《Reincarnation Space》 Chapter 1 Nandu County - Luyi orphanage, in the Misty drizzle, a luxury car stopped in the orphanage, from the car down a middle-aged couple, the husband holding an umbrella for his wife to block the rain, half of his body exposed outside, but he did not care, lovingly embrace his wife''s waist, for fear of her slipping, and then step by step into the orphanage building. On the windows of the orphanage building, there are young faces. From a distance, they look like faces hanging high. On those small faces that have been squeezed and deformed, the envious eyes are especially bright, as if they are stars shining with expectation. The eyes are opposite, which makes people feel a faint touch. Among these innumerable eyes, there is a pair of special eyes. There is no expectation and hope in the eyes, but there is a flash of anger and unwillingness, and there is a faint resentment and sadness. The eyes have been staring at the middle-aged couple, and slowly walk into the building of the orphanage. When the middle-aged couple appeared in the courtyard again, there was a little girl among them. The middle-aged woman gently hugged the little girl, and the man held an umbrella for them and walked towards the luxury car step by step. At this time, the special eyes in the window disappeared, and the little girl looked back as she walked, as if looking for something. Her eyes were full of anxiety and dissatisfaction, and she deliberately slowed down her pace. The little girl was reluctantly helped into the car by the middle-aged husband and wife. The middle-aged woman sat in the back row with her. The middle-aged man started the car and began to move forward slowly. The little girl was in tears silently. She suddenly turned around and looked out from the rear window of the car. There was a little boy standing in the rain, holding a pair of small hands tightly and staring at the moving car, That pair of angry and reluctant eyes, people can not forget for a long time! The little girl yelled in the car: "rice, goodbye! I''ll miss you She cried and waved her hand until she couldn''t see the little boy. Then she sat down and began to cry. Mi Li''er looks at the car which is getting away from him. He doesn''t move. His heart has been crushed with the car. "Xiao Xiangning, you have to live well, I will come to you Mi Li Er murmured to himself. He stood in the rain for a long time, just like a little wooden stump. Although he could not see the shadow of the car, his soul seemed to be pulled away and attached to the car. "Michen, don''t be sad. Xiaoxiangning is six years old. If she doesn''t leave, no one will adopt her. You don''t want to see her live in an orphanage all her life." Teacher Xie came quickly, holding an umbrella in one hand and patting rice on the shoulder in the other, comforting. Michen is the scientific name of milier. When he was more than a month old, he was abandoned at the gate of Luyi orphanage. Teacher Xie took Michen back to the orphanage and has been taking care of him until now. Michen looked up at Mr. Xie, then nodded heavily. Then she turned around and walked back to the building with Mr. Xie. As she walked, Mr. Xie said, "Michen, you are seven years old. The teacher will find a good family for you as soon as possible. You can''t get rid of the adopters as before." "I don''t want to be adopted, I want to be here with my teacher!" Michen said obstinately. Teacher Xie caresses Michen''s head. She knows what Michen thinks. Michen has taken her as a close relative. Xiaoxiangning is his best friend. Xiaoxiangning''s departure has a great impact on Michen. In this world, maybe he takes himself as the only relative. Teacher Xie likes Michen very much and wants to adopt him very much. But she can''t meet the requirements. She can only take care of him and help him find a good family. But Michen doesn''t go. She has rejected dozens of adoptive families since she was two years old. "The teacher can''t help you. You must study hard and be a promising person in the future." Teacher Xie did not force Michen, but gave encouragement. In fact, she was reluctant to leave Michen. Michen leaned his little neck and said, "teacher, I will!" Most of the children in the orphanage are disabled. Michen and xiaoxiangning are healthy abandoned babies, and they are smart. Michen is more independent and mature than other children, but has some lonely personality. Only when they are together with xiaoxiangning, can they smile from time to time. Since Xiao Xiangning left, Michen seldom talked to other children. In the primary school of the orphanage, he took the first place in the class every time. In his spare time, he either did his homework or was lying in bed counting the cracks on the ceiling. No one knew what he was really thinking. Michen hates his life experience and memory. He is a reincarnation. He can remember all the scenes of his 18 reincarnations. Before, he resented why he had been reincarnated as a beast for 17 times. When he was a man for 18 times, he had ecstasy in his heart. He also clearly remembered how his mother abandoned him. From that moment on, Michen had his first hatred in his life. Looking at the abandoned disabled children, he really couldn''t understand why the human parents could be so cruel. No matter how ruthless the animal was, he would not do such a thing. At this moment, Michen had set his goal. He wanted to learn medicine and swore in his heart that he would cure them in the future. After xiaoxiangning left, Michen often sneaks out alone at night and comes to the back mountain of the orphanage to see the stars. From time to time, she murmurs to herself and tells her lonely mood to the stars. I don''t know whether xiaoxiangning is well? And how is that cruel mother now? Time flies by, and three years later, Michen is ten years old. In these ten years, he seldom goes out of the orphanage in the daytime. He hates the sound of children''s laughing outside, and he also dislikes the sympathetic eyes of adults. Michen often said in his heart: "I don''t accept any ridicule and pity. I won''t be worse than you!" Tonight''s moon is as bright as day. The light and high moon, like a big jade plate, shines on the southern capital and the Luyi orphanage; At the peak of the mountain behind the orphanage, a weak and thin figure stood, looking up at the moon sky, motionless; Wisps of breeze blowing, like a soft tissue, help him wipe away the tears! August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival, is another day of reunion. It is also the third time that Michen has been here. At this time, he thinks of Li Bai''s poem: "a pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone, no blind date.". Propose a toast to Mingyue, and make three people. Everyone has their own home. Teacher Xie, Xiao Xiangning and their cruel mother are reuniting with their families. They can only drink to the moon with a bottle of white water; He replaced wine with water, and raised his head to the moon, shouting, "moon, I love you, you are my family!" Perhaps it was the loneliness and sadness of Michen that moved the spirit. In the clear and bright night sky, there was a cloud slowly condensing. The cloud turned into various postures, as if to amuse Michen. Michen also looked at the cloud in surprise. He suddenly raised the white water bottle and said in a loud voice: "Yuner, I love you, you are my family!" The cloud seemed to understand what he said, and then condensed into a young face, very like Michen, and slowly floated towards Michen... #####Please taste the new grain! Different fantasy, different reincarnation, different space, different hegemony, fresh reading, endless aftertaste, this is a bag of new food, good taste will start here! Happy reading! Please collect and recommend, wonderful will continue to show. Second elder martial brothe Chapter 2 When the cloud came to him, he slowly stretched out his little hand and stroked himself in the cloud. The cloud seemed to have a texture. It was only when his fingers touched that part of the cloud was sunken. After the fingers passed by, he immediately recovered. After the recovery, he made a funny face to Michen. Michen was also amused by the clouds and laughed. At this time, the clouds puffed their lips and made a blow to Michen. Then they saw a crystal clear breath, which fell into Michen''s mouth. Michen also felt the crystal clear coolness. With the dissipation of the coolness, his consciousness became more and more confused. Gradually he didn''t know anything about it, and his body slowly fell down. The cloud quickly turned into two hands and picked up Michen. Michen was sent into the white clouds by the cloud, and disappeared in a moment. The cloud, which was transformed into Michen, sighed and flew to the dark sky with great speed. The next day, Miss Xie was the first to find that Michen was missing. She started all the teachers to look everywhere. She found all the teachers around the orphanage, but no trace of Michen was found. She also sent the photos of Michen to the Internet. More than a month later, there was still no news about Michen. At the moment, Miss Xie was very sad. Although the group search has come to an end, she never gives up. As long as there is similar news, she rushes there at the first time. She always firmly believes that Michen will not die, and she must still be somewhere in the world, but she has not found... I don''t know how long later, Michen slowly regained consciousness. He shook his head hard to make himself more conscious. It took a long time for his consciousness to gradually recover. He didn''t find that he was injured, but he felt dizzy. What''s the matter with me? I''ve had a good time with the cloud. How can I be unconscious? It seems that the cloud blows at me before I faint. It must be that the cloud is strange. Why does he want to harm me? What is this place? Thinking about it, he looked around. Michen looked up and saw that it was dark here. He could only see the distance of one or two meters vaguely. He could not help but feel tight. What was this place? How can there be a smell of damp mildew? Is it underground. He is very familiar with the geographical environment. The smell of damp mildew is similar to that of the cave where he lived in his previous life. Michen can''t help but frown. How can I still be underground? Michen felt very strange. No matter, first find the exit again, think of here, Michen began to grope. The hole was so big that he felt it for a few hours, but he didn''t find the exit, so he was a little worried, so he cried out: "is anyone there? Help me No matter how much he yelled, no one responded, but he was unwilling and continued to shout... "It''s no use shouting. The voice can''t be heard here." At this time, a quiet voice sounded. "Who are you?" Michen yelled in horror. "Me? Well... I''m you, you''re me. We belong to the same people, but we''re not on the same planet Said the faint voice. Michen said seriously: "don''t joke. It''s a very serious matter. Tell me quickly, how can I get out of here? Otherwise, teacher Xie will be worried. " "Out? The teacher is worried... Let me tell you frankly, there is no exit here, you can''t get out. " The quiet voice said again. "No exit? impossible! If I can come in, there must be an exit. Tell me quickly and thank you later. " Michen said quickly. "I brought you back as a cloud. Besides, only the soul can get in and out here. It''s hard for the body to get out, alas." The quiet voice finished and sighed again. When Michen heard this, he was really scared. He was very surprised on his young face. "Are you dead? I was brought back by you? By the way, you are the white cloud! You just said we were one? Just not on the same planet? What''s going on? " Michen asked in horror. He also remembered the scene before he was dizzy. "Yes, I''m a dead man. Don''t worry. Even if you go out now, you can''t go back to the original planet. Listen to me and tell you slowly?" The faint voice said slowly. "You say, as soon as possible, I really want to go back to the orphanage." Michen said incredulously. At this time, the faint voice began to speak: "The planet I live on is koha, the planet you live on is Gaia. You call Gaia the earth. These two planets are parallel. Koha is a copy of Gaia, and I am also your other self. No one knows how many of the same self there are in this universe, but I only found you, so I brought you back." "The difference is that Gaia, where you live, is a future planet, mainly for the development of science and technology, while koha is an ancient land, mainly for the cultivation of ancient martial arts. To live here, you have to see who is more powerful. Only when you are strong, you will not be bullied by others." "I have been reincarnated for 12 cycles. In this life, I became you on koha planet. I was born a cultivation genius. Originally, I had a bright future. When I was seven years old, I came to this ancient well unconsciously, but I was sucked in and drowned in this well for three years." Michen understood, but he began to believe that what the faint voice said might be true. He could not help but asked curiously and angrily, "why do you want to bring me here when you are dead? Aren''t you harming me?" The quiet voice said: "I have to do it. After my death, my grandmother was alone and no one took care of her. I really can''t rest assured. I wanted to wait for myself to grow up and show her filial piety, but I, alas..." "You are an orphan, and you have no backstage support and relatives in Gaia. What can you do! Besides, you''re not dead when you come here. You can still go back after a certain degree of cultivation. It''s totally different at that time, and I just want you to come and take care of grandma for me. " The faint voice continued. Michen was also speechless. She could also find someone from other planets to take care of the elderly for herself. But what could she do now? She asked, "how did your soul do that and suck me in? We have souls there, but we can''t see light. Are there really many self in the world? " Michen also wants to go back to earth in this way. The quiet voice said: "my name is Duoqi. My soul is very strong since I was born. I can see a lot of sky visions, which can''t be fully reflected when I have a body. And this hole at the bottom of the well is a good place to refine my soul, so my soul will be strengthened, which can turn into some intangible materials and coagulate the tunnel of time and space. If I have a body, it won''t work, Of course, unless your real body cultivation is very strong, it''s OK. " After hearing this, Michen was basically sure that the other one he said was the truth. He felt helpless. Since he wanted me to take care of people, he must have a way to go out. Thinking of this, he asked, "how can I go out now?". Chapter 3 "To get out of here, first of all, our two souls must fit together Before Duoqi finished, he was interrupted by Michen? No mistake! " "That''s right. It''s the combination of the soul. After the combination, there is no harm to you, only benefits. In this way, you can not only see everything in the cave, but also cultivate the inheritance in the cave. When you reach a certain time, you can go out." Dorothy said. Michen didn''t speak for a long time. He was thinking about what evil he had done. Seventeen generations of animals and one generation of human beings had been unhappy in life, but now they have come to such an end. He couldn''t help sighing deeply about the injustice of fate. When Duoqi heard Michen''s sigh, he quickly advised him, "don''t be sad. I owe you a lot. After we get together, you will make great achievements on this planet, much better than you on Gaia. If you can go back in the future, it will definitely be the dragon and Phoenix among the people." "Can I have another choice? Then fit the soul together. " After a long time, Michen said helplessly. "OK, OK, you sit down and don''t be nervous. Close your eyes and focus on your spiritual consciousness. After my soul enters, you can cooperate with me to dissolve each other. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Duoqi said happily after hearing Michen''s agreement. Michen sat down as Duoqi said. As soon as his eyes closed, he felt a pain at the Yintang, and then a bright light came between his eyebrows. A transparent crystal of the size of jujube stone entered Michen''s body, and then slowly approached his soul. "There will be some pain in soul fusion. You can bear it and it will be better soon." Then there was a strange sound. Before Duoqi''s voice was finished, Michen snorted with pain. Duoqi''s soul had begun to merge, and he had to endure the great pain to cooperate. His originally perfect soul crystal was torn open by Duoqi''s soul, and Duoqi''s soul went through the gap. Michen cried out in pain, then clenched his teeth, and scolded him in his heart, "you are a dead ghost, you want to kill me. It''s a little pain. You might as well cut the meat with a thin knife." At this time, he could not help but endure the pain and stick to his soul. At this time, Duoqi''s soul had already gone in half, and his soul was gradually growing up. Michen felt that his head was swollen, but he did not dare to move. Suddenly, he was soaked in cold sweat, and his teeth were biting. About an hour later, Duoqi''s soul finally melted into Michen''s soul. Michen''s head seemed to explode at this time, and the pain made him roll all over the ground. Just when Michen couldn''t bear it, suddenly, there was a small crack in the seal hall, and a light came out from it, illuminating the whole cave. With the release of Jingguang, Michen felt much more comfortable at this time. He was lying on the ground and panting. Yintang Jingguang began to weaken slowly. In his sea of knowledge, a lot of strange information was added and flashed by like a movie fast forward. It''s an ancient planet, a distant city, buildings, and those fierce birds and beasts that have never been seen before. Although he was a beast in his seventeenth life, he was reincarnated on the same planet, and there are all kinds of text messages, horrible killing, and deep starry sky... Finally, it was fixed on an old woman''s face. Michen thought that this should be dorkie''s grandmother and the old man he would take care of when he went out. After a long time, Michen''s head was gradually returning to normal, and he felt that his soul was very strong. At this time, the essence of Yintang was all gone, and he felt that he could open it at any time. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "did I open my eyes like Erlang God?" What Michen thought was right. He really opened his eyes. He could see through all the illusions of yin and Yang, and even see through non special structures. With the growth of cultivation, he could see through more and farther. In addition to his smart eyes, his whole eyesight has also improved countless times. The darkness in front of him is not black any more. Of course, now he doesn''t know that he has not completely recovered from his soul fusion. Michen simply lay on the ground to rest and fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he saw that the cave was always tens of thousands of feet in size, and there were many karst pillars in the middle, forming a variety of strange cave landscapes. It seems that this cave is not artificial, but a natural one. At the back of the cave, there is a smooth big stone wall. On the big stone wall, there seems to be intermittent lines, but I can''t see clearly. Michen walked towards the big stone wall. Suddenly, Michen stopped and couldn''t help shouting, "I can really see the situation in the hole." It seems that this Duoqi really didn''t cheat him. He looked around again. Yes, before, he could only see one meter far. Now, this hole is the same as in the daytime, and even further. Duoqi said that there is inheritance in the cave. If you want to go out, you have to practice. There are faint lines on the big stone wall, which should be what he said about inheritance. Thinking of this, Michen walked towards the big stone wall. As Michen walked, his stomach began to cry, which made him jump. What to do? Don''t starve to death before you learn to inherit. The cave is full of stones, and then there is the slowly dripping cave water. But the water can not drip a few drops in an hour, and the speed is very slow. At this time, he is really thirsty and has nothing to eat, so he has to get some water to drink first, and it''s not too late to see the inheritance on the stone wall after drinking. Michen looked for water everywhere in the cave. Until he found the bottom of the cave, he found a dissolving stone in the shape of a stone pot. When he came closer, he found that there was water inside. The stone pot was big outside and small inside. It was less than two Jin of water in total. He buried his head in it and drank it. After a while, he drank the water in the stone pot clean. "Ah All of a sudden, Michen yelled, followed by a "plop" fell to the ground, the whole person in a dizzy state, the whole body issued a burst of red, a burst of white Yingguang, the body is also changing with the red and white light, and constantly distorted, the meridians are also pumping, just like the earthworm, constantly arched under the skin. Michen is not drinking ordinary water, which is called Xianye pith on this planet. This kind of Xianye is specially used to change people''s physique. Drinking a drop of it can greatly change people''s physique. It is extremely precious and hard to get a drop for people who practice. Michen drank a few Jin of Xianye pith all at once. He could bear it there. If his soul didn''t fit together just now, it would have been greatly enhanced, and his soul would have been squeezed out of the body and died. The effect of Xianye pith is still fermenting, and Michen is in deep dizziness. His face is turning blue, and he is foaming at the corners of his mouth. His whole body is playing one by one. It looks very frightening... Chapter 4 More than ten days later, Michen began to calm down slowly, and the red and white light was gradually fading. But his body was covered with a thick layer of black liquid. Through the thick layer of liquid, he could see the twitch of meridians, but now the twitch is much more peaceful, and the whole person seems to be a little smaller. Normal people don''t have such a serious reaction. It''s good to have a thin layer of black liquid. The first seventeen generations of Michen are not pure. In addition, duo Qi''s soul and himself are the reasons why he has such a thick layer. What''s more important is that he drinks too much Xianye pith at one time. More than ten days later, Michen woke up. He was so lucky that he didn''t die. Michen opened his eyes and slowly stood up. "Eh, how do you feel different from before? Your body seems to be lighter." he thought it was because he was hungry and thin, but he didn''t care too much. He just thought that the food here can''t be eaten indiscriminately in the future. He almost put his life into it. The strange thing is that he is not hungry now. He moved through the bone for a while, and then walked towards the big stone wall. Michen stands in front of the stone wall, which is about 100 feet high. There seems to be a small hole on the top, which ordinary people can''t reach at all. However, the intermittent lines we saw before are not words, they are just lines. Each line is connected with a small ball, on which various animals are depicted. Those lines crisscross, connecting each ball together. Small balls and animals appear and disappear from time to time. How can you see clearly? If you see more, you will feel dizzy. Inexplicably, it will make you feel restless. After standing there for a whole day, Michen didn''t see a bright hall. It seems that the design on the stone wall is not simple. Thinking of this, he tried to condense the eye. Although there is a feeling in the Yintang, the eye just can''t condense. Michen didn''t give up, and continued to practice the release of Lingyan. A few hours later, he felt that Lingyan had a sign of birth. As expected, his kung fu was worthy of his heart. More than an hour later, a crystal light that could not be caught by the naked eye came out of Michen''s seal hall. Michen was very happy and looked at the stone wall. He was startled to see that the small balls on the stone wall were all stars, still spinning, and the animals were running along the line. After running to the planet, they stopped for three seconds and continued to run... The whole big stone wall is like a big sky, which is unfathomable. Each of these planets has different colors, forming a giant shape. Michen carefully counted it, and found that there are as many as 830, and each one is distributed according to the eight extra meridians, the internal and external acupoints, and the single and double acupoints. The twelve main veins and countless branches of the human body have all been filled by the small planets, It seems extremely mysterious. After counting, Michen felt that there was a heat in Dantian. A warm feeling spread all over his body, and the whole person felt very comfortable. He was surprised, is the number of this planet produced? He could not help grinding in his heart. I counted it again, and then he counted it carefully. The warm feeling was a little stronger than last time. When Michen was happy, he just sat down in front of the big stone wall and counted the stars over and over again. This is half a year. Michen is completely in the state of selflessness, and his elixir field is also firmed up in the constant number of planets. Those running animals are like flying rays, connecting each of his meridians. The twelve meridians are also broadened a lot, and the blood in them is more and more abundant. Now Michen looks very calm, It''s not like a teenager should have. Nearly half a year later, with the continuous expansion of the meridians, 830 acupoints are more solid and flexible. Dantian acupoints actually rotate with the rotation of the planet. At first, the speed is very slow. Later, it gradually gets faster and faster. With the rotation of Dantian, it emits a strong breath of real force, filling every meridian. Now Michen doesn''t have to count at all. Every rotating planet and running animal has been printed with corresponding acupoints and meridians. As long as his mind moves, they will move with his mind without any hindrance. After so many centuries, Michen still has some knowledge about cultivation. There is no such skill on the whole earth. It''s really a supernatural skill. He can''t help but sigh. The speed of cultivation of this skill can be said to be extremely fast. If Michen can practice 830 acupoint rotation, he will be invincible to the stars, and these rotations can be controlled at will. If he wants to make several rotations possible, this is a real magic skill. His more than one year''s cultivation is equal to the hard work of others for ten years. Michen only knew a little bit of knowledge about cultivation, and he was even more black in the division of realms outside the day. He only knew that he was full of strength and had endless strength, and the feeling of looking for a cigarette was very obvious. As he continued to practice, his Dantian became bigger and bigger, and the real Qi in it began to rotate, stimulating a stream of air to wash the major meridians and Qi acupoints. At this time, his Xuanji acupoint and Guanyuan acupoint also began to rotate, and the strength of the body was also extremely important. If we use today''s words, it is harder than steel. Of course, if you want to reach the physical body to cross the stars, this intensity is far from enough. With these foundations, you can still muddle around on this planet. With continuous cultivation, I believe he will be a brilliant koha man... Half a year later, Michen didn''t want to stop at all. Suddenly, the old woman''s face was not willing. There was a strong expectation in her eyes. Before she died, she was looking forward to a miracle. Michen, awakened by the empty and expectant eyes, can''t help scolding himself. After receiving the breath, he stands up and stares at the big stone wall. The patterns on the big stone wall are gone. It''s just an ordinary big stone wall. Michen is also shocked by this phenomenon. He wanted to destroy it before he went out, but he didn''t expect to have it. It is also true that everyone can learn this unique skill. Even if they can see it, they may not be able to learn it. The combination of qualification and chance is an adventure, which he is enjoying. The benefits are not in vain. Now he is going to fulfill his obligations. Granny Dodge''s eyes tell him that he can''t wait any longer. He must go out, otherwise, he may not see granny for the last time, so he''s ashamed of dodge... When he thought of this, he looked everywhere for the exit, but he didn''t find the whole cave. Eh, no, Duoqi said that he could go out after inheriting the mantle. Eh, I almost forgot that there seems to be a small hole at the top of the big stone wall, which may be the only way to get out. Thinking of this, Michen hurried to the big stone wall again. He looked up and saw that there was a hole at the top of the big stone wall. Michen looked at the hole high above and said, "how can I get up so high?"... Chapter 5 Michen''s heart suddenly moved. He used to be smart, but now he''s a bit silly. He''s a real practitioner who has inherited the mantle. It''s just time to test the cultivation achievements of the past two years. Thinking of this, he stepped back a few steps and was ready to practice jumping. Michen started his magic skill, stepped on his feet and darted up. He saw that he shot up like an arrow. Then he heard a loud noise of "touch". Michen hit the top of the cave with his head. He yelled, "my God, I can jump so high all at once. It hurts me to death..." Then he fell to the ground, and the whole person was so dizzy that he sat on the ground for a long time before he came back to his senses. Then he began to practice again. He took off again and again, mastered the skill of using true Qi, controlled the balance of his body in the air, and practiced for nearly an hour before he mastered it skillfully. If I go back to earth, who can jump higher than me? Ha ha, I''m really happy. In his heart, he said in silence, "Dodge, we''re going out..." This time, Michen jumped to the cave without any difficulty. The tunnel was just big enough to accommodate a small man like him. When he was a few years old, he couldn''t get in. The cave was inclined downward. Michen didn''t think much about it, so he climbed down the tunnel. About a few hundred feet away, one of them didn''t catch it and fell into the water. The water was more than ten feet high from the falling hole, and the hole was more than ten feet away from the mouth of the well. The well water was very cold. When he was about to climb up, his soul suddenly jumped. Michen remembered that Duoqi drowned here, so he looked under the well water. The well is tens of feet deep, but it is clear to the bottom. There is a skeleton lying quietly below. This must be Duoqi. Michen sinks to the bottom of the well, picks up Duoqi''s skeleton, returns to the cave and buries Duoqi there. After that, he came back. With the experience of the last time, he didn''t fall into the water any more. Instead, he jumped at the entrance of the cave and came directly to the ground. It''s nearly two years. This is the first time that Michen came to the ground. This is not the ground where he lives. This is the surface of koha. He stood in the same place and took a deep breath. It''s much fresher than the earth. Then he looked around again. This is a small valley. On the surrounding hills, there are many towering trees. Only a path full of unknown weeds leads to the outside of the valley. The whole valley looks simple and primitive without any trace of damage. Michen looked back at the well and found that it was not a man-made well, but also a natural well. Who knows how Duoqi came here? From the analysis of the whole incident, it seems that Duoqi was killed by himself. Think of here, Michelle also has some inexplicable fear, all this is predestined by heaven? Or is someone calculating? In order to come to koha by himself, he did not hesitate to let Duoqi die, which is too vicious. Michen didn''t dare to think about it any more. He looked up and walked towards the path. He wanted to help Duoqi to end his wish. There was a pair of expectant eyes at home. According to the information given by Duoqi, Michen walked towards his home. After crossing the small valley, there was a large primeval forest. He didn''t know these trees, but also the wild flowers, which were very bright and fragrant. Looking at all this, Michen thinks of the orphanage. I don''t know what happened to teacher Xie now. Only teacher Xie will be worried if she is missing, and Xiao Xiangning. Is she OK in her new home. Just in Michen''s meditation, he heard someone call out: "eh, this child looks so familiar, and his clothes are very strange." Michen was also surprised. He looked up and saw that there was an ancient village in front of him. The village was surrounded by layers of rice fields. There were many people in ancient clothes working in the rice fields. At this time, all the people stopped and looked at Michen together. These people look so simple and kind. It''s hard to see such pure eyes on the earth. Michen also looks at them at this time. According to Duoqi''s information, he compares them one by one. That''s Uncle Zhang, this is Niu Sao, well, that should be Uncle Wu. The one who spoke was brother Huang. When Michen was checking her face, she saw Niu Sao and asked, "are you a strange child from many families?" Judging from his (her) expressions, Michen looks just like Duoqi. He can''t help but believe that there are countless people in the world, which can''t help arousing Michen''s greater curiosity. "Yes, Niu Sao, I''m Duoqi. How''s my grandmother?" Michen said to Niu Sao. "You child, how come your grandmother has been crying blind for so many years since she left. She''s dying with tears all day long. Go back quickly. It''s too late." Uncle Zhang yelled at Michen. After listening to Uncle Zhang''s words, Michen didn''t care about the last time, so he ran to Duoqi''s house. After a while, Michen ran into the village and found Duoqi''s home according to the information. Then she saw sister-in-law Qiang and Uncle Wu preparing for grandma. When Michen saw this, she felt a pain in her heart. Before she entered the door, she could not help shouting: "grandma, Jill is back, grandma..." As soon as Mrs. Qiang and Uncle Wu heard the cry, they all ran out and almost didn''t run into Michen. "Granny Dorothy, it''s Dorothy, it''s Dorothy back..." Strong sister-in-law can''t help shouting. "There''s still time, there''s still time, Dodge, come on, get to your grandma Uncle Wu exclaimed excitedly. Michen came to granny dorkie''s bed with a quick step and cried out, "Granny, I''m kier. I''m kier. I''m not dead. Open your eyes and have a look..." As Michen cried, she burst into tears and grasped Mrs. dorkie''s hand. When Mrs. dorkie heard her cry, she suddenly sat up, hugged her and murmured, "Gee, gee, you''re Gee, you''re not dead. That''s great, gee isn''t dead..." As she said this, Mrs. dodge kept touching Michen. Michen also sobbed, "grandma, I''m not dead. I''m worried about grandma. I''ll never leave you again when I come back." Granny dorkie said to herself, "Geer is not dead. Geer is not dead. Now I can close my eyes." As soon as Mrs. dorkie finished, she suddenly fell down again and stopped breathing. She left forever! Michen can''t help shouting "grandma..." She just climbed on Granny dodge and began to cry. Mrs. Qiang and Uncle Wu also stood by and wiped their tears. After a long time, Mrs. Qiang came over and said to Michen: "My child, your grandmother has already left. Normally, she should have left long ago, but she has been waiting for you to come back and see you for the last time. Now, your grandmother''s wish has been achieved. Don''t be too sad." Michen reluctantly let go of Granny Dodge, wiped her tears, and stood up. At this time, Uncle Zhang and sister Niu also came to help with granny Dodge''s affairs... At this time, Michen had an indescribable and extremely complicated mood. Looking at their busy figure, he could not help sighing "what a good neighbor!" Chapter 6 Michen knew that his extreme reactions were all duo Qi''s obsession, which could be regarded as an explanation to duo Qi. The villagers helped to take care of Mrs. Duoqi''s affairs, and they also sent a lot of food to Michen, and told him to go home at any time after eating. Michen was really moved by these simple villagers. This is another hometown of Duoqi, that is, his hometown now. No matter what happens in the future, we must not forget his (her) kindness. There is nothing valuable in Duoqi''s home. Michen cleans up the room and lives in Duoqi''s room. Then he sits on the bed and begins to practice. Mi Chen, who was practicing, was awakened by a strange feeling. He opened his eyes and saw that it was already late at night. But that feeling did not decrease with his soberness, but he could not see any abnormality. So Mi Chen opened his smart eyes and observed. There are only three people in the living room, a man and a woman, and another one is blocked. Sometimes they whisper, sometimes they are sad and sometimes they are happy. They can''t hear what Michen said clearly. Then they see that the two middle-aged men and women look very bad, their faces are gray and dark, and they don''t have any blood color, which makes people feel scared. Michen was very strange. How could anyone come here at night? So he got out of bed and walked slowly towards the living room. He didn''t want to disturb those people, and he wanted to see what happened. When he came to the door of the room, he could see the blocked person clearly. He was surprised: isn''t this dorky''s grandmother? She buried the old man herself. How could she come back alive? So Michen stopped at the door of the room. At this time, I heard granny Duoqi say: "son, my mother has been afraid to go down to see you. This time, Qi Er is not dead. When he comes back, I can come here with peace of mind." After that, Granny dodge laughed happily and began to cry again. The man quickly stepped forward to hold granny Duoqi and said, "Niang, it''s not your fault. You''ve suffered all these years. Isn''t Qier back now? Don''t be sad any more." "Yes, Niang, duozhuang and I didn''t blame you. We haven''t left. We all know about Qier. Now Qier is back safely, and we can go safely." At this time, the woman came forward and said. When Michen heard this, she fully understood that it was the soul of Duoqi''s parents, who had been waiting for Duoqi''s return. Duoqi''s parents died when he was very young, so she didn''t know him without any information. Seeing this scene, Michen said in her heart: the love of parents is really great! "Niang, besides waiting for Qier, Yuzhu and I have been waiting for you all the time. I didn''t expect that you have been here for three years. Now Qier is back. Let''s go to reincarnation together. I hope we will be a family in the next life." Said duozhuang. Granny dodge nodded: "well, it''s hard for you too. Let''s go. Let''s reincarnate and be a family." Dorky''s parents helped his grandmother, and the three gradually disappeared outside the gate... Michen did not go out to disturb, quietly watching him (her) slowly leave, can''t help but think of his parents, why he (she) so cruel, abandoned himself in the orphanage door, if there is no teacher Xie, what would he be now?! Thinking of this, Michen immediately went back to bed and wanted to continue to practice, but now his heart could not calm down. Duoqi''s affair was completely over, and his parents and grandmother were reincarnated, but how long would he stay here? What should we do in the future? At present, he really can''t answer his doubts. I''m only 12 years old now, and I''m too young to go out and roam. I should practice hard these few years, but it''s not the same thing to practice in Duoqi''s family for a long time. Right, I should go back to the big cave. After two or three years, my body will not be able to enter. At that time, I''m also grown up and can go out for training. Michen thought of doing it, he immediately set out, came to the cave under the ancient well, and began to practice diligently. Soon, a year later, Michen now has 36 acupoints that can rotate, the Dantian has doubled, the meridians are further expanding, three or four times larger than usual, the blood inside is more and more pure, completely in a state of oxygen enrichment. With the flow of blood and Qi, the whole body and Qi become extremely powerful. He tried to punch a protruding, tens of feet large boulder, which was immediately broken, but there was no trace on the fist. Michen was very satisfied with the power of the fist, and then he practiced jumping. Now the jump can be completed without starting a thought. With the enhancement of the realm, Michen has been able to fly in the sky. This is what he found by accident. His eyesight and smart eye have also been greatly improved. His smart eye used to see only more than 100 meters, but now it has reached more than 1000 meters. His eyesight is more powerful than other people''s use of smart objects, and can be used normally all the time without hurting his body. He doesn''t know what kind of strength he is, or what level he has reached, because he doesn''t understand these things. He just keeps practicing, practicing and practicing again... Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another year. Michen had seventy-two self turning acupoints. He was several times stronger than a year ago. He began to have some self-confidence in himself. He was also growing tall. He had become a 14-year-old boy. It was time to go out. If he didn''t go out, he would never want to go out. Michen stood up and looked around the cave. First he went to earth Duoqi''s grave, then he came to the big stone wall. He bowed to the big stone wall to thank it for its magic power. Then an idea came to the cave above, and then he went out of the old well and landed on the ground. When he came to the ground, he could not help but moan. It was night now. Although day and night were meaningless to him, it must be the rule of heaven and earth. Michen, taking advantage of the tranquility of the night, swept towards the highest mountain. When he came to koha, he had never really seen it. Before he was ready to leave here, he had to stand at the highest place, take a look at the vast land, and have a look at his first hometown on the planet. He does not know how long he will stay on this planet. From now on, he must be familiar with her, just as he is familiar with the earth. Only in this way can he survive better on this earth. Chapter 7 Michen flew up a peak. Looking around, he saw that the vast sky was so majestic. The peaks and cliffs, the sword pointing to the sky, showed an indomitable spirit. The continuous mountains, like the leaping dragon, extended continuously. The python forest, green red like dye, colorful Banlan, a ladder shaped field, wrapped with a rustic village, seemed so quiet. Wisps of white clouds, such as silk, condense but do not disperse. With the light wind slowly, they disappear towards the sky. In the dark sky, there are hundreds of millions of stars, just like the eyes of a beautiful woman, giving you an irresistible temptation. Michen is immersed in this poetic and picturesque mood. The mountain wind caresses his clothes lightly. A wisp of green silk on his forehead floats upward slightly. The whole person seems to melt into the world. A speckled star suddenly sent out a bright and dazzling light, which disturbed Michen''s thoughts. He could not help looking at the star. On the surface of the star, a chaotic aperture burst out, radiating layer by layer, illuminating the whole sky around him. It looked so beautiful and tragic, as if it was going to burn out life, and condensed into the final glory. Michen''s vision is very powerful now, just like a pair of electric eyes, which can see into the starry sky for hundreds of millions of years. He sees all this in his eyes, and feels extremely shocked in his heart. How did the planet explode? It was still good just now, and there was no sign of explosion. This is most likely not self explosion, but the impact of a huge meteor. Michen was absorbed in watching the star. In the outermost layer of the exploding star, there were countless swirling air currents, which were jetting out at the speed of tens of times faster than light, just like fireworks rushing into the sky. Michen was shocked by this astronomical spectacle. Among the hundreds of millions of swirling air, there is an extremely subtle bright spot separated by an air stream, shooting towards him. Michen did not notice at all, and he was still staring at the extremely distant explosion cloud. Suddenly, Michen felt a sense of oppression, and saw a little bright spot flying towards him. Michen was surprised and quickly stepped back, but his speed was equal to zero in front of the bright spot. With a very light "pop", the little bright spot suddenly disappeared into his impression. As if Michen had been subjected to a strong electric current, the whole person fell back quickly, his head doubled and looked very strange. Michen also screamed and then fainted, but his body was still twisting, like a fish out of the water, constantly jumping on the shore. Although he was dizzy, his eyes were closed and closed, shining with light. At the same time, a more intense light came out of his eyes, just like a beam of electric light. Michen, who had been dizzy for more than ten days at this peak, slowly woke up. At this time, his head had basically returned to normal, but he still felt that his whole head was extremely swollen and painful. Michen held his head in both hands and continued to lie on the ground. Now that he had no strength to stand up, he felt that there were too many unknown information in his mind. Various shapes of array pictures, runes, herbs, danfang, Danlu constantly flash, as well as production scenes, text description information, mountain terrain, off star buildings... And so on. Finally, there is a boy like himself. He looks at himself with a pair of bright eyes... My name is Li sang. You from another planet are destroyed by a meteor. Your body is dead. Because your soul is so powerful that you can feel you in flight, so I come to fit you. I am a genius of array and medicine on Shima, and I should be of great help to you. A magic stove is in xiaogekun, Xiao GEKUN is in your spirit sea, please take care of my other self... After the image disappeared, Michen didn''t speak for a long time. He deeply sympathized with Li Sang''s experience, but he asked himself: How did I become a soul shelter? When did I come to see a dead person? Although it was good, it was too painful. What''s more, I was not bad before. Is it because I became the animal of the 17th generation? God wants to compensate me... Michen knew that it was useless to think more, so he began to check the spirit sea. He saw that the spirit sea was in a mess, and the spirit was full of it. If there was an oval object in it, he put his consciousness into the oval. There was a god furnace in it. It was dark and elegant, and very thick. The whole God furnace was full of runes, which was very mysterious. In this oval shape, it becomes an independent small world. With his mind, Michen enters into it. There is no expression of the spirit inside. There are mountains, rivers, rivers and land. Inside, there are some unknown plants and grasses. It''s not big on the outside, but it''s very broad on the inside. Michen exclaims in his heart: This is really a good thing! He stroked the cauldron seriously and said to it gently, "cauldron, I am the same person as your previous master, but I will treat you like him in the future, just on different planets." After listening to daomichen''s words, the stove made a buzzing sound. Sure enough, it''s a magic stove. He can understand people''s words. Michen says in his heart. When Michen came out of the spirit sea, he began to be familiar with pills. He had the memory of LISANG, and soon knew all kinds of refining methods of pills. To his surprise, herbs for refining pills seemed to be everywhere on this planet, but LISANG was listed as immortal and divine herbs, and the general herbs mentioned in it were rare. They divided the medicine masters into nine levels: small medicine, traditional Chinese medicine, big medicine, human medicine, local medicine, holy medicine, immortal medicine, divine medicine and heavenly medicine. Li sang is now an immortal pharmacist, and his name for Dan medicine is also corresponding: small Dan, Chinese Dan... Shendan and Tiandan are not complicated to remember; The quality of pills is also the highest, such as Xiaodan 10%, Rendan 40%; A furnace of pills can produce six normally, and can produce nine at most. One furnace can produce seven pills is the genius of Dan Dao, and there are almost none that can produce nine pills. If there is a fire, he can take several stoves to practice immediately. However, Michen can''t know whether the medicine path of Shima is different from that here at present, because he doesn''t know about it, so he should pay more attention to this information in the future. After reading the medicine way, Michen learned the array way again. The array way is much more complicated than the medicine way. They divided the array way teachers into three levels: human array, earth array and sky array. Each level is divided into nine levels, such as three levels of human array, six levels of earth array and nine levels of sky array. Li sang is now the third level of sky array teacher. They don''t need such props as array flags. Instead, they can condense Qi into reality and transform things into nothingness. It''s difficult for them to understand those array patterns. Fortunately, with the memory of Li sang, it''s not so difficult for him to learn. He is very smart and has the ability to look at ten lines and never forget them. So learning is not difficult for him. Chapter 8 It doesn''t need any real objects. Michen starts to practice. It seems that he is constantly disorderly in the void. In fact, he is arranging the array according to the eight trigrams GEKUN position. More than ten days have passed since he put it in. Now Michen is a first-class human array master, and he is very happy. This array is really good. The first-class defensive effect of human array can''t be broken by ordinary beasts. Michen was about to continue his cultivation when he saw a group of people galloping towards the village of the dorkies. He was so nervous that he quickly stood up and flew to the dorkies. When Michen arrived, the gang had just arrived at the entrance of the village, and the villagers had all come out. He looked at the gang. They were riding strange beasts one by one, with a total of about 20 people. The first one was very strong. At this time, he said: "hand over all the valuable things, or none of you will live." "Big brother, just kill them. Don''t talk to these idiots." Another more fierce voice said. The elder brother nodded and banged out a word: "kill" from his teeth "If you don''t go away, leave your life behind!" As the men were about to start, a cold voice rang out. Those people were stunned, and then they looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a boy about fifteen coming here. "Dodge, come on, don''t come here. These people are robbers..." Qiang''s sister-in-law first saw Michen, so she yelled, and then the villagers told him not to come. Those robbers look, but a little kid, there will be in the eye, "come, don''t want to go, kill together." Cried another robber. Before the robber had finished his words, Michen had come to him and hit him with his hand. A big hole appeared in the man''s chest immediately. He fell down on the horse and died on the spot. His blood was still flowing out. Just when Michen hit the robber with his fist, a big knife came at him. Although Michen practiced tianwai magic skills, he didn''t practice boxing and magic skills. Seeing that the knife was about to hit his head, Michen raised his hand to block it directly. "Looking for death..." Cried the robber who cut him. Seeing Michen blocking the knife with his hand, the villagers screamed: "Duoqi, be careful..." Before they finished, they heard a touch, and Michen stiffly blocked the knife with his arm. The villagers and the robbers also looked silly. At this time, Michen punched the robbers who had cut him down. When the robbers saw it, the boy punched one by one and cried out, "kill, kill..." Let''s go to Michen. Michen thought that since he had killed them, he would have to kill them clean. After he left, all the villagers would have to be killed. When he thought of this, he would not spare any effort. He saw people killing people and animals killing animals. None of these robbers could stop him. Although he doesn''t have any moves, his matchless Qi and strong body are his moves. No matter what you fight, you always use your hand to block it. After blocking it, you can kill your opponent directly with a punch or a leg. After a while, the robbers fell down more than a dozen. When the others saw it, they turned around and wanted to escape. Michen would let them go and catch whatever they had. After catching them, they threw them at the escaped robbers. For a moment, beasts, robbers'' bodies and weapons flew all over the sky. They directly killed those robbers who wanted to escape, but none of them escaped. The villagers saw this bloody scene, and they were all stunned. After killing the robbers, Michen came to the village and said, "Uncle Wu, take the villagers to clean up here." At this time, the villagers reacted and looked at Michen with surprised, happy and afraid eyes. "Brother Duoqi, you are so good. I want to learn too." This is the youngest son of Qiang''s sister-in-law. He ran over to hold Michen''s leg. At this time, the villagers really wake up and put up their thumbs to Michen. They all understand why dodge wants to kill all these people. Watching the villagers happily harvest the spoils, Michen was also very happy, not because he killed the robbers, but because he did something for them. The villagers put all the booty in the middle of the field. Looking at Michen, he saw that there were many things. Michen took a small bag of silver, which he wanted to use on the road. Then he said to his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law Qiang, I''ll take these, and you''ll share the rest." The villagers are happy to share things. After sharing things, Mrs. Qiang wants to ask Michen to her home for dinner, but she finds that Michen has disappeared long ago. No one knows when he left. When Michen was sharing things, he left quietly. More than 1000 miles away from the village, there is a city of Monai. If you want to go here, you have to climb a big mountain. While walking, Michen sums up today''s fighting. He deeply feels that he lacks fighting skills. First, he has to learn a martial arts skill. If he meets a real strong man, he is a cabbage to pick. Lishang is a genius of Dan and array. He should have information about martial arts. Thinking of this, Michen goes into the mountain, finds a hidden place and stops. He also practices setting up a hidden array. Then he sits down and carefully searches for Lishang''s information. After searching for several hours, he found a martial art skill: Tianli finger. There are three moves in Tianli finger. Michen is very happy, so he began to practice the first move. Tianli finger is to hurt the enemy by releasing Qi from his fingertips. After training to the extreme, ten fingers can attack ten opponents at the same time, or attack one opponent at the same time. According to his own cultivation, his lethality is also different. Michen thought, this is good, whether it''s single combat or group fight. Michen is now a maniac of cultivation. As soon as he entered the cultivation, he would never stop. He practiced for more than ten days, and finally he could shoot out one finger''s strength. Then he strengthened the practice of this finger, one foot, three foot, ten foot, twenty foot. The distance of shooting became farther and farther. As he started the 72 acupoint rotation, the strength became stronger and stronger. He stepped out of the hidden array and pointed to a tree thirty feet away with a thick bowl. An invisible force flew out. With a pop, the tree thirty feet away was pierced into a hole. Michen was very happy. He began to practice at fifty or sixty feet. Finally, he stopped at one hundred feet and began to practice the second finger again. With the experience of the first finger, it''s much faster. It''s difficult to practice until the five fingers are fired at the same time. It''s easy to import Qi into one hand, but it''s also difficult to launch energy at the same time. After three months, he finally got the strength of the sixth finger. At the same time, he activated six acupoints to rotate. Now there are 78 acupoints in total, and his skill has improved a lot. Chapter 9 After practicing six fingers, Michen began to release his finger strength to the stone. Poof, poof, poof... More than ten feet thick stone was punctured six finger holes, to see this effect, Michen almost did not jump up. In the past, I only knew how to practice Kung Fu, but I didn''t know how to practice skills. It seems that in the future, I have to practice both. Kung Fu is the pier of striking iron, and skill is the hammer of striking iron. Only when both are powerful can I make a good sword. In addition to this day''s Li Zhi, can I create my own moves? I have to work hard in this aspect in the future. First, I''ll practice here and go to Monai city to see if there are any good things. It''s better to find the fire crystal for alchemy. With the elixir, my practice will be faster. Thinking of this, Michen stood up and walked towards Monai city. Michen was walking in the mountains. He watched the scenery all the way during the day and flew for a while at night. On the third day, when he came to the place 200 miles away from the city of Monai, he heard a fight in front of him. He lightened his pace and swept forward. I saw two young men besieging a gorgeous beauty. The two men, one in blue, the other in blue, laughed and said: "aren''t you very proud? I''m not as good as a dog at ordinary times. Today I want you to experience the taste of being a dog, ha ha ha. " "Yes, I''ve wanted to taste her food for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. I''m finally alone today. I''ve been following her for so many days. I want you to enjoy my kung fu today, ha ha..." The man in green also said with a loud smile. That woman is really beautiful. Michen seldom sees such a beautiful girl. She has pink eyebrows, dark eyes, light and elegant skin, angular lips, slightly upturned, with a confused smile like forever. Her long hair is casually tied with a light green ribbon, a tall figure of more than 1.7 meters, a light lotus dress, and a charming waist, Holding a pair of sexy bimodal, elegant also reveals an intellectual beauty; Michen can''t help looking at it. Although she was besieged by the two men and lost the upper hand, she showed another charm. Her rebuke aroused the lust of the two men. "Sister chan''er, just follow me. Keep your strength for a while. Ha ha ha," the man in Green said with a smile. "You die..." The girl called chan''er''s sister scolded angrily. "I''m going to die, too. I''m going to die in your arms, ha ha," the man in blue said. The sister of chan''er was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She just tried to kill them. The two men were talking obscene, but they didn''t slow down at all. At this time, she saw the man in green. She took chan''er''s chest with a sword. Chan''er''s face turned red, and a sword slashed to block the man''s sword. At this time, the sword of the man in blue has been cut to her abdomen. It''s too late to return the sword. The woman named chan''er is shocked. The man in blue laughs and believes that the sword must be successful. Seeing that the knife was about to be cut on chan''er''s belly, he heard a "Dang". The thick knife bounced back, and the back of the knife was heavily cut on his own body, making a scream. The man in green on the side was also surprised. Take this gap, that Chan son a quick flash, back to open, a face of shock. "Two big men, bullying a weak woman, but also shameless." Michen came out while talking. The two men were only teenagers, so they cried out: "do you need your boy to take care of my uncle''s business! As far as you can go, go as far as you can. " "I''m in charge of this business. You can either get out or leave your life behind." Michen said coldly. "Ha ha, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I will send you to the West." the man in Green said and stabbed Michen with a sword. That call Chan son of startled to cry: "childe is careful." At this time, see rice morning song refers to two bullets, two invisible strength extremely shot out. One finger shot at the wrist of the man in green holding the sword, and the other shot at his chest. Before the sword reached Michen, the man in green yelled and then fell to the ground. At this time, his sword also fell to the ground. The man in blue saw that the man in green had a hole in his wrist and chest, and died on the ground. He was so scared that he turned around and ran away. "It''s too late to run now." Michen said and popped up two fingers. The man in blue had just escaped forty or fifty meters when he fell on the ground. Behind his vest, there were blood holes on the left and on the right. There was no life left. Michen went to collect the two people''s storage rings, turned back to the girl named chan''er, the gorgeous beauty named chan''er, and then woke up. She never thought that a teenager would kill two people who almost killed herself so easily. She quickly saluted to Michen Shenfu and said, "thank you for saving my life! My name is Yi Chan. May I have your name "You''re welcome. I''m Michen." Michen said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Mi! If Mr. MI is free, please come back to Monai city with Yichan. Yichan will treat you heartily. " Yi Chan said very seriously. "You''re from Monai City, and I''m just going there, so I''ll disturb miss chan''er." Michen nodded. Yi Chan with meter morning, came to the city of Mo Nai, on the road meter morning asked Yi Chan, how a person ran to this mountain; It turns out that Yi Chan''s mother is ill, but she hasn''t been well. She wants to collect some spirit grass in the mountains to treat her mother. She doesn''t want to be targeted by these two thieves. They are all local ruffians in the city. They know Yi Chan, but Yi Chan doesn''t know them. Yi Chan''s family is a elixir. It can be said that she is a very rich family in Monai city. If it wasn''t for her mother''s treatment, Yi Chan couldn''t have come out alone, let alone into the mountains. Michen also said that she wanted to buy Huojing in Monai city. As soon as Yichan heard that Michen wanted to buy Huojing, she quickly told Michen that they had Huojing at home and gave it to him when they got home. She didn''t have to buy any more. Michen didn''t refuse. It seems that there is a good reward for doing good. He and Yichan go back to her home together. Yichan''s father is anxiously looking around at the door. When he sees Yichan coming back, he tightly greets her with a few steps: "you child, don''t run around. Don''t you know if you are worried about your father?". Chapter 10 After entering the house, Yi Chan tells Mi Chen about saving her, scares her father Yi Feng out in a cold sweat, and quickly gets up to thank Mi Chen. It can be seen how much love Yi Feng has for her daughter. "Chan''er, you should treat Mr. Mi well and stay him for a few days. I''ll go to Dan''s shop and bring back Huojing to Mr. MI by the way." Wing wind to wing Chan said, and to meter morning arch started, left. After the wing wind leaves, the wing Chan says to the rice morning: "the rice young master, you drink meeting fairy tea, I go to see the mother first, lest she worry about me." Michen said to chan''er, "Miss Chan, what''s wrong with your mother? Can I have a look together?" Michen came to this planet from a future city. He may see some doubts, so he has this question. Chan''er was surprised and said, "do you know the way of medicine? Oh, by the way, you''re Dan''s pharmacist "I don''t understand, but I''ve seen more. Maybe I can see something." Michen road. Yi Chan also nodded: "OK, please follow me." Mi Chen followed Yi Chan to the backyard. The backyard is very elegant. There is a nine curve corridor leading to several courtyards inside. There are nine pavilions along the corridor. One Pavilion turns around and is built along the direction of the artificial river. It''s very natural. At first glance, it takes a lot of thought; In the river, the green lotus is shallow and tender, and the red carp roams, which is also a pleasure. Yichan doesn''t believe that Michen can help her mother''s illness. Although she knows that he wants Huojing, she doesn''t believe that the level of Dan Dao will go there. After all, she is too young, but she is her own life-saving benefactor, and Michen is also kind-hearted, so she asks Michen to enter the backyard together. Yi Chan also introduces her mother''s condition to MI Chen. Her mother''s health has not been very good since she gave birth to Yi Chan. In the first three years, she suddenly got worse and couldn''t get up in bed. She asked countless famous doctors inside and outside the city to cure her, and even couldn''t find out the cause. Michen with Yichan came to the backyard living room, Yichan personally made a cup of fairy tea for him, and then he went to see her mother, after a while, Yichan came out to invite Michen in. No one can match Michen''s soul now. He has three souls in one and is highly sensitive to spatial fluctuations. As soon as he enters the backyard, he has a different feeling. He can''t tell why. He followed Yi Chan into the room, and then stood in front of the bed. He saw that her mother was also a beautiful middle-aged woman. Her face, which was originally graceful, was now covered with dead ashes. Her Yang Qi was obviously insufficient, and her breath was sometimes absent. Her life signs were very unstable. After entering this room, Michen''s strange feeling became more intense. This time he had a premonition, but he didn''t speak. After nodding to Yichan, he went directly to the yard. He opened his eyes quietly, looked at the courtyard and several houses carefully, and finally fixed his eyes on the house where Yi Chan''s mother lived. He only saw that there was a big grave 50 meters underground. The exit of the grave was at the seventh Pavilion, and it was nailed to death by the pavilion pile of the pavilion. Mi Chen see here, basic understand is how to return a responsibility, at this time Yi Chan also came out. "Mr. rice, please take a seat in the front hall." Yi Chan made a request to MI Chen. "Miss Chan, don''t call me Mr. rice, just call me Mr. rice." Michen said with a smile. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Michen, you''ll call me chan''er in the future." Wing Chan to is not rigidly said. "Yes, Xiao chan''er." Michen said with a smile. "Who is Xiao chan''er? You should call me sister chan''er." Yi Chan also said with a smile. Joking, Michen and Yichan come to the front hall. Yichan doesn''t take Michen seriously to help her mother see a doctor, and Michen doesn''t take the initiative to say anything; At this time, the wing wind also just came back, came in and took out a storage ring to give meter morning. "This is the Huojing that Mr. Mi wants. If it''s enough, I''ll get more later." Wing wind said. Michen swept the ring with his consciousness. He was surprised. The ring was full of intermediate fire crystals. He said: "thank you, uncle Yi. That''s enough, that''s enough." "You''re welcome, Mr. rice. You saved my daughter''s life. It''s nothing. Come and get it at any time when you run out." This wing wind works and talks, it is a mask, there is a big business style. No matter it''s true or false, Michen is very comfortable. I have to repay others for giving so many fire crystals. If I can succeed, I have to try. Thinking of this, Michen says, "Uncle Yi, chan''er, I want to go to my aunt''s room and backyard at night. Do you think it''s ok?" "Late at night..." The father and daughter asked in surprise almost at the same time. "Yes, late at night." Michen replied positively. Yi Feng and Yi Chan look at each other for a while, and then Yi Chan nods to Yi Feng. Yi Feng hesitates and says, "there will be Lao MI. If you need anything, just talk to Chan Er directly." After her father left, Yichan asked Michen softly, "Michen, did you find anything?" "I''m not sure yet. I''ll wait until I see it in the evening. If I guess right, your mother''s illness may be cured." Michen said seriously. "Guess?"?.. Can my mother get better Yi Chan stares big a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Mi Chen doubtfully. Michen smiles mysteriously at her, and then drinks fairy tea for herself. Michen''s words, whether true or false, also aroused her heart''s expectation. How she hoped that her mother would be better. Even if she used her own life to change it, she would not hesitate to agree. Night soon came, Yi Chan and Yi Feng were looking at Mi Chen nervously. Mi Chen could understand the feelings of the father and daughter, so he said with a smile: "uncle, Chan Er, don''t be nervous. Don''t talk after me for a while. Don''t move lightly. After going in, my uncle will stay in the hospital. Chan ER and I will go into the room." "Mr. Laomi, everything is up to you. I''ll meet you in the hospital in a moment." Wing wind said sincerely. Yi Chan has never seen her father so nervous, and she also feels the father''s care for her mother from this tension. It''s ten minutes past midnight. Michen stands up in the tense eyes of her father and daughter, nods to them, and goes straight to the backyard. Chapter 11 When Michen came to the backyard, he quietly opened his eyes. He looked at the tomb underground. He only saw that there was a weak soul in the tomb. He ran anxiously towards the tomb. As soon as he rushed to the seventh Pavilion pillar, he was blocked back. The tomb was closed tightly, and only one eye was left. Once this eye was filled, there was no hope of reincarnation. After half a day''s reading, Michen has half confidence. At this time, the voice of Yichan comes from behind her. She asks in a low voice: "Michen, what''s the matter? Have you found anything?" Michen unconsciously turned back and wanted to make a gesture to speak to her. Suddenly, a white scene appeared in front of him. When he saw Yi Chan''s wonderful carcass, he felt his blood surging up. His face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, it was at night, or it would be embarrassing. He quickly turned back and whispered: "don''t talk." Michen said in his heart: unexpectedly, this smart eye can see through the clothes. I have to pay more attention in the future. He calmed his mind and came to the house gently. Sure enough, he saw some kids in it. Alas, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, but not to mention, his aunt''s figure was very good! When I was young, I would never be worse than Yi Chan. Don''t think about it, hurry to do things, and Michen calms down again. He sees the kids taking turns to face her. Yi Chan''s mother''s nose is blowing Yin Qi, and it doesn''t stop for a moment. It seems that they want to let her die early, and what''s buried below must be their ancestors. Michen can''t get in touch with ghosts now, so he strengthened the essence of Lingyan and shot at the ghosts. The ghosts disappeared all of a sudden. Michen waited for a while, and saw that the ghosts didn''t appear again, so he quickly collected Lingyan. The back of the wing Chan did not find these, with just the experience, she did not dare to make a sound, can only anxiously wait in the back, at this time, Michen turned around, toward her to do a move out, she also turned and walked out. As soon as she entered the front hall, Yi Chan quickly asked, "how about Mi Chen?" Wing wind is also nervously looking at Michen. "It looks like I expected. When did you start living here?" Asked Michen. "It''s been more than 100 years. What''s the matter?" Wing wind said in a hurry. "It''s nothing. In this way, I''ll change my aunt to a sunny room tomorrow morning. I''ll let the sun shine in during the day, and the brighter the lights at night, the better. In addition, it''s also the most important thing. I''ll send someone to move the seventh Pavilion 20 meters to the left, and pull out the pillars inside. After that, my aunt''s illness will be cured after a while. " Michen said slowly. "Really?" Father and daughter half letter half doubt looking at Rice morning. "Yes, oh, yes. After that, burn more money in the seventh Pavilion. Remember, burn more money." Michen said with certainty. Michen finish saying, father and daughter are still open mouth Leng in there, wing wind first reaction, he basically understand the meaning of Michen, it seems that the homestead has a problem, caused the unclean things, think of here, wing wind quickly way: "I will do according to the son''s command, a must do well, son you also hard, Chan son, take son to rest." Michen followed chan''er to the guest room. As soon as chan''er left, he took out the two storage rings. Although there was nothing valuable, there were many common herbs in them. Then there were some gold and silver, and several small bottles. He opened them to see that there was a bottle of chungong pill besides Huiqi pill and healing pill. Michen scolded secretly and crushed the bottle of chungong pill. The next morning, I heard the sound of demolishing the house and toppling the tiles, and Michen nodded. Moving the pavilion is not a small matter, but it will have an impact on Feng Shui. This wing wind really listened to my young man''s words, and it''s really a little generous. Michen gets out of bed and comes to the yard. Yichan just comes out of the room her mother just changed. "Michen, you''re up." Yi Chan sees Mi Chen and comes up to say hello. Michen suddenly thought of the scene of last night. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly settled down and said, "yes, chan''er, I have something to ask you." "Come on, let''s go to the front hall. If we dare to ask for advice, we must know everything." Chan son says with a light smile. When she came to the front hall, chan''er had a cup of immortal tea for Michen. At this time, Michen asked, "can you tell me some basic information about the realm of cultivation and pills?" Yi Chan thought it was something wrong. When she heard it, she could not help but be stunned. She immediately reflected it. She told Mi Chen about the classification of Xiuzhen world and Dan medicine world, and some basic information she knew. It turns out that alchemy on koha star is the same as that on Shima star, but it is called Qi refining. It can be divided into three atmospheres: human, earth, and weather. They are also called human, earth, and heaven. Each realm has ten levels, and each level has twelve Qi. Each Qi corresponds to a self turning acupoint, such as seven levels of six Qi in human, four levels of two Qi in earth The eight levels of Tianjing and the nine Qi and martial arts of Tianjing are called renzun, dizun and Tianzun. It''s not clear whether there is one in the back. The world of gas refining has determined 361 big acupoints in its whole body. It is common martial arts to open 120 big acupoints. It is advanced martial arts to open 240 big acupoints. If 361 big acupoints can be opened, it is super talented martial arts. These also determine the level of gas refining. If you can practice 120 big acupoints, you can turn to be respected by others, 240 to be respected by the earth, 361 to be respected by the heaven. If you can reach the earth in Hucheng Kingdom, the highest is also respected by people. Yichan has broken through 240 big acupoints, and 42 to turn to be respected by others. She is one of the outstanding young people in Hucheng kingdom. Yichan took the trouble to make a detailed introduction to Michen. After listening to this, Michen also had a basic understanding of the world of refining Qi. He was just surprised that he had opened 830 acupoints. He didn''t know what talent it was? Now there are 78 self turning acupoints. If Yi Chan knew about this, she didn''t know what she would think. It seems that the inheritance is for the sake of getting it. It should be a unique skill that every Qi refiner dreams of. Michen thanks Yichan seriously. It may not be enough for Yichan, but it''s very important for him. He also knows that his current state is: a person with seven levels of Qi and six martial arts, and it seems that he has to practice hard. In fact, MI Chen doesn''t know one thing, because his tianwai magic skill is different. His Dantian and meridians are several times larger than usual, and he drinks so much Xianye pith. His physical strength is also extremely important. This tianwai magic skill has the attribute of both physical and mental cultivation, but it focuses on different resources. The more powerful the tianwai magic skill is, the more ordinary it is. Michen said goodbye to Yifeng and Yichan, and came to the city of Monai. Although Yichan''s father and daughter repeatedly urged her to stay, Yichan was even more reluctant. Michen also accepted their kindness and said that she would come again when she had time. Chapter 12 Michen has a good sense of Yichan. If he doesn''t want to strengthen his cultivation, he really wants to stay a few more days. He thinks, where is the Yichan on our earth? If you can go back, you have to find her. When you think about it, you feel funny. There are countless yourself in this space. It''s impossible to find them all. He regained his mind and began to appreciate the scenery of Monai city. When he came, he didn''t pay attention to it. This Monai city is really ancient and wild. Every one of the people in the city is very strong. According to the requirements of the earth, they are all special forces, even those special forces are far worse than them. Most of the people here are riding a kind of monster with sheep head, horse body and tiger tail. They run very fast, and their clothes are casual. Some of them are like grassland men in Mongolia, but their skin is very white and not rough. Michen is not in the mood to see this. He wants to find a place to learn how to refine pills. With pills, he can practice faster. If he doesn''t use it, he can give it to Yichan''s family for other resources. When he came out of the city, he saw a mountain dozens of miles away from the city. There was also a cliff peak in the mountain, which soared into the sky. Well, this place is good, and there are not many herbs in those two ground slabs, so he just picked some along the way, and then went there to make alchemy. All the way, Michen collected a lot of Li sang herbs according to Dan''s prescription, and filled the two storage rings with what they thought were immortal herbs and divine herbs. But they didn''t find a few common herbs, and Michen was also helpless. Eh, he almost forgot that there was a little Ge Kun Li, and there were a lot of them. Thinking of this, he was very happy and quickened his pace towards juefeng. Michen soon came to the top of the cliff. Standing on it, he felt like going up to the sky and looking for the moon. Yes, here, he blew out a cave with a few punches in the East, and then laid a hidden pattern to prevent the fire from overflowing. Michen sat down and reviewed the pharmacology again. When he felt that there was no problem, he took out the stove with his mind, lit the fire and began to practice from Xiaodan. Refining and purifying is the most critical first step, which is directly related to the quality of the pills. He is now in the late stage of his life and needs big pills to be useful, so he must refine big pills. He kept on experimenting with alchemy. From 10% to 10%, he consumed nearly 100 groups of Xiaodan herbs and spent more than ten days. Then he began to mix, condense, and divide the pills. Three days later, the best Xiaodan became. With the foundation of Xiaodan, Zhongdan will be much faster. It will reach the level of the best Zhongdan in five days. Now, Michen''s Alchemy technique is as natural as flowing water. It makes people enjoy it. Now we need to refine the great elixir. It''s more difficult to purify the great elixir. It took Michen three days to strengthen the purification practice. Seven days later, the great elixir was finished. Now he can produce seven great elixirs in one furnace. It can be said that this is a great achievement. Of course, the main thing is that the elixir''s elixir is powerful. At this time, Michen stopped and wanted to test the effect of the great elixir first. Now the whole cave is full of medicinal fragrance. Even so, when he put the pill under his nose, there was still a faint fragrance that went straight into his nose. It tasted good, so he threw it into his mouth without saying a word. The entrance of the great elixir melts immediately, and a clear stream flows down the throat. Before it enters the stomach, it is completely absorbed. At this time, when he feels the temperature of the elixir field, Michen sits down quickly and uses the heavenly magic power to urge the air acupoints to rotate. With the flow of the clear stream, the speed of the real Qi doubles, and the whole body''s real Qi is surging rapidly. Although Michen was happy, he didn''t dare to be distracted. He concentrated on his practice. It took him a whole day to finish the medicine; He did not stop, but quickly ate another one, and then practiced. Seven days later, Michen stopped practicing, and found that he had one more rotation acupoint, reaching 79. Michen was very happy. It was really good to have the help of pills. I practiced more. After a long time here, my level was still too low; As soon as he thought about it, he immediately started to refine 20 bottles of the best pills. Then, as soon as he closed the stove, he sat down on the spot, threw a pill into his mouth and began to practice again... Yi Chan''s mother has been getting better and better day by day since the seventh Pavilion moved. Yi Feng and Yi Chan are very happy. They thank Mi Chen from their hearts. Yi Chan looks forward to MI Chen and hopes that he can come back to Monai city as soon as possible. Her mother heard that Michen not only saved herself, but also saved her daughter. She must ask Yichan to invite Michen. She wants to thank her face to face, otherwise she will feel uneasy. Yi Chan is also very helpless, she doesn''t know where Michen is now, and can go there to find him. Yichan is not only a good girl in her family, but also a key disciple of Hucheng country''s first sect: hupian Academy. She is the flower of hupian academy, and has countless admirers. This time, she asked for three months'' leave to visit her mother. Now her mother is very well, and the three months'' holiday is coming soon. Soon after, there will be a competition for ranking the disciples of hupian Academy. Yichan is now the fourth in the core disciples. She hasn''t practiced much when she goes home. This time, her ranking will definitely decline. It has been more than two months since Michen left. It seems that he won''t come again. Yichan also picks up her lost mood and prepares to return to hupian hospital. Yifeng and her mother miaolan send Yichan to the gate. Yichan is also saying goodbye to her parents. "Chan''er, are you going out?" At this time, a magnetic baritone with surprise came. "Michen..." Yi Chan stays there all of a sudden, an expression that can''t believe. Her mother also quickly looked at Michen. She saw that Michen was sunny, calm, and scholarly. In this scholarly atmosphere, there was a trace of stubborn pride. She praised her in her heart: she was a good young man; She also observed her daughter''s expression, with a slight smile on her face. "Mr. MI, you are here. Chan''er is talking about you every day. Come on, sit in the room." At this time, the wing wind quickly came up, said after pulling the hand of rice morning to go inside. Yi Chan and her mother also joined hands to follow in. Miaolan said to Yi Chan in a low voice while walking: "this child is really good." Yi Chan blushed and said, "mother, what are you talking about..." Chapter 13 On the precipice, Michen continued to practice for nearly two months, adding nine rotation acupoints to 88, and entered the realm of the eight level Four Qi warrior in the human world. His alchemy level was promoted to the human alchemy master, and the Tianli finger could start at the same time. His comprehensive strength was further improved. He had to travel to koha and could not stay in one place all the time. After refining some Chinese medicine, great medicine and human medicine, Michen comes to Yichan''s home. He wants to exchange some cultivation resources with elixir. As soon as he comes to Yichan''s door, he sees that Yichan is going out. He can''t help but ask in surprise. Wing wind took Michen''s hand and untied it in the room. He put Michen on the seat, and then bowed to Michen deeply. His move startled Michen and stood up quickly: "uncle, what are you doing?" "Mr. MI, you not only saved my daughter, but also my wife. I want to thank you for your kindness. Please accept my gift!" Wing wind said very sincerely. Michen is about to speak, at this time, Yichan and her mother miaolan also came to the front, miaolan also want to salute Michen, scared Michen quickly hid behind Yichan and said: "uncle, aunt, don''t do this, it''s all a matter of hand, don''t take it seriously, chaner, help uncle and aunt sit on the seat." "Father, mother, you can sit on it, this gift let daughter metabolism." Yi Chan lets Yi Feng and Miao LAN sit down. Then, she turns back and gives a deep blessing to MI Chen. Finally, she asks Mi Chen to sit down. The more she looked at Michen, the more she liked her. Her face was full of laughter. Her eyes were staring at Michen, but she never left. She was embarrassed to see Michen; Yi Chan also saw her mother''s expression and said to MI Chen: "Mi Chen, why did you come so long? Nothing happened? " "I''m fine. Oh, by the way, chan''er, were you going out just now?" Michen asked. "Well, I''m going back to zongmen. If you come a little later, you won''t see me." Yi Chan said. "Zongmen? Are you still practicing in the sect? " Michen road. "Yes, I''m practicing in hupaizong. By the way, is there anything wrong with your coming?" Yi Chan also asked after answering. "If Mr. MI has anything to do, please tell me straight away. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." At this time wing wind immediately said. Miaolan also brought a cup of immortal tea for Michen. Michen got up quickly and said, "thank you, aunt." Then he continued: "I came here to exchange some cultivation resources with pills. I don''t know if it''s convenient for my uncle." Michen didn''t wait for Yifeng to speak, so he took a bottle of Zhongdan and handed it to Yifeng. Yifeng didn''t care. He was in the business of Dan medicine and saw countless Dan masters. He thought that Michen might be in trouble, so he wanted to exchange some resources with the Dan medicine he didn''t know. When he slowly opened the bottle cap, a pure fragrance went straight into his nose, and he suddenly widened his eyes. Wing wind quickly poured out a, take the hand of Dan medicine unexpectedly in tiny shiver, "extremely... Pinzhong... Dan Yi Chan quickly ran over to have a look, but also suddenly stunned in the local, "it''s really the best Zhongdan..." Because what she needs most now is this kind of elixir, which is very helpful to her cultivation. This kind of elixir is also something she has been dreaming of. Although Yifeng has seen countless pills, the best one has only seen five kinds of Zhongdan, which is priceless. For a long time, it is hard to find one. Michen suddenly took out a bottle, or seven pack, told him how can not be shocked, he looked at Michen with a pair of surprised eyes, Yi Chan also looked with eyes full of surprise. Mi Chen then went to Yi Chan, took out a few bottles and put them into Yi Chan''s hand: "this is for you, it should help you." "For me? This... So much? " Wing Chan a look, not only in Dan, there are two bottles of Dan, this wing Chan the whole person also Mengquan. "Master MI, this pill is..." Wingwind has already responded at this time. "I made it myself. I don''t know if I can trade it with my uncle?" Michen road. "You.. You made it yourself The words startled Yi Feng again. "Yes, uncle. I''d like to have some pyroxenes, and all the others will be replaced with chert." Michen road. Chert is the currency in the realm of refining Qi. Just like gold and silver in the world, chert contains aura, which can be divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The higher the grade, the more Aura it contains, and it can also assist cultivation. "Well, I don''t know if Mr. Mi wants to replace the first-class or the second-class ones?" Wing wind said in a hurry. At this time, Michen took out more than ten bottles and handed them to Yifeng. "Uncle, change the best for me." Wing wind quickly took over, "I''ll do it now, nephew, just a moment." Then he went out. Miaolan also retreated to the inner courtyard. Now, only Michen and Yichan are left in the front hall. At this time, Yichan also slowly calmed down. She introduced some basic information of hupianzong to Michen. Michen also listened with relish, because this was his first time to contact these sect information. "Michen, why don''t you join our tiger planer family?" Yi Chan suddenly said to MI Chen. "Me? Into the tiger family Michen also stayed for a while, then shook his head and said, "I won''t enter the tiger planer sect. I can send you there and play there for a few days." "Really, will you take me back to hupaizong? Don''t go back? " Wing Chan a listen, also happy some coquetry ground say. "Well, I won''t lie to you. I''m going to travel everywhere anyway. It''s just time to see you off." Michen road. During the conversation, Yifeng came back happily. As soon as he entered the door, he handed Michen a storage ring. Michen took it and saw that the ring was 100 feet in size. Half of it was piled with intermediate pyrocrysts, and the other half was piled with intermediate chert. Chert also packed a meson bag for every 10000. There were as many as four or five hundred bags, which scared him. So many. The function of meson bag is the same as that of storage ring, but the space is small. It can be used to hold a small amount of goods and facilitate trading. Yifeng and miaolan are also very happy to hear that Michen is going to send her daughter back to the ancestral home. Miaolan, in particular, really likes Michen. She also answers the saying: the more her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is. Yichan bid farewell to her parents and happily set out to hupaizong with Michen. Chapter 14 Hupianzong is more than 3000 li away from Monai city. It passes through a Wuwu city. This Wuwu city has a very strange custom. It holds a Wuwu festival every year. This Wuwu Festival is very special and attracts a large number of tourists every time. False: there are two meanings: more men and less women, and random. According to the truth, no false can''t be random, but it''s strange to say that the whole city has more women than men, and the proportion is seriously unbalanced, as high as seven to three. In this city, men are heaven and precious resources. It takes three days for the daughter to find a man. The activity time of Wuhu Festival is seven days, and its rules are also very simple. In these seven days, married women are not allowed to go out, unmarried women must go out on the street. As long as a man likes it, you have to be good with this man. If several men like one at the same time, you can see the real chapter under your hand. In a word, those who are successful will get it. Another rule is that once you get along with the woman you like for more than three days, you have to stay and marry her. After seven days, you have to have a wedding. Therefore, most of the men in this city are immigrants from other places. Because of this feature, tens of millions of men will come to seek their wives during each activity, and a small number of women from other places will come to seek stimulation. During the whole activity, there will be overcrowding. All the Inns will be full, and the prices will be doubled. Some people will seize the business opportunities and temporarily rent vacant houses to earn extra money. It has to be said that the city''s managers have put a lot of effort into solving the problem of more women than men. On the day of the festival, Michen and Yichan also happened to come to Wuwang city. They didn''t know the customs of Wuwang city. When they came to the city, they could have a good time. Soon after they entered Wuwang City, they saw that men and women were there, trying their best to seduce each other, and some men were fighting. The woman beside them watched nervously and didn''t leave, feeling very curious. The whole spacious street is full of people. It''s hard to take a quick step. With each step, there will be some new men and women who are flirting with each other. They are not suitable for each other. While they were watching, suddenly, they heard a voice: "ha ha, I want this beautiful girl, boy, let''s fight, ha ha ha." Michen and Yichan think that someone is going to fight again. Looking back, they see a man in red who is in his thirties. They are shouting at each other. They are fighting, but their eyes never leave Yichan. Their throat is still wriggling and swallowing. He (she) two can''t help looking at each other, heart: what is this situation? "Are you talking to me?" Michen asked in a bad mood. "It''s not you. I want the girl beside you. Let''s fight. If you know your face, you''d better leave by yourself. Anyway, there are many girls here. Ha ha ha," the man in red laughed wildly. Before the man in red had finished, he saw that Michen stepped out and punched the man in red five meters away. Mi Chen didn''t even look at it. She took Yi Chan''s hand and went to the city. However, he also murmured in his heart, what''s the matter? All the men and women in the whole city were as if they had taken aphrodisiac, and they were all in a licentious state. Is this a "spring" city? Yi Chan also grasps Mi Chen''s hand and follows him closely. She has never seen such a scene before. Her beautiful face flushes. She wants to leave here as soon as possible. "Mi Chen, let''s go out as soon as possible." Michen also found that it was wrong, nodded and stepped up, but there were so many people in the city that he couldn''t get up quickly, so he had to walk forward. "Ha ha, this girl is so beautiful, I''m going to make up my mind." another obscene laugh came. The voice is still down, and the other sides also want to think of it. "What do you want? Get out of my way. This beautiful girl belongs to me. Ha ha ha. " "It''s mine. You all get out of the way for your grandfather. Otherwise, I''ll waste you all." "Who the hell are you? I want you to go away." As he spoke, the man struck at the man who claimed to be his grandfather. That guy is not weak, left hand a gear, right hand immediately draw back in the past, they two immediately fight up. Mi Chen also quickly pulls Yi Chan forward. Before she takes a few steps, she sees people in front of her step out of the way one after another. A group of strong men walk out of the way. Out of the way comes a young man in luxurious gold clothes, with a pair of lewd eyes floating around, shaking his head and saying, "this year''s goods are not so good. It''s really disappointing." He just finished and saw the wing Chan, the whole person suddenly settled there, eyes out of lust light, staring at the wing Chan blink, for fear that the wing Chan disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then he laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, God is up to me. I finally found a super girl." He said, while toward the wing Chan came over, his mouth also constantly issued "tut tut" sound. A pair of lewd eyes glide Yichan from top to bottom. Yichan''s sullen face is about to be scolded. At this time, Michen blocks Yichan''s front. Those who are still fighting just now also stop and stand beside him, as if they are afraid of this young man. "Go away, don''t block my sight." The young man in gold yelled at Michen. As soon as he finished, he came up from behind. There were two young men, one green and one gray, who were not ordinary people. The man in green came to Michen, put his hand on his shoulder and threw it. But Michen didn''t move a minute, but he was brought by inertia to step on the side. He was surprised to say: "EH." As soon as the man in grey looked at it, he immediately condensed his breath and hit Michen with a heavy blow. There was a faint sound of thunder and wind. Even after Michen, Yi Chan felt a huge sense of oppression. Yi Chan can''t help exclaiming: "be careful, Michen..." Michen didn''t panic, he also casually attacked the attack with a fist, this fist didn''t take the slightest anger, the man in green yelled: "looking for death..." The man in Tsing Yi had already used eight points of strength in his fist. He knew the power of it. Even a hard stone would be broken. But the boy just hit it at will. He immediately felt a sense of shame. When he was about to hit it, he added 20% of his strength and made a full attack. "Touch" two fists bumped together, the impact of the momentum splashed, forcing the nearby onlookers to retreat, and at this time also heard the sound of bone fracture, followed by a scream. Yi Chan thought that MI Chen was injured, and exclaimed with concern: "Mi Chen..." Chapter 15 Michen turned to her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." Wing Chan this just put down the heart, to the strength of rice morning but feel incomparable shock. At this time, I saw the arm of the man in green, inch by inch split, and the blood was constantly seeping out. Soon, the ground was red with blood, and he stood there screaming. All the onlookers were stunned by the dramatic change. They all thought that Michen would never be spared by the blow. Unexpectedly, the one who was injured was the man in green. Some frequent visitors knew that the man in green was very powerful. He was a seven level expert in human life. Unexpectedly, he was easily defeated by a humble boy. Just when everyone was in a daze, the man in grey, quietly, split a palm toward Michen. This palm did not even bring a trace of wind. It seemed that it had the strength of transforming bones. Michen''s three souls were very sensitive to the fluctuations of space. He suddenly felt a wisp of warm wind coming, but it contained a huge killing intention in the warm wind. See his instant real Qi a coagulation, left hand a finger pop up, a wisp of invisible strength toward the warm wind shot. Yi Chan also reacted at this time. She knew that someone was attacking Mi Chen. When she was about to call out to be careful, MI Chen''s finger had already been pointed out, and then she heard a "poof", followed by a scream. The hand of the man in grey who had been attacked had been pierced by a finger. He covered his injured hand and stepped back. With his scream, the onlookers knew that he had just carried out the attack. When the young man in gold looked at it, he scolded: "useless things!" Then he raised his palm, made a backward movement, and walked out a middle-aged man more than 40 from behind him. This man, dressed in light yellow, with an ancient gold ribbon around his waist, a pair of eagle eyes, shining with exquisite light, a pair of thin lips under the hook nose, a white face, without a trace of expression, every step out is so steady, with the pace of stepping out, showing a sense of inevitability. "You Tian Huang Sha" There were onlookers shouting. Yi Chan is also shocked to hear the name. She heard the elder of the sect say that the Youtian yellow killing is extremely powerful and ferocious. Anyone who is killed by him will eat his heart first and then smash his corpse. It''s terrible. People and gods are angry. It''s also one of the first killing tasks of the major sects. All the people who pursue him are killed by him, and none of them come back alive. Yi Chan did not expect that the dark sky yellow killing would appear here, which raised an extreme sense of crisis from her heart. She quickly said to Michen, "Michen, this person is extremely dangerous. You must be careful. If you can''t, you should escape first and then don''t care about me." "Do you think I''m the one who leaves my friends behind? Don''t be afraid. He''s just a person Mi Chen comforts Yi Chan. You Tian Huang Sha is a great master of nine levels of human life. His skill is absolutely extraordinary. As he approaches step by step, Michen also feels a pressure, and the Yi Chan behind him begins to fight. "Chan''er, step back a little bit." After MI Chen says gently to Yi Chan, he also stepped forward. You Tian Huang Sha stops ten feet away from Michen. He doesn''t look at Michen more, and doesn''t say a word of nonsense. He knows that his goal is to kill the young man opposite. As soon as his real Qi coagulated, he stood up with one hand and pushed a palm down toward Michen. In front of the palm, a thick layer of vigorous Qi formed. The vigorous Qi turned into a huge palm, and with an unparalleled prestige, he shot down toward Michen in the air. The onlookers were shocked by the momentum of this palm. If they were themselves, they would only die. Why were they afraid of the young man in gold? Apart from the fact that he was the Lord of the city, they were mainly afraid of the dark sky. No one was willing to give his heart to him. Michen also felt the pressure. He urged tianwai''s magical skill, and the eighty-eight big acupoints quickly rotated. In an instant, the real Qi filled his whole body. Then he drank lightly, raised his right hand, five fingers curled, five invisible energy with the howling sound of breaking the air, and shot out to meet the flying palm. You Tian Huang Sha took a step forward and gave a soft drink when Michen''s five fingers burst out. Then he put his hands together and condensed a real Qi garden ball between his two palms. As soon as he sent his hands, the garden ball spun quickly and hit Michen with great speed. When Yichan saw this, she cried out in horror: "be careful, Michen..." Michen didn''t stop, and his left hand quickly shot five powerful Qi, followed by his right hand and five fingers, shooting out five powerful Qi, which were divided into the chest, head, Dantian and hands of you Tian Huang Sha. At this time, the first wave of attacks had collided with each other, constantly making the sound of "poof, poof, poof". The flying palmprint was directly defeated by the force of the five indexes and disappeared instantly; The other five forces failed to block the spinning Zhenqi ball. Although they slowed down the attack, they still shot hard towards Michen. "You go to die, ha ha, dare to block the good thing of the young master, this is your end, ha.. Ha. " Seeing the situation, the young city master couldn''t help laughing. All people also think that MI Chen will die, and Yi Chan''s hands are pinched in a cold sweat, and her face has completely faded. At this time, the ball also attacked in front of Michen. Michen quickly raised his right hand and punched the Zhenqi ball. There was a loud "bump" sound. The Zhenqi ball was smashed by Michen''s fist, and he was also shocked by the repulsive force and stepped back a few steps. The roar of the young city master''s laughter stopped suddenly. He didn''t expect that Michen could take this move and let out: "hum" Michen''s body was stable, and his hands were ten fingers in succession. Ten invisible forces blocked all the retreats of you Tian Huang Sha. Then a cloud stepped forward, and the whole person followed closely, and hit you Tian Huang Sha with one punch. At the same time that the ball was smashed by Michen''s fist, Michen''s five strong Qi also came to him. You Tian Huang gave a shout, his hands sank to avoid two strong Qi, and another big side body avoided the other three strong Qi. He was about to launch the next round of offensive, and ten strong Qi rushed to his face, and his retreat was all blocked. His heart a horizontal, shout, while avoiding the important parts of the attack, also toward the rice morning split a palm, a pay together die of play, have to say that this dark sky yellow kill has a fierce gas. At the same time, both hands and feet were also hit, and Michen''s punch came to him, "poof, poof, poof... "Touch, touch" sounds, and then "ah..."¡° Hum, um The sound came. The onlookers have forgotten the purpose of coming to Wuwang city. This fight attracted nearly 100000 people. They looked at all this with eyes wide open. They didn''t dare to blink for a long time. Everyone didn''t want to miss this wonderful fight. At the same time that both of them were blown upside down by each other, Yi Chan uttered a cry of "Michen..." Chapter 16 At the same time that Michen hit you Tian Huang Sha, you Tian Huang also hit him. You Tian Huang Sha was hit a big hole in the chest by Michen. He flew back ten feet away and fell to the ground to die. His eyes, which were not blind, revealed a strong: No. Yes. Yes.. Information of the company; Michen is also hit by you Tian Huang''s blow and falls five feet away, lying on the ground. Yi Chan quickly swept to the side of the meter morning, while lamenting "meter morning.".. Michen. " While feeding him the healing Dan and Huiqi Dan, he saw that Michen was bleeding at the corner of his mouth. The clothes on his chest had been broken by the fist, and there was a fist seal on his chest, which was very eye-catching. Yichan felt pain in her heart and quickly held Michen in her arms. The onlookers, looking at the result, were stunned. Youtian Huangsha, who had been a tiger for countless years, was killed by an unknown young man. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe it. When the young city master saw that you Tian Huang had killed himself, he cried out: "Uncle Huang..." Then, he yelled at Michen and Yichan: "kill them, chop them into meat mud and feed them to dogs!" The two men in green and gray move forward quickly and kill Michen and Yichan. The onlookers have already determined that Michen and Yichan are doomed to die. Someone can''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that this flower is the best..." When the two were less than five meters away from him or her, they each gave out a palm. Seeing that the two palms were about to hit Michen and Yichan, they saw that Michen suddenly turned up, and his fists burst out at the same time. Then they heard two collisions, followed by the sound of bone cracking, and the only hand left by the man in green was totally useless. Michen even played two fingers, directly pierced their chest, fell to the ground and died, to the death is still staring at a pair of unwilling eyes, the young city master saw Michen jumped up again, also killed the green, gray clothes two people, face changed, roared: "all for me." As the slaves charged forward, he himself stepped back. Yi Chan is already angry. She immediately fights back and kills her. It''s more than enough to kill these shrimp soldiers. Michen also plays with ten fingers in both hands. The first thing she takes care of is the young city leader. Although the young city leader has some Kung Fu, he is a cabbage in front of Michen. Before he gets out of the room for several tens of meters, he suddenly points to the middle finger and falls to the ground. As soon as the slaves saw that their master was dead, they turned around and ran away. Michen would let them run away. His fingers kept firing, and they were killed in a short time. None of them remained. The onlookers were so numb that they said in their hearts, "how overbearing and fierce..." Michen took their rings, and then took Yichan into the air and flew directly to the gate of the city. Looking at the corpse all over the ground, those who are looking for happiness have no interest at all. With the figure of Michen and Yichan flying in the air, they are unwilling to leave. Michen knows that if he doesn''t get out of the city quickly, once the city master gets the news that his son has been killed, it will be more difficult for him to get out of the city. If he is alone, he is fearless, but he can''t let Yichan suffer any harm. Since he was escaping, he had to be as fast as possible. Michen didn''t stay for a moment. After flying hundreds of miles, he stopped in a high mountain shelter. At this time, he was panting and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He quickly ate the best Huiqi pill. Yi Chan gently hugs Mi Chen from behind, and gently kisses him on the face. Then she murmurs, "you need to breathe quickly, I''ll protect the road." Mi Chen is stunned by Yi Chan''s unexpected action, and his little face is flushed. He looks back at Yi Chan and finds that her beautiful face is even redder than herself. Mi Chen can''t help looking at her again. Yi Chan looks at the appearance of MI Chen''s hair, and after a slight smile, she says gently: "quickly adjust your breath." Michen turned back a little embarrassed and immediately sat on the ground to adjust his breath. At this time, Wuwang city has become a mess, and more than a dozen fast figures are chasing in the direction of MI Chen and Yi Chan''s escape. One of the figures is flying and shouting: "son, I must kill you..." Keha''s gas refiners can''t fly until they reach the sixth level of the human realm. After Michen''s breath is adjusted, he can feel the spatial fluctuation of a hundred miles away. He knows that this is the city master. They are chasing him. He quickly picked up the wing Chan and flew to the depth of the mountain. After several hundred miles, Michen stopped. He gasped for breath and said to the wing Chan, "it''s safe now." Yi Chan gently nodded to him and said: "hard work, you need to have a rest." Mi Chen also nodded, sat down on the ground, Yi Chan also sat behind, leaning on his back. He''s really tired. He''s fighting to kill the yellow sky. He''s killing a few people. He''s flying four or five hundred miles with Yi Chan in his arms. He can''t stand it even if he''s beaten by iron. Yi Chan''s warm move also makes him feel warm. Michen quickly runs the supernatural power outside the sky and enters the state of selflessness. Yichan silently guards for him. Two hours later, Michen slowly opened his eyes, he has completely recovered, Yi Chan also don''t know when to stand on the side, at this time, is also affectionately looking at him, said: "you wake up." Michen nodded to her and said, "let''s go, let''s go." He (she) two all the way looking at the scenery, all the way toward the direction of tiger plane. Three days later, I came to the Mountain Gate of hupianzong. I saw a high mountain lying in front of the mountain gate. Xianfeng was standing on top of a green tree. It was covered with mist. There was an old bluestone ladder. I couldn''t see the end at a glance. Not far away from the ladder, there was a huge simple gate building. The gate building was completely made of solid stone. It was engraved with the following three characters: hupianzong, ancient and vigorous, three points into the stone. Michen couldn''t help praising the "good school!" Yi Chan heard the admiration of MI Chen and said happily: "let''s go up." Then Shuai went up first. Mi Chen follows behind, looking at Yi Chan''s happy appearance, can''t help but feel happy. "Elder martial sister, you are back." The disciples of youzongmen keep saying hello to Yichan, but they cast a puzzled look at Michen. The wing Chan turns round toward the rice morning to smile, that smile in, permeate a silk ghost strange; Michen knew that she was showing off her popularity, and Michen also spoke to her. Yi Chan takes Mi Chen to a square. There are many disciples practicing in the square. Hum and HA are heard all the time, showing a lively scene. Mi Chen can''t help nodding. "Younger martial sister, are you back?"?... Well, who is he? " Asked a very handsome young man. Chapter 17 "Brother guantian, I''m back. This is my friend." Yi Chan said after looking at the sky. Looking at the sky ranks first among the core disciples of tiger planing sect. His realm has reached five levels and eight Qi of the human realm. He is also one of the best talents in the whole tiger kingdom. He is almost a gold lettered signboard among the younger generation. He also has a unique skill, which is called spirit transforming needle. If he is shot by it, his soul will weaken in a short time, and the whole person will lose the will to resist. It is extremely terrible. Looking at the sky is very fond of the spirit changing needle. When he practices it, he will follow his heart when he closes his eyes. He has a hundred hits, whether it''s a fixed object or a moving object. This unique skill will also help him to set up a lot of miraculous skills. He was also deeply loved by his disciples in the clan, especially some female disciples, who liked this cool and natural elder martial brother very much; But the bird''s-eye-on-the-day did not see them at all. She only loved Yi Chan, but she didn''t like him. She had already refused to see them several times, but she didn''t give up. Today, as soon as he saw Michen, he knew that this was his rival. It seems that his younger martial sister wanted him to give up, but I don''t give up easily. In that case, I don''t have today''s achievements. I have to find a chance to fight with this boy and let her see who is her good match. Thinking of this, he looks at Michen with provocative eyes. Michen thought: bad, it''s really a disaster for beauty. It hasn''t eased from Wuwang city yet. Here it will come again; I couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought. Yi Chan found the slight change of MI Chen, and also felt the bad look in her eyes. She had to say to MI Chen: "let''s go." After the morning toward the sky, he followed Yi Chan to a simple house in zongmen. Looking at the sky, he didn''t reply. Looking at Michen''s back, his eyes were shining. The house here is specially used by hupianzong to receive visitors. Yichan arranges the best guest room for Michen, so let Michen have a rest first. She wants to report to zongmen. After Michen nods, she leaves. Michen lay down on the bed, he really wanted to have a rest, thinking about what happened all the way, he fell asleep unconsciously. When he wakes up, Yi Chan is sitting on the side and looking at him silently. Mi Chen suddenly sits up and says, "when did you come in? I had a good sleep. " Yi Chan gently smiles at him: "you are really too hard these days. I have just come here. Three days later, there will be the zongmen ranking competition. If you are still free, let''s go. I''ll show you around the zongmen." "You''d better go to practice and strive for a good place. I''ll just go and change it myself." Michen laughs. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Be obedient. Let''s go." Yi Chan pulls Mi Chen out. Looking at Yi Chan and Mi Chen''s intimate appearance, many male disciples are shining in their eyes, and some of them start to talk: "isn''t elder martial sister Yi and elder martial brother Guan? This is the wild boy from there¡° I''m so proud of myself. I dare to rob a woman with my elder martial brother Although the voice of their discussion is not big, but a word can''t escape the ears of Michen. He didn''t hear it. It seems that the door is very complicated. Yichan turns back to Michen and says gently: "don''t take it to heart, they are like this." When the two of them arrived at several martial arts platforms, they saw the elder master looking at the sky and coming towards Michen and Yichan. Yichan called out, "elder martial brother looking at the sky". Looking at the sky, he looked at Michen and said, "it''s not easy to be with younger martial sister Yi. I don''t know if this friend dares to compete with me." "Elder martial brother..." After hearing this, Yi Chan called nervously; At this time, Michen said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know what this friend wants to compete with?" "Michen, don''t compare with elder martial brother." Yi Chan says to MI Chen quickly. "Are you afraid that he will lose? Or worried about his injury? Well, let''s compare. Younger martial sister can rest assured. " Looking at the sky, he said with deep jealousy. "Chan''er, it''s OK. It''s to satisfy your elder martial brother''s curiosity." Mi Chen smiles to Yi Chan. "You..." Yi Chan looks at Mi Chen angrily. "Ha ha, well, since my friend has agreed, I''ll talk about the competition method. First, pull a rope 50 feet away, and then hang a small leaf on the rope with a thin wire. A total of 10 leaves will be hung on the rope. Then, people will send out strong air to blow and dance on both sides. Each person will take three rounds. After each round, the rope will be pushed back 25 feet to see who shoots more leaves. Remember, Only the part below the middle of the thin line can be shot, and the leaf and the main rope can not be injured. What''s up? Is there a problem? If you can''t, you can just admit defeat. " Looking at the sky, he looked at Michen contemptuously. Yi Chan is a little silly when she hears that. This is the skill that elder martial brother wants to use the spirit changing needle to compare Michen to the sky. She knows it well. It seems that he really wants Michen to make a fool of herself. She knows that Michen can make a fool of herself. But it''s so far away. It''s still a thin line and it''s floating. It''s really difficult. Thinking of this, Yi Chan can''t help looking at Michen. Those disciples who were watching also yelled: "this is a good way, elder martial brother will win..."¡° I''ll help blow the leaves. " When Michen heard this, it was a little interesting. He looked at heaven and said, "whatever you want." Looking at the sky, he wanted to embarrass Michen. He was a little smaller than himself. He had to cultivate his strength to reach the fifth level of the human realm. It was not possible to see Michen''s appearance. Even if he could shoot a hundred feet away, it was even more impossible. His spirit changing needle is different. He is just a hundred feet away. Even if his accuracy is a little bit lower, he will not lose all. As long as he can shoot down a leaf in the third round, he will win. Unexpectedly, Michen really agreed. Looking at the sky, I said in my heart: I''ll see you later. There was no need to look at the sky. Those flattering martial brothers made a fuss, and soon the props were arranged. Overlooking the sky, the first one came out of the line. Yi Chan followed Mi Chen and asked, "is it OK? If not, don''t compare. It''s no big deal." But in her heart, she really hoped that Michelle would win. This should also be a common saying, girls say "no" when it is "to". At this time, I saw a student standing at both ends of the horizontal rope, blowing hard there, letting the leaves flutter heartily, making it difficult to catch the track. Looking at the sky, without saying a word, he could see that his five fingers of his right hand played one by one. Ten pieces of silver wire were hard to find by the naked eye. The ten leaves fell to the ground in an instant. "Good, good, elder martial brother will win." The disciples of the sect all cried excitedly. Chapter 18 After the leaves were mended, Michen also stood outside the line, and saw that the two disciples were blowing harder. He didn''t care. He raised his five fingers of his right hand and played twice, and the ten leaves fell down. All the disciples didn''t have a good cry, only Yi Chan called a "good", which made all the classmates look at her, and Michen turned back to smile at her. In the second round, both of them shot down the leaves as required. Then, the horizontal line moved to a place of 100 feet. Looking at the sky, they didn''t get the advantage in the first two rounds and wanted to pull back in this round. When he closed his eyes, the two disciples didn''t blow hard, and the leaves were basically vertical. At this time, looking at the sky, five fingers flicked, the silver thread made a sound of "Ho, Ho", and four leaves fell from a hundred feet away. "Well, there are four pieces, and four pieces are shot down." with the younger martial brothers'' cheering, yitianyi slowly opens his eyes, hisses for a long time, and then looks at Michen with pride. Yi Chan is very nervous at this time. She can''t see the thread clearly with naked eyes. The disciples on both sides will certainly blow hard. Although it''s unfair, she can''t stop it. She can''t help looking at Mi Chen with some worry. As Michen walked out of the line, many of his disciples whistled to disturb his mind. The two blowers, not to mention, all worked hard. They were soaked with sweat and worked really hard. After standing still, Michen also closed his eyes. He had found the law from the fluctuation of space. A moment later, his hands suddenly raised, ten fingers played, and ten leaves a hundred feet away were all on the ground. Static, silent, the first to wake up is Yi Chan, she regardless of the image to shout a "good" The sound of "good" awakened everyone. They all looked at the sky, and then looked at each other. Several disciples wanted to clap, but they made a sound. Their palms hung stiffly and did not dare to fall. Looking at the cold weather, he snorted heavily, turned around and left. Many of the disciples were impressed by Michen''s performance and felt a little bit of admiration. Now look at this wild boy, he is not so wild any more. He really matches elder martial sister Yi. All the disciples gradually spread out, and Yi Chan also came up, took Mi Chen''s hand and went back to the guest room together. She is very happy that her elder martial brother will not pester her any more. She also knows that Michen can''t be around her for a long time, but if she is willing to wait, a man should have his own world, and love needs mutual support and understanding. Three days passed in a flash. Today is the ranking competition of hupaizong. Michen also accompanied Yichan to watch. There are 12 core disciples in total. The top ten inner disciples can challenge the core disciples. If they lose, they will go down. If they win, they will come up. The rules are very simple and violent. Yichan is the fourth core disciple, and no one challenges her. She has lost one of the core disciples, and now she ranks fifth. Looking at the sky, she is still at the top of the list, and no one can regret his position. This level of competition, can not raise the interest of MI Chen, just to see the excitement, but in their competition, also learned a few moves. At this time, guantian stands on the stage and looks at Michen with pride. He looks like he wants to have a fight with Michen. The current state of guantian is not at the same level with him at all, so Michen doesn''t care, just chatting with Yichan. "Ha ha, are you the first of the tiger planer clan? Come on, have a few moves with me. " A sudden voice sounded. All the disciples looked towards the speaker. They saw two people, one old and one young, flying up from the square. The fact that they could fly showed that the realm of the young people of that year was above level 6. Looking at the sky, his face became colder, but he couldn''t lose face in front of all the disciples, so he said: "fight, fight, who is afraid of you." At this time, he saw the invigilator of zongmenhe stand up and said: "elder Wuzhi, you are here to be guests, so don''t take part in the affairs of our disciples." "Ha ha, the elder is afraid that your first disciple will lose, ha ha ha," the young man said with a wild smile. "Although you tianwu kingdom is good, you can''t fool around here. Don''t disturb our disciples'' competition. Please go down and sit down." Elder zongmenhe said angrily. "Elder he, since he wants to compete, he can''t lose the integrity of our tiger planer clan." These days, he and Michen are holding back a stomach fire, and they can''t play hard in the zongmen competition. Now it''s OK, someone is angry with him, and there''s still room for him. Listening to such a view of the sky, the young people of the state of Wu immediately said loudly that day: "elder he, he himself agreed, do you want to stop him?" Elder he glared at the sky and sat aside with the elder Wuzhi. Wuzhi elder told the young man: "Mo Yi, be careful." The Moyi nodded to the elder Wuzhi and then came to the sky. "You do it first." Mo Yi said haughtily to the sky. Looking at the sky without saying a word, he pulled out his long sword and raised his hand to lift the sky. A sword came down from top to bottom towards Mo Yi. When he was near to reach Mo Yi''s face, his hand trembled again, and five sword flowers appeared at the tip of the sword, and they stabbed Mo Yi respectively. The disciples under the stage let out a cheering voice, "elder martial brother, down with him..." Mo Yi didn''t use any weapons. He shot five vigorous Qi with his right hand in succession to block the five sword flowers. At this time, the long sword overlooking the sky pierced in front of him, and he clapped his left hand on the sword again. With a bang, he blocked the sword. Mo Yi didn''t stop. His right hand turned five fingers into claws, and he quickly grasped the sky. This grasp was as fast as lightning, and the sky was not to be outdone. For a moment, the two people were tangled together. This Moyi has just broken through to the sixth level of the human realm, which is a big level higher than overlooking the sky. Overlooking the sky is the eighth level of the human realm. Although they are less than two small levels apart, they still have a red line of a big level. At the beginning, they can fight against each other, but when they get to the back, overlooking the sky falls completely behind. All the disciples of hupianzong are nervously watching the duel on the stage, and Yichan is no exception. One of her hands is also tightly holding on to Michen. Elder he sees that the sky is downwind, and his face is also in a cold sweat. At this time, namoyi laughed wildly, moved his hands together, stepped in the cloud, and attacked the sky. With one punch of his left hand, he blocked the sky overlooking sword, and with one palm of his right hand, he split the sky overlooking chest. "Elder martial brother, be careful..." All the disciples under the stage cried out, and some of them stood up. The hard Kung Fu on the martial platform can''t use concealed weapons. Otherwise, it''s a shame to win. It''s even more harmful to the clan''s reputation and integrity. Looking at the sky, he has no choice but to carry it hard. When the palm comes, it''s too late to escape. Instead, he pushes his chest forward and lifts his right hand up. He wants to die together. Chapter 19 All the disciples under the stage exclaimed: "elder martial brother...", No matter win or lose, guantian has won the respect of his classmates. Michen can''t help nodding, and a little integrity. This Mo Yi is also very good, in the right palm patted the sky looking chest at the same time, the left hand coagulated the vigorous Qi to swing open the sky looking sword. "Peng" sound, overlooking the sky was a palm shot of the contest platform. "Elder martial brother..." Looking at the sky was shot down, all the disciples issued a pathetic voice. Looking at the sky, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and his chest had sunk a little, but he still stood up shaking. At this time, no one laughed at him for his defeat. On the contrary, they all called "great elder martial brother, nice..." Elder he and other high-level members of the sect also stood up. "Hahaha, no wonder your country is so poor. It''s good to fail. Is that your national style? I think the tiger planer house can be disbanded, so as to avoid further humiliation Mo Yi laughed wildly. All the disciples of the sect are on fire in their eyes. If they can compete, they will go up and beat Mo Yi into meat mud. "No matter how big your eyes are, it''s useless. If you don''t like it, come to the stage. Ha ha ha," Mo Yi said with a wild smile. All the disciples of hupianzong gnashed their teeth, but they were helpless. Even the eldest martial brother couldn''t do it. They had to insult themselves and even lose the face of the clan. At this time, Yan Tian has been helped to the seat by her younger martial brother. Yi Chan looks at Mi Chen with a trace of sincere eyes. Mi Chen nods to her; Even if Yichan doesn''t look at him like this, he will go up. Michen hates this kind of style. "That hen from any country, I''ll tell you what you think." Michen stood up and said slowly. Although Michen''s voice is not big, but can let the whole people hear clearly, all the disciples of tiger planing sect looked at him. Hearing this, Mo Yi said angrily, "my name is Mo Yi, not a hen. Do you want to die? Then come up Those disciples of the sect were also made to laugh and cry. Hen, ha ha, it''s true. I don''t know who called "hen" and then everyone cried together: "hen, hen..." Maybe this is another way for the weak to vent their anger. In Mo Yi''s angry eyes, Michen slowly came to the stage. As he stood on the stage, the cry of "hen" gradually stopped. "Boy, you dare to insult me. I think you are tired of living." Mo Yi said fiercely when he saw Michen on the stage. "You a hen also dare to run wild, really when I tiger planing no one?" Michen said coldly. The high-level people on the stage looked at each other. They really didn''t know Michen. "Don''t play with your mouth, boy. Take some real kung fu." Cried Moy. "Have you recovered yet? I don''t want to take advantage of you. When you have a good rest, you''ll do it. I''ll kill you." Michen said slowly. As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes widened: "a move? I didn''t hear you wrong. One move Only Yi Chan has no doubt. This hen, oh no, Mo Yi is far worse than any one in Wuwang city. That Mo Yi a listen to, MI Chen wants a move to beat him, don''t get angry, I want to see is you a move to beat me, or I a move to beat you. When he thought of this, he didn''t speak. He put his hands up to the sky and drank loudly. Then he closed his elbow and rushed forward with a tiger step. In a moment, he came to Michen''s face. Then he hit his fists at the same time. A thick layer of vigorous Qi wrapped in front of the fists was going to be printed on Michen''s chest with the wind. The disciple under the stage could not help but cry out: "be careful..." At this time, it was too late for Michen to avoid. Mo Yi also gave a grim smile. Before he finished laughing, he saw that Michen raised his hands and directly attacked his fists. After touching and touching, a scream came out. Before the scream was over, a figure flew out and fell under the stage. The disciples of hupianzong thought that it was Michen who flew out. After a second look, Michen was still standing on the stage, like nothing happened, and he was still nagging: "so without fighting, I dare to come out and pretend to be a white onion." Seeing that Mo Yi''s hands burst out, he crawled on the ground and screamed. Elder Wuzhi quickly came to Mo Yi''s side and helped him up. At this time, the disciples of the tiger planing sect all responded: "good, good fight..." For a moment, there was a lot of cheers. Some of the disciples even ran to the stage and lifted Michen up. It took quite a while to put him down. Wuzhi elder supported Mo Yi and left quietly in the cheers of the disciples of hupian sect. Mi Chen steps down, and Yi Chan has already come up. She holds Mi Chen''s hand and goes out happily. The next day, Michen gives Yichan some Zhongdan and Dadan, and says goodbye to her. Although Yichan is extremely reluctant to give up, she doesn''t say a word to keep her. She sends Michen to the door ten miles away. She gently kisses Michen''s face and murmurs, "no matter how long, I''ll wait for you." Michen stares at Yichan for a moment, then turns around and walks forward. A firm voice comes from behind him: "I''ll come back." At this time, Yi Chan''s two lines of clear tears flow down her beautiful cheek... Since then, Yi Chan has spent all her thoughts on Michen''s cultivation. She knows that if she wants to keep up with Michen''s pace, she can''t become a burden to him. At present, her only task is to improve her realm. Michen also hopes that he can have a sect and practice in peace of mind. Now he is like a wandering child. Once he leaves, he doesn''t know his next destination. He can only follow his nature and go there. After his performance in hupaizong this time, I believe that Yichan will get more support from the disciples of the sect. In addition to giving her pills, Yichan will surely have a bright future. After flying all the way for more than ten days, Michen saw a huge mountain in front of him. There are many strange peaks in this mountain range, which is really a good place for cultivation. He found a more hidden mountain peak and fell down. This mountain peak happened to have a stone cave of tens of feet square. He laid hidden patterns at the entrance of the mountain, and then sat down on the spot. He wants to practice here for a period of time, understand the array pattern well, and then comb the information of Duoqi and Lishang carefully from beginning to end, to see if he can find something helpful. Chapter 20 Michen closed his eyes and opened the information of Duoqi and LISANG. After reading Duoqi''s complete information, Michen was silent. He thought he was the most miserable reincarnation. Unexpectedly, Duoqi was the same. After 12 reincarnations, the animal of the 11th generation drowned in the well just after he passed away. He was still alive. Compared with him, he was much luckier. The strange thing is that Duoqi''s 11 reincarnations are all animal images. This species, Michen, has never seen before. It has the head of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the neck of a snake, the body of a tiger, the tail of a dragon, four feet, lion claws, and a pair of crane like wings. Its whole body is white and black. It looks fierce. Michen thought that it might be a distant biological species, and then some scattered geographic and other information, which is not very valuable. Then he opened the information package of Lishang, and the information about Lishang is much more abundant. In addition to pills and Taoist array, he had a master, who is the top master of pills and Taoist array. Eh, this boy is good. There is also a beautiful confidant. She is not worse than Yi Chan, but she has a different charm. Michen sighs in her heart, but it''s a pity that she''s gone. Michen looks down again. Lishang is an orphan. He grew up with his master. In the deepest part of his memory, there is a very small information package. Michen can''t help but brighten his eyes. What''s this? He slowly searched the past with his consciousness. After a column of incense, his consciousness was permeated. As soon as consciousness goes in, three big characters float in front of us: the different wheel way. Michen was very happy. Is this a skill? He went on to look down: samsara is not this samsara, noumenon has no body, Tao and Dharma have no phase, and no phase changes Tao and Dharma... Michen couldn''t understand it, but she couldn''t stop her desire to look down. Unconsciously, Michen was immersed in the different wheel Taoism for seven days, and then he saw that he kept saying: "the Tao and Dharma have no phase, and no phase changes the Tao and Dharma..." Three days later, he suddenly opened his eyes: "I understand. I understand. It turns out that this is a Book of supernatural combination. When you understand to a certain extent, you can divide the soul into two, two into three, and each of them can be condensed into human form, and can also condense their own past life, and these differentiated also have their own characteristics. These condensed forms can be recovered at any time, and can be large or small. Michen was so happy when he realized that after that, I could turn into countless myself, and my previous life. Could I also separate Duoqi and Lishang, and let them solidify their bodies, so that they could not be revived. Michen sighed in his heart: it''s really a magic book. Then I can first try to separate the soul of Duoqi to see if it can really achieve the desired effect. Thinking of this, he continued to comprehend the heresy, and at the same time, he slowly began to try to separate Duoqi''s soul from his own. No matter how hard he tried or did not move, it seemed that his comprehension was not enough. In Michen''s constant enlightenment, his soul consciousness has become more and more powerful. Unexpectedly, this heretical way can also cultivate soul consciousness. He first gave up the separation of soul and soul, and then focused on cultivating soul consciousness. After the soul consciousness became stronger, he tried to separate. Three months later, Michen was completely immersed in the understanding of the strange wheel road. Now his soul has become extremely powerful, and his eyesight has been improved several times. Some details that he couldn''t see before are now presented in front of his eyes. Once his eyes are set, he can see the depth of several hundred meters underground. Under normal circumstances, there is no need to set his eyes. His smart eye is even better now. He can directly see through all kinds of objects. At a glance, he can see the scene of tens of miles underground. He can also see the slightly larger particles and light waves in the atmosphere. He forms a transparent and solid protective cover outside the soul, and can condense the tiny light waves that are lethal to the soul. This period of painstaking practice actually benefited a lot. If someone wants to attack his soul, it''s asking for trouble. Now he is more sensitive to the fluctuation of space. He can capture the slight changes hundreds of miles away and form images according to the fluctuation. Now it is very difficult to attack or assassinate him, unless he is also a strong soul or has a way to hide the fluctuation of space. Michen stopped his comprehension of the different wheel way, and began to study the void array pattern. His soul has now reached the level of one mind, two uses and three uses. While taking pills to practice the magic skill, he understands the array pattern. One month later, he reached level 4, two months later he reached level 7, three months later he reached level 9. Apart from his own learning ability, Li Sang''s memory played a great role in his rapid improvement. In the past half year''s hard practice, Michen has activated another 18 self turning acupoints, and now there are 106, reaching the level of nine levels and ten Qi in the human world. The strength of his body has also been greatly improved. Now even if people respect him, he can fight. Even if he can''t fight, it''s no problem for him to retreat. Today''s Tianli refers not only to attack the enemy, but also to understand the meaning. The meaning will form an invisible domain, binding and intimidating the opponent. Unless the opponent''s domain can compete with it, it is the lamb to be slaughtered. Michen is very satisfied with the harvest of more than half a year, which is also the result of practicing the different wheel way. He has a strong soul and can be distracted to practice, and will be more and more helpful to him in the future. Michen stood up slowly, gazing at the continuous mountains, looking at the cliffs that went straight into the sky, feeling his own changes in the past six months, and suddenly found that in the cave hundreds of miles away, there were two huge insects fighting. On the top of the cave, there was a green tree, and on the tree there was a dark fruit. The fruit looked as if it was going to fall at any time. With the fight between the two giant insects, it was still shaking slightly. When Michen saw it, without saying a word, he walked to the peak. He immediately looked for the entrance, quietly and quickly entered the cave. The two giant insects were still fighting fiercely. At this time, one of them jumped up quickly and was about to swallow the dark fruit. The other one bit its tail and pulled the big one down. When Michen saw it, he had a rare chance. He took a flying step and picked the fruit in his hand. The dark fruit was very strange. As soon as he got it, it melted quickly, just like ice cream in the hot sun. Chapter 21 When Michen saw it, he could not do it. He could not just waste the fruit he had won. He swallowed the fruit and licked the juice. As soon as the two big insects saw that someone was robbing them, they got it. One of them rushed towards Michen. Michen wanted to leave quickly, but the big insects seemed to know that the other one had already filled the hole, forming a pinch attack on Michen. Each big worm is several feet long and strong as a bucket, but it''s very flexible. These are the two ancestors who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and they are infinitely close to the realm of human respect. The fruit eaten by Michen is called "chongdaoguo". Whoever eats these two big worms can break through the realm of human respect, enter the realm of earth, and lead the Zerg here. This precious insect fruit is eaten by one person, and they can only eat this person. The key is that this insect fruit has no effect on people. It''s the exclusive fruit of insects. The two big insects are all fighting against Michen. His realm is lower than that of the big insect, and the big insect has thick skin and many hair spines. The middle palm can roll at most and fight again. If it''s just a big bug, it''s no problem for Michen to run away. But now there''s a big bug who has been guarding the entrance of the cave and won''t leave, which makes him feel headache. Less than half a stick of incense, he suffers from many minor injuries. It''s not a good way to go on like this. If you can''t get rid of it, you''ll lose your life here. The dark fruit doesn''t have any good effect. On the contrary, it makes people feel a little dizzy. It''s really not worth it. Now it''s useless to regret it. Just when he regretted it, a big bug had rushed in front of him, suddenly spat out a bug tongue from his big mouth and hit Michen''s chest. Michen snorted and quickly backed away. The two big insects came to him with a twist, a song and a bullet. Now Michen had no way to retreat. He had inspired all his skills. His fingers were continuously fired, and his fists and kicks pushed the two big insects back a little. There was no way to escape. Michen felt more and more confused, so he had to find a way to fight with Yu Yong. After more than an hour, he began to lose some of his breath. He felt that he couldn''t catch his breath. If he was a different person, not to mention fighting for nearly two hours, it would be very good to be able to fight with half a pillar of incense under the attack of this intensity, and only he could fight until now. The two insects also had a lot of skin injuries. At this time, they were even more anxious. The two insects blocked all of Michen''s retreat, and suddenly opened their mouths together and spewed out Benming toxin to Michen. After eating the dark fruit, Michen is more dizzy now, and his eyes can''t lift up. At this time, two toxins come, and he can''t escape at all. The two toxins are all sprayed on him. He only felt that as soon as his eyes were dark, his body fell back and lay on the ground. When the two big insects looked at each other and got it, they looked at each other and bit him down. At this time, Michen felt that his soul was constantly beating, just like a worm was about to climb out, and his whole body seemed to be mutating. Just as the two worms bit off, he felt that he had become a giant worm bigger than the two, and he said: "prick. Zilazzi The language of insects. The words "different wheel road" flashed into Michen''s mind. He didn''t condense the soul of the insect, but turned himself into a giant insect. He quickly remembered the life of the insect world and the attack and defense skills of the insect, and gave a warning to the two insects at the same time. The two insects were also stunned by this change. Seeing that this guy was bigger than himself, he was still a big worm in the earth. They looked at each other quickly, couldn''t give up like this, and then they bit him down towards Michen. At this time, Michen''s incarnation of the big bug, has adapted to come over, he can see his head and tail extremely fast backward a song, and then all of a sudden rebounded back, hit two big worms on the head, the two big worms were also hit a few feet away. They are not reconciled, and twist their bodies together to attack. Michen also kills the two big insects with a bow and a bullet. Michen stands up and jumps hard. His huge tail bounces at one of the big insects. The big insect is bounced into two sections, and the blood splashes all over the ground. Another big bug looked at it and yelled, "Zizi. Zisi Turn around and run away. Michen will let it run away. With another bow, he catches up and bites it off. His insect eyes are not willing to look at Michen, and then roll to one side. After killing two big insects, the giant insect in Michen''s incarnation crawled on the ground to have a rest. About an hour later, its body was slowly getting smaller and finally became Michen''s real body. Michen still lay on the ground and didn''t wake up. After another two hours, he stood up, his body was constantly twisting, his hands and feet were like big insects, they were curved and bouncing, and the muscles on his arms were rolling like insects. With the rolling, his arms were quickly arched and bouncing, and the twists and turns came out of his fists. The power of these shoots actually formed a field: insect field. In this field, there are countless tiny golden insects. These golden insects, with a strong pressure, were stripped off and devoured a large area of the opposite stone wall in an instant. With a bow of Michen''s arm and a quick punch, the power of this punch was several times greater in the insect field. With the power of this punch, the stone wall on the opposite side was more than ten feet thick, and it was all turned into powder, and the bottom of the wall was also broken into ice. At this time, Michen was fully awake. He was also dazed to see the stone wall, and muttered to himself, "did I understand the insect field and insect fist?"; It seems that this power is really good. There is no other worm in the previous life. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing. The normal warrior can comprehend the artistic conception after reaching the Ninth level of the human realm, while when Michen was in the eighth level of the human realm, he understood the finger field. With the push of the giant worm of the former earth realm, he activated six self turning acupoints, reaching 112. He entered the four Qi level of the tenth level of the human realm, and then activated eight to reach the human respect realm. Michen was quite satisfied with the unexpected harvest. Although he almost died, his soul was further refined. It seems that things are really changeable. Only when he dies, can he be better improved. Michen arranged himself, changed his clothes, walked out of the cave, stepped into the clouds, and flew out of the mountain. Thousands of miles away from this mountain, there is a city of ten thousand souls, which is a place that martial arts must experience. Chapter 22 Wanling city is not densely populated, but it has a different kind of prosperity. There are many empty alleys here. These empty alleys are where the soul lives. "All living beings will die, and death will return to the earth. This is called ghost." But only souls, not ghosts, come here. After death, the bodies of these souls are not buried in the earth, sealed up with pottery, waiting for the right opportunity. Many souls who can''t reincarnate or don''t want to reincarnate can live here for a long time. As long as you pay enough money, most people or souls here will chant incantations sooner or later, and they will be at peace. If anyone wants to have a good life in the next life, he must ask someone to recite the mantra for a long time. The soul or himself must recite it 21 times in the morning and evening. Before reciting the mantra, he must purify his three professions, namely, bathing, gargling, wholehearted, burning incense in front of the Buddha, kneeling and palming. In the long run, if we do this, we can eliminate the four felonies (killing, stealing, lust and delusion), the five counter crimes (Killing Father, killing mother, killing arhat, giving birth to Buddha''s blood, breaking and uniting monks), and the ten kinds of evil deeds (killing, stealing, lust, delusion, two tongues, evil words, fancy words, greed, hatred and stupidity). We can get everything we want in this world as we wish, and we will not be confused by evil spirits. If you can recite it for 200000 times, you will sprout out of the ordinary sprouts and reincarnate into a good family. After reincarnation, your body will be smooth sailing, and you will gain superhuman wisdom. Therefore, the Wanling city is full of dead Buddhas and temples of all sizes. The whole city is surrounded by: Amitabha night, dothagata night, dothagata night, Amitabha... The chanting of the past life mantra. A lot of gas refiners come here to wash their minds because they are too heavy on killing and breaking, so as not to let their obsession be too deep, so as not to affect their practice. Once you enter the city of all souls, you are like a person with sin. If you don''t go to pray and recite the mantra of death, you feel that it will be unlucky when you leave the city, which fully reflects the meaning that the environment can affect people''s mood. As soon as Michen entered the city, he felt the strangeness. Everywhere, he or she could see the people holding the hidden soul pottery pot. They were in a hurry, and there was no sadness on their faces. On the contrary, there was some joy. Michen could not help but be curious, so he stopped a woman and asked, "this aunt, oh no, this aunt, where are you going in such a hurry?" The earth calls an older woman auntie. Before he gets used to it, he calls the woman a daze. When he finds that the title is wrong, he immediately calls her auntie. The woman took a look at Michen and said, "don''t get in my way. I''m going to take a good place for my daughter. I''m going to give a lecture to the temple today." Before she finished, she walked around Michen and left in a hurry. Lecture? Before Michen heard of it, he thought I would go to see the excitement, so he followed the woman forward; As he walked, he gazed and watched. It turned out that there was a big temple ten miles away in the west of the city. There was a large square in front of the temple. There was a high platform in front of the square. At this time, there was no one on the platform, but the square was full of people. Most of them were sitting on the ground, and some people who looked very rich or martial were sitting in the front seats. Almost everyone is holding a pottery pot and looking forward devoutly, waiting for the host to appear. Michen also sat down in a nearby open space. At this time, he saw two rows of monks coming out of the temple. They all came to the stage with wooden fish in their hands, and then stood on both sides. In the middle of them, another monk, about 60 years old, came down to the stage with the help of a little monk. He stood in the middle of the stage and then looked at all the living beings. The square, which was originally noisy, suddenly became silent. They all looked up and looked forward to the eminent monk. At this time, the sound of wooden fish rings, and the whole square is full of "Du.".. Thank you A moment later, the eminent monk recited the mantra of death: "namo Amitabha night, dotagha night, dodita night, Amitabha The whole square immediately appeared to be very holy and clean. Michen also felt like he was born to Buddha, not to mention other people. This eminent monk was really extraordinary. Every word he recited could be heard clearly. Listening to the Buddha''s voice, Michen even reflected on himself. Are those twenty robbers really damned? And the two ruffians, the people of Wuwang city and the two big worms? When Michen was thinking about whether the people he had killed should die or not, the voice of the eminent monk stopped. Michen also shivered and woke up with a start. He said: it''s terrible. At this time, the eminent monk returned to the temple with the help of the little monk. The monks standing in two rows moved out a large wooden box and asked everyone to take out a small paper ball. If there was the word "death" on it, they could store the pottery pot for soul in the temple for one year. The monks purified it. There were only ninety-nine places in total. For them, this is a great grace. If they can stay in the temple for one year, it is better than reciting for ten years. They can basically cast a good baby in the next life. It can be seen how precious this quota is. For a moment, the head surging, someone cried: "I have a death, I have a death... Wuwuwuwu After shouting, he cried with joy. More and more people are dejected, holding the pot to watch there, hoping that there will be a miracle, then came a woman''s cry: "death.".. Ah, I have a life.. Daughter, you can finally be reincarnated, ha ha.. Sobbing. " As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she heard another roar of laughter and said, "your death is mine, ha ha ha..." When Michen looks up, he sees a very rich man snatching the woman''s death note. Then he laughs wildly. Michen frowns. The woman is the one who asked the way. The old lady rushed to get back the note and yelled, "this is mine. You can''t take it away. It''s my daughter''s life..." The rich man raised his foot, kicked the woman to one side, turned around and wanted to go. As soon as the woman saw it, she suddenly got up, holding the pottery pot in one hand and the rich man''s leg in the other hand, and refused to let him go. She cried: "give it back to me, please, give me back to my life, please..." The sound of shouting is extremely tragic, and people can''t bear to hear it. The rich man didn''t mean to return anything. Instead, he yelled, "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you.", The woman was willing to let go. It was her daughter''s life. Instead, she hugged her more tightly. At this time, a warrior came from behind the rich man and patted her on the head with one hand... Chapter 23 If the slap is real, the woman will surely die. Seeing that the slap is about to hit the woman''s head, the warrior suddenly retreats and screams. There is a blood hole in the beating hand. The warrior covers his hands and shouts, "who is attacking me?" "Who can get the death? It''s a kind of nature. You take it away, but there''s another sin. Do you think the Buddha will transform people like you?" Michen said and walked towards them. "I don''t need you to take care of your business! Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you The rich man said angrily. Mi Chen light a smile way: "you this matter, the young master still manages to settle today!" The rich man kicked the aunt away and yelled, "kill him..." When the aunt saw that someone came out for her, she couldn''t help but feel happy. When he saw Michen, he was stunned again. Isn''t this the young man who asked the way? This young man has no time at all. Didn''t he come up to die? The aunt thought of this and called out to Michen, "don''t come here, young master. You''re going to die if you come here. I don''t want this death note. I can''t do evil." Michen waved his hand to his aunt and said, "it''s OK."; With that, others have also come. In front of the rich man, he reaches out his hand, and the note of death has already reached his hand. He gave the note to his aunt and said, "you go. I''m here." The aunt looked at Michen with excitement and fear, and Michen nodded to her. At this time, two warriors came up behind the rich man. They were very strong, and the aunt said: "little boy, be careful..." She retreated to the side, but she didn''t go away. At this time, all the people began to step back and try to stay away from the area where the war was about to start, so as not to hurt themselves. When the two warriors were about 30 years old, one yellow and one black, they saw the man in black and said, "boy, if you want to die, just as soon as you can, ha ha ha..." When he said that, his hand was not idle, and he punched directly to Michen''s chest. The man in yellow also gave a hand to Michen. In the palm of the fist, there was a sound of wind and thunder, and there was a faint earthquake in the space. Michen was not in a hurry. He made a fist attack with his left hand and a flick with his right hand. An invisible force shot at the palm¡° There were two "bumps" and "puffs", followed by two screams. The whole arm of the man in black was blasted apart by Michen, and the man was also blasted back ten feet; The palm of the man in yellow was also punctured by a finger, and stood in a daze on the spot. The aunt was going to ask Michen to be careful, but before she said anything, she saw that the two men had been defeated by Michen. She also opened her mouth and looked at Michen. At this time, not only the aunt was shocked, but also the rich man and the onlookers were also shocked. These two people are not ordinary small roles. They are all nine level warriors. If they don''t meet Michen, they can really dominate here. But in front of Michen, they can only be pakchoi. This is a Buddhist resort. Michen doesn''t want to start killing, as long as he can solve the problem as soon as possible; The yellow and black warriors looked at Michen with unbelievable eyes. Their shock was greater than anyone else. Because they know their own strength, but in front of this young man, they have no power to fight back, but they can''t see the realm of this young man at all. Just when everyone was shocked, a very beautiful female voice came: "little brother, it''s good, my sister likes it, hee hee..." When Michen heard this, his goose bumps suddenly rose. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful young woman coming towards him with a small round fan in her hand. She covered half of her face while walking, giving people the feeling of holding a Pipa half of her face. But with a smile, she could really fascinate all living beings. Many of those who had retreated so far wanted to see the beautiful woman more clearly, but they came forward unconsciously. Some of them almost dropped their clay pot on the ground... When Michen saw it, he said in his heart: what a harmful spirit. At this time, the beautiful woman had already stood less than ten feet away from him, and she looked at Michen very vividly. Michen was a little hairy when she looked at her, so she scolded: "I''ll go... The rich man saw the beautiful woman and said with great joy, "Luna, help me kill this boy. I will thank you very much." Luna, ignoring him, said to Michen, "little brother, do you want to go with your sister, or do you want your sister to take you with her hand, hee hee..." Michen shook his head helplessly and said, "sister, why do you help such villains to come out? I think you''d better go back." Some onlookers, eager to shout out: "he does not want to go, I do..." Luna smiles at Michen, which can be said to be beautiful. With the light laughter, a pair of crisp chests are still slightly trembling, and the onlookers'' harazi are all hooked out. Then, she gently opened her lips and said, "my little brother is really painful. If you don''t go back with me, I won''t go. Hee hee." Michen''s face sank slightly and said, "in this case, let''s rely on our abilities." Upon hearing this, Luna also said, "I hate it. I need my sister to do it myself." As soon as she finished, she gave Michen a gentle fan. Michen suddenly felt a strong pressure, and his heart sank: the strong in the earth. With the pressure of Psychedelic mood, Luna raised her left hand again, gently pointed out a finger, and a wisp of invisible energy shot at Michen''s dizzy sleep acupoint. Luna''s light fan, the onlookers thought that she was flirting with Michen, but Michen felt the danger. Michen also instantly activated tianwai''s magic skill. His right hand hit a finger field, and his left hand curved two bullets. The finger field directly blocked the psychedelic mood. One finger blocked the finger force that shot at his dizzy sleep acupoint, and the other finger shot at Luna''s Guanyuan acupoint. Luna gave a slight cry and fanned Michen three times again. Then, with three fingers of her left hand, she killed Michen with slight spatial fluctuation. Then, the small round fan quickly lifted up from the top of the lower syncline. A fan-shaped air seal was condensing in the air, and it quickly came to Michen''s mask. Michen''s finger had been blocked by Luna, and then a sense of authority came from her. Michen instantly condenses out of the insect field and makes the most of the insect field. Then he sees hundreds of millions of golden insects darting forward at top speed. He pops up three fingers with his left hand to block Luna''s three bullets. With one punch in his right hand, he blows towards Luna. This punch also condenses into a huge blood insect and attacks Luna''s fan seal. "Oh.. Damn it, black Laozi. I''m afraid of insects. " At this time, a rough, frightened male voice came, and Michen couldn''t help looking up. It turned out that it was Luna who made the sound, which made him jump. "I''ll go. You''re a fake woman." Michen can''t help shouting. Before his words were heard, Luna had disappeared... Michen vomited a mouthful of food on the ground. I Pooh, the young master also called his sister. It''s disgusting to think about it. Chapter 24 All of us are in a daze because of this sudden change. At this time, all the men who were in love with Luna are shouting: "Damn, it''s disgusting..."¡° I want to die in my heart Michen also reflected from the shock. He turned to the place where the rich man was standing, where there was still a human figure. The guy also disappeared when Luna ran away. At this time, the aunt ran over and knelt down in front of Michen. She kept kowtowing to him and said, "thank you, thank you for your kindness, little butterfly. Come on, thank you for your kindness." As she spoke, she held the pot forward with both hands and kowtowed to Michen. Michen quickly picked up the aunt: "aunt, don''t mention it. Hurry to arrange the reincarnation of your daughter." After a thousand thanks, the aunt stood up and quickly walked to the temple with the earthenware pot in her arms. Michen came to the street and found an inn to stay. At night, he felt that the soul of Wanling city was fluctuating everywhere, and the dark wind was passing by, which made people feel a bit gloomy. With the fluctuation of the soul, there comes a faint sound of incantation, which reveals the obsession of death. Michen opened his eyes and observed, "my God, so many..." In front of him, he could not help but scream. There were hundreds of billions of bright spots in the whole Wanling City, and then they were condensed into human figures, with different dead states, pale faces and terrible images. Some have only one ear, and this one has only a little skin. It''s tilted on its shoulder. I really doubt that if the shoulder moves, it will fall off; Some one eye socket deep, another eye drop in the lower eye, the eyeball is still turning. Others are full of big holes, their heart and lungs are gone, their intestines are exposed, and they are constantly shaking with the worship; Some chin fell to the chest, with only two belts, revealing white teeth and a dead gray tongue more than a foot long. But these souls, with their hands clasped, knelt to the ground and recited the mantra of the dead Buddha... "Damn it." Michen let out a cry again. It turned out that all the people living in the inn were souls. He was the only one alive. No wonder he looked so gloomy. He couldn''t help it today. Let''s stay for one night. So he put away his smart eyes and went to bed. He closed his eyes and began to practice. "Don''t catch me, please. I''m trying to be good. Don''t catch me..." Mi Chen, who was practicing, was awakened by a terrified voice. He looked at the room next door and saw a thin figure in black clothes and a black hat moving ceaselessly, holding a spirit stone in his hand, as if catching something. Michen quickly opened his eyes, and saw the soul next door hiding in the corner, staring at the man in black in horror, and praying; The man in black didn''t pay attention to the soul''s appeal. When he reached for it, an invisible Qi sealed him. As soon as the man in black closed his fingers, the soul hiding in the corner was caught by him. Then he patted it on the stone and sealed the soul inside. "Haha, what I want is a good soul like you. I don''t want evil spirits. Well, there are 47 left. I have to catch them quickly. Hey, hey, hey The man in black laughed grimly and muttered without any masculinity. When Michen saw this, he could not help frowning. It seems that there are such evils there. Even if people die, it does not mean that they can get rid of everything. Strengthening themselves is the only hard truth. He didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at the ghost toothless and went to a separate house on the opposite street. There were two young women''s souls. One was a young lady, and the other seemed to be a maid. The young lady''s soul was very pretty. If it wasn''t for the lack of blood on her face, she must be a great beauty. At this time, they were devoutly reciting the death mantra, and did not notice the appearance of ghost toothless. The ghost toothless gave out a cathode laugh, and then reached out to the young lady. The maid first responded and yelled, "Miss, run!" Then she stood behind the young lady. When the young lady heard the scream of the girl, she turned her head and saw a man in black. She sucked the girl and patted her on the spirit stone. The soul of the girl disappeared in a moment. The young lady also cried out: "spirit grabber... Mel All of a sudden, the soul of the young lady sent out a layer of solid light. Michen didn''t expect that she was a martial artist with high accomplishments. Then, she saw a halo of light from her right hand and quickly grasped the ghost''s toothless seal stone. Ghost toothless light EEE, quickly put away the seal stone, toward the young lady clapped, two palm force bumped together, issued a "touch" sound, the young lady was shocked back a few steps, ghost toothless also shook. The soul of that young lady didn''t mean to escape. Instead, it was like crazy. She gave a light sound and her eyes were wide open. Then she drew an arc with her hands and condensed a large rotating crystal balloon to attack the ghost toothless. "I''m going to recite it 200000 times, and I''m going to reincarnate. Please let Xiao Mei go today, or I''ll die with you." The young lady, while attacking and killing, said hatefully. "I can only blame you for your bad luck. You are favored by our Yin king. You can''t escape. Reincarnation, you don''t want to think about it. Eh, haha..." The ghost has no teeth to also Yin Yin ground to say. Ghost toothless side said, while hands turn, also a big drink, both hands at the same time to throw out a real Qi, and then combined into one, ran to the Miss issued by the ball attack in the past. The two forces collided and made a huge noise. The roof was also swept away by the force. The young lady was shaken back by more than ten steps, and ghost toothless was also shaken back by several feet. As soon as he stood firm, a small mirror suddenly appeared in his right hand. A faint light was emitted from the small mirror and reflected on the young lady''s soul. "The Dementor Exclaimed the young lady. The telephoto mirror is specially used to deal with powerful spirits. The faint light it emits can make the spirits disperse in a short time and cannot gather spiritual power; The young lady''s soul struggled desperately, but could not make any effort. Her white face showed the breath of extreme despair, and her beautiful eyes were unwilling to stare at the ghost. "I will not let you go even if I am spirit dispelling spirit powder..." Said the young lady, biting her teeth with great hatred. Ghost toothless issued a "black.".. Gee. " "It''s not up to you," he said Then a left hand, played a dark Yingguang, followed by five fingers a close, that miss like soul, with that dark Yingguang, toward the ghost toothless hands fly. Chapter 25 Michen has a good feeling for these two female spirits. They are so affectionate and righteous that they are willing to give up themselves for each other. Seeing that ghost toothless takes out the mirror, he knows that the spirit of the young lady can''t stop him. He also steps out to the house and floats towards the broken roof. The ghost toothless is proud. Such a soul that is about to be purified and perfected can be worth dozens or hundreds of ordinary souls. The Yin king should be able to reincarnate successfully, and he can become the Yin king here. Thinking of this, ghost toothless can''t help but say, "Hey, hey, hey..." He burst into laughter. Seeing that the soul of the young lady was about to be put into her hand, ghost toothless suddenly yelled, and the mirror also fell to the ground with a bang. There was a hole in her hand, but no blood came out. Ghost toothless quickly jumped back a few times, the soul of that young lady also fell on the ground at this time, because the effect of the mirror has not faded, she can only crawl, and her face showed an unbelievable look. As soon as Michen came to the hole of the roof, he saw that the soul of the young lady was about to be put into his hand. He quickly ejected his two fingers and pierced the ghost''s toothless hands. At this time, he gently fell down. At this time, ghost toothless hands have healed, and quickly picked up the mirror, but also in front of Michen issued a golden light; And cried out: "the wild spirit, dare to do harm to our Yin king, it seems that you don''t want to reincarnate." When the golden light shone on Michen, he found that he was not a soul, but a living man. He was stunned; At this time, Michen is five fingers pop up, followed by a blow also blew in the past. When ghost toothless saw that it was not good, he turned around and wanted to escape, only to find that his retreat had been blocked by five forces. He had to fight hard, quickly put away his small mirror, and let out a strange cry "Hey, eh". His whole body was strong, and his fist was toward Michen. When the young lady looked at it, she could not help shouting, "be careful, young master." As soon as Michen saw that this guy was working hard, he immediately added two success forces. There was a loud bang, and then he heard the sound of bone cracking. The ghost had no teeth, and was paralyzed and scattered on the ground by Michen''s fist, and a white bone came out of the black clothes. Michen went over and opened his black clothes to see that the ghost had no teeth. It was a bone spirit. There was nothing but a body of bones. He shook his head, put away the small mirror and the spirit stone, and turned to walk towards the soul like a lady. At this time, the spirit of that young lady had recovered. She quickly got up and said thanks to Michen: "thank you for saving my life. I will never forget Xia Qi!" Finish saying to want to kneel down to kowtow again, the rice morning hurriedly stepped forward, pulled her up. "Miss Xia doesn''t need to be polite. I''m also moved by your friendship. There are not many like you now." Michen picked up Xia Qi and said slowly. Xia Qi thanks Michen again, and then looks at the fenglingshi in Michen''s hand. Michen nods, injects a genuine Qi into it, and opens the ban on this Lingshi. He is now level 9 of the human array. This small ban is nothing to Michen. As soon as the stone was opened, dozens of spirits flew out of the stone and fell on their knees in front of Michen. For a moment, the sound of kowtow kept ringing. Because there were so many spirits, Michen was free of them. Michen just said slowly: "I hope you will be good in the afterlife and be a good man." After the spirits agreed, they scattered one after another, but Xiaomei cried out: "Miss..." He ran to Xia Qi and cried with Xia Qi in his arms. Xia Qi patted Xiaomei on the back and said gently, "Xiaomei, I''m ok. Thanks to the young master, I''ll save you. Otherwise, the consequences are not very imagined." Then she cast a grateful look at Michen. A moment later, Xiaomei stops crying, turns back and gives a salute to Michen. Xia Qi also gives a salute and asks, "I don''t know your name?" "My name is Michen. I don''t know why the girl came to Wanling city and didn''t go to reincarnation in time?" Michen asked after answering. Xia Qi sighed: "I''m the daughter of everyone in balan city. I''ve been practicing kung fu since I was a child. On my wedding day, I was besieged by a strong man. We tried our best to cover other people''s escape. As a result, we were killed by a strong man in the wilderness. My father wanted me to be safe in the next life, so he deposited us here. It''s 18 years. Today, it''s 200000 times perfect, I''m going to reincarnate tomorrow. I don''t want to, but I''m almost killed by this ghost toothless. Fortunately, I was saved by the young master. " After listening to this, Michen was moved and sympathized. She was still a chivalrous woman, so she said, "you two should read it quickly. Tomorrow morning, I will go to reincarnation. I will protect the Dharma for you until you leave." Xia Qi and Xiao Mei were stunned for a moment. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. They looked at each other. They bowed to Michen again and said, "thank you for your help."; Then he began to recite. As the third shift approached, Xia Qi and Xiao Mei stood up and bowed to Michen again, saying, "Mr. Michen, we have achieved our goal. Now we say goodbye to you. We will never forget your kindness." Michen nodded to them and said, "go ahead, I hope good people will have a safe life." Xia Qi and Xiao Mei are blessed again. Then they turn around and disappear into the night... Michen can''t help but feel relieved when he looks at the direction of their disappearance. At this time, a voice of Yin measurement rings out: "it''s you who have ruined the good things of our king. I want you to die without soul and never live beyond life!" As soon as Michen looked at the voice, he saw a whole body wrapped in black, only showing a grimace. The dry wrinkled skin on his face was close to the facial bone, just like a mummy of a thousand years. There was no eye in his eyes, and it was deep and shining, which made people feel cold. This may be what ghost toothless said: King Yin, Michen stares at the king Yin and says coldly, "is that right? It depends on whether you have the ability. " As soon as the king of Yin arrived, he saw all the spirits nearby, all of them quickly escaped without a trace. Before he finished his words, the Yin king suddenly stretched out a dry palm from his black clothes and grabbed Michen. With a gloomy and smelly smell, Michen felt stuffy in his chest. He also quickly condensed his Qi and blew it out, forming an invisible vigorous Qi outside the fist and beating it towards the Yin palm. "Touch" of a, both sides retreated three steps, "good hard" rice morning in the heart secret way a, this is his first hard touch hard didn''t get the upper hand, that Yin king also heavily snorted a. Then saw that Yin King hands together, a fist a palm, with a burst of Yin wind, whistling hard to hit the rice morning. Michen didn''t dare to neglect, but also brought tianwai''s magical skills to the extreme. His arms kept twisting, and two worm shaped vigorous Qi appeared in front of his fist. With waves, he drank softly and roared at the Yin king. "Boom" and "boom" two loud sounds, the walls of the houses collapsed one after another in the sound of the collision, and the energy was still radiating outwards. Michen and the king of Yin were shaken out more than ten feet away. Chapter 26 Michen''s arms were numb, which was a feeling he had never felt before. The Yin king also felt bad. He threw his hands two times, and then drank in a loud voice. With both hands together, a Yin Qi training was formed in the two withered palms. Then his hands turned outward, and the Yin Qi training shot at Michen very quickly. That pitching, with all the Yin Qi around, looks like there are countless fierce ghosts in the Yin Qi, and its momentum is extremely frightening. As soon as Michen saw it, he bit his silver teeth, and all his fingers and insects came out. He gave full play to tianwai''s miraculous skills. With five fingers in his left hand, he hit hard with his right hand. At the same time of his move, the Yin king suddenly from the deep empty eyes, condensed two Yin light, extremely fast shot to Michen. Michen''s double domain and attack blocked the fierce killing power of the Yin king, but the two faint lights came in front of him in an instant. He was so anxious that he drank "fight" fiercely. See his Yintang place, suddenly shot out a matchless light, lit up the whole space, with incomparable extreme shot to the Yin King''s Yintang. "Poof, poof", the two faint lights hit Michen. Michen only felt a pain in his chest, and he also flew backward. When Michen was hit, the light also hit the Yin king. The Yin King instantly felt that there was a big threat of death, and it was too late to escape. "Poof", the light went directly into his seal hall, and then "bump." With a loud sound, the Yin King''s head suddenly exploded. A headless mummy fell to the ground, his body still kept twisting, and stopped after a while. From his twisting, we can feel how unexpected and unwilling he was. Although Michen had the magic power to protect his body, he was still shot a blood hole through his chest by the two faint lights. It can be seen that the life of the Yin king is really terrible. If he didn''t have this powerful body, his life would surely die. With the attack of the faint light, a wisp of Yin Qi also entered Michen''s body. He quickly ate two healing pills and one Huiqi pill, sat down on the spot, and used tianwai''s magic power to force the wisp of Yin Qi out. However, that ray of Yin Qi is very strange. You can block it, but you can''t force it out of the body. Two hours later, Michen had to seal this ray of Yin Qi at his fingertips first. At this time, the chest injury is almost good. His whole body has been soaked with sweat. He helplessly opens his eyes and slowly stands up. At this time, it was already dawn, and Michen came to the headless body of the Yin king, and found that there was a Yin pill in the body of the Yin king. Michen put the Yin pill away, put it in a small jade box, marked it with a ban, and then put it into the storage ring. Facing Chenxi, Michen stepped out of Wanling city step by step. He was flying in the vast mountains and constantly summing up his experience. His strength was still not enough. He had to find a way to strengthen his body cultivation. If it wasn''t for the last smart eye strike, he would die. But what kind of resources can improve the strength of the body, he himself is not clear, there is a wisp of Yin, old in the body is not a matter, we must find a way to get it out, otherwise, the heart always feel a little insecure. More than ten days later, Michen saw a peak like a rooster in front of him, standing in the clouds, surrounded by fairy fog, green and emerald, and the scenery was very charming. He thought that he had been flying for more than ten days, so let''s have a rest here. He fell down at the top of the chicken peak, stood on the head of the chicken, took a deep breath, felt a burst of refreshing in his chest, so he just sat down and took a big breath. "I said, boy, you can''t stop. Is my head so funny?" While michun was breathing freely, a strange voice rang. Michen was stunned. What''s the matter! Is there anyone else on such a high mountain? He looked around again. There was no one. Where did the sound come from? "Not yet. Your ass stinks. Come on down." The voice of that Yin Yang strange Qi again way, seem to still have a little angry appearance. It suddenly occurred to Michen that the voice seemed to say that this was his head. He could not help looking at the chicken peak suspiciously. "What are you looking at! It''s about you. Come down. " The strange voice said angrily. Michen finally understood: "sorry, sorry, this is your head..." He said and jumped down. He saw a cave under the head. He looked inside and said, "big pheasant, can I enter this cave?" "You''re so smelly. You''re still carrying Yin Qi. Don''t come in..." Said the pheasant. "Gee, big pheasant, how do you know I have Yin Qi? Do you know any way to force it out? " Michen asked in surprise. "What big pheasant, big pheasant, it''s so ugly. My name is Tong Mingjun. Do you know?" Said the pheasant. "Oh, Tong Mingjun, do you know how to force Yin Qi out of the body?" Michen road. "Who are you? Why should I tell you. Hum Said the pheasant. "I used to be a chicken in my previous life. For the sake of being the same kind, just tell me." Michen road. "You''ve been a chicken, too? Don''t lie to me. I''ll listen to you Said the pheasant with some vigilance. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck..." Michen spoke in chicken language. He means: you, me and I are all chickens. We need to help each other. When the pheasant heard this, he could not help but say happily: "cluck, you were really a chicken in your previous life. Well, I haven''t seen the same kind in nearly ten thousand years. You come in and talk with me. Finally, you come with me, cluck..." Michen didn''t know what to say. It seemed that the chicken didn''t have to be fooled. He shook his head and walked towards the cave. As soon as he got to the cave, the pheasant called again: "wait, are you a boy? If not, don''t come in On hearing this, Michen was also stunned with anger, so he cried out: "you big pheasant, I''m a real chicken, OK? Don''t pollute my innocence..." When Dashan chicken heard this, he was speechless. After a while, he also cried, "the chicken is just the chicken. Why do you want to shout so loudly? I''m also an old chicken, OK? You''re so tender compared with me..." Michen almost vomited blood on the spot, choked for a long time, and then walked towards the cave. Chapter 27 As soon as Michen entered the cave, he felt a trace of warmth. There was a narrow ladder path in the cave. All the way down, he couldn''t see the end at a glance, just like a crooked chicken intestine. After walking step by step for about an hour, Michen saw a small stone tablet building, which said: chunyangguan, there is a long stele on one side, the one on the left says: those who have not won the rooster world will stop, and the one on the right says: those who are not children will turn back. This kind of couplet, the rice morning is also a Leng, he also found that there are words on the ground, a look: intruder died, below also carved a line of crooked small words: don''t blame Ben Ji didn''t remind, cluck. Michen was so dumbfounded that he heard the voice of a pheasant: "little chicken, what are you doing there? Come on in, cackle. " The more he went in, the more warm he felt. At last, Michen had to stimulate tianwai''s magic power to fight against him. He walked in for more than an hour and found a huge stone pavilion in front of him. In the middle of the stone pavilion, there was another eye of fire. There was a blue flame in the eye of the fire, and there was a big stone pot hanging from it. It seemed that something was cooking inside. Michen frowned, too. He was far away from the stone pavilion, and he was sweating all over. Around the edge of the stone pavilion, there is a circle of big stone chairs. On the east stone chair, there is a cockscomb old man, drinking from a small stone cup, leaning his corns at Michen. When Michen came to shiting, his warm feeling was very uncomfortable, but the pheasant didn''t sweat a drop. He couldn''t help admiring: "you are Dashan... Oh, no, master Tong Ming The big pheasant glanced at Michen: "you can successfully pass Chunyang pass, which means you are not flustered. Don''t call me elder. Call me old. I''m an old chicken and you''re a little chicken. In the future, you''ll call me old boy and I''ll call you little boy." Michen sat down in front of the big pheasant and said, "OK, I''ll call you brother Tong. I''m really in the Yin King''s Yin Qi. I can''t get rid of it all the time. I don''t know if brother Tong has a way?" Big pheasant didn''t answer Michen, but in his hand, he added a small stone cup and threw it directly to Michen: "drink this cup first." Michen took the stone cup and saw that it was filled with fire spirit liquid. A very hot breath went straight into his nose, but the outside of the stone cup was not hot at all. Michen thought: this little stone cup is really good. Without saying a word, he protected his heart, throat and lung with tianwai magical skill, and drank the fire spirit liquid like thing in one mouthful. After Michen took a sip, the fire spirit liquid didn''t enter his throat. As soon as he reached his mouth, he ran up into his nose, and instantly dissipated to the eight veins of his limbs. A warm feeling ran through his whole body, and the whole body turned red like a fire. Looking at Michen''s performance and changes, the big pheasant nodded gently: "hurry up and use the power of the extreme Yang fire liquid to expel the Yin Qi out of the body." When Michen heard this, he dared to neglect it and immediately sat down on the spot. When he used it, he only felt that the endless hot air flowed to his fingertips to isolate Yin Qi. It seemed that Yin Qi was very afraid of the extreme Yang fire fluid, and escaped from the body along his fingertips. However, the extreme Yang fire fluid did not stop, but also "Ho" shot out, burning the wisp of Yin Qi clean. The meridians of the body seem to feel more tenacious after the flow of the extreme Yang fire liquid. Michen thought that the extreme Yang fire liquid is really a good thing for refining the body. After the discharge of Yin Qi, he could not help sighing for a long time. He stood up and saluted the pheasant: "thank you, brother Tong! What can I do for my brother. "Giggle, you have this heart is good, I want you do not, or sit down with me to chat." Dashan chicken road. "I don''t know what brother wants? Maybe I can find it. " Michen road. "Hah, the fire of the extreme Yang is the most precious treasure of our sacred fire chicken family. It has been tempered for thousands of years. Although its intensity has been reduced a lot, there are still some warm and dry. If there is a kind of extreme Yin material to be tempered, I believe that the fire of the extreme Yang will be more pure and reach the level of the fire of the extreme Yang heart, and it will be invincible in the realm of sacred fire, cluck," said dashanji. After hearing this, Michen was also moved. He thought that he had a Yin pill. He didn''t know if it was a very Yin thing: "brother, I have a Yin Pill on the Yin king. I don''t know if it belongs to a very Yin thing?" "Yin... Dan Dashanji stood up all at once. This Yin pill is a very rare material. Not every Yin king has it. It''s more rare than Huhuang. There are very few ghosts who become Yin king. The one who can grow Yin pill is very rare. It can be said that it is the most important Yin treasure in the world. When Michen saw the reaction of Dashan chicken, he thought it should be, so he took out the jade box containing Yindan and handed it to Dashan chicken. Big pheasant didn''t answer, but gazed at Mi Chen for a moment and said, "I don''t know what I want to exchange with Yin Dan?" "Elder brother, I just feel that my body is not strong enough. Otherwise, I won''t be hurt by this Yin Qi. If elder brother knows that there are benefits of physical training, just tell younger brother." With that, Michen throws Yindan at the pheasant. Dashan chicken took over the Yin pill and said: "cluck, brother, don''t look for it. My fire of the extreme Yang is the best treasure to refine your body. You just need to take the Yin pill and sit in the eye of the fire. You can purify the fire of the extreme Yang and also quench your body. If you are destined to refine a part of it, you will benefit a lot. Cluck." Michen was very happy to hear that: "thank you, brother." "Cluck, you''re welcome. You must keep your heart. Everything depends on your nature." Big pheasant also said excitedly. Big pheasant handed Yindan to Michen again. Michen carried tianwai''s magic power according to his instructions and slowly sat in the eye of fire. As soon as Michen got into the eye of fire, he sank the whole person down. He would rather rest and protect his heart. Within a minute, all the flesh had disappeared, leaving only a skeleton. There was no difference between Michen and Guling. The pain could not be expressed in words. The Yin pill also dissolves rapidly in the fire of the extreme Yang. With the dissolution of the Yin pill, the surrounding fire becomes hot and cold. His heavenly magic skill also separates a genuine Qi and constantly moves around the whole body to repair it. And the speed of repair can''t keep up with the speed of body collapse. Michen is also in a dazed state in the eye of fire. Big pheasant looked at Michen''s resolute behavior, also can''t help nodding: "this son''s future will be unlimited, cluck." He himself was the body tempered in the fire of the extreme Yang. He knew that the pain was beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Michen did not shrink back and fear. This kind of state of mind and patience was beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Chapter 28 With the passage of time, the warm feeling in the whole cave is gradually replaced by the warm feeling. Although the temperature is getting higher and higher, it makes people feel more and more comfortable, without any discomfort of high temperature. The fire of the extreme Yang in the eye of fire is also more pure. There is no impurity in the light blue flame. The fire of the extreme Yang is promoted to the fire of the extreme Yang. At this time, Michen has been practicing in the eye of fire for more than 30 days. His miraculous skill has just been able to keep up with the speed of repair, and because of the upgrading of the fire of the extreme Yang, he can''t keep up with it, and his body is beginning to break up again and again, and his bones, skin and viscera have been further refined. Now that he is standing and let the Yin King fight, he can''t hurt him at all; Now, the pain is numb to Michen. He has been practicing in the eye of fire for more than two months, and dashanji''s eyes are widened at this time, because his longest time is only two months, which is not before upgrading. If it is now, he can only persist for one month at most. With the continuous collapse and repair of the body, a light blue small fire spot appeared in Michen''s Dantian. This small fire spot became more and more solid in his continuous refining, and gradually grew up. Nearly two months later, Michen activated the last eight self turning points of the human realm, directly crossed the human realm and entered the earth realm. His physical body was several times stronger than before, and he realized his body protection skills. He no longer needed to activate tianwai skills to protect his body as before. Now he only needed one idea. As the small fire spot in Michen''s Dantian turns into a fireball, the fireeye shows obvious signs of decline. The big pheasant can''t help but look at it with fright, circling around the fireeye and muttering to himself: "little chicken, my little ancestor, come out quickly, or the fireeye will be sucked dry by you, cluck..." At the moment when he was sad, a naked boy appeared in his eyes. When Dashan chicken looked at him, he was very happy and said, "little ancestor, you can be regarded as coming out, cluck, cluck, good, good, cluck." Michen saluted Dashan chicken and said, "thank you for your help.". He didn''t find that he was still naked, so he listened to the mountain chicken: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. You put on your clothes first. I''m not used to it. Cluck..." Michen looked down and yelled, "Oh, my God..." He quickly took out his clothes and put them on. Junlang''s face was flushed; At the beginning of the warm feeling, I can''t feel it at all now. Michen knows that this is the reason why she is strong. After half a year''s hard work, Michen''s harvest is too great. The whole combat effectiveness has been improved by several grades. He is still very grateful to Dashan chicken from his heart. Although he gets what he gets, he will still remember this opportunity. Big pheasant sent Michen to the cave entrance, but he didn''t forget to tell him: "little chicken, you must come here to chat with me when you have time, cluck, cluck..." Michen is in a good mood now. He flies all the way forward. Seven days later, he enters the immortal mountain range. After being tempered by the extreme Yang, his vision has been greatly improved. Thousands of miles away, there are many warriors flying towards a high peak. There is a huge flat valley above the peak, where nearly 100000 people gather. Because the distance is too far, I can''t hear what they are saying, but the excited and expectant expression can tell everything. There should be something to be born. Michen''s heart moved. Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. Michen stepped up his flight speed and came to the valley in less than an hour. When he came near to inquire, he was a little disappointed. There was no treasure here. These people came to listen to a Zen preacher called budeath. Deep in the valley, there was a small cave door. It didn''t look spectacular inside. There was a small platform not far from the entrance. However, the square in front of the cave was extremely large, and more than 100000 people were still not full. Michen couldn''t help feeling a little strange and asked the soldiers nearby. The man was a little surprised, and Michen didn''t even know that he was not dead. Michen said that he was from another place and just passed by here, so he didn''t know. The man didn''t ask much when he arrived, so he told Michen: The immortal has lived here for nearly 100000 years. He talks about Zen once every ten years, focusing on the way of eternal life; Michen didn''t understand it. He said that people who make Qi and martial arts can live a long life. If they reach the level of human respect, they can live for thousands of years. If they reach the level of earth respect, they can live for hundreds of thousands of years, and heaven respect can live forever. What do you want to do. The man looked at Michen discontentedly. He was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He just said, "he is not a warrior, but he can live for 100000 years. Can you do it?" Michen choked and said nothing. Indeed, if a mortal could live for 100 years, it would be good. If he could live for 100000 years, it was a myth, which aroused his curiosity. Before long, I saw an old man with white hair, white clothes, Zen dust in his hands, hemp shoes in his feet, and thin body. Step by step, he stepped steadily on the high platform, and then slowly sat on the circular Zen mat with a plate of his feet. At this time, all of us hold our breath and stare at the old man quietly. We can see how attractive longevity is to the world. The old man can''t tell his age. You can say that he is 100, 1000 or 10000 years old. It''s really a mystery. "Thank you for coming to listen to Lao Jiu''s talk about Zen. Immortality can be divided into Taoist immortality and Buddhist immortality; The eternal life of Buddhism lies in cultivating one''s mind and cultivating one''s nature. Although the two are quite different, they are of the same origin The old man''s voice of Zen can be heard clearly by everyone. Michen can''t see with his naked eye whether the old man has practice, so he quietly opens his eyes and looks at the old man; At this time, the old man''s eyes were shining, which was hard to find. Michen could feel that the light was drifting towards him. With the light drifting, his heart was awe inspiring; After the confirmation of Lingyan, he can be sure that the old man has practice, but he can''t see clearly. This result makes his heart scrupulously. Three hours later, when the old man was about to enter the cave, Michen heard the old man''s voice: "please tell me about it in the cave." Michen thought that he was not the old man''s opponent. If he wanted to kill himself, he must be a cabbage, or even a cabbage. In that case, why not see it? He was relieved to think of it. Those who listen to Zen are all sighing that their trip is worthwhile and that they have benefited a lot. While they are walking, they are still feeling Zen; Michen can''t help but smile to himself. He won''t expose the old man''s behavior. The old man doesn''t cheat money, and it''s really the mystery of the road. After these people had dispersed, Michen came to the cave gate. When the cave gate was not closed, he walked in slowly. When he reached more than a thousand feet, he saw another cave gate. On the top of the cave gate, there was a word: "Zhili GEKUN". Michen was thinking whether to knock on the door or not, when he heard a "squeak", a small door beside him opened by himself. Chapter 29 Michen walked in through the small door next to him, and then walked out for hundreds of feet. Suddenly, he saw a forest of fairy peaks, surrounded by mist, reflecting the green, red and green, brilliant mountain flowers, and exotic animals everywhere. There were many buildings embedded in the peaks, and occasionally three or two people entered. It was a wonderful scene of xianle cave. Mi Chen is gazing, see a pure love beautiful girl came to front: "childe, this way please." Some time, in a pavilion of Xianfeng, there is a large boudoir. In front of the boudoir, there is a very elegant courtyard. In the courtyard, another gorgeous woman is caressing Xianqin. Her half worried and half angry expression permeates the qingzui music. People can''t help but sigh: "this woman should have been in the sky, and we can see it several times in the world." Behind the gorgeous woman, there stood a beautiful maid with a worried look on her face. Finally, when the gorgeous woman finished her music, she quickly came forward and said, "Miss, my grandfather, please. There are guests in the front hall." "We are not guests. We are guests. Go back to my grandfather. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see the worldly nature." Said the gorgeous woman. "Is Miss" the maid reluctantly backed out. Michen walked along with the girl. Suddenly, he stopped. He felt that the old man who spoke Zen seemed to have seen him there, but he couldn''t remember; The girl turned back and said, "what''s the matter, young master?" Michen nodded to her and followed her. The beautiful girl took him to a hall in the highest fairy peak. The old man who talked about Zen had already sat on the main hall. Seeing Michen coming in, she nodded and said, "little friend, please sit down." Michen saluted the old man and said, "I don''t know if you asked me to come here. What can I do for you?" The old man said with a smile: "little friend, please know Li sang?" Michen, even back a few steps, stare big eyes, panic way: "who are you?" "Me? You should have. Have you forgotten? " The old man and sado. "You, you are Li Sang''s master... Why are you here? " Michen then asked, "I saw your planet explode. Aren''t you all dead?" "Don''t panic, Xiaoyou. Yes, I''m Sonny''s master. My name is nuxian. I''m also a warrior in heaven. I''m also a top-level Taoist priest and pharmacist. You know, I brought my family here just before the collision of the stars. The immortal God here was just at the end of the sun. He was also my original body on the planet, so we settled here." After a pause, the old man continued "It''s a pity that Sonny can''t escape his fate. I thought his spirit was destroyed, but I didn''t expect to see you and Sonny''s Soul here. He has fused perfectly with you. I''m really happy!" Michen now understands that his master is really the old man in Li Sang''s memory. No wonder he can''t remember for a moment. Yes, he has a gorgeous little girlfriend. He just wants to see him in koha. Michen was steady and said, "what should I call you?" "You are alone with Sonny now. If you like, you can call me Shifu." Noah looked kindly at Michen. Michen thought, yes, the soul of Li sang is on him. Besides, it''s good to have a master. Anyway, he hasn''t entered the school and doesn''t need to build anything by himself. Thinking of this, he respectfully kowtowed to the old man: "master, please accept my disciple Michen''s worship." Noxian happily continued: "good, good, Michen, well, good, good." "Michen, come and pass on a magic skill for your teacher. This magic skill is called" zhiligekun ". It''s a gift to meet you as a teacher." Said Michen''s master. "Thank you, master!" Michen said politely again. See no virtuous a point out, a very complex Rune into the morning of rice seal hall. After passing on the rune, nuxian said, "it''s only by this magical power that I can bring this great spirit Valley and my family here. As a teacher, I don''t fully understand it. I have to be superficial. If I fully understand it, I can accept stars and space. How much you can understand it depends on your chance." When Michen heard this, he was startled. He pointed out that Li GEKUN was so powerful that he knew he had found the treasure. He quickly said thanks to Nuo Xian. He thought it was just a cave name, but he didn''t expect that there was such a magic power. At this time, the maid came in. When she saw Michen, she cried out: "leave. Public. "Son..." I stayed there for a while. The gorgeous girl who plays the piano is not only nuxian''s granddaughter, but also Li Sang''s little girlfriend. The girl who screams is her little girlfriend''s maid, so she naturally knows Li sang. Michen was not surprised. She just laughed at the maid. "Yan''er?" At this point, nuxian asked. The maid came back to her senses and said quickly, "back to my grandfather, the young lady is a little tired and doesn''t want to come." Noxian nodded and said, "well, you can go." After the maid left, nuxian also asked someone to arrange a residence for Michen. Michen lived here for more than ten days, and every day he asked nuxian for some cultivation methods of array Dao, medicine Dao and Zhili GEKUN. Nuxian also praised Michen''s efforts and wisdom. Before he knew it, 20 days later, Michen''s Daoist level reached the third level of Dizhen, Dan level reached the level of Shengdan, and he had some preliminary knowledge of zhiligekun, but this magical power was too mysterious and needed to be understood slowly. These days, Michen always feels that he has a pair of eyes. He knows that these eyes should be from Sang''s little girlfriend Yan''er, and he doesn''t care. Now, cultivation is more important than anything. It''s his biggest dream to return to the earth as soon as possible. Ten days later, Michen said goodbye to master nuxian. In these days, he felt that the benefits of master nuxian were much better than his own blind touch. On koha, Michen also felt the warmth of his family for the first time. Nuxian''s love for Michen was beyond words. He was still reluctant to leave. Maybe he gave Michen all his feelings for LISANG. After saying goodbye to noxian, Michen comes to the cave outside. Under a big tree not far ahead, stands a gorgeous woman, Yan''er, Li Sang''s little girlfriend; She looked at the rich and handsome Michen, coming out of the cave step by step, and her expression also showed a slight fluctuation. After Michen came out, he walked directly towards Yan''er. After gazing at her for a moment, he said softly: "please rest assured that I will treat Li sang like myself. Please take care of it." Then turn around and leave slowly. "Li sang, please take care of it!" Behind him came Yan''er''s murmur... Chapter 30 Not far away, Michen looks back at the cave. Yan''er is gone, and the cave is hidden by the nine level array. Now there is no trace of the cave. The sky is dripping with light rain, and the sound of rain is like beating on people''s hearts. None of them can lift their spirits. The whole blood wolf city is also very quiet, and there is a trace of depression in the silence; There are few pedestrians in the street, and the shop assistants are all sitting or lying on the ground taking a nap. Their snoring is accompanied by the clattering of rain, which makes the few pedestrians in the street want to go home and have a good sleep. Blood wolf city is a city developed by the ancient blood wolf God. There are many people and animals living together here, especially wolves. Wolves are just a general name, and there are many different races. Just like human beings, there are white, black and yellow. Although they are all wolf genes, there are some small changes in the arrangement of DNA, leading to great differences in appearance. Although, due to the rainy days, blood wolf city is very cold, but there is a place full of excitement, that is: the veterinary art hall, veterinary art, as the name suggests, is the place where the beasts perform their talents. The veterinary art here is not trained by human beings, but the natural and continuous efforts. Through the platform of the veterinary art hall, the beasts show their talents. Come to the animal art hall to perform, regardless of region or category, as long as the talented animals can participate; All the world''s animal art groups, big families, dart companies and chambers of Commerce will come here to select animal talents, and give those truly talented members a bright future. In the animal art hall, which can hold 200000 people, there are no empty seats at this time, and the surrounding area of the hall is also full of standing audience. The first ten rows are full of specially invited or attended guests, and there are tea waiters who specially serve immortal tea for them, which is more dignified. At this time, the performances on the stage were constantly wonderful, and the cheers resounded through the whole veterinary art hall. Only the talented and skilled beasts were robbed, and some of them were favored by many families at the same time. The Hakkas were fighting against high prices, and the atmosphere was very warm. Michen has been in the blood wolf city for two days, and the rain has been falling all the time. He is sitting at the bottom of the inn drinking immortal tea, listening to the rain, enjoying the rare leisure; Today, he also gave himself a day off to feel the taste of leisure in his busy life. Let alone, it''s really good. The whole person feels very relaxed and can feel a lot of artistic conception of life. Blood wolf city is separated by a wolf Dang canal, forming two areas of East wolf city and west wolf city. His inn is on the side of East wolf City, which is a quiet place in the middle of trouble. Michen relaxed and allowed her eyes to browse the blood wolf city. On the street more than a mile away from here, she saw a beautiful figure walking alone in the rain. She had no shelter. Her light green thin clothes had been soaked, tightly wrapped with a weak, boneless and curvy body, which was particularly eye-catching. That beautiful long hair, has been wet by rain, drops of water, from a few strands of hair clinging to her face, continue to drip down, fragrant and delicate dimple at the mercy of the wind and rain, a pair of eyebrows slightly frown, if the mouth contains beads, silver teeth, biting in a wisp of perseverance and obstinacy. Everyone looked at this beautiful woman, can not help but give birth to a trace of pity, also do not know whose daughter, need to go so fast, do not know to cherish themselves. Michen looked at the beautiful woman and went in and out of several inns in succession. He thought, maybe it''s the one who sells hotel supplies. Is there a salesman on this planet? Just as he was looking forward to it, the woman had entered the inn. With her coming, there was a faint fragrance in the tea hall, which was very nice. The eyes of all the tea guests were instantly attracted by her. From those eyes, they had obviously felt the animal impulse, and their noses were still sucking the faint fragrance. At this time, the sound of swallowing saliva in their throats completely replaced the "sucking" sound of drinking tea. The woman showed a little shame and quickly came to the counter: "shopkeeper, I''m here to participate in animal art. My money bag was stolen on the way. Can you let me stay first and return it to you when I find the master?" The shopkeeper had already stood up. Hearing this, he sat down again: "although the girl is beautiful, she can''t be eaten as a meal. You''d better go to the next family." "Shopkeeper, I''ve been to many places. Your house is also the last Inn in the street. Please make it convenient. I''ll never forget your kindness." The gorgeous woman said earnestly. "I''ll pay you for the house, but.. hey.. You have to stay with me all night, ha ha. " Those greedy tea customers all cried out, and each one gave more money than the other. "How about just one night? It''s all up to you. Think about it. Ha ha..." The blush on the gorgeous woman''s face suddenly turned into anger. She turned back and glared at them with hatred, then went to the door of the inn. When she was about to walk out of the inn door, I don''t know when there was a Fengjun boy beside her. The boy took out a meson bag and put it into her hand. He said, "girl, take it to the emergency first, and return it to me when you have money." The young man then walked upstairs, did not leave a name, also no longer pay attention to her, the gorgeous woman saw, meson bag full of ten thousand grade black crystal, can not help but be surprised: "young man, please stay, I can''t use so much.". This young man is Michen. He can''t watch any more, so he gives a helping hand. The gorgeous woman said while taking out a hundred black spars from the meson bag, she quickly came to Michen and gave him back the meson bag. Michen raised his hand to block the meson bag: "you keep it first, and then return it to me together." And went straight upstairs. The gorgeous woman was also stunned for a moment. After reaction, she quickly said, "thank you for your help. Mo Xiangyin will never forget your kindness." Michen, back in the room, washed his face, went to bed cross legged, ready to practice, he heard someone knock on the door, he looked, it was the gorgeous woman came to the door. Michen opened the door, and a faint fragrance came in. She saw the gorgeous woman, dressed in light beige, standing at the door and calling, "childe". Then, she looked into the room and saw that there was no one else. Then she came in. She saluted mi Chenfu and said, "thank you for your help. I''m going to perform a talent show tomorrow. I''ll return the money to you as soon as I have a guest. My name is mo Xiangyin Michen nodded and said, "my name is Michen. Don''t worry, girl. I''m not in a hurry. Where are you going to perform?" "Thank you, young master. I''m going to perform in the animal art hall, hoping to find a hospitable host." Mo Xiangyin said. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the blood wolf City, the animal art hall... Are you a Orc Michen has a little reaction to come over, looking at Mo Xiangyin to ask a way. "Yes, sir, I''m the Xianghu people. Our people are thousands of miles away from here. I came here specially." Mo Xiangyin also said quickly. "Well, why don''t you have family to accompany you? It''s too dangerous to travel alone." Said Michen. At this time, I saw Mo Xiangyin in a quiet place and sighed: "I escaped alone..." Chapter 31 Michen looks at Mo Xiangyin with some sympathy and doesn''t speak. Mo Xiangyin told Michen a story about the Fox family Xianghu is a small group of foxes. There are two groups of foxes. The first group is the saohu group, and the other is the Xianghu group. Each group is divided into many groups. The number of foxes of Xianghu group is only one tenth of that of saohu group. The Xianghu people have always been rejected by the Sao fox people, saying that their fox blood is not pure. The Sao fox people think that the fox people want to Sao, otherwise they will not become foxes. A fox with fragrance is definitely not their own family; As a result, the saohu people often chased and pursued the Xianghu people. Xianghu people are almost in a desperate situation of survival. They can only live in remote and barren areas, surrounded by Sao Hu people, and rarely get out. Therefore, most people only know that foxes in the world are Sao, but they don''t know that foxes also have fragrance. Because of the situation of the Xianghu people, the descendants of the Xianghu people work harder; Mo Xiangyin''s parents are the head of a small Xianghu clan. They have been strict with her since childhood. Mo Xiangyin is not reconciled to the decline of the Xianghu clan, so he runs out secretly. Mo Xiangyin was chased by the Sao fox people all the way, and his money bag was also lost in the escape; She wanted to find opportunities to make the Xianghu people strong and not be bullied by the saohu people. She also wanted to tell the world that there are Xianghu people in the world. Mo Xiangyin finally said slowly: "this is the reason why I escaped." After listening to Mo Xiangyin''s story, Michen''s perception of her changed microseconds. This is a respectable Xiang fox. He said to Mo Xiangyin slowly, "where there is a will, there is a way." What he said was the inspirational language on earth. Mo Xiangyin didn''t understand it. She only felt that there was an upward energy, so she said to Michen, "thank you for your encouragement. I will work hard!" Then the little pink fist was raised up. Michen nodded to her and said, "if you want to have a talent show tomorrow, go back to have a rest early." Mo Xiangyin gave him a salute, then turned to leave, went to the door and stopped, looked at Michen with some expectant eyes, and said: "I wonder if you would like to see Xiangyin''s talent tomorrow?" Michen thought that he had seen a lot of people''s art, but he had never seen animal art. He might as well have a long experience. So he nodded and said, "yes." Mo Xiangyin saw that Michen agreed and laughed happily. The smile was beautiful. It''s not too much to describe it as a smile of love. When she turned and left, she said, "I''ll call you tomorrow..." When Michen closed the door, the fragrance in the air could not be dispelled for a long time. He murmured to himself: "the fragrance and Sao of fox are so memorable..." The next morning, Michen and Mo Xiangyin came to the hall of animal art. The beauty and fragrance of Mo Xiangyin made all the spectators shine in front of their eyes. After Mo Xiangyin registered for the performance, he went backstage to make preparations. Because of the early arrival and the vacancy, Michen sat down in the middle of the room and enjoyed different performances. It was really entertaining to watch the talent of the orcs being signed. Michen was also full of confidence in Mo Xiangyin. Mo Xiangyin finally came on the stage. She was wearing a white tights, sexy and soft figure. Before she started the performance, there were bursts of whistles and cheers. "Beauty, come on, we all look after you..." Mo Xiangyin gave a salute to the stage and began her jujitsu performance. She started with a butterfly style. One was cross fixation, the other was snake twisting, the other was big back holding, and then a guillotine. Finally, she made a super difficult movement. Her whole body turned into a thousand layer cake, just like a snake, with her head in the middle, He raised his head and nodded to the audience. For a time, people are looking silly, this is still people? Her whole body is like a bone, which can stretch and contract freely, and the size can be controlled. When Mo Xiangyin stood up to take the curtain call, the spectators woke up with a start. For a long time, applause, cheers and whistles rang throughout the audience. Michen was also shocked. He is now a strong man in the earth. He asked himself that he could not do a lot of actions. It turned out that the human body could be so soft. He also had some insight into the mystery of the body. Next came the process of signing. The first one who asked for a salary of 50000 a year was the Chinese black crystal stone. With one base, you don''t have to worry about the second one. Then someone called: an annual salary of 80000, an annual salary of 100000, an annual salary of 150000 "My young master, I''ll pay you 300000 yuan a year. I don''t think anyone dares to rob me!" At this time, a fierce voice sounded, and then from the middle of the first row, stood a young man in his twenties, a pair of eyes, shining, looking around. Michen, like everyone else, looked at this young man. He was dressed in red and had a good look, but he had a face of arrogance. His Qi and blood were extraordinary. Although his cultivation was at the peak of the seventh level of the human realm, his Qi and blood reached the level of the ninth level of the human realm, and he was very strong. When Mo Xiangyin saw the man in red on the stage, he had an inexplicable sense of fear and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Many people do not dare to offer any more after they see the youth. They know that this is the main reason they can not afford. This man is the little Lord of the blood wolf City, and also the future Lord of the blood wolf city. The little Lord of the blood wolf doesn''t usually come here. I don''t know what kind of wind blows wrong today. From the eyes of the little master of the blood wolf, Michen saw the full of lust and malice, and could not help but feel awed in his heart. If Mo Xiangyin was signed by him, he would be in danger, even worried about his life. He looked up at Mo Xiangyin again. Mo Xiangyin was also looking for help. Michen was also stunned. Did she find anything? Michen doesn''t know that Fox people are naturally sensitive to the smell. Mo Xiangyin has smelled the smell of fox on the blood wolf master. She knows that the fox people must have sent someone to contact him. It seems that today''s bad luck is inevitable. Although she was scared, she didn''t want to implicate Michen. Michen was just a kind-hearted boy, and she was so weak that he would be the opponent of these people. So Mo Xiangyin immediately shook his head to Michen. Michen understood Mo Xiangyin''s mind in an instant. He wanted to ask for help and was afraid of implicating himself. After he confirmed the meaning, he ignored Mo Xiangyin and sat down slowly. Mo Xiangyin sat down with Michen, her eyes showed despair, and her body trembled slightly. She was really unwilling to end her dream of a strong family. But she also knew that here, she had no choice but to die. She even regretted that it was right for her to escape. The little master of blood wolf saw that no one dared to offer again. He looked around with pride. Then he turned to Mo Xiangyin and said with a laugh: "Ruo Gu xiangniu, you belong to me. I will let you get what you deserve. Ha ha ha..." Chapter 32 Blood wolf little master''s laughter did not fall, a faint voice rang out: "uncle, I''ll sign her with half a million black crystal stones a year." This plain voice, like a thunder, surprised everyone. They all looked at Michen. Seeing that he was a young man, they all said in secret: is he going to die? Mo Xiangyin is also surprised, and then, looking at Michen keep winking at him, told him not to. On hearing this, the little master of the blood wolf said with a wild smile: "it''s the one who doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to win love with me! Are you tired of living? " As he said this, he turned his head and looked at Michen. No mistake. It turned out that he was a little thing much smaller than himself. He didn''t expect that this little thing was a good mouthful. So he glared his eyes and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that your hair didn''t grow well. But today, I''m here. I don''t have your share. Go away for me, ha ha." Michen ignored him and said to the host on the stage, "now no one can compete with you. As long as the performer agrees, can you sign a contract?" Then he immediately sent a message to Mo Xiangyin: "when the host asked, you immediately agreed. I have my own way." The host didn''t ask Mo Xiangyin first, but looked at the little master of blood wolf. When Michen saw it, he cried out, "do you want the rules of the animal art hall? If the rules don''t work, he will take people away directly." The little master of blood wolf saw that this little thing really came. He was secretly conspiring with the Sao fox clan. The old blood wolf didn''t know. Even if the old wolf knew, he didn''t dare to break the rules here. Once the rules were broken, who would come to their blood wolf city in the future? Only a fool would do it. "Little thing, do you want to die? Laozi pays 600000 a year, "said the little master of blood wolf. "One million..." Michen waited for him to stop and immediately asked for the price. "Woo... Kill this little bastard." Blood wolf little Lord a wolf howls after yelling a way. When Michen knew that there was going to be a war, he quickly stood up, and then he sent a message to Mo Xiangyin: "you should come down immediately and hide in the crowd. No matter what happens, you should not come over." As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in green stood up beside the little master of blood wolf. A cloud step came to Michen, and at a distance of more than ten feet, he gave Michen a hard blow. Mo Xiangyin listened to Michen''s words, immediately put on his coat and mixed into the crowd, nervously looking at Michen; At this time, all the people are surging up and retreating towards the back. All of a sudden, there is a piece of empty space around Michen. At this time, the man in green also came in front of him, and he saw that Michen blew out his fist at random. The man laughed: "you are looking for death, but no wonder I am." As soon as he finished, the two fists came together. With the sound of "touch", the man in green flew out and gave a scream. He fell on the bench where the onlooker was sitting and broke the bench. The man in green is tuoda. He is sixteen or seventeen years old at most. He is very weak. He didn''t expect that he would be so strong. Hundreds of thousands of visitors were also surprised by the result of the accident, and Mo Xiangyin stood there in a daze. At this time, a man in yellow rushed out of the blood wolf''s side. The man in yellow was more powerful than the man in green. With the example of the man in green, he did not dare to despise Michen any more; See his right hand a circle, draw a semicircle, palm has condensed out a vigorous Qi, step up, and then take advantage of a palm. "I can''t see that you can still pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Today, my grandfather killed you..." With the clap, the mouth is still shouting. The man in yellow is the top martial man in the Ninth level of the human world. The power of his palm is really extraordinary. His vigorous Qi, with the power of the wind, makes a whoosh and comes to Michen in a moment. Mo Xiangyin was also awakened by the yelling of the man in yellow. As soon as she saw that the man''s offensive was stronger, she immediately began to worry about Michen, and could not help shouting: "be careful, young man." Michen didn''t make any momentum. He pointed out that the strength of this finger was much stronger than before. After the finger hit the vigorous Qi, he directly went in. The vigorous Qi was also disintegrated instantly with the speed of the finger. As soon as the man in yellow saw that the boy had two talents, he arched his hands to his chest, and then pushed forward. A huge gray wolf appeared in front of his palms, opened his teeth and big mouth, and bit him hard at Michen. The spectators were also shocked by the attack of the people in yellow, and many people blurted out: "how strong!" Michen was not nervous. He raised his hand and popped up his five fingers, which seemed very natural and unrestrained. The three fingers rushed to the wolf, and the two fingers shot at the man in yellow. Ten feet away from him, the three fingers passed through the wolf''s eyes and mouth, and the wolf purred wildly, and disappeared immediately. The man in yellow was also surprised. He quickly started to hold his hand again, but found that the two fingers had already arrived. In a hurry, he clapped his hands to stop the two fingers. With two sounds of "poof, poof", the two fingers broke the defense directly, passed through the palm, and then went deep into the arm. Only then did they stop. The man in yellow screamed bitterly, and his body was pointed back several feet. Then he fell to the ground. He looked at Michen in horror with an expression of disbelief. "Am I wrong? Huang Bufan is the top of the Ninth level of human life. He was defeated by this young man too?" Said the spectator, who knew the man in yellow. Michen calmly looked at the man in yellow on the ground, and then looked at the little master of blood wolf. The little master of blood wolf was also looking at him. There was a trace of fear on his insolent face. He knew the skill of the man in yellow. Huang Bufan had dealt with a lot of difficult things for him. It seemed that he had met the hard Hawthorn this time. He must have been the little Lord of the blood wolf city. He can''t just lose his confidence. Otherwise, when he becomes the Lord of the city, others will laugh at him, so he can''t go; Although he knew that he might be invincible, he gave a soft drink and started to attack Michen. "Don''t worry, wolf. I''ll deal with it." At this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded. With the sound, the little master of the blood wolf looked happy and answered, "yes, God.", So he took up the offensive; Michen also felt a sense of prestige. He had already seen a man in linen in his fifties come behind him through the spatial fluctuation. Michen knew that the one who could bring him a sense of prestige must be a strong man above the earth. He secretly activated his body protection skills and started to use his real Qi. Then he slowly turned around. As soon as the old man in hemp clothes appeared, some people called out: "the ancestor of the blood wolf..." and there was fear in his voice. This ancestor of blood wolf God is the first venerable of blood wolf City, and also the protector of the little Lord. His whole body skill has reached the second level of the earth. He is a real super warrior. He has a very high position in blood wolf City, which is under one person and above ten thousand people. As soon as the blood wolf God saw that Michen turned around, he said solemnly, "are you going to break your hands or do you want me to do it?". Chapter 33 "Ha ha, joke! Thank you? What do I thank for? Even if I''m guilty, it''s none of your business! " Michen also said with a smile. "Arrogance..." the blood wolf God cried out angrily; Then a boxing, boxing before the coagulation of a very powerful red pitching, with this pitching a blood area also cover to the morning. Mi Zui felt his Qi and blood stagnated. He immediately rotated 130 air acupoints, and then his Qi and blood became smooth again. He stimulated more real Qi energy and felt surging all over his body. "There is no doubt that this boy will die today. I have never heard of him who can live under the blood wolf God." A spectator said. "Yes, I will die. The blood wolf God will not let this boy go..." another spectator asked. Mo Xiangyin didn''t know who the ancestor of blood wolf was, but when he looked at him, it made people feel terrible. When he heard the people nearby, he began to worry about Michen. His two delicate hands had already clenched into fists. Michen also broke out of the finger field, and then, with five fingers in his right hand, he shot towards the red pitching, followed by five fingers in his left hand, and killed the blood wolf God ancestor. The two sides are in the same territory. The red competition of blood wolf Shenzu is also blocked by Michen''s five strong Qi. The air is constantly making the sound of "bump" and "puff". With the sound of the collision, the five fingers also attacked the blood wolf Shenzu. He saw that his left hand was round and formed a blood color air shield in front of him. The five fingers only entered the blood color air shield for half a minute and were blocked. Blood wolf God ancestor, at this time also face appear surprised color, heart way: this boy really have a little foundation, can take his own attack, don''t say, can counterattack in time, seems to despise him. See the blood wolf God ancestor, the right hand clapped on the blood shield, the blood shield instantly more solid, and quickly rotated, in the rotation turned into a red cone, the cone is also rotating, the surrounding air compressed to the back, forming a more powerful push force, whine, extremely fast shot toward Michen. The onlookers around were forced to retreat by the air pressure, and they all sent out their true Qi to resist. Mo Xiangyin was forced to retreat because of her low cultivation. On her beautiful face, she had lost her face, and the cold sweat had flowed down her cheek. She couldn''t care to wipe it. She yelled to Michen, "be careful, young man..." In Mo Xiangyin''s exclamation, Michen suddenly shakes all over. A worm field comes out, and hundreds of millions of pale golden worms rush forward in the field. With his right hand, he makes a fist, and plays a powerful worm fist, forming a huge blood color ancestor worm, and pours at the huge red cone. Under the influence of the two regions, the whole animal art hall turned pink, just like being shrouded in blood fog, making it difficult for people to breathe. In the two regions, the red cones and the blood red progenitor insects meet. First, they make a huge collision sound, and the two sides are on the same level. The little golden insects quickly encircle the red cones from all directions, and the red cones constantly shrink and shrink under the bite of the little golden insects. Blood wolf God ancestor, face a coagulation, a big drink, hands together, push out a blood real gas ball, constantly spinning hit the red cone, "poof hum", the rotating ball and the red cone joined together, red cone suddenly doubled, speed also with the force of a hit, more quickly up. Those golden insects were also quickly rotated by the red cone and constantly crushed by inhalation. At this time, the blood red ancestor was left with only half of its body, and it was hard to resist. The little master of blood wolf looked at the situation and laughed: "boy, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, dare to fight me. Today is your death! Ha ha ha Under this strong attack, no one thinks that Michen can survive. Mo Xiangyin wants to rush over and help Michen resist the attack. She would rather die than let Michen get hurt for her. But she can''t move forward at all. Instead, she is forced to step back by this coercion. She is so anxious that she doesn''t even choke. Michen also drank lightly. He raised his hands and played with his ten fingers. In an instant, he played ten powerful forces and melted them together one by one, forming a huge finger force. He roared and killed the huge red cone. The red cone was forced to retreat under the attack of huge finger force, and was constantly shrinking. At this time, the progenitor also recovered, and then rushed forward. Seeing that the red cone couldn''t resist, the blood wolf God screamed: "Wu..." suddenly, he twisted his body, raised his hands up, and then turned out to be a huge wild blood wolf. He was forced out of the original spirit. The blood wolf opened his big mouth, swallowed the ancestral insects in one bite, and continued to run to kill Michen. The little master of the blood wolf was overjoyed and cried, "go to die, ha ha ha." It''s like he''s going to win. Michen has no cards, and is about to blow hard. Suddenly, he thinks of Jiyang Xinhuo. So, he gives full play to Jiyang Xinhuo, quickly activates Jiyang Xinhuo, and blesses Jiyang Xinhuo into Zhenqi. All of a sudden, he is wrapped in a layer of Yingying light blue flame, and then blows out with all his strength towards the blood wolf. This fist has infinite strength and blue flame that burns everything. A huge blue flame is formed in front of the fist. Under the influence of this fist, the surrounding temperature rises suddenly. At this time, I heard a huge sound, an invisible huge wave, which destroyed all the benches around and broke through the top of the animal art hall, making a continuous clatter and crackle. The huge wild blood wolf, under the blue extreme Yang fire, quickly dissolved, and soon dispersed without a trace. The strength of the fist hit the ancestor god of the blood wolf again. He gave a scream and flew backward. The man vomited a mouthful of the eldest brother''s essence and blood in the air. His body shape also changed from time to time, and the spirit was extremely unstable. Michen was also pushed back more than ten meters by the huge anti setback force of the fist. He only felt his chest was stuffy, and the skin on his hand was constantly bursting. But when he fell to the ground, he didn''t lie down, but supported his body with his uninjured left hand. When Michen fell to the ground, the blood wolf God also fell on the ground. He twisted his body a few times and didn''t get up. He was much more seriously injured than Michen. The original God was destroyed. Besides the injury caused by the fist force, the more serious injury was the damage to the internal organs caused by the backfire. The injury will soon get better, but the internal injury needs a lot of time to recuperate. Hundreds of thousands of spectators were shocked by the accident, and the whole hall was silent. Everyone could hear their heart beating and rapid breathing. "Mr. rice..." the silence was broken by a sad call. Mo Xiangyin ran to Michen as fast as he could. Chapter 34 Michen quickly ate the Huiqi pill and the healing pill, and mobilized tianwai''s magic power to recover quickly. A moment later, he stood up wobbly. At this time, Mo Xiangyin also came to Michen and held him. He looked at Michen''s right hand with countless cracks. Tears could not stop flowing down, and he called out softly: "childe..." The little master of the blood wolf quickly came to the blood wolf ancestor god, picked up the blood wolf ancestor god, cried sadly: "uncle of the ancestor god", looked back at Michen fiercely, and then left with the blood wolf ancestor god in his arms. With the help of Mo Xiangyin, Michen left the hall step by step. Hundreds of thousands of people watched him (her) leave without blinking. His eyes were full of awe, confusion and fear Michen leans on Mo Xiangyin''s soft body and slowly recovers from her faint body fragrance. He releases Mo Xiangyin''s hand and smiles at her concerned face: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Mo Xiangyin suddenly fell into his arms and began to cry. Michen didn''t move. He let Mo Xiangyin''s cry linger in his ears. He knew that Mo Xiangyin''s cry was not only for herself, but also for her worry about her life, environment and future After a long time, Michen patted Mo Xiangyin on his back and said, "don''t worry too much. Believe that there will be bread and coffee." Mo Xiangyin gently raised his head. There were countless tears on his beautiful face, but his eyes seemed to be full of hope. He murmured: "there will be bread, there will be coffee." Although she didn''t understand what Michen was saying, she knew it must be for her good. Suddenly she said to Michen, "I want to drink!" Michen looked at Mo Xiangyin for a while and nodded. He understood that it was farewell wine. He picked up Mo Xiangyin, flew for several hours, and came to Juxiang city thousands of miles away. During the flight, he was still on Mo Xiang''s invisibility, and laid a hidden array to cover all her smell. With Mo Xiangyin''s current cultivation, it is very difficult to get rid of the tracking of the Sao fox clan. Only by hiding the original atmosphere can we get rid of the tracking of the Sao fox clan and build up the confidence of pursuing the ideal again. Michen is an affectionate person, but not a promiscuous one. He is a multi righteous person, and also a disgusting person. He treats his friends with good wine and his enemies with hunting guns. This is Michen. In Juxiang city and zuihuaxuan, it is written on one door: in the box of zuixin Pavilion, there is a young man and woman, drinking wine and enjoying themselves. It seems that the outside world has nothing to do with them. After murmuring, laughing, and clinking the cup, a long time later, there was a sad song: "desolate white shadow, a touch of fragrant spirit, gone forever, I look forward to my future, the ghost is gone, and the burning is heavy..." Mo Xiangyin sings the songs of the Xianghu people. His voice is like weeping. In the sadness and tact, he burst into tears Michen stares at Mo Xiangyin. She is so sad that she fully understands why she wants to escape. This is the dream of an ethnic group, not her own. They don''t want to die in silence, but yearn for death, because only death can get rid of suffering. Michen can''t help but sing: "I''m dying, I''m looking forward to my future, the ghost is gone, the burning is heavy..." After singing a song, Michen laughed and said, "come on, come on, pour the wine into the song, ha ha." Even after a few drinks, he began to sing: "when will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky, what''s the year of this night... People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has Yin, Qing, and wanes. It''s hard to complete this matter. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together Mi Chen was infected by Mo Xiangyin''s emotion and thought of her own situation. She was born in her seventeenth life, was a human being in her first life, and was abandoned. Now she has come here. Her fate is so bad that she feels depressed by drinking. After Mo Xiangyin and Pai heel finished singing, they looked at each other silently For a long time, there was no sound in the intoxicated Pavilion Michen and Mo Xiangyin did not say a word any more. They were watching and waiting for the dawn. Mo Xiangyin took out a meson bag and pushed it slowly in front of Michen from the window under the continuous sunlight. He said softly, "goodbye today. I''ll never see you again. You may not be able to repay what you owe me..." Michen stares at Mo Xiangyin. After a long time, he takes out a storage ring and pushes it in front of her: "there are some Panshu and pills in it, and a letter. You go to Hucheng Guohu pianzong to find a girl named Yichan. When she sees the letter, she will arrange for you. I hope you can concentrate on cultivating and revitalizing the Xianghu clan." Mo Xiangyin looked at Michen in a dazed way. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it was good. This kind of kindness could not be expressed in words. She nodded her head very seriously: "what you said is also Xiangyin''s expectation. I will certainly do it!" Before leaving, Michen passes the way of array to Mo Xiangyin. If she wants to get to hupaizong, she must not be found by the Sao fox clan. After flying for several days, he found that there was a very strange mountain range in front of him. The whole mountain range was made up of numerous caves. The caves were also densely covered on each mountain peak. It looked like a huge hornet''s nest. Mi Chen was curious and fell down on the mountain. There was a huge stone wall in front of the mountain, which said: cave, cave. Seeing these words, he couldn''t help but laugh: true image, true relevance. These caves are all formed naturally. In ancient times, the Warriors used them as burial hills. The people buried here were either ancestors or Daniang. They were all robbed in the long history, leaving only a cave of breeze. Michen thought to himself: This is really a good place to practice. Thinking of this, he took a step in the clouds and flew to the highest peak, which is also composed of numerous caves. When Michen came to the highest cave, he found that the cave is hundreds of feet in size. There is a small hole on the left side of the cave, which seems to lead to the next level. He walked down the cave, but it was also a bigger cave than above. There was a small cave on the right side of the cave. Michen walked 18 floors in total. The lower he went, the larger the area of the cave was. He continued to go down, and wanted to know how many floors the mountain had. It took three days for Michen to walk 999 floors. There are 99 floors underground and 900 floors above the ground. He thought to himself, how much manpower and money will it take to dig by hand, and this is just a corner of the whole mountain range. He sighed at the wonder and greatness of Tiangong. On the bottom floor, he observed again. Although this floor did not lead to the hole below, he wanted to see if it was empty. He was so curious that he could not see through the underground. It didn''t matter, but he found that the whole underground was sealed by a sky level array. He also strengthened the microwave of the eye. Finally, he could see through. He found that there was a narrow channel below. It was like going deep into the earth''s heart #####Thank you for your love! Xianghu folk song is original, if similar, please forgive me! thank you! I wish you a happy reading, please collect, recommend, thank you! Second elder martial brothe Chapter 35 Michen went back to the upper level to lay the level 9 array, and then went down to the bottom level. He wanted to combine his own array way to understand. What''s in the bottom has completely aroused his curiosity. He sat down in front of the nine level sky array. First, he got familiar with the principles and patterns of the nine level sky array countless times in his mind. Then he began to carefully observe the nine level sky array in front of him. Then he closed his eyes and selflessly understood it. He used it three times with one mind. He understood, practiced and understood his own way of array. Before he knew it, Michen had already understood it for more than ten days. Although the Ninth level Tianzhen had not been broken, his Daoism had been promoted to the first level of Dizhen. As time went by, 20 days later, his Daoism had reached the third level of Dizhen, and his cultivation had also reached the second level of Dijing. Now there are 141 self turning acupoints. Seven days later, Michen suddenly found a dead corner on the far left of the cave, where the array patterns fluctuated. He had seen this place for countless times, and only today could he see this vision. He was very happy. With this discovery, the level of array Dao also rose to level 4. Michen magnified the smart eye again, and looked at the ripples. The ripples became clear gradually. He saw that the strands of lines formed a small boundary. He cried happily in his heart: array eye. With this discovery, the level of his array way instantly entered the fifth level of the earth array. At this time, his cultivation also reached the third level of the earth environment. He slowly stood up, came to the dead corner of the cave, and roared at the eyes of the array. Under his continuous attack for one and a half hours, the array eye appeared a space of one meter square. Michen quickly flashed in, and the space closed instantly. When he came inside, he didn''t feel a trace of moisture. Michen felt a little strange. He looked at it again and found that there was a bright light flashing thousands of feet below. He moved his eyes forward and was startled. There was a huge natural space, with all kinds of strange flowers and towering trees. When Michen came to the underground space, the fragrance of natural flowers was so refreshing that he stood inside and observed it. He found that it was a long and narrow valley, almost a hundred miles long. In the middle of the valley, there was a house, which was all covered with glass. There was a glass plaque on the door, on which three words were written: glass house. He looked on both sides again. On the opposite side of the glass house, there was a glass tree with five glass fruits on it. Michen was very happy that this glass fruit was the holy fruit of detoxification, which could detoxify all kinds of poisons. If he ate one of them, he would be invincible to all kinds of poisons. Michen didn''t think much. He came to the Liuli tree first, picked one and put it directly into his mouth. He didn''t hesitate to swallow it. He only felt that his meridians were wriggling quickly. He quickly sat down and performed tianwai magic. In a short time, a thin layer of black toxin appeared outside his body, and his body was also fresh. He gave himself a clean body formula, and then moved the whole glass tree into the small GEKUN; I thought, there are too many good things here. I''d better go to the glass house first. When Michen comes to the glass house, he pushes the door of the glass house gently, and the door opens without any prohibition. Just think about it, there is a nine level sky array outside. Who can get in and who can get in can''t be stopped by setting a prohibition here. The glass house is not big on the outside, but it''s very big inside. Michen thought that it might be a top-level treasure. With this treasure, there''s no place to live there; The lobby in this room is hundreds of feet in size, with all kinds of utensils and utensils. There are many rooms on both sides and a garden at the back. Mi Chen didn''t enter the room first, but went directly to the garden at the back. All the fairy herbs in the garden are top-grade. He thought, this is a big time. It''s really worth the Enlightenment of dozens of days. In the west of the garden, there is a large glass rain shelter Pavilion. Inside the rain shelter Pavilion, there is a tomb. On the tombstone, it says: flowers don''t fall. The whole glass board is laid in front of the tombstone, which is very exquisite. Michen thought that the master of the valley was absolutely great. Since he came here, it means that he was predestined and should kowtow. Thinking of this, Michen came to the tomb and kowtowed. Just after he finished kowtowing, the glass tomb opened a small door. This accident startled him. Michen quickly came to the small door, looked inside, there was no body, only a set of gorgeous men''s clothes, on the top of the clothes put a glass box. He gently picked up the glass box. As soon as he took it out, the small door closed with a bang. When Michen wanted to open the glass box, he found that there was a nine level ban on the sky array. He had the basis of the previous understanding, and it took only three days to open the ban. His array was upgraded to the sixth level of the earth array. He gently opened the glass box, and a wisp of soul came out of it. In an instant, it condensed into a human shape. A very beautiful middle-aged man appeared in front of Michen. Michen knew that he should never fall. Huabuliao looked at Michen for a while and said, "if you can come here, it''s fate. My name is huabuliao. I come from kendalla. Ten million years ago, because the planet was besieged and collapsed by many stars, I fought and died. Later, I hid my spirit here, waiting for someone. If you have a great success, I hope to expel foreigners and take back kendalla. If you have this ambition, you can inherit my legacy." Michen thought that if the cultivation is not good, if you can''t go, it''s not a breach of contract. If you can, it''s not a problem to take back kendalla, and you just need to be strong. Now the techniques are really too few. Thinking of this, he bowed to the flowers and said, "I do." Hua Buluo then said, "I have practiced chaos nine enlightenment staff, space field, and sky shrinking step, but I only have skin. I hope you can understand it well and get more chances. There is a chaos staff under the glass house, which can help you fight against the sky." The flowers don''t fall, finish saying, toward rice morning a little bit, a very complicated rune, didn''t enter his seal hall. Michen only felt that there were countless strange information in Yintang. Then he saluted huabuluo deeply and said, "thank you for your efforts." Huabuluo nodded, and then the wisp of Lingnian disappeared. Michen came to the glass house and brought it into xiaogekun. There was a square glass in the middle. There was a groove in the middle of the glass, and there was a glass box in the middle of the groove. This box was not big. Michen gently picked it up and opened it to see that there was a long black lacquer needle in it. He picked up the long needle and was stunned for a moment. Isn''t it? It''s a magic wand Chapter 36 Michen took the black needle and murmured, "how can I use it so small? If only I could grow up." As soon as he finished his words, he saw that the black needle became long and big in a flash. He couldn''t hold it. He fell from his hand and almost hit his own foot. He was so surprised that he quickly jumped back and exclaimed: "this, this, it can really get bigger..." He stood on the side and watched for a long time, then he woke up and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, chaos God stick, it''s really God stick... OK, I like it, ha ha..." Michen carefully picked up the chaos wand and said, "wand, wand, can it be just right for me? It''s too big. " As soon as he finished, the chaos wand suddenly turned into a long black wand, Zhang Er Chang, which he was holding in one hand. Michen held it in his hand and danced a few times. It was just right for him. He was very happy. He fondled the chaos wand and said: "it''s up to you to fight in the future." I don''t know what material it is made of. There is no artificial trace on it. It seems that it grows naturally. It is also very psychic. As soon as Michen finished talking about it, the head of the stick was touched. Michen sat down on the glass, put the chaos wand on his lap, and then realized the unique skill of never falling flowers. He had three uses in one mind: understanding the wand, understanding the space, and understanding the step of shrinking the sky. Three months later, he saw that Michen slowly stood up, picked up the chaos wand and pointed to the sky. There was a dark air passage on the head of the wand, which had a feeling of breaking everything. He then dropped the stick and swept out, only to see a large stick awn, fan-shaped distribution, followed by a pick, the stick point out, a black airway to kill in front. Michen is drunk and practicing the chaos magic stick. Three days later, he has mastered the chaos Yiwu stick. Then he began to practice the step of shrinking the sky. He saw that Michen went from east to west, from top to bottom, from jumping to step. He entered the realm of selfless cultivation. Five days later, when Michen stepped out, he felt that the space had shrunk. When he landed, his people were more than 50 feet away. Michen was very happy and began to practice again and again. When he reached the point of stepping out 100 feet, he stopped and had a glimpse of the way to the step. Then he began to practice in the field of space, and he saw that Michen''s hands kept coming out. After seven days of disorderly pointing, suddenly, with his direction, a glass like space appeared in front of him. This space looked very close, but it seemed unreachable. These days, Michen is either in a daze like a fool or jumping around like a neuropathy. With the end of these symptoms, he has gained a lot and laid the foundation for his future adventure. I have to say that this unique skill is really good. Michen was walking in this narrow valley, looking at it as he walked. He had never seen most of the plants. He should have brought them from kendalla. Well, I moved them all to xiaogekunli. Although I don''t know what the use is, it''s OK to beautify the environment. He did it as he thought. He moved all the flowers and trees in this narrow valley into xiaogekunli. Michen went out of the underground Valley and came to the top of the mountain. He wanted to combine Jiyang Xinhuo with tianlizhi and Chongquan. He personally felt the power of this fusion. He just used it for the first time in the blood wolf city and defeated the ancestor god of blood wolf. If he used it well, he believed it would be more powerful. He had a five-day fusion drill in the cave. Now he can use any punch and finger, and his strength turns to light blue. His power is several times greater than before. He is also adept at using Jiyang Xinhuo, and can play with fire in the palm of his hand. At present, there is no need for fire crystal in alchemy. It can be directly refined by Jiyang Xinhuo. The quality and purity of alchemy are better, and the speed of alchemy is faster. Nine pills can be produced in one furnace. Michen now has 150 self turning acupoints, and has reached the fifth level of two Qi cultivation in the earth. His physical strength is also improving. Now his comprehensive strength is more than twice that of a few months ago, and his whole spirit is more ordinary. Michen left Dongdong mountain and flew all the way forward. Four days later, she entered the city of Yeli in Fanye kingdom. Fanye kingdom is different from other countries. She is in a huge depression plain with deep tongxinsui everywhere and has a different style. Yeli city is the border city of Fanye Kingdom, and the largest tongxindi in the country is here. No one in Yeli city comes here to play. On the contrary, it is far away, because this huge tongxindi is a very fierce place. Although ordinary people don''t come here to play, it''s a paradise for martial arts. Because in these places, visions often happen, which makes martial arts on the whole planet enjoy it. Many people really get treasure here. Michen entered the city of Yeli. The people in the city were all dressed in strange clothes. The men covered their heads and faces one by one, and their whole bodies were wrapped tightly, a bit like Arab women. On the contrary, the women only wore bikini like clothes, with open chest and belly. They also had small muscle cubes on their bodies. They also showed them to passing men from time to time. Michen is not used to it, but he is very curious. As soon as he enters the city, he immediately becomes a star. Before he goes far, he is followed by many women. With his deepening, more and more women are followed. The strange thing is that these women don''t speak, just follow silently, which makes Michen''s heart a little hairy and murmur: what''s the matter? What are you doing with me? Don''t you know Curiosity Kills cats? Although he was upset, he had no choice but to speed up his pace. After walking for a while, he saw a stone archway, which said: Liyang Road, there are also a pair of couplets on both sides. On the left side, it said: male, female, and on the right side, it said: female, male, male. When Michen saw it, I''m sorry, what''s this. After a long time, Michen saw an inn, which was really big and decorated with great style, so he lived in it. He went straight into the inn, and the women behind didn''t follow. Michen thought, I''ve finally got rid of you. As soon as he entered the inn, a bikini girl came up and asked, "Guya, do you want to stay?". When Michen heard that, what does Gu Ya mean? He took a look at the girl, not to mention that she was really good-looking. She was 1.75 meters slim, with plump breasts and plump buttocks, extremely white skin, and as delicate as konjac tofu. He nodded his head and didn''t want to talk. Michen followed the bikini girl to the counter and asked for a big room. The bikini girl led him upstairs. When Michen entered the room, let alone the warm decoration, he looked back and found that the bikini girl had not left. Michen looked at her strangely. She also gave Michen a smile and said, "Gu ya, you can call me whenever you need any service." Michen was a little annoyed and said to the bikini girl, "are you an inn or a brothel?". Chapter 37 The bikini girl was stunned and said, "this is an inn. What is a brothel?" Her question confused Michen: "go down, I''m going to have a rest." The bikini girl then turned and left. Michen quickly closed the door, went back to the room and sat on the soft chair to enjoy. In my heart, the room layout is still a bit tasteful, just like the super five-star hotel on the earth. The price is not expensive. After sitting in the meeting, he came to the bed and lay down, saying: it''s really comfortable. He didn''t know the smell of the bed for nearly half a year. After lying down, he fell asleep unconsciously. I don''t know how long later, Michen was woken up by a loud noise. He came to the window and saw a large area of white flowers under the inn. They were all bikini girls, and they were all very beautiful. He frowned. What''s the matter? When the girls downstairs saw Michen''s appearance, they all looked at him as if in heat. Some of them even raised their muscular arms and waved at him, showing the power of women. At this time, I saw a bikini beauty like a host come out. She pressed her hands down, and the noisy girls immediately calmed down. Michen also stood at the window curiously. See the host girl said: "everyone don''t worry, today''s Gu Ya is really beautiful, we do a good job of registration, after paying the registration fee, one by one take name paste up, Gu Ya is willing to go with who, this is his freedom, everyone depends on their ability." As soon as the host girl finished speaking, the bikini girls began to register and pay. After a while, Michen heard someone knocking on the door. He went to open the door and saw that it was not the first bikini girl registered? Next to them was the girl from the inn. Michen felt something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" The hostel girl said, "Gu ya, this is narcica. She''s hired by herself. She wants to marry you to her home. You can have a good talk." Michen was a little confused when he heard this, but he soon woke up. He pulled the hostel girl into the room, told narcica to wait a moment, and then closed the door. He said to the inn girl, "what''s going on?" Inn girl a Leng: "don''t you know our custom?" Michen shook his head: "please introduce one or two to Xiangxi." The hostel girl said: "we are matriarchal clan system. Men are not allowed to appear in public at home. Women can marry men to go home and have more than one daughter. This road is called Liyang road. All foreign men who live in this street come here voluntarily to marry. Therefore, they all prepare betrothal gifts to welcome you into the house. However, when they enter the house, they will be married, It''s up to you. " On hearing this, Michen was completely confused. How could he go back to the matriarchal clan all of a sudden? He quickly said to the hostel girl, "wait outside. I''m not ready. You''ll come in later." The hostel girl nodded and said, "Gu ya, you try to hurry up. There are many people outside. You can choose a good one to marry this time." Finish saying, return to MI Chen strange smell ground to smile for a while. Michen closed the door and cried out in his heart, "Mommy, run away." If I knew that Michen was using this step for the first time, I would be angry to death. After leaving the city, Michen flew with great speed. After flying for about a few hours, he saw a huge pit in front of him. The big hole in the pit was still steaming out. There were thousands of people gathered near the pit, and many warriors were running there. Eh, I haven''t seen such a big pit yet. I also went to see the scenery and thought that Michen fell down a few miles away from the big pit, and then walked slowly towards the big pit. This is the largest place of Fanye Kingdom, which is located in the northernmost part of the city of Yeli. At this time, there are nearly tens of thousands of people near the place, and there are people constantly flying, and the number of people is also growing rapidly. In this group, there are two young people with strong breath, one is a man and the other is a woman. The man is handsome, tall and upright, and the other is beautiful and moving. Compared with other people around him, he really stands out from others. At this time, I heard the beautiful woman in Purple say: "elder martial brother, what treasure do you think will come out of this place?" "It''s hard to say at present. No matter what treasure it is, I must get it!" The elder martial brother said confidently. The beauty in purple looked at kuntianjun with her eyes and nodded her head seriously. These two young men and women are the core disciples of shangpaoyuan, the top gas refining sect in beihaozhou. Kuntianjun is the first of the core disciples. He is also very good at self-cultivation. He has reached the third level of the earth in a few years. He really has the proud capital. Suxi, the beauty in purple, is the younger martial sister of kuntianjun. She ranks fourth among the core disciples. Her accomplishments have also reached the first level of the earth. They are a pair of Taoist partners. Under a big black stone protruding suddenly and horizontally, there is a beautiful woman standing there alone. She is dressed in black and white skirt, and her eyebrows are lightly locked. She is quite lonely. Her beautiful eyes are staring at the ground and she never leaves. Everyone was waiting. At this time, a young man in red parachuted directly into the crowd and burst out laughing. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s feelings at all. All the soldiers on the side glared at him and then backed away. The one who could come here was not a few. One of them, a cruel man, didn''t give in. He just shot at the young man in red with one punch and said, "this is your last arrogance..." The fist tied firmly on the young man in red, and also passed through. The attacker was surprised and stunned. At this time, the young man in red had appeared behind him and patted the attacker gently. Just listen to "pa", the attacker fell to the ground straight forward, and the blood from his mouth almost sprayed on the other fighters. The man in red looked at the fallen attacker and said aloud, "this is not the first time that I am arrogant. Ha ha ha." then he ignored the fallen attacker and looked around. The young man in red is called Gu Hongling. Although his realm is only the second level of the earth realm, his Yuanxi Dharma is superb. Yuanxi Dharma is extremely fast, without any fluctuation, and moves silently. He can also be called an assassin on koha planet. Gu Hongling''s eyes stopped on the gorgeous woman under the black boulder. As soon as he looked happy and moved, he was about to pass by. At this time, he heard someone shouting: "you can go down, ha ha ha, baby, I''m coming..." "Ha ha ha, baby is mine..." "it''s mine, and no one wants to rob it with me..." some of the warriors were shouting while jumping in. For a moment, everyone was crazy and rushed to the pit mouth. The beautiful woman in black and white also flew into the ground with the crowd. At this time, the ground mouth was a big pot, and the martial arts were dumplings. One by one, they could not wait to jump in. Gu Hongling also quickly jumped in, trapped Tianjun, Suxi has also entered the ground, then, tens of thousands of people outside in a short time, there is no one left, at this time, just see Michen, slowly came. With the experience of the city of Yel, Michen did not dare to be reckless now. He was afraid that it was another big pit, and he laughed at himself for a while. It was not a big pit; When he saw that all the people had jumped in, he came to the ground in a leisurely way. He also looked in and found that there was no problem, so he jumped in. Chapter 38 As soon as Michen entered the ground, he didn''t see a figure. It was very big. Tens of thousands of people came in and disappeared instantly. The ground was also very strange. There were seven upside down and hanging circular corridors. There was no connection between each circular corridor. The walls of the cave were full of transparent hexagonal crystal stones of different sizes. Under the sunlight, they looked very gorgeous. The diameter of the seventh circular corridor is the smallest, and there is a huge dolomite protruding from the bottom. This huge dolomite is just on the edge of the seventh circular corridor, leaving a small gap for a person to enter. On the surface of this huge dolomite, there is a huge horseshoe mark, which looks very strange and mysterious. Michen is proficient in geological structure. At first glance, it should be the cooling of magma in Dishui and the decrease of temperature. Anhydrite slowly concentrates water, sulfate and calcium molecules. After hundreds of millions of years of precipitation, large and small translucent gypsum bodies are formed. According to this analysis, he decided that the bottom of the huge horseshoe mark should also be empty. In addition, so many people who came in were missing, so it was more likely that they had gone down. When Michen thought of this, he stepped out and came to the huge horseshoe print. Then he flashed in from the side. Before the others fell, a strong wind came. Michen quickly took a step back and floated to a hundred feet away. When he floated away, he also looked in the direction of the strong wind, and saw a figure in red, which disappeared in a flash. He looked down again. On the snow-white translucent crystal, there were several bodies of warriors. They were all killed by a single blow. Michen frowned and said: what a cruel means. This red shadow has been listed as a must kill object by him. Michen looked around again. It was empty below. There were countless crystal caves all around. He could only see dozens of meters; Then, he opened the eye, which could scan to a depth of several thousand meters. In this big underground cave, it was meaningless. Michen simply took the eye and walked into a crystal cave at will. There are many fork holes in this crystal cave, some parallel, some upward and some downward. He thought: should I go down, parallel or upward? After a little hesitation, he walked down a crystal cave. Since it''s underground, let''s go to the bottom. I don''t know how many downward inclined crystal caves we have turned, and then we see two downward inclined caves in front of us. Well, male left and female right, let''s go according to our own saying on earth. Michen went into the crystal cave on the left and found that the narrower the cave went, and some places were just one person wide. After walking around for several hours, he heard the noise and fighting. He walked a few steps, came to the mouth of the cave, and looked out. It turned out that there was a space of 100 feet in it, and there was a tall hexagonal crystal column in the middle. On the top of the hexagonal crystal column, there was a herb with red branches and yellow leaves. It was a crystal ginseng. It was very precious to eat one that could increase the vitality by one percent. Under this hexagonal crystal pillar, there are several people fighting, and none of them will let anyone. If anyone wants to take the opportunity to pick, the others will fight together, and they will not give in. Michen saw that jingyuanshen was a good thing. He stepped directly to the top of the hexagonal crystal column with a shrinking step. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he put jingyuanshen into xiaogekun. At this time, the Warriors also found something bad and killed Michen at the same time. As soon as he left, the tall hexagonal crystal pillar was smashed and scattered all over the table tennis. Some also yelled: "thief, don''t go, the treasure is mine." When they got to the entrance of the cave, the shadow of Michen disappeared long ago. After a few angry words, they dispersed. After getting the crystal ginseng, Michen quickly changed the entrance of the cave. After walking for several hours, he heard someone shout: "younger martial sister, you go to pick the crystal ginseng. I''ll stop them." Then he heard the sound of fighting. When Michen heard that there was another baby, he quickened his pace and came to the entrance of the cave. He saw that a beautiful woman in purple had already jumped into the air and flew towards a larger hexagonal crystal column. The other five people below wanted to stop the beautiful woman in purple, but they were blocked by a young man in blue with a hidden gold thread. This is the brother and sister of kuntianjun and Suxi. Michen doesn''t know each other. At this time, he wanted to grab the treasure again, but it was too late. After the beauty in purple picked the crystal, she also returned to help. The five men had fallen behind when they were fighting with the young man. As soon as the beauty in purple came back to join, they all ran away. As soon as he saw that the baby was gone, Michen didn''t show up. He went into another fork hole and didn''t know how many holes he had changed. He felt that the breath in the hole was a little different now. As he walked, he suddenly lost weight and fell down. After more than ten breaths, he fell to the ground and felt a little pain in his buttock. It shouldn''t be. My body is so strong, how can it hurt? Michen quickly spread out a smart eye, a look, the ground is full of hexagonal crystals, different sizes, there are a few sharp has broken his skin. He stood up slowly. The cave was nearly ten thousand feet in size, and it was covered with hexagonal crystals from top to bottom. It was like a mouth full of sharp teeth; What made him feel even more strange was that the underground cavern was filled with a very strong sense of smell, which was much stronger than the air on the ground. In the middle of this big mouth, there are hundreds of huge hexagonal crystal columns, each of which has a large crystal parameter. These hundred huge hexagonal crystal columns are surrounded by a ring, and there is a larger hexagonal crystal column in the middle. It is strange that there is no crystal parameter on the top of the largest crystal column in the middle. Michen thought ecstasy, regardless, first collected these crystal ginseng, and then, when he collected nearly 100 crystal ginseng, he began to grind the hexagonal crystal column in the middle. He found that the closer he got to the big crystal column, the higher the rich degree of the air, giving people a sense of insight into the mystery of the air. When Michen came to the top of the big crystal pillar, he saw a deep concave crystal cave. There was a fist sized crystal stone, which was clear all over. There were wisps of air mist around it. As soon as he arrived at the edge of the crystal cave, he felt a kind of understanding of the air more clearly. Michen was very excited at this time, which was the origin of Qi in the legend. This Qi is the beginning of crystallization, which can make people quickly feel the Tao of the air, transport the surrounding air in the palm of their hands, and become an independent realm. In this realm, they are the masters of heaven and earth, they can freely extract oxygen from the realm, and they can also make the air form an invisible shackle to bind the enemy. With an idea, Michen took Qiyuan Shijing in his hand. As soon as he contacted with his skin, those insights became clearer. Without thinking much, he quickly sat down in the deep crystal pit and understood directly. This kind of insight was too rare. He wanted to seize the opportunity and feel his own way of air. I don''t know how long later, Michen felt that the particles in the air were so clear and delicate. He could control their flow with his mind, and he could separate the oxygen and nitrogen in the air to form a pure oxygen or nitrogen environment. Michen tried to practice one by one in the air environment, and completely entered the realm of selflessness. Just when Michen was forgetting himself, there was another "poof" in her mouth full of crystal teeth, and then there was a "ouch" cry. From the cry, it was a woman, and this woman was the beautiful woman in black and white. Chapter 39 Her body was not as strong as Michen''s, and she didn''t stand up for a long time in pain. Her buttocks hurt more than Michen''s. she took a pill to cure her wounds, and then she stood up slowly after a long time. This gorgeous beauty has no smart eyes. In her big mouth full of air, she can only see a few feet away. She can see the crystal stone all around her. There is a trace of her own blood on the crystal stone she fell down just now, which makes her eyebrow wrinkle. She tried to go inside again. After nearly an hour, she came to the place of a hundred big crystal pillars. She was also surprised. What a big crystal pillar. The gorgeous beauty jumped up and flew to the outermost crystal pillar. She saw that the top of the crystal stone had been dug. She couldn''t help but say, "Gee." she knew someone had been here. She immediately became careful. She checked one by one, but she didn''t get much. Each one had been dug. Knowing that she didn''t have this fate, she felt that the closer she was to the big crystal pillar in the middle, the fresher the air was. When she was about to see it, her mouth full of crystal teeth gave out another "poof" and then "eh". The gorgeous beauty knew that someone had fallen down again, so she stood still and put her body down to see who had fallen down; The man didn''t seem to fall as hard as she did, but it was not as good as that. About an hour later, a hazy red shadow appeared in her sight. The gorgeous beauty was shocked. Her whole face suddenly changed. She was angry, frightened and helpless. She wanted to kill the man in red, but she couldn''t do it. Instead, she was forced to die. Gu Hongling is the enemy of her father''s killing. This gorgeous beauty recalls the scene of her father''s tragic death three years ago. After killing her father, Gu Hongling wants to occupy herself again. If it wasn''t for her father''s many subordinates'' desperate protection, she would not be standing here. But he is not his opponent. If he goes out, he will be killed for nothing and will be bullied. If he wants to revenge, he must have a life. He has been wandering outside for so many years just to strengthen himself and avenge his father and those who have lost their lives because of protecting themselves?! Patience is the only thing that can be done at present. This guy''s sense of smell is very sensitive. With the approaching of Gu Hongling, the gorgeous beauty looks at the big crystal column in the middle, hoping that the rich air can affect his sense of smell. When he opened his eyes, it was already ten days later. When he stretched out his arms, he saw a black figure falling down on him. He instinctively took back his hands and hugged the black figure. The black figure was hugged by him and made a slight "eh". As soon as Michen wanted to speak, his lips with orchid fragrance had been pressed on his mouth, so that he could not say a word. A very soft and warm feeling came from his chest. As soon as he looked at it, he was a gorgeous beauty, with a pair of smart and beautiful eyes. He kept blinking at him, which meant to keep him quiet. Michen began to scan with his smart eye, and saw a man in red, slowly approaching. When he saw the man in red, his face showed a rare murderous air. The change of Michen''s breath also attracted the attention of the gorgeous beauty, thinking: does this man have a grudge against Gu Hongling? "Zhong Buli, my beauty, come out. I know you are here. Your fragrance is always so special that I can''t forget it. Hahaha." At this time, there came guhongling''s obscene laughter. This gorgeous beauty is Zhong Buli. As soon as she listens, she can''t hide any more, so she wants to stand up. At this time, she finds that Michen is still holding her tightly, and her dimple can''t help but blush; At this time, Michen also felt it. He quickly released his hands and said "sorry" to the clock. Zhong Buli just bowed up and was stunned by Michen''s words. A pair of charming twin peaks made Michen feel dizzy. He quickly said, "I''m sorry!", Jun''s face is red, too. Zhong Buli also found her embarrassment and stood up in a hurry. Her whole face was red. She turned around quickly. Michen found that her ears were red, and she couldn''t help laughing foolishly. Zhong Buli immediately returned to reality. The lone red spirit in front of her was a barrier for her. If she couldn''t get through it, there would be no tomorrow. She immediately put her mind away, jumped up and said in a hate voice: "you vicious thief, today is your death time, return my father''s life!" The lonely red spirit laughs: "little beauty, you are finally willing to come out. You have been chasing me very hard these years. Let me die under your pomegranate skirt, ha ha.". Zhong Buli''s face is black and blue, and his silver teeth are clenched. He is about to jump over and fight with Gu Hongling. A weak arm stops her, and he hears a faint voice saying: "kill this kind of insect, Miss Zhong. I''ll just step on him." Hearing this, not only Zhong Buli was stunned, but also Gu Hongling was stunned. He did not expect that there was a person hiding here, and he was hiding in the same place with Zhong Buli. Gu Hongling and Zhong Buli both look at Michen at the same time, and they see that he is ordinary, only a pretty young man, without the breath of a warrior. Zhong Buli frowned and was about to tell Michen to go quickly when he heard Gu Hongling laugh more loudly and said, "this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. It''s up to you!"?! A boy who doesn''t have enough hair wants to kill me. Hahaha, you are looking for death "Let''s see how powerful you are, you hairy caterpillar. Let''s do it. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Michen said with a smile, and then stepped out. Zhong Buli wanted to hold Michen, but he didn''t have time. He couldn''t help shouting: "you hurry up, young master. It''s none of your business. I''ll stop the thief." Then she jumped over. "No, it has something to do with me. This caterpillar tried to kill me when he first entered the field. It''s not that I dodged quickly, but also like those martial arts men, I became the ghost of his men." Michen said slowly. Hearing this, Gu Hongling remembered Michen and exclaimed, "it''s you!" Zhong Buli was also stunned. She knew that there were not many people who could escape from Gu Hongling''s assassination, which showed that the boy was very powerful, but she couldn''t see it. "What? Come to think of it, you said you are not damned! Let''s do it. " Michen said coldly. As soon as Michen''s words fell, he saw a red shadow floating out and came to him silently. It was so fast. Looking at Mi Chen, he didn''t even think about moving. Zhong Buli exclaimed: "be careful, young master." Gu Hongling was about to shoot it with one hand, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t move, just like he was locked by an invisible shackle. He immediately understood that this was a realm. He knew that he had met with a hard slag today, so he quickly shook his body, and the whole person suddenly became smaller. Then he jumped out of it with one foot, turned and ran away. This is the killer''s rule. If you miss a blow, you can escape immediately; Michen is trying to make an experiment with guhongling. How can he escape like this? Another idea is to lock guhongling and separate all the oxygen in it. The guhongling just feels that his chest is stuffy. He quickly closes his breath and suddenly gives out a layer of red light, pushing the invisible shackles away. When Michen saw that there were still two things left, he thought tightly, followed his five fingers, blocked all the retreats of guhongling, but the guhongling was really good. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which broke the shackles. He was trying to escape with blood essence, but he found that there was no way to escape, and the five forces cut off all the retreats. When Zhong Buli saw that Michen''s hand was easy, he forced Gu Hongling to jump, and vomited blood essence. He couldn''t help but stare at his beautiful eyes and stay there with his angular mouth open. At this time, Michen was almost ready to experiment, and then he blew out his fist. With a "touch" sound and a violent fist force, he directly blew out a big blood hole in Gu Hongling''s chest. Gu Hongling screamed and flew back with an expression of extreme reluctance and panic. With his resentment, his body fell heavily on the ground and entered reincarnation. Zhong Buli doesn''t believe her eyes at all. Michen''s performance completely subverts her three views. The sound of Gu Hongling falling heavily on the ground wakes her up. She looks at Michen in a dazed way and doesn''t know what to say. Michen was very satisfied with the effect of the Qi region. He looked back and saw the clock''s appearance. He said with a smile, "Hey, beauty, let''s go." After finishing, Michen goes to Gu Hongling and receives his storage ring. The clock comes slowly. Michen gives Gu Hongling''s storage ring to her, and the clock is really awake. She said to Michen: "thank you for your revenge. I will never forget it! I can''t take this ring. " "You''re welcome. Since he attacked me, he has been on my must kill list. This ring is the caterpillar''s compensation for you. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here." Said Michen. Michen is not a high-profile, he really did not put Gu Hongling''s things in the eye, this time in the harvest is extremely huge, he also has a small sense of satisfaction. Mi Chen didn''t wait for the clock to speak, so Shuai went to the cave first. Chapter 40 As soon as Michen walked a few steps, he heard a cry coming from behind. He stopped and turned to look at the clock. She saw Gu Hongling''s head in her left hand and a short blade in her right hand. There was blood on the blade. Zhong Buli wept and put Gu Hongling''s head to the south. Then he knelt down. The sharp jingling stabbed her knees in an instant. Zhong Buli didn''t care. He kowtowed three times to the West. Her forehead was stabbed by jingling again. She cried and said, "father, uncle Kuang, and my brothers who are fighting to protect me, your great hatred has finally been avenged today, You can rest in peace, too. " After finishing this, she slowly stood up, the blood from her knees also soaked the black skirt, and the bell didn''t frown. Instead, she slowly moved towards Michen. Mi Chen appreciates Zhong Buli''s strength. She can be chased by Gu Hongling until now, but she doesn''t die. She really has her own personality. Zhong Buli came to Michen and bowed to give him a gift. Then he said softly, "let''s go. I don''t know how to call you." "No need to be polite. My name is Michen. Let''s go. Let''s go out." Said Michen. "Thank you, Mr. MI. Well, let''s go out." With that, the clock let out a long sigh of relief. After a while, he (she) jumped up to the cave entrance, and Zhong Buli closely followed Michen. A pair of beautiful eyes almost never left Michen, and Michen also noticed it, which reminded him of the scene in the crystal pit. Michen gently pursed his mouth, as if the faint orchid fragrance was still on his lips, and his little face could not help reddening slightly. It took Mi Chen and Zhong Buli nearly two days to get out of the ground, and then some other warriors came out one after another. They stood under the abrupt stone and looked at each other. Mi Chen said, "where is Miss Zhong going?" "I want to go home first, hold a sea burial for my father, and then find my real enemy. Who hired the killer to stab my father? I want them to pay with their blood." When the clock came to the back, his face became cold. "Well, sea burial? Is your home by the sea? " Michen nodded and asked. "Yes, my home is in shuihai city. It''s more than 10000 li away from here. Burial at sea is the greatest respect for the dead. What''s Mr. Mi''s plan?" Zhong Buli finally asked. "I haven''t seen the sea for a long time. If Miss Zhong doesn''t mind, I''d like to see it." Michen road. After hearing this, the cold face stretched out and said with a sweet smile, "I wanted to invite you to come with me, but I''m afraid you have something to do. If you can go, I can''t leave you." He (she) flew for several hours, and Michen didn''t dare to fly too fast for fear that the clock couldn''t keep up. At this time, the clock was sweating, and he saw a city not far ahead. Michen said, "Miss Zhong, let''s have a rest in front of us and then go." Zhong Buli glanced at Michen gratefully and gave a gentle "MMM". He (she) came down just a few miles away from the city, and Michen suddenly felt a bit of danger. When he looked at it, he saw a man in green, about 50 years old, with a cold face, flying rapidly to his left ten miles away. Michen said to the clock: "someone is coming. Be careful later." As soon as he finished, the man in green had come to him and looked coldly at both of them, and Michen also looked coldly at him. Neither of them spoke. After a moment, he heard the man in green say, "did you kill my apprentice Gu Hongling?" Mi Chen and Zhong are in a daze. No one knows about it. Even if someone sees it, they won''t move in so soon. Michen doesn''t know much about the killer organization. They put a ban on every member. This ban will only be automatically released after death. The killer organization immediately knows the location of the member''s death and the breath of the killer. This ban can leave a tiny breath of the dead member on the killer. This breath can last for three days. He didn''t know this. He was curious, so he asked, "how can I see it?" "Hum, you have a little bit of interest from my apprentice. Do you want to deny it?" The man in Green said coldly, his eyes shining at the same time, staring at Michen. After listening to this, Michen understood that the killer organization really had a set of skills, so he said generously, "yes, the caterpillar was killed by my master. If he wants to kill me, can''t I kill him?". "Ha ha ha, you have the courage. Do you know that if you get into trouble with us, you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. Do you want me to kill you until you die The man in Green said with a wild smile. This man is Wu Chengxin, the master who killed Gu Hongling. As soon as Wu Chengxin''s words were finished, a track area covered Mi Chen and Zhong Buli. Zhong Buli immediately felt depressed in his chest. He quickly used his power to fight against him. Like no one else, MI Chen also scattered the track area and covered the past. Zhong Buli felt much more relaxed at the same time. Michen said to the clock: "you step back, I''ll deal with him." The clock said: "be careful!" Just step back. "Take your life!" Wu Cheng''s heart gave a drink, his right hand turned up, and then he grasped with his five fingers. Suddenly, Michen felt an invisible suction and pulled his body forward. As soon as his feet were steady, he moved with his mind, forming an air shackle, trapping the man in green clothes in it, and quickly pumping out the oxygen. Then, his five fingers shot in a row, making five powerful movements. Wu Chengxin was about to make another move when he felt his breath tight and found the shackles of the air. Then he yelled: "carving insects." Then with one pair of hands, he broke the shackles of the air, pushed forward with his palms, and produced two powerful Qi. One blocked Michen''s five fingers, and the other killed Michen. Michen''s air domain just realized that it''s OK to trap Gu Hongling. It''s a lot worse to trap his master. He can only have a little influence. He quickly hit a bug fist and slapped the man in green. The two strong Qi collided with each other, making a loud "collision" sound, which aroused a round air halo at the place of collision. Wu Cheng''s heart is really good. His cultivation has reached the eighth level of the earth, which is three small levels higher than Michen. Under this collision, each side retreated three steps. Wu Cheng''s heart gave a "eh", and his expression was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy was so hard. At this time, he completely put away his contempt. He saw that his right hand was moving with air, and his whole right hand was also wrapped by a thick layer of Yingguang. The palm was silent, but the air around him was not only inhaled, but the more forward the breath was. Michen also felt a sense of oppression. He activated tianwai''s magic power, and his arms were played one by one. With the insect field, he hit each other with one blow. In this blow, Michen blessed Jiyang Xinhuo, and the real Qi bug turned into light blue, with a burning high temperature, it hit the unparalleled palm of the man in green. Two powerful Qi, in the air stalemate for a while, you can see the strength of the people in Green''s hands in the long collapse, Wu Cheng was anxious to draw an arc with both hands at the same time, forming two powerful Qi, one hand before blessing a strong way, the other hand to the morning. With the blessing of the latter palm, Wu Chengxin''s palm strength grows rapidly, which makes Michen''s light blue worm smaller and smaller. Another column of Qi is about to attack Michen. Zhong Buli saw that Michen was in danger. He was so surprised that he cried out: "be careful, young man!"##### Recommend a friend''s book "Jingwu enqiu Ji", back to the 1930s in China, extraordinary achievements in Wulin. Thank you. This book is worth reading! Thanks again! Chapter 41 Michen drinks softly, and suddenly his hands are closed and separated, forming a fire ball of extreme Yang heart on each of his two palms. The light blue flame is constantly rotating, and the temperature around him is rising rapidly. When he pushes his palms, two blue fire balls that burn everything, and the electric speed strikes forward, and the powerful Qi of Wucheng heart dissipates rapidly under this extremely warm flame. Another blue flame ball also hit the air column that was about to attack in front of him, and immediately made a "bump, boom" sound. Michen also played a ten finger bullet, with the strength of blue flame, blocking Wu Chengxin. Zhong Buli was also shocked by Michen''s toughness. At the same time, he was forced to retreat by the high temperature. When he retreated, he still opened his mouth and couldn''t close for a moment. His beautiful eyes were wide open. That Wu city heart, is also surprised not small, didn''t expect this kid to still have magic fire skill, can''t help blurting out a: "fire of the extreme Yang". He still didn''t fully understand that this was not the fire of the extreme Yang, but the fire of the extreme Yang''s heart, which was more than several times stronger than the fire of the extreme Yang. No matter what the fire was, the people in Tsing Yi had already felt the burning breath, as if they were going to turn him into ashes. The two light blue fireballs, after destroying Wu Chengxin''s two murders, although they became smaller, they still attacked Wu Chengxin. Wu Cheng was in a hurry and turned into a thick shield of genuine Qi. When he blocked the two little blue fireballs, he heard two sounds of "poof, poof". The thick shield of genuine Qi was slowly breaking, and it was about to attack Wu Cheng''s heart. Zhong Buli''s pretty face was also excited. She thought that Wu Cheng''s heart would be defeated, but then she was shocked again, and she could not help but utter a light cry: "eh, people in green?" In the extreme Yang heart fire and ten index strength, when about to attack Wu Cheng''s heart, Wu Cheng''s heart suddenly disappeared. Michen can''t help but be stunned. These killers are really hard to deal with. He quickly closes his eyes and feels the fluctuation of the air. He finds that a slight breath fluctuation appears behind him and runs to the clock. This Wucheng heart has already cultivated the Yuanxi Dharma to the third level. It can make the body invisible and move without any sound and fluctuation. If it is not the combination of the three spirits of Michen, it can''t be detected. Zhong Buli doesn''t know the danger at all. She is looking for Wu Chengxin with a look of astonishment. Wu Chengxin is moving very fast. It''s too late to rescue him. Michen quickly condenses his eyes and releases the Lingbo to the strongest. Then she sees a shining light shooting at Wu Chengxin. Seeing that Wu Cheng was about to succeed, he felt a flash of brilliance and a sudden pain in his brow. Then he made a very sad cry. Then he showed his real body and fell to the place where he was not two feet away from the clock. Zhong Buli was startled by this sudden change, and quickly retreated. Hua''s face had completely lost its color, and he looked at the man in Tsing Yi on the ground in horror; Wu Cheng Xin''s face was the same as her. She was still so frightened when she died, but her face was whiter than her. People who didn''t know thought that she was scared to death. The spirit sea in the heart of Wu City has been completely destroyed by Michen, and even the yuan God has disappeared under this attack. Without yuan God and spirit sea, the death prohibition can''t be opened, and the information can''t be spread. Now no one knows who killed him. At this time, Michen felt the strength of the three soul combination. However, it was too dangerous just now. Without this move, Zhong Buli would be killed by Wu Chengxin. He was afraid when he thought about it. At the same time, he was surprised by Wu Chengxin''s killing skills. Michen took Wu Chengxin''s ring, then he punched the ground and made a deep hole. With a light kick, he kicked Wu Chengxin in, and then with a flick of his hand, he returned to his original appearance. No one knew that there was a dead soul buried here. Michen went to the front of the clock and cried, "Miss Zhong, Miss Zhong, let''s go." "Ah... Oh..." at this time, the clock did not leave just a little sober, a red face, said: "just dangerous!" Michen nodded: "well, indeed, I didn''t expect this guy to have this move. It''s really dangerous." "Well, it''s all over. Let''s go." Added Michen. The clock did not leave also nodded: "MMM" a. Now they have no desire to go to the city to have a rest. They all hope to leave here as soon as possible, so they step into the air together and fly towards shuihai city. Shuihai city is located in the vast sea. The whole city is haunted by countless tropical plants. On the tall coconut trees, there are golden fragrant coconuts. It''s very attractive. The air blowing in front of us is slightly salty, which makes us feel so real. People here are wearing thin clothes, short shirts, and sun hats made of coconut leaves. The sea breeze blows open the sleeves, revealing black and white skin, showing the identity of tropical sea people. As soon as Zhong Buli entered shuihai City, her face became dignified. She walked slowly with Michen, and did not introduce the scenery of shuihai city to Michen; Michen understood the clock at this time, and he followed it silently. In the process of moving forward, Michen scanned, and did not find the door of Zhongfu. There was a butcher''s house which was very rich. The Zhong family used to be the largest family in shuihai city. Now things are different from people. There are few people in the Zhong family except the Zhong family. Some of them are also collateral. After several years of escape, the old lady, who used to be loved by thousands of people, returns again, and only one person is left. That kind of mood is beyond the understanding of those who are not experienced personally. Zhong Buli didn''t speak from the beginning. He came to Tu Fu. His beautiful eyes glared at Tu Fu''s plaque. At this time, Zhong Buli knew that it must be Gu Hongling who was invited by Tu family. She was about to start. A young man came up quickly from the side and called: "Sister Li, you can come back, go, follow me." Clock does not leave a look, Leng for a while said: "are you a Hai?" The boy immediately said: "yes, I''m ah Hai, ah Li Jie. Come with me. I''ll talk about it later." Ah Hai pulled the clock and walked to a side street. He didn''t find Mi Chen. Mi Chen followed him (her) for a long distance and took several turns before stopping in front of a shabby courtyard. Ah Hai pushed open the gate of the courtyard and called: "Niang, you see who is coming." "Ah Hai, don''t take people home. Don''t you know that people from Tu Fu often come to check? It''s going to hurt people. " There was a reproach from a middle-aged woman in the room. "Niang, it''s not someone else. It''s sister a Li who has come back." Ah Hai said quickly. "Who? Li? You child are full of nonsense Ah Hai Niang didn''t believe it at all. "Niang, come out quickly. It''s true that Sister Li is back." Ah Hai is a little worried. "Auntie, I''m Ali. I''m back." Clock does not leave also hastily say. "Ah Li, is it really you? Hard child, you can come back, the butcher is so cruel... "Hearing the voice of the clock, ah hainiang ran from the inside to the outside and said. Chapter 42 Ah Hai Niang is the wife of Zhong Bu Li''s uncle. She used to work in her family, and ah Hai often plays in Zhong Fu, so she is very familiar with Zhong Bu Li. Although he hasn''t seen Zhong Bu Li for several years, he still recognizes Zhong Bu Li at a glance. Because ah hainiang was worried that Zhong Buli would be captured by Tu Fu, she asked ah hai to observe the situation in front of Tu Fu''s door. Unexpectedly, ah Hai really touched Zhong Buli. Today''s Tu Fu is also the former Zhong Fu. After Zhong Fu was destroyed, Tu Fu completely took away Zhong Fu''s property and hired many high-level nursing homes at a high price. The whole Tu Fu is on high alert. Tu Wancheng, the owner of Tu''s house, is also a master of gas refining. He knows a very simple truth. No matter how much property there is, it''s someone else''s property that can''t be kept. Just like the Zhong family, his property is just like that of Tu Wancheng. In other aspects, Tu Wancheng was extremely stingy, but he was very willing to hire experts to protect the courtyard. Although he killed the Zhongfu, he would still be a fish in the net. More importantly, he must put an end to himself and embark on the fate of the Zhongfu. He is prepared and safe. Tu Wancheng is more than 50 years old. He has a strong body, a beard and fierce eyes. He is wearing a fine sewn silk suit. He is settling accounts with the housekeeper. Behind him are two middle-aged men in tight clothes, one in linen and the other in blue. In this warm climate, he does not sweat a drop. His breath is calm and strong. "Master, the income in recent years is getting better and better. This year''s income has doubled compared with that of last year. Before long, the city of shuihai will be owned by the master." The housekeeper flattered. "Well, what''s the matter with the Wen family? Don''t you agree to our terms? You go again. If you can''t, you know how to do it. I don''t need to teach you. " Tu Wancheng said to the housekeeper with a flash of fierce light. "It''s the owner. Just wait for the little good news." The housekeeper nodded and went out. In the dilapidated courtyard, ah hainiang holds Zhong Buli''s hand and looks at Zhong Buli''s delicate and slightly haggard face. Her eyes are wet and her hands begin to shake. "Sister Li, who is this man?" At this time, ah Hai noticed Mi Chen and asked quickly. Ah Hai Niang also looks at Mi Chen in surprise. Zhong Buli awoke from his anger and said to MI Chen: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mi!" Michen interrupted what she wanted to say later: "don''t be polite to me. You should do things first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Ah Hai Niang sees that MI Chen is with Zhong Bu Li. After nodding to him, she pulls Zhong Bu Li into the house and sits down. Ah Hai also brings a small bench to MI Chen, and he stands at the gate of the courtyard to guard himself. Ah Hai told Zhong Buli about her escape. It turned out that after Zhong Buli fled, the Tu family occupied Zhong Fu and left dozens of bodies of her father, Kuang Shu and those who had died to protect her in the wilderness, and let the wild animals eat them. Ah Hai''s father secretly ran to dig a big pit and buried her father alone. Unexpectedly, as soon as ah Hai''s father buried his body, he was found by the people in Tu''s house. Ah Hai''s father was beaten so badly that he scrambled home and died soon because he had no money for medical treatment; Tu Fu''s people often come to ask if there is any news about Zhong Buli. Every time they come, she and ah Hai will be beaten. Ah hainiang said that and lifted up her clothes. The scars were startling, old and new. The new wounds had not healed yet. After hearing this, the silver teeth were biting. In addition, seeing ah hainiang''s scars, she was even more angry. She got up and bowed to ah Hai Niang deeply: "Auntie, thank you for burying my father and making you and ah Hai suffer so much. I must avenge them for their blood." Michen now really knows Zhong Buli''s misfortune. He stands up, taps Zhong Buli gently, and then takes out the best healing pill for ah hainiang. He calls ah Hai in and lets ah Hai eat one. The two women''s injuries get better immediately. Zhong Buli is also surprised by Michen''s best healing pill. She knew that this is not an ordinary elixir healing pill, but a elixir Saint pill. As long as people don''t die, they can be saved. It''s hard to find one in the whole koha star, and Michen is just like a bean. She can''t help but be surprised. Michen turned back, took out a ring, and said to the clock: "take this for self-defense." Zhong Buli hesitated for a moment, and Michen put it into her hand. When Zhong Buli saw it, she was stunned. There were not only the best healing pill and Huiqi pill, but also a lot of big pills and human pills. In addition, there was a pile of medium-sized black crystal stones, which were precious resources that she needed urgently. With these resources, she could break through to the ground immediately and become a real strong man. After Zhong Buli''s reaction, he would return it to Michen: "Mr. MI, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it!" Michen said with a smile: "these are nothing to me. Don''t refuse. The things I take out are never taken back." Zhong Buli didn''t refuse any more, but gave a deep salute to Michen. Just as she wanted to thank Michen again, she heard a yell from outside: "you two bitch, get out of here!" As soon as ah Hai''s mother and son heard the voice, their joy was gone, and they were terrified: "hurry up, hurry up, you go to the back and hide. The butchers are coming again. If they don''t leave, don''t come out." Mi Chen and Zhong Buli didn''t hide in the inner room. Instead, they went into the courtyard and met the voice of shouting. "Ali, sister Ali, come back, don''t go out!" A Hai niang''er and a Hai niang''er cried out at the same time. When Michen came out, there were five people standing at the gate of the courtyard. They were arrogant one by one, and the first one was surly. It was not a good thing. At this time, they also saw that Michen and the clock were inseparable. When they saw that the clock was inseparable, the eyes of the five people were shining. The leader laughed and said, "ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Miss Zhong, I didn''t expect that you were still alive, and I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. Ha ha ha. " "I came back to take the lives of you animals!" Before the words were finished, the man had moved, and then he heard "ah, ah..." in a blink of an eye, all the five guys died on the ground. It''s easy to kill them just like ants. "Auntie, you and ah Hai stay away first, and I''ll come back when I kill the Tu people." The clock does not leave to turn head to startle to daze of sea Niang to say. Then he took another look at Michen: "Mr. Michen, you Michen said with a smile: "this kind of villain will be punished by everyone. I''ll go with you." Zhong Buli looks at Michen gratefully, then as soon as he turns around, he goes to the butcher''s house. "Ah Li, you must be careful!" A hainiang''s worried voice came from behind. As soon as the housekeeper left, Tu Wancheng sat down and tasted the top immortal tea, looking forward to the future of their butcher family. The moving scenes that were about to come true made him look happy, and he could not help humming a little tune: "the beauty has a thin waist, a big and round butt, two breasts shaking, which makes my heart tremble...". When Tu Wancheng was forgetting himself, he heard a loud noise coming from the front of the mansion, and then he heard the sound of "Hua La, Kuang Kuang..." and then he stood up and rushed out of the mansion. As he rushed out, he roared, "who is so bold as to make trouble in my butcher''s house?" Chapter 43 Mi Chen and Zhong Buli came to the butcher''s house. When Zhong Buli killed the five people, many neighbors were shocked. These people followed him (her) to the butcher''s house to watch the fun, and more and more people gathered. When Zhong Buli saw the big plaque of Tu Fu, she was so angry that she split it with one hand, and the plaque fell off; The slaves on both sides never thought that anyone would dare to make trouble in the slaughterhouse. As soon as the plaque fell to the ground, more than a dozen people rushed out of it and killed them together: "I think you are bored. Kill her for me!" With a gentle sound, the clock moved her hands and palmed one by one. In a short time, she killed more than a dozen of butcher''s slaves. At the moment, she didn''t have a soft hand. She didn''t give these people a chance. After killing these people, she was about to rush in. At this time, three figures rushed out from inside, and one of them roared while rushing. Zhong Buli stopped and looked at the three. It was Tu Wancheng and two bodyguards who rushed out. Tu Wancheng saw Zhong Buli and yelled: "you are so brave. Is my butcher''s house your place to go wild? Today is your time to die! Eh, you are the remaining sin of the Zhong family. As soon as Tu Wancheng finished roaring, he saw Zhong Buli''s identity, and then said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, OK, OK, you finally appear. Today you can get rid of my heart trouble." As soon as he finished, he cried, "kill her for me!" Tu Wancheng himself is a first-class master of the earth. He also sees that Zhong Buli is just close to renzun''s perfection, but he doesn''t want to do it himself. First, he shows his identity. Second, the money he asked for protection should not be wasted. As soon as he finished, he saw that the middle-aged man in blue stepped out. When Michen saw that this man was a third-level warrior in the earth, and Zhong Buli was not his opponent, he stepped forward and stood in front of Zhong Buli. Zhong Buli knows that she can''t beat this person, but she has the spirit of fighting hard. When she is about to rush up, she finds that Michen is in front of her. Zhong Buli whispers, "be careful, young man!" Then he retreated to sweep the array for Michen. Tu Wancheng saw that Michen jumped out and said, "do you want to stand for the Zhong family? I don''t think you know how to write dead words. " "I just need to know how to write your dead words." Michen said coldly. "Ha ha, you are so arrogant, kill them together!" Tu Wancheng roared angrily. As soon as Tu Wancheng''s voice fell, the man in blue slapped Michen from a distance. A genuine Qi came out from the front of the fist and turned into a huge genuine Qi fist shape, attacking Michen with a faint sound of wind and thunder. Michen with a smile, did not move, those spectators began to talk up: "this is the disaster caused by beauty, for women can not just go to die."¡° Who said no, what''s the Zhong family girl doing back? It''s a pity that she''s a great beauty. " The man in blue and Tu Wan Cheng were delighted to see that he was a rookie. Seeing that the real Qi of the fist shape was about to hit Michen, he made a fist at random. With a loud bang of "touch", the Qi of the fist broke up instantly, and Michen''s strength continued to attack the man in blue. At this time, the man in blue woke up completely. He was a rookie there. He was clearly playing a pig and eating a tiger; He quickly hands a lift, fiercely toward the punch strength of rice morning to attack. What he didn''t expect was that his fists didn''t block Michen''s attack. At this time, the voice of cracked hands came, and then there was a scream "ah...". The man in blue was forced to retreat for several feet by the force of his fists, and then he stabilized his body. He looked at Michen with a face of horror. Tu Wan Cheng was also surprised. The people in Ma Yi who were standing behind were also inspired. The onlookers were even dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it was true. Michen took another step forward, and the man in linen moved. When his body flashed out, he lifted his right hand, and the real Qi on his palm came out. With one hand, the real Qi turned into a huge fierce bird, and with a long cry, he rushed to Michen. This man in hemp clothes has reached the sixth level of the earth. Michen can''t figure out why such a strong man can create his own world when he goes there. It seems that he and Tu Wancheng have either had a life friendship or a life deal. The power of the people in Ma Yi also made the spectators Scream: "this man is so strong, Tu Wancheng is really hard to provoke." More people are worried about Michen. They have had enough of Tu Wancheng, but they don''t have the ability to do so. They want him to die immediately. Zhong Buli knows Michen''s strength. She doesn''t worry, she just stares at TU Wancheng. Mi Chen''s finger field, wrapped the big bird in the finger field, followed by a finger pop up, straight to the head of the bird, followed by a space shackles lock the man in linen, a blow blow past. Seeing Michen''s continuous attack, the man in Ma Yi also put his hands up and down to form a whirling air column. The whirling air column attacked Michen''s fist with a howling sound. As soon as he hit it, he felt that an invisible shackle had trapped him. At this time, Michen''s strong finger also hit the head of the big fierce bird. After a "poof", the real angry big bird suddenly broke up under this finger, and even made a fierce call. Michen shot five fingers in a row, and shot five powerful forces to kill the man in Ma Yi. At this time, there was a loud noise. Michen''s fist collided with the man in Ma Yi''s rotating air column, and the man in Ma Yi was shaken back five steps. Tu Wancheng''s face was very ugly. He patted it on his waist, and his action was very hidden. Three tiny hairs shot out, but Zhong Buli didn''t notice. The man in hemp clothes stood firm and was about to move when he found that he couldn''t move. With a loud shout, his eyes suddenly shot a faint light, tearing through the shackles of space. He raised his right hand and made a full effort to blow a fist. This fist with the potential of breaking the air and breaking the ground, killed Michen. The man in Ma Yi had just made a fist attack, and his five strength had reached him. It was impossible for him to escape. He made a fierce cry, and was hit five blood holes on his body. After flying back more than ten feet, he died. Michen suddenly felt the threat to her life. She took a step back and flew out more than ten feet. At the same time, she popped up three fingers, followed by a powerful blow. The three mang Hao were shot down where Michen just stood. At this time, Zhong Buli found out that Tu Wancheng''s attack made her angry, and she immediately killed her. At this time, the man in Ma Yi''s last punch also collided with Michen''s, making a huge noise, which aroused the dust on the street. At this time, Zhong Buli had already killed Tu Wancheng, while the man in blue dodged and ran away quickly. Tu Wan Cheng patted his waist again in the fog, and three awns shot at the clock. Chapter 44 This time, she did not escape the eyes of Zhong Buli. In an instant, she had a black ice dagger in her hand. Ding, Ding, Ding shot down three mang Hao, followed by a light sound, counting flowers with one sword, and stabbed Tu Wancheng. Tu Wancheng also yelled: "come to die!" A dragon in the left hand, a fierce fist in the right hand, at the same time, attacked Zhong Buli. Michen knew that she would not be an opponent if she tried hard to fight for zhongbuli. Before long, zhongbuli was in a bad situation. However, she was still in a bad situation. She had a completely deadly style of playing. Tu Wancheng cherished her life and could not leave zhongbuli for a quarter of an hour. Zhong Buli wanted to kill her enemy by herself. She made many dangerous moves. At this time, she clapped her left hand hard to form a real Qi competition. With her right hand, she took up the sword and pushed her feet. The sword shook out seven sword flowers in her hand. The combination of human and sword killed Tu Wancheng. She also opened her door with this move. It''s just a way of playing, either you or I. Tu Wancheng is also a veteran of the battlefield. Seeing the flaw of Zhong Buli''s chest and abdomen, she was very happy and tried to kill Zhong Buli even though she was slightly injured. However, when he was about to make a strange move, he found that he could not move. He knew that it was Michen who was hiding his hand, but he felt helpless. He saw his eyes wide open, screamed wildly, and then spat out a mouthful of blood essence, trying to tear open the shackles of space. With the blessing of blood essence, the shackles of space were torn open, which made Tu Wan Cheng happy. Zhong Buli also saw the help of Michen. How could she miss such a good opportunity? She immediately urged all the Qi and killed Tu Wancheng with great speed. All the spectators held their breath and watched the fight between Zhong Buli and Tu Wancheng without blinking. They were all shouting: "kill him, kill him...". They didn''t dare to cry out. In case Tu Wancheng didn''t die, it was them who died. Tu Wancheng was about to do it again when he heard the sound of "poof". Then his chest was stuffy. Before he uttered a scream, he uttered the sound of "poof, poof, poof...". At this time, he uttered a continuous scream, and his body flew upside down. People vomited blood in the air, forming a blood mist, before falling to the ground, Also issued unwilling roar: "I don''t want to die..." At this moment, the scene was silent. Zhong Buli went forward to collect Tu Wancheng''s storage ring. The onlookers were sure that Tu Wancheng was dead. For a moment, the mountain exclaimed: "Tu Wancheng is dead, ha ha ha", "Tu villain is dead, good death, good death..." Michen also came forward to receive the ring of the man in linen. At this time, Zhong Buli turned back and cast a grateful look at him. Michen nodded to her, and Zhong Buli went back to the house. Not long after that, there were many screams in the mansion. Nearly an hour later, Zhong Buli came out of the mansion, stood at the door and said in a loud voice, "from then on, there are no butchers in shuihai City, only the Zhong family." Every word is clear, spread to everyone''s ears, people also follow: "Zhong family, Zhong family..." At this time, many old and weak women and children came out of the slaughterhouse, and Michen nodded. It seems that the Zhong family''s reputation in shuihai city was good before, otherwise it would not be recognized by so many people. When Mi Chen looked at Zhong Buli, he thought of Yi Chan and Mo Xiangyin. They both had different life experiences and achieved different personalities, but they also had one common characteristic, that is kindness and persistence. Villagers spontaneously helped to clean up and repair, and the door was soon hung with the big word "Zhong Fu", which was signed: Michen. These two words were forced by Zhong Buli to write by Michen. She should always remember Michen''s kindness. Zhong Buli took over all the industries of Tu house. Ah hainiang became the general manager of Zhong house. Ah Hai was responsible for all the foreign affairs. The debts owed to Tu house were cancelled and all the payments were reduced by 30%. For a time, shuihai city became a happy ocean. Three days later, Zhong Buli held a sea burial for her father, uncle Wai and uncle Kuang. Millions of people in the city saw them off. The spirit monks chanted the Buddha. Dozens of luxurious funeral boats were lined up in the sea. The funeral boats were all made of red sandalwood, and then put into the bones in a sandalwood coffin. The whole funeral boat was filled with all kinds of fairy fruits and golden coconut, and the boat was filled with spirit flags and talismans. Along the coastline, the mourners prayed to the funeral boats. With the ninety-nine funeral drums, dozens of funeral boats were pushed into the sea and floated slowly towards the middle of the sea. Zhong Buli, ah hainiang and ah Hai all knelt down to worship and burst into tears. Zhong Buli arranges Michen next door to her room. Under the guidance of Michen, she breaks through renzun and becomes a Chengzheng geo strongman. With Michen, Zhong Buli sees the scenery of shuihai city. At this time, the clock does not leave, and shows the girl''s purity and innocence. There is no haze in her eyes, so clear, bright and charming. Michen knows that she has crossed the threshold of life, and now it''s time to say goodbye. Michen is going to experience in the sea. Zhong is very reluctant, but she doesn''t want to stay. She just hugs Michen tightly for a moment, and then sends Michen to the sea boat all the time. She says gently, "be careful all the way, the Zhong family will always welcome you!". The ship had been far away, and Michen saw Zhong Buli standing by the sea, staring at him all the time. The sea breeze was blowing her hair and clothes, just like a fairy in the sea. Michen also watched Zhong Buli, until they faded out of each other''s sight. At this time, Michen began to observe the big ship. It was not small. It was nearly 300 feet long and 60 feet wide. It had five layers on it. Most of the people on the ship were gas refiners. It seemed that they wanted to go out to sea to experience and seek opportunities. Michen came to the room. He lived in the most luxurious suite, which was located on the top floor of the ship. It belonged to the sea boundary room. Zhong was very considerate. The ship had at least a few months. She was afraid that Michen would not adapt, so she packed the best suite. As soon as he sat down, he knocked on the door and came in. A young lady tea waiter poured fairy tea for him and left the room; While drinking fairy tea, Michen looked at the sea. This was his first time to go to sea. The blue and vastness of the sea gave him a feeling of surging chest. When he looked at the seabirds flying in the sky, when he looked at the gradually changing waves, he was intoxicated with the beautiful sea view. Michen put away his mind, laid a hidden pattern in the room, and started the cultivation process. He used three functions with one mind, and practiced the supernatural skill of tianwai, Zhili GEKUN and spatial realm at the same time. Each realm has nine levels. Michen''s insect domain and finger domain are all perfect. There are seven steps to withdraw from the sky. He is just entering the gate. He has only one realization. He has too many things to cultivate, and time is not enough for Michen. After more than a month''s voyage on the sea, Michen has entered the seventh level of the earth realm, and the first level of the space realm is also close to perfection. However, zhiligkun''s Enlightenment progress is not great, and he is still practicing with one mind and three minds. On this day, as soon as Michen broke through the space realm to the second level, he heard the continuous sound of "touch, touch...". As soon as he frowned, he quickly finished his work and looked up at the sea. He was startled. Chapter 45 There was a huge sea animal standing on the surface of the sea. When Michen scanned it, it was thousands of feet in size. The sea boat looked so small in front of it. It was a huge head like a shark, with a big mouth open and white teeth showing. It was sucking the passengers watching the scenery on the boat string. Those who don''t practice are sucked into their mouths even if they catch the string of the boat. The giant shark doesn''t chew and swallows it directly. The martial arts are a little better. They are constantly resisting. For a little longer, the lower level ones are also sucked. For a while, they scream constantly. There are thousands of small water animals under the big shark, constantly pounding the hull. Fortunately, the hull was strong, otherwise it would have been damaged. At this time, the situation was extremely critical. If not, the shark would swallow the ship in one gulp, and everyone would be spared. Michen also rushed to the outside. At this time, many strong men were attacking the giant shark. The giant shark had reached the cultivation level above dizun. Michen couldn''t see the exact number. The attack of those people was just itching. The huge suction makes it difficult for people to stand firm. The low maintenance and ordinary people on the ship''s string are basically sucked in. The strong attacker dare not get too close to the ship''s string. He grabs the fixed object once he attacks and attacks again after he stabilizes. When the shark saw that there was no one to suck, he increased the suction and opened the front door. Just as Michen was about to join the attack, he heard a heartbreaking cry from the child: "father, mother, help me..." "Hu''er, hu''er..." at the same time, from the room, there was a fierce call. When Michen saw that a boy less than ten years old had been sucked out of the door of the room. He immediately inspired the celestial body, and rushed forward with one stride. He grabbed one of tiger''s feet, and the other hand grabbed the string of the boat to swing back. Then he entered the room. Tiger was also rescued by him. Tiger''s parents quickly hugged her son tightly and stuck him to the wall, He comforted tiger while thanking Michen. When Michen comes out, he sees the giant shark chirping. It is enraged by Michen''s behavior and takes him as the key care object. Michen jumps to the front and gives full play to the celestial body. His feet are nailed to the board of the boat. The weaker Warriors also took the opportunity to run back to the warehouse. The shark exerted the greatest suction and couldn''t get Michen in. It couldn''t help but get angry. It screamed a few more times, opened its huge mouth and bit down at the boat. Seeing this scene, everyone cried in their hearts, "it''s over." Some people yelled out: "I can''t die, there are still my wife, children and children waiting for me to raise, I can''t die..." For a time, crying father and mother everywhere, despair filled the whole ship. At this time, Michen had no choice. He gathered all his true Qi and yelled: "how can you let us go?"!!! How can you let us go!!! How can you let us go. Michen''s roar was like a bolt from the blue, deafening. The giant shark was also stunned, and the underwater animals also stopped hitting. Looking up at the giant shark, the giant shark watched Michen for a long time, and then heard it say: "unless you can talk to me about aquarium, if you win, I''ll let you go, or all of you will die, jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji All the people on board were stunned. Unexpectedly, the giant shark could understand people''s words, and would say that after they were happy, they fell into the ice cellar again and talked about the Shui nationality road? Who will? I''ve never heard of Shui nationality road. Now it''s just a little earlier and a little later. Michen also said, "does anyone know Shui Zu Dao? Know how to come out and talk to the giant shark After a long time, no one came out, and the shark was impatient: "do you talk about Tao? No matter what, I will eat you Then he opened his mouth and made a gesture of swallowing the boat. When Michen saw it, he didn''t break it, so he had better come by himself. Anyway, he was also a person from the future world: "I come, how can I win?" "I have always wondered about my origin, which has become a big shackle of my cultivation, and where do you human beings come from? Why are you so different from us? If you can say it to me, even if you win, I''ll let you go. " Michen thought, it''s so simple. He knows these things. People with a little knowledge on earth will know them. He couldn''t help but feel happy. So he said, "you mean what you say?" "Hum, the holy shark never tells lies. As long as you can convince me, I will let you go, and I will not allow other aquariums to rob you." Said the great shark with a strong voice. "Well, it''s a deal. Originally, I didn''t want to say that. It''s a big secret. But seeing that you are so sincere, I''m willing to sacrifice my life." Michen deliberately said that it was an accident, but it may be an accident on koha. His main purpose is not to let the giant shark go back. "Don''t worry. If you really convince me, I''ll make up for your lost longevity." Holy shark said seriously. "Well, let me tell you a story first." Then he said: "A billion years ago, there was very little land on the planet, even less than one percent. The rest was water, and there was no living things on the land. In the water, there was a kind of fish called phosphorus fish without jaws. Later, it gradually evolved into two categories: cartilage fish and bone fish. After the evolution of cartilage fish, it breathed with fins, bone fish gave birth to upper and lower jaws, and later evolved into amphibians, And you sharks are also one of the ancestors of cartilage. Some of you sharks stay underwater and some of you have evolved into amphibians. We humans are amphibious sharks. In fact, we are all descendants of sharks like you. If you eat us, we will be cannibalism. " "What? You say we sharks are the ancestors of your human race, and we are of the same race? " Holy shark was also shocked by Michen''s comments. "Yes, that''s right. After arriving on the land, in order to adapt to survival, shark ancestors gradually evolved into apes, and then evolved from apes to humans. This is absolutely true. Our common ancestor is shark ancestors." Michen said seriously. "What kind of bone fish do you call our yuan ancestor?" Shasheng asked again in a hurry. "The ancestor of our shark is a jaw less phosphorous fish, which belongs to echinoid fish. It is also one of the most primitive creatures on the planet. Now you know your origin. If you don''t understand, you can ask." Michen road. All the people on board were confused by his big talk. What is this? He sold all his ancestors in order to survive. What is more important than life? As long as we can be safe, no matter who his ancestors are. Although these people are not convinced, no one dares to refute. In a luxurious room on the ship, there is a handsome young man, who has been frowning and nodding after listening to Michen''s words. Beside him stood a beautiful woman. Seeing the young man nodding her head, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother, you really believe what that man said. He is just for saving his life."#####¡° For the above evolutionary history, please inquire about the articles about fish and human evolution! Happy reading! Second elder martial brothe Chapter 46 The young man said very seriously: "no, younger martial sister, you are wrong. I can say that no one on this boat has higher accomplishments than him. Did you see him save the little boy? He''s not saving himself, he''s saving everyone. He''s righteous! If he''s going to die, we''re going to die, including you and me. " The gorgeous woman was stunned for a while, and said seriously: "what elder martial brother said is that younger martial sister''s shallow leakage. It''s true. I can''t imagine that a teenager is so knowledgeable." During the discussion between the elder martial brother and sister, the holy shark fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he burst into laughter: "I understand, I understand. This problem has troubled me for nearly a million years. Now I finally understand. In this way, I can enter the realm of heaven soon. Ha ha ha." "Thank you for your help. I''m very happy. As soon as you say, we are indeed the same ancestors. In order to fulfill our promise, your people will be able to communicate freely from now on. I''ll also fulfill my promise to you, and then I''ll go on." Shark Saint finish saying, threw a transparent jade crystal bottle to come over. Michen took over the jade crystal bottle and said, "you''re welcome, brother holy shark. You should help each other." Then he pointed to the jade crystal bottle and said, "what are you doing?" "Ha ha, well said, it''s Tianjing brain tonic liquid, as a compensation for your revealing your secrets. Why don''t you call me little brother? " Holy shark laughs. "My little brother''s name is Michen. It''s a great pleasure to talk with brother holy shark today. Ha ha ha." Michen said happily. The people on board were also stunned, and a crisis of life and death was lifted like this. Many people saw the expression of holy shark and asked themselves, "are we really a yuan ancestor of shark?" Of course, they don''t understand it now. After tens of thousands of years, it will be clear that the holy shark raised his shark wings to Michen and said, "brother MI, I''m going to go back to practice and break through. Please, you can sail safely in the future." "Thank you, Saint Shark!" Michen arched his way, and then called out to the ship, "set sail." When he looked back again, holy shark had led all the water animals away, and the people on the ship also ran out. For a moment, the feeling of the rest of life after death made everyone cheer. The whole ship was full of joy, just like a festival. Then, everyone came to Michen and bowed to thank him. Hu er''s parents asked hu er to kowtow three times. Michen also answered one by one, and then went to his room. When he went back to his room, he saw two young men and women standing at the door. When he saw Michen coming back, the young man quickly went forward and said, "my Taoist friend asked me: in Xiafan Qingchen, this is my younger martial sister LAN Wei''er. We are the disciples of Zhenge sect in the South Pacific region. After listening to the Taoist friend''s comments, I really want to ask for advice from him." When fan Qingchen finished, LAN Wei''er also came up to see him. Michen arched his hand and said, "you, Taoist fan and Taoist LAN, I don''t dare to ask for advice. Please come inside!" After the three of them entered the room, the girl tea attendant came in and bowed deeply to Michen: "thank you for your help!" Michen nodded and asked her to be free. The tea waiter poured tea for the three people seriously, and then retired. "I have a deep feeling that the first ancestor of human beings is shark. I came here from the reincarnation of one carat. Strangely enough, I have not forgotten the past life. One carat is also studying this topic, and we agree that the ancestors of human beings on land are apes. But what is the origin of apes? It has always been the biggest debate in the academic circle. Today, I heard a talk from MI Daoyou, It makes me feel better. " "I''m flattered. Are you reincarnated here from a carat planet? It''s interesting for you to remember the past life. I''ve been doing this research. It''s impossible to remember the past life after normal reincarnation. I''m reincarnated from other planets. We have to go to hell after death and drink a bowl of Mengpo soup before reincarnation. In fact, this Mengpo soup is a medicine to damage memory. Don''t you have this on one carat planet? " Michen also said that he was reincarnated, he did not dare to say that he was captured. "You, you are reincarnated, too. That''s great! We also have this program, called the amnesia bridge. Before reincarnation, as long as you walk on the bridge, the memory of the previous life will disappear. I don''t know what''s going on. The amnesia bridge has no effect on me Fan Qingchen said slowly. LAN Wei''er was surprised by the two of them. She didn''t know that her elder martial brother was reincarnated. No wonder he was so powerful and learned. She didn''t expect that this Taoist friend was also. She said secretly: why am I not. "Amnesia bridge doesn''t work for you?" Michen was a little shocked, and then he asked, "do you feel different from others in your previous life?" "It doesn''t make a big difference. It''s just that there''s a little more spiritual wave in the mind than others, and you can see things that ordinary people can''t see. This characteristic has been maintained for the rest of your life." Fan Qingchen said. Michen thought deeply and murmured: "Lingbo, can see hidden things..." Fan Qingchen and LAN Weier look at each other. They don''t disturb Michen''s meditation. They drink fairy tea silently. Michen suddenly called out: "I know, it''s because the spiritual waves in your mind interfere with the ripples of the amnesia bridge, leading to the failure of the ripples of the amnesia bridge, so you can keep your memory; If the inference is true, then I just need to know the formula of Mengpo decoction, work out the antidote, take the antidote before drinking Mengpo decoction, and then I can keep my memory. Yes, yes, that''s it. " Hearing Michen''s murmuring, fan Qingchen suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "my Taoist friend has a good idea. He really dares not think of it. It makes fan''s eyes shine. It''s true. Theoretically, it works perfectly. If my spiritual wave can be transmitted, it should also make other people not lose their memory. Ha ha ha, wonderful, wonderful." When fan Qingchen finished, he couldn''t help laughing. Michen was awakened by fan Qingchen''s laughter. He recovered from his meditation and began to laugh at fan Qingchen. The two of them chatted with each other in a strange way. It sounded out of the ordinary, but it also made people think about the scenery and reverie. Blue taste son looks at this pair of spirit disease, also is to cover mouth to smile lightly, but she can''t refute again, seem oneself also was brought in by them, feel mental fast a little out of order. At the end of the chat, they all began to call him by his name and call him brother. Until ten o''clock in the morning, fan Qingchen reluctantly said goodbye: "brother MI, I''ll leave first today, and you''ll have a good rest, ha ha ha." "Brother fan, walk slowly, ha ha, oh, and sister LAN, walk slowly, walk slowly." Michen seems to be not sober to see off the guests. Chapter 47 Michen went back to the house, sat cross legged on the bed, took out the sky crystal brain tonic liquid given by holy shark, he opened it and smelled it, a thick cold fragrance went straight into his nose, and he felt his brain was awake a lot. Michen said: good thing, it''s really brain tonic. He first tasted a small mouthful of ice cold fragrance into his throat, which was delicious. Then he took a mouthful and drank it. It was so cool. The Tianjing brain tonic liquid didn''t enter his stomach, and it was quickly absorbed above the laryngeal segment. What made Michen feel strange was that it wasn''t the muscle and blood that absorbed Tianjing brain tonic liquid, but the brain nervous system. As soon as the cold feeling enters the brain nerve, it directly rushes up, and is completely absorbed by the brain cells. It repeatedly stimulates the brain neural stem cells, prompting them to continuously differentiate into numerous brain neurons. These brain neurons dissolve into the active, neutral and inert brain cells, prompting the whole brain neural stem cells to continuously differentiate into new brain neurons. These brain neurons continuously stimulate the visual nerve, round and round, all the time. The nucleus of Michen''s brain is three times bigger than usual. With the birth of new brain cells, his whole brain suddenly grew up again, and the feeling of swelling and pain came quickly; With the experience of the last two times, this time Michen did not panic, but closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, stuck to his mind, and let the brain cells surge. Three days later, the brain neural stem cells gradually stopped their violent activities and gradually returned to normal. Michen felt that his brain cells were nearly one-third more than before. In Ningfa Lingyan''s Yintang, there was a Yingying dot as big as a jujube stone. He slowly opened his eyes and found that his eyesight was better than before. He could see through the cabin without Ningfa Lingyan. This is also a problem, Michen thought. He can always see others and has no independent space of his own. So he began to try to adjust the intensity of the visual aura wave. Not to mention that the brain cells and the visual nerve can really regulate freely. Michen was very happy and adjusted his vision to a normal state. Now he doesn''t need to focus his eyes. He only needs an idea according to his needs. Then he adjusted his vision wave to the maximum to see how far he could reach. When he looked under the room, he was scared to death. Then he saw all kinds of men and women without clothes, lying or lying, standing or sitting. Even a hair on his body could be seen clearly; His eyes did not stop on the boat, but saw through the sea. You can see all kinds of aquatic creatures swimming in the sea. The coral, aquatic plants, mud and sunken ship bones on the bottom of the sea are clear. Michen''s vision returned to normal, and opened his smart eyes to look up. He was so surprised that he suddenly stood up and could see hundreds of millions of light-years of the larger scenery on the planet. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: This is too exaggerated. It''s more powerful than Hubble, no, than the super radio telescope on the eastern earth. Michen began to scan the sky. The whole sky was different from before. He could see all kinds of micro waves, light waves and protoparticles in the air clearly, and even grab them with smart eyes, which made him feel extremely shocked. He also looked at the stars in deep space and found that there were too many stars, some of them were rotating, some of them were rotating, and some of them were rotating and rotating at the same time. Michen did not find any living things on these stars. According to the earth people, they should all be dead stars that do not conform to the living conditions of living things. Michen put away his smart eye. He didn''t dare to do the Lingbo transmission test on the ship. He believed that the Lingbo now must be more powerful. Michen was grateful to holy shark from his heart. This bottle of Tianjing brainwash is really worthy of the name. It has no water at all. It''s the dry goods in the dry goods. Michen put away his joy and began to practice again. After three uses of one mind, he found that many brain cells were idle, so he tried to start the Tianli finger domain again. Michen felt a little excited and could really use four uses of one mind. He quickly started the air domain to try again, and finally reached the level of five uses of one mind. Michen is very excited. He is practicing in the outer space, the space domain, the shrinking step, the Tianli finger domain and the air domain together. This can save him a lot of time. If he goes on like this, his wish to return to the earth will come true earlier. He really wants to go back and have a look Cultivation is the biggest consumable of time. More than a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye, and more than three months'' sea voyage is coming to an end. Michen has also reached the realm of the Ninth level warrior in the earth. The space domain, Tianli finger domain and air domain have also entered the second level. The first level of understanding has been broken in the step of shrinking the sky. Now it should not be a problem to move 200 feet at a time. Michen stood up and looked towards the coastline. A huge land and sea appeared in front of him. This land and sea was in its original state, simple and boundless, beautiful and green, showing boundless vitality. As soon as Michen opened the door, he saw fan Qingchen and LAN Wei''er coming. Fan Qingchen said, "brother MI, how about getting off the ship together?". "OK, let''s go." With that, Michen nodded to LAN Wei''er. "Does brother Vatican know where this is?" Getting off the ship, Michen asked. "This is bianzhou island in the South Pacific region. We really live in Fuxian Island, which is ten thousand miles away from here. I wonder if brother Mi would like to join us?" Fan Qingchen said. "Thank you, brother fan. I will go there when I have a chance." Michen arched his way. "Well, let''s say goodbye and see you later." Fan Qingchen said. After fan Qingchen and LAN Weier left, Michen wandered around. There was a big market beside the wharf, which was still very busy. He bought a fresh golden coconut and a coconut hat to wear on his head. He drank fresh coconut juice happily and looked at the scenery, just like a young man on holiday. When Michen came to bianzhou City, he saw a restaurant with the first flavor of bianzhou, so he walked in slowly. Immediately, a sophomore came and welcomed him inside. He arranged a table by the window and sat down. "My guest, our restaurant has four famous dishes: Sea Goat, blissful crab, Xiangji duck and Wenwu chicken. What would you like?" Xiao Er introduced it enthusiastically. Michen frowned, listening to these dizzy dishes immediately lost his appetite, his previous life is an animal, no matter how can not eat their own! As a result, he lost a little silver and turned to walk out of the door. The young man was going to say something unpleasant. When he saw the silver, he choked back and just shook his head. Not far away, I saw a taiyuxian tea shop. Well, I''d better have some tea. As soon as I sat down, I heard people on the side table say, "have you heard about it? In recent days, many young girls have gone missing, which has made people panic. The government has not found out. Those who have done harm to women dare not go out. Now the streets are full of old men, which is meaningless. " "It''s not true. Yesterday, our daughter of the Li family disappeared. It''s a pity that she was a little beauty." Someone answered. "Yes, we lost one in the back street the day before yesterday, and shuilingling lost a little sister. Is it a pity?" Others said. Michen was stunned. He looked out of the window. It''s true that there is no woman in the street. It''s just like being in the man''s country. Chapter 48 After drinking tea, Michen found a quiet inn to stay. He remembered that he still had a lot of harvest rings, so Michen took them out. The rings were basically some common pills, and there were a lot of Chinese black crystal. In addition, there were nearly ten million of them, as well as some common things such as gold, silver and jewelry. In the end, Michen opened Wu Chengxin''s ring. In addition to the pills, there were more than two million top-grade black spars, "eh, what''s this?", Michen saw a small crystal ball in it. He held the crystal ball in his hand. There were several prohibitions on it. These prohibitions were nothing to him. After unlocking the prohibitions, Michen penetrated his consciousness into it. As soon as consciousness went in, he saw several big words: Yuanxi Dafa; When Michen knew the power of Yuanxi Dharma, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Yuanxi Dharma is divided into five levels: the first level is speed training, the second level is body training, and the third level is stealth training. The fourth level is endless training, and the fifth level is nirvana. This nirvana is very powerful. It can turn the body into invisibility and enter the space at will. The five city mind should have just reached the third level of cultivation, and Michen immediately realized it seriously. Bianzhou island land has a Qiumei mountain, which is surrounded by high cliffs. There is only a gap in the northern edge of the mountain. The general altar of the earth pylorus is here, and this gap is also the only way to get in and out of the earth pylorus. In the crack of the night, there are animal carts constantly entering. The animal carts are covered tightly, and you can''t see what''s inside. All the people who are escorting the carts are masked, and each one of them seems quite mysterious. The cart passed through the crack and entered a tunnel. There were many forks in the tunnel. The cart walked around for more than an hour and came to a huge cave. At this time, one of the leaders said coldly, "clean up the tickets, and then take them to YangLe hall." The men in black, who were escorting the car, said, "yes." they started to drive the car and carried out a lot of black cloth bags from inside. The men in black carried the black cloth bags to a big house called Jingchen hall. There are four big pools in Jingchen hall. Each pool has its own number and name. No. 1: Jingfu pool, No. 2: Jingti pool, No. 3: Jingfu pool, No. 4: Jingxue pool. The color of water in each pool is different. On the side of No.1, there is a deep tunnel, in which water is flowing constantly. On the top of the tunnel, there are stone chairs with holes. The armrests and legs of the stone chairs each have a buckle, which looks very strange. The man in Black opened the black bags one by one, and all the young girls poured out of them were sixty or seventy; At this time, the people of Jingchen hall came over and took off all their clothes. In a moment, dozens of jade bodies were horizontal and white. The people of Jingchen hall put these girls on the stone chairs with holes, and then tied up their hands and feet. Then, someone took a big basin and didn''t know what was in it. They fed a spoonful to each girl''s mouth. Another person took out a small jade bottle and sniffed under their nose for a while. Before long, the young girls slowly woke up. As soon as these girls wake up, they cry out. Although their mouths are wide open, they can''t make any sound. It turns out that they are all dumb. When they see that they are tied up naked, and their faces are full of fear, fear and shame, they are constantly struggling. At this time, they hear the girls'' stomachs making bursts of "cooing" sound. The big pot is filled with violent catharsis. The more they struggled, the more they let out. In less than half an hour, all of them were dehydrated, and slowly they had no strength to struggle again; The people of Jingchen hall first point their acupoints, then untie their hands and feet, and then throw the girls into the Jingfu pool. There are decomposition drugs in the water of the Jingfu pool. After soaking for about half an hour, those people throw the girls into the Jingfu pool again. There is a strong decontamination liquid in the Jingfu pool. Before long, all the stains on the girls'' body surface are automatically cleaned. Next, the people of Jingchen hall put these girls into the skin cleaning pool. On the edge of the pool, there were stone slabs as long as one person. They put the girls naked on the stone slabs and rubbed them with animal skins. They rubbed them very carefully. They didn''t let go of every place. Their whole skin was slightly red. After these young girls were scrubbed clean, they were very happy, It''s pushed back into the cleansing pool. After soaking in the skin cleaning pool for about an hour, these young girls were put into the blood cleaning pool. The water in the blood cleaning pool was made up of quenched drugs. Before long, a layer of black stains were coagulated on the girls'' bodies, which were quickly decomposed by the pool water. These stains are refined from blood and body. After going through the process of Jingchen hall, they are cleaned from the inside to the outside. Their skin is more delicate and their figure is more attractive. After finishing these, the people of Jingchen hall gave each of them a piece of puzzle medicine, and finally untied their acupoints. Then they rushed the girls to an inner room, which was also very big. There were all kinds of translucent and beautiful gauze skirts in it. The people of Jingchen hall put on gauze skirts for the young girls, and their delicate figures were more attractive. After the girls were dressed, they were taken to the YangLe hall and stood in line; They don''t have any sense of autonomy now, just like a doll that is manipulated at will. YangLe hall is very large and luxurious. There is a big pool in the middle. Above the pool, there is a big round bed that can sleep dozens of people. There is a big tent on the bed. There are many transparent rooms on the side of the hall. In the middle of the house, there is a soft bed for several people, which is hung with colorful clothes. Some of the rooms are empty, some of them are filled with people, all of them are women with outstanding beauty and sex appeal. They are covered with gauze, and their hot bodies are constantly twisting. Occasionally, they emit bursts of obscene laughter, which makes the whole YangLe hall full of the atmosphere of lust. At this time, a very thin old man came in, and the people in black called in unison: "door master." This man is the Lord of the earth, yin and Yang. He has white hair, almost baldness, and a decaying face, but his eyes are shining. After tens of thousands of years, he has been unable to break through the respect of the earth. He has been obsessed with the way of immortality for a long time and advocates the method of nourishing yang by adopting Yin. A few days later, he thought, was the best time to refine the immortality elixir. The immortality elixir had to use the blood of ninety-nine virgins as a medicine. When he saw that there were only sixty or seventy maidens, he was very dissatisfied. "You Sha, is that all you need?" The earth Lord said displeased. "Back to the sect master, they are still catching the tickets. They will gather together soon. Please rest assured." You kill to say. "Hold on a bit. I have to make it up in seven days. You are the only one who has missed my chance." The earth Lord said harshly. "Yes, my subordinates will supervise it in person. They will never miss the master''s destiny." You killed to finish saying, turned round to walk out. The earth Lord looked at the Yousha who left, and showed his dissatisfaction. Then he waved his hand and said, "take them all down and feed them well. Don''t make any mistakes. Do you hear me, hum?" "Yes, master." In the echo of the man in black, the earth lord left the YangLe hall unhappily. #####Dear auditor, Hello! This is the communication group number of reincarnation space QQ: 656861358 Please give the feeling of passing! thank you! Second elder martial brothe Chapter 49 When Michen was fully understanding Yuanxi Dafa, he was awakened by a distant cry: "grass...", and then he heard two sounds: "poof, poof". When he looked in the direction of the sound, he saw three men in black, put a girl into a black cloth bag, and then threw it into the animal cart, the cottage yard, and a middle-aged couple, It must be the parents called cao''er. Michen thought of the discussion in the teahouse, so he got up and floated out of the window. The inn was more than ten miles away from the place where the incident happened. In a short time, he came to the courtyard of the thatched cottage, and the animal car had driven to the south. The two couples still have a little rest. Michen quickly gives them the healing pills. Soon they wake up, holding Michen''s leg and shouting: "please, let my daughter go!" "Uncle and aunt, the person who caught your daughter has gone. I''m passing by." Michen said with a slight frown. After listening to what Michen said, the couple quickly looked up at Michen and found that it was not the man in black just now. They remembered that they were stabbed by the man in black and then fainted. It should be the boy who saved them. The couple let go of Michen''s legs and knelt down on the ground together to kowtow: "thank you for saving my life, but our daughter has been taken away by a strong man. How can we live?" After that, the couple knelt down again and began to cry miserably. Michen comforted: "uncle and aunt, don''t worry too much. I''ll try to save your daughter." As soon as the couple listened, they kept kowtowing: "thank you, thank you..." When he (she) raised their heads, there was no trace of Michen. Michen scattered his sight and searched all over the city. He found that there were several similar animal cars everywhere in the city. He decided not to scare the snake. The girl who had disappeared before should have been the work of this group to see if they could be rescued together; So, Michen quietly followed behind the last beast car and walked toward the mountains to the south. The speed of these carts was very fast. Three or four hours later, they came to a high and narrow crack. These carts drove in one by one, and then entered a cave, until they stopped in a big cave. Michen hid in the hollow beside the cave and turned up his vision to observe the whole cave. At a glance, his face turned red. In a huge room, there were sixty or seventy girls with dull eyes, who were tied to the jade chair with bare body and feet. There were several women with jade cups and long silver needles, and they were preparing to gather blood. There are nearly 100 young women in YangLe hall, one by one dressed in gauze, just like no clothes. On the big round bed, there is a bald old man who is having fun with more than a dozen women. The whole YangLe hall is a world of lust. Michen clenched his teeth and spat: "this old beast!" As soon as he saw it, he knew that all these women had been lost, and now they were like playthings at the mercy of others. The men in black also began to throw out the cloth bags in the cart. There were fifty or sixty of them. Just as Michen was about to start, he saw two figures flying down from the top of the cave and rushed directly to those people in black. Michen was stunned. He didn''t look at them just now. He recognized these two people: fan Qingchen and LAN Weier. Fan Qingchen and LAN Wei''er, also preparing to return to the school, heard about a large number of missing girls and decided to rescue them. Several people in black on the side of the animal car were killed in a moment. With their screams, nearly 100 people came out at once, surrounded by fan Qingchen and LAN Weier. They were not afraid and looked back to back at these people in black. Without hesitation, Michen steps back to the bound girl''s room, pops up a few fingers and kills the women who are ready to take blood. Then he steps into the YangLe palace. When fan Qingchen and LAN Weier kill the man in black, he is already noticed by the bald old man. As soon as Michen comes in, he sees the bald old man standing by the bed and staring at him. Mi Chen didn''t know that this bald old man was the Lord of the earth: Yin You Yang. More than a dozen naked young women on the bed cried to Yin Youyang: "come on, I want to..." a young woman actually climbed over and touched Yin Youyang''s body. Yin Youyang''s dry hand explored and five fingers caught her head. Before she could scream, she was thrown into the pool with a "plop". Michen took a step forward, raised his right hand, and was about to attack the Yin, you and Yang. He saw countless figures in the transparent room, and surrounded Michen in the middle. The mature, sexy and attractive carcass was still twisting. The waves of breasts and buttocks were flying with the light yarn, and filled his eyes for a moment. With the sound of laughter, they didn''t have any moves, He pounced on Michen with his charming body. Outside, fan Qingchen and LAN Weier were fighting with nearly a hundred besiegers. There were more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. At this time, they heard a roar: "you step back and plunder the array. Let''s clean up these bastards." The besieged men immediately stepped back, showing two men in black, one high and one low. The high one is Yousha, the short one is Yinsha. They are the top killers of the earth pylorus. Their cultivation has reached the fifth level of the earth, and they are superior to the border islands and lands. They are almost invincible. They have the strength and the ability to kill both sides. Fan Qingchen is a reincarnator with the memory of his past life. He is also a top young master in the South Pacific region. His cultivation is at the peak of the sixth level of the earth, and no one among the younger generation can match him; Although LAN Wei''er is not as good as fan Qingchen, he is also a third-level warrior in the earth. He is very famous in the South Pacific region. "Be on guard, younger martial sister. I''ll deal with the two thieves." Fanqingchen saw the cultivation of Youyin two kill, slightly frowned and said. LAN Wei''er nodded her head gently: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will. You should be careful." Youyin two killed at the same time across a step, and then step forward together, two people at the same time left hand bending, palm up, instant palm condensation out of a dark black real balloon, that dark balloon sent out a faint smell, smell it, their real gas toxic. To be able to immerse toxin into Qi without being hurt by it is not something that ordinary martial arts people can practice. They must have very special skills. If they practice by force, they can only find their own way to death. No wonder they have the strength to call everyone back. Fan Qingchen and LAN Weier also see the clue. They hold their breath and spread the true Qi around their bodies, forming a crystal clear curtain wall of true Qi, covering themselves in it; When fan Qingchen raised his right hand, his palm turned outward, and he drank softly. A red flame appeared in front of his palm, which was extremely brilliant. The temperature around him was also rising rapidly. The warriors who besieged him (her) were forced to retreat by the high temperature. At this time, Youyin two killers had already launched an attack. Two poisonous real balloons, with extremely fast whistling, attacked fanqingchen from left to right at the same time. With another puff in mid air, Youhei balloons turned into a triangle snake headed python. With a big mouth of fishy red, they showed several white, big and sharp poisonous teeth and bit them down at fanqingchen. Chapter 50 Michen had seen such a formation there, but he was a little nervous for a moment. Those gauze sexy women, with the forward of their bodies, kept shaking their twin peaks. When Michen was at a loss, the shaking twin peaks even shot a thin silver. These silver awns are hard to be detected by naked eyes, but Michen''s naked eyes are more powerful than the general spiritual consciousness. His face changes slightly, and he floats out of the enclosure with a shrinking step, followed by ten fingers continuously, and all his fingers are shooting at the women who are besieging him. After Michen flashed out, some quick reaction women had turned around and just met Michen''s finger strength. In an instant, dozens of sexy women in front of them were hit by acupoints, put on all kinds of abrupt postures and stood still. The coquettish woman behind suddenly threw her head in unison. Suddenly, her black hair shot at Michen like a blanket The flame in front of fan Qingchen''s palm turned into a huge fire dragon in a flash, giving out a clear dragon chant, and spitting out a powerful dragon breath. The dragon breath with a brilliant flame, like thunder, pressed the two dark poisonous snakes. You Yin two Sha saw the huge flame dragon breath, and at the same time, they also drank a lot. They pressed their hands forward and spewed out a dark crystal gas from the mouth of the poisonous snake python, and quickly attacked the flame dragon breath. The three real Qi of transforming form collide strongly in mid air, and make a sound of boom and puff. The two dark crystal Qi are blocked by the flame breath, and are burned by the strong flame. They are slowly shrinking and becoming smaller. Youyin two killers shot a huge column of dark genuine Qi from the palm of their hand and quickly injected it into the snake python. The poisonous snake python, like chicken blood, quickly rose up and put the flame dragon breath down. Originally, the brilliant dragon breath was immersed in the dark poisonous crystal gas and was being slowly eroded by the poisonous crystal gas. When Michen looks at the dark hair all over the sky, his mind moves. First, he spreads out of the air to form a huge bag of genuine Qi. All the sexy women are wrapped in it. Suddenly, they have a strong sense of suffocation. One by one, they are frightened and hold the platform. At this time, the sky of black hair awn, also attacked in front of Michen, Michen did not dodge any action, see those hair awn, all shot to his body¡° Yi "you Yin Yang gives out a surprise. You see that FA mang shoots Mi Chen, but he doesn''t hurt him. Mi Chen is not in the same space. "Space realm" is the way that yin and Yang talk to themselves with a trace of surprise. Michen''s space realm and air realm have reached the second level, and his mind is free to use them. But the air realm can''t bind many people at once, so he has to form a big vacuum, pumping all the oxygen out of it, seizing the moment when they suffocate and fighting back. After all the black hair in the sky fell to the ground, Michen started to shrink the sky and kept flashing. At the same time, the ten finger missiles, the gauze sexy women, just felt the air in front of them constantly fluctuating. With one middle finger, they couldn''t move. For a time, the house full of sexy carcasses, put all kinds of posture, make people dizzying. You Yin and Yang also woke up from the shock and said: "boy, you have two sons!" Michen said coldly, "it doesn''t matter how many times. You''ve done all kinds of evil deeds. You can''t even die thousands of times!" "Ha ha ha, the Pearl of grain of rice, also want to shine, die you, kill him!" You Yin and Yang said sarcastically. Before his words came down, he saw a figure rising in the pool, and it flew to the front of Michen as fast as a thunderbolt. This figure is dead you, the second master of the earth pylorus. His cultivation is second only to Yin You Yang, and has reached the Ninth level of the earth. He can''t do it easily. Once he does it, the other person will die. Since he came out, he hasn''t left a living. Dead you is dressed in white, with a light blue face. There is a light white vertical line between his eyebrows. His eyebrows are high and convex, and his eyes are deep. From the narrow slit of his eyes, he transmits a frightening light, which is extremely chilly. Fan Qingchen gave a soft drink, and his left hand shook obliquely. His whole arm was suddenly wrapped in a thick layer of flame. He patted the fire dragon gently from the outside to the inside. In front of his hand, a high-speed rotating, brilliant and purple fireball melted into the fire dragon, and the fire dragon also chanted to the sky, and then grew rapidly. The poisonous crystal gas that had been immersed in it, All of a sudden, they were forced out of the body and reflected to Youyin Er Sha. You Yin Er Sha was forced to step back by this counter attack. Both sides gave a big drink, and then each opened his mouth to spit out a blood essence and sprayed it on his own snake python. The snake Python instantly doubled in size, and the two sides fought equally. In the sky, one dragon and two boa exchange advance and retreat. It''s hard to distinguish between them. LAN Wei''er looks very anxious: "come on, elder martial brother!" As soon as Mi Chen saw dead you, he knew that this man was not simple. He was hiding in the water, but he didn''t find it. It can be seen that his hidden breathing skill is very good. Dead you didn''t say much. He pointed towards Michen. The strength of the finger was light blue, but there was no fluctuation. With the approaching of the light blue strength, Michen''s soul beat slightly. Michen immediately knew that this finger had the power to kill the soul. He moved his mind, spread out the finger field, and then raised his right hand slightly. He also popped up a finger, a blue and a white finger force against the coming trend. After a "Bo" sound in the air, it quickly dissipated. At the same time that Michen''s finger field is scattered, dead you also condenses out the soul field. Two invisible fields collide together, and then you see two people. Their fingers bounce back and forth, just like two masters pointing to the mountains and rivers. They seem relaxed and elegant. Fan Qingchen himself is only high, and Youyin''s second killing is a small realm. Although he is a reincarnated memory, and has a certain ability of leapfrog killing, Youyin''s second killing is also a well-trained and long-term cooperative killing master. If he continues to fight for a long time, he will suffer losses. He also knew that someone had entered the YangLe hall, but he didn''t know that it was Michen. If he came out to help again, he and his younger martial sister would be in danger. They had to finish the fight as soon as possible. Fanqingchen thought of this, gave out a clear roar, and instantly sent out a field of fire. With the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth, they quickly spread to the front of Youyin second killing. Youyin two killers also roared wildly. They suddenly joined together, arms overlapping each other, and a dark gas field was emitted from them to meet the extreme fireworks field. The other hand hit each other. Between their two hands, a dark real gas poison ball was formed. They opened their mouths at the same time, and each of them ejected a blood essence into it. The dark poison ball had a very fumigant smell, Quickly attack fanqingchen and lanweier. After this round of attack, Youyin Er Sha''s face was pale. Biting the sky poison palm was their unique skill of killing together, and also their life-saving card. Dead you see that miehun can''t help Michen. Suddenly, he gets up his right hand and claps it lightly. This palm doesn''t have any breath, but in front of it, there is an invisible dark blue crystal gas, which quickly covers Michen. Michen didn''t want to fight for a long time, and there was a bald man next to him. When he saw that the dead had changed, he immediately scattered out of the insect field. Then he blessed the extreme Yang with his arms. Surrounded by hundreds of millions of golden insects, a huge pale blue insect with extreme temperature killed the dead and condensed out of the air field, To bind death in it. Seeing Michen''s attack, dead you locked his eyes and pushed his hands forward. The two crystal Qi merged into a powerful white column and attacked Michen''s insect; As soon as he broke out, he felt that he couldn''t move. Knowing that Michen had put the air shackles into effect, he saw his coat suddenly open to the outside. With a sharp blow from the dead, he tore open a crack in the air shackles, and people floated out with him. At this time, the palm of dead you has already met with Michen''s big insect. Under the powerful insect field, it blows away, followed by a loud noise of "touch". The white air column collides with the blue big insect. Less than three breaths, the white air column is burned by Jiyang heart fire, and the smoke is scattered. At the same time that dead you broke the shackles of the air, Michen blocked all the retreats of dead you with ten fingers, followed by his right hand to condense the fire ball of extreme Yang heart, and shot at dead you in the air as fast as lightning. When the dead hermit was in the air, he suddenly felt the threat of death. There was a big shield of real Qi in front of him, which covered his whole body. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a very thin blue Qi training, which quickly shot at Michen''s jiyangxin fireball. The white line between his eyebrows suddenly split, and a bright blue light came out from the middle pole, He attacked the seal Hall of Michen. Chapter 51 Those who used to attack, many of them, were forced to retreat by the extreme temperature and poison gas. At this time, LAN Wei''er suddenly put a palm on fan Qingchen''s back. They were also partners who had been trained for a long time. They already had the same mind. When the danger came, both sides knew how to do it. With the blessing of LAN mei''er, fan Qingchen screams again, and suddenly condenses a thick wall of fire. Then he round out a huge fireball with both hands, and attacks the Youhei poison ball of Youyin''s second killing. Then he opens his mouth and spits out a very pure fire training, which is injected into the fire Dragon. The fire dragon soared rapidly, twice as big as before. With its huge mouth open, it breathed out a strong breath of the dragon. It blew the two snakes and python away in an instant, followed the Dragon claws forward, and grabbed Youyin Er Sha. At this time, Youyin''s second killing was at the end of the storm, and fan Qingchen and LAN Weier couldn''t support it. Just between the two sides, the fire dragon had rushed to Youyin''s second killing. Youyin two killers feel the breath of death coming, and they can''t do anything to fight again. On their cold face, they show extreme panic. At this time, the fire dragon swallows them. With two screams, they are turned into ashes by the divine fire in an instant. The yuan Shen doesn''t have time to escape. There are only two rings left, jingling to the ground. I don''t know what real Qi dead you spit out. It can penetrate Jiyang Xinhuo. Although less than one tenth of it is transmitted, it still has the ability to attack and continues to shoot at Michen. Michen saw that dead you opened the white line, and also coagulated his eyes. He shot a very bright light and attacked him. With a punch, he smashed the blue awn; At this time, the heart fire of the extreme Yang has already attacked the body of dead you, penetrating into his chest, not only burning inside. In the scream of dead you, the blue crystal line from his white line was also scattered by Michen''s brilliant light, which continued to shoot into the dead you''s eyebrows, destroying his spirit. Fan Qingchen and LAN Wei''er take the ring of Youyin''s second killing and swallow the Huiqi pill quickly. Then they keep breathing heavily. Especially, fan Qingchen''s whole body is soaked with sweat. This is the most difficult battle since he came out. He never thought that the strength of the earth pylorus is so strong. He believes that the people in the room must be stronger than Youyin''s second killing, He has to get back in and help as soon as possible. Those who live on the earth, seeing that Youyin and Youyin were killed, a small head leader yelled: "if he (she) doesn''t recover, let''s go together!" They rushed up like hungry wolves, but they didn''t dare to get close. For a moment, all kinds of concealed weapons and weapons spread all over the world, flying towards fanqingchen and lanwei''er. When Michen received the death ring, Yin Youyang had launched an offensive, and a powerful invisible realm covered Michen. In a moment, Michen felt that his body was hot and cold, and his stable breath was a little disordered. He was always on guard against Yin Youyang, but he didn''t expect that the bald realm was so strange. Mi Chen suddenly activated the celestial body, and in an instant, he spread the extreme Yang fire all over his body. In an instant, a warm flow spread all over his body, and the feeling of suddenly cold and hot disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, Yin You Yang punched with his right hand and hit a very cold air column. With the air column stretching forward, an ice was formed in front of him in a flash. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. The whole YangLe hall suddenly became the scenery of northern China. The gauze women, shivering with cold, lost their balance and fell into a large area in an instant. Michen has the extreme Yang heart fire to protect his body, but he is not affected. He immediately uses tianwai''s magic skill and spreads out his finger field. Then he points out that this finger has already blessed the extreme Yang heart fire. Then he sees a light blue energy attacking the ice of Yin, you and Yang in an instant. The attacks of the two sides met in an instant. With the crack of the ice, the light blue finger force quickly faded down, and Michen was forced to step back. He instantly activated the shenti skill, stabilized his body, and made a fist with his right hand. In front of the fist, a light blue Qi column of Jiyang Xinhuo was formed, and he screamed to kill yinyouyang. Yin You Yang stands on the upper hand in this move. He is willing to let go of the opportunity. At the moment when Michen retreats, his left hand attacks a very wet palm wind. As soon as his fist is hit, the wet palm wind comes in front of him. This palm wind seems to be slight, but it makes Michen feel hard. Mi Chen didn''t know. This is one of the unique skills of Yin You Yang: Yin cold killing. Looking at the sharp weapon flying from all over the sky, fan Qingchen is about to fight. LAN Meier has already blocked him. She has a green sword in her hand. As soon as she shakes her wrist, countless green swords are scattered, and the sharp weapons are shot down one after another. For a moment, Ding Dang is constantly ringing in her ears. Those one person sees, know to have no chance again, feint to shout a, have to make bird beast shape, in a crowd and disperse. As soon as LAN Wei''er saw that they were about to escape, the long green sword kept shaking, and the small blades of green sword Qi shot in all directions. The people didn''t escape a few steps, then they made a series of fierce calls, and they fell to the ground one after another and died. In front of a strong man, these people had no chance to escape. LAN Wei''er took back the green sword, brushed his right hand, took back the rings of those people, and then turned to look at fan Qingchen. Fan Qingchen has basically recovered at the moment. He nods to LAN Wei''er and says: "younger martial sister, go to clean other rooms. Be careful! I went into the hall to help "Well, elder martial brother, be careful too!" After LAN Wei''er finished, he swept to other rooms. Fan Qingchen watched LAN Wei''er go in, and then walked to the YangLe hall. Up to now, there are no experts coming out. Fan Qingchen knows that the people who are killed must be very good, which makes them have no time to separate. He also wants to know in his heart who is killed. Michen quickly condenses his genuine Qi and puts a shield on himself. As soon as he puts it on, his fist strength collides with the damp palm wind. In the sound of "poof", the damp palm wind is splashed everywhere by one blow, and many of them fall on the mask, making bursts of "Ho Ho" sound. The mask is corroded out of pits. As soon as Michen''s eyes tightened, he quickly scattered the insect field and the air field. With hundreds of millions of golden insects, an air shackle was rapidly formed. With the right hand playing, a blue giant insect leaped into the air. In the middle of the playing, it had already attacked the Yin and Yang. Michen condensed his finger field again, five fingers of his left hand playing, and a light blue finger force quickly followed. With Michen''s extreme Yang heart fire coming out, the temperature of the whole YangLe hall rises sharply again. Those women who have been frozen stiff also have a little blood color on their faces, and their frightened eyes stare at the eldest. Yin You Yang is an old lecheron who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although he has not broken the ground respect, it is also the peak state of the earth, and his cultivation is unfathomable; Michen''s air shackles had not yet been formed, but he had already been caught by him. He flashed away in a flash, followed by his hands and hit a fist at the same time, one Yin and one cold two polar breath, the instant attack of insects and five fingers. Although Michen is only eight steps in the earth, his Qi is vast. In addition, the extreme Yang heart fire and the celestial body fight with Yin, you and Yang for a while. Both sides play their own tricks, and the sky is dim. The originally extremely luxurious YangLe hall is in a mess now. Chapter 52 Yin You Yang''s heart is extremely angry. Today is his best day. This kind of day happens once in a thousand years. Although it can''t break through the respect, if the immortality pill is practiced, he can live another 10000 years. He''s also very happy here. I don''t know where the hairy boy has ruined his big business. I can''t get angry when I think about it. Yin You Yang suddenly gave a loud drink, and his hands turned into a huge Yin cold balloon. Yin cold Qi flowed with each other and made a whoosh sound. Then he suddenly pushed forward, and the big ball turned into a huge Yin cold dragon Jiao. He opened his mouth to spit out a smothering Yin cold Qi, followed by another bite down toward Michen. With the appearance of Longjiao, it became extremely cold in YangLe hall. Those women were just like those who didn''t wear clothes, and some even had incontinence; The damp air makes it difficult for people to breathe. They open their sexy lips one by one and breathe in a big way, just like fish in the water lacking oxygen. Michen also gave a light drink. The insect field and finger field were spread out. After ten fingers were fired, another fist was made. A blue flame insect soared in the air. The ten fingers were combined into one and directly injected into the insect. The blue flame insect suddenly surged up, opened its mouth and spat out a piece of extreme Yang fire, sealed the air of yin and cold, He smashed the Dragon Jiao''s head. At this time, Longjiao''s big mouth is biting down, and the blue flame bug just bounces up. A huge tail of the bug hits Longjiao''s hard head, making a huge sound, and the whole YangLe hall is also shocked. Dragon Jiao was hit by this, and he screamed with pain. He shook his almost broken head and retreated. In the process of retreating, he grabbed the tail of blue flame beetle with one claw. Then he heard "poof Hoo". The tail of blue flame beetle was broken by one claw, and dragon Jiao also screamed with pain. Its claw was instantly destroyed by Jiyang Xinhuo. At this time, the Yin cold Qi and the extreme Yang heart fire also consumed each other, leaving only half a big worm, looking at each other with the disabled dragon Jiao. Michen and Yin Youyang were also bitten by each other, retreating a few steps back, and their faces were not good-looking. After Yin You Yang stabilized his figure, his eyes were wide open, shooting two thin lines of yin and cold. Although the ray was small, it drove all the Yin and cold air in the air. In an instant, he attacked in front of Michen, and at the same time, he drank: "give me death!" As soon as Michen stood firm, he felt a great threat of death. He immediately gave full play to the true mask and the celestial body; At this time, Yin Youyang gave a cold smile. Sure enough, the real gas hood didn''t completely block the Yin cold rays. Just as the Yin cold rays penetrated the real gas hood, Michen also gave a big drink: "chaos comes true!" At this time, fan Qingchen just stepped in, and saw a scene of black stick shadow without shelter, covering the whole hall. Under the black airway, which can penetrate everything, he uttered a Scream: "ah... Impossible..." Fan Qingchen was stunned by this attack. There was such a stick technique and attack in the world. Although he was still far away, the threat of death was still very strong; He was awakened by the next "bang, bang" sound of falling to the ground. He quickly looked and saw a young man and a bald old man fell to the ground. There was a big hole in the chest of the bald old man, which had no vitality. The boy didn''t die, but his face was very painful, his body was bent, and he was shaking slightly. Fan Qingchen recognized that the boy was Michen. He yelled: "brother Michen...", then he swept over and quickly fed Michen. He didn''t find any trauma on Michen, but his breath was very unstable and he was in a daze. Michen''s real Qi shield is not effective for the Yin cold rays of Yin You Yang. If it is not for the celestial body that blocks most of the Yin cold rays, Michen will surely die on the spot, otherwise Yin You Yang can''t smile confidently. Yin You Yang would never have thought that Michen was still a strong exerciser, and he had the infinite power to kill. So to death, his eyes were still wide open, and his old face, who was frightened, unwilling and dying, was drowned by the blood flowing from his chest. After the Yin cold Qi enters into Michen''s body, it makes him feel very cold. The extremely cold Qi makes his muscles stiff, and the extremely Yin Qi constantly corrodes his meridians. Michen knows that it''s terrible. After he falls to the ground, he sticks to his heart pulse to stimulate tianwai Shengong to the maximum, and then lets the extreme Yang Xinhuo burn the Yin cold Qi, and then uses shenti Gong to repair it. His body condition gets better bit by bit. Yin and cold Qi of Yin, you and yang are really powerful. As long as you change a person, even if you enter a little bit, you will die here. Michen knew that fan Qingchen called him and fed him pills, but he couldn''t move. The struggle in his body was at a critical moment. His heart was still very grateful. With the help of pills, the speed of recovery was also speeding up. Fan Qingchen stood beside Michen to protect the Dharma for him, and his eyes looked around. Looking at the women who were lying or standing almost naked, he could not help blushing. Then he opened his spiritual consciousness and scanned. He saw his younger martial sister LAN Wei''er, who was feeding medicine to 60 or 70 naked girls. His pretty face turned even more red. As a daughter, LAN Wei''er also felt angry and ashamed. She gritted her teeth and said, "these things are inferior to animals. I will kill them all and break them to pieces!" After the girls are sober and calm down, LAN Wei''er helps them to untie the binding and let them find clothes to put on. After the girls get dressed, they kneel down in front of LAN Wei''er and thank her for saving her life. LAN Wei''er didn''t explain. She told them to go outside and let others out. She came to the LeYang hall and saw about 100 sexy young women in the hall. She knew that these people must be accomplices, but she couldn''t do it. After all, they were all women. These sexy gauze women, with dull eyes and frightened faces, look at LAN Wei''er. LAN Wei''er "hums" heavily and goes to fan Qingchen. At this time, she notices that there is a teenager lying next to her elder martial brother, and this teenager is mi Chen, who retired from Holy shark. She exclaims in surprise: "elder martial brother, is it brother Mi? What about him? " Fan Qingchen nodded to LAN Wei''er, and then said softly, "brother Mi''s life is all right. He is recovering. If he doesn''t stop these two masters, we will die as long as we come out!" LAN Wei''er looks at Michen gratefully. She is not entirely grateful to Michen for helping her block the master. She is more grateful to him for saving the girls. From the extent of the damage to the hall, she knows how fierce the battle is. From the breath left on the corpses of dead you and Yin You Yang, we know that they are all great masters who are infinitely close to the earth. At this moment, she fully believes what the elder martial brother said on the ship: "I can say that no one''s cultivation is higher than him on this ship... If he will die, we will die, including you and me." Chapter 53 After nearly two hours of burning and repairing, Michen''s Yin and cold Qi was finally cleaned up by Jiyang Xinhuo. With a long sigh of relief, he stood up slowly; Fan Qingchen immediately said with concern, "brother MI, what''s up? Are you better? " At this time, LAN Wei''er also came over and looked at Mi Chen with concern. "Thank you for brother fan''s pills and Dharma protection, and thank you for sister LAN. I went to the gate of hell and wanted to study Mengpo decoction. Who knows they won''t accept me, ha ha ha." After giving sincere thanks, Michen jokingly said. Fan Qingchen and LAN Wei''er are also amused by Michen''s optimism. Fan Qingchen also punches Michen gently and says, "brother MI, I''m relieved if you''re OK. Let''s deal with it here, and then find a restaurant to drink it. Hahaha." "What about those shameless women?" At this time, LAN Wei''er pointed to the nearly 100, almost naked sexy women. Both Michen and fan Qingchen frowned. Then Michen said, "I think they are also caused by being lost in their mind. You should wake them up first, ask them about the situation and deal with it by yourself. After all, it''s your girl''s business." Fan Qingchen also nodded, blue taste son Du small mouth, helplessly toward those women. Michen receives the ring of Yin, you and Yang, and goes out of the hall with fanqingchen. At this time, all the people outside are sober. When they see Michen and fanqingchen come out, they kowtow for their help. After scanning the girls, Michen asked, "who is grass?" One of the girls came out of the group. She was dignified and elegant. She was like a jasper from a small family. With a face full of shame, she saluted Michen YingYing and said, "young man, little girl is grass." Michen nodded and said, "your parents have been saved by me. They are all right now. You should be filial to them when you go back." As soon as cao''er heard this, she knelt down to the ground again. While thanking Michen, she sobbed. Michen helped her up. At this time, LAN Wei''er also took care of all the young women inside. They were indeed the victims. They didn''t remember anything since they were plundered by the earth. They only remembered what happened before. After waking up, they all burst into tears. After a long time, they found that they were not dressed and blushed. They quickly found out their clothes to put on, With the blue taste came out. Fan Qingchen had collected all the gold, silver and other worldly things from the earth and piled them outside the gate of YangLe hall, just like a small hill. Then LAN Wei''er distributed them according to everyone''s situation, which could be regarded as some compensation for the more than 200 women. With dozens of animal carts loaded and all the women set out, Michen shot countless Jiyang heartfires, which turned the whole earth into ashes. As soon as the mighty motorcade approached the border town, it attracted countless onlookers. Some women recognized their parents, and some parents recognized their daughters. In a moment, crying and shouting shook the border town. The scene of mutual recognition was touching; There are also many people who have heard the letter, looking for their relatives in the motorcade. For a time, the whole border town is full of moving scenes. A hundred miles away from the border town, there is a small town. There is a simple restaurant. On the second floor of the restaurant, there are three young people, two men and one woman. They push the cup to change the cup. They are passionate. Sometimes they hit the table and recite, sometimes they laugh and talk to each other. They have a sense of life geometry and envy other people. After the first World War, the friendship between Michen and fan Qingchen has been sublimated. LAN Wei''er is deeply moved by them. With the understanding of Michen, he also understands that he is a rare friend. He is also impressed by Michen''s mind. He is sincerely happy that elder martial brother can obtain such a precious friendship. After the third shift, both Michen and fan Qingchen are lying on the table. They are still mumbling drunken words. LAN Wei''er sits quietly beside them and watches them. Until ten o''clock in the morning, they wake up and smile awkwardly at LAN Wei''er. After saying goodbye again, fan Qingchen and LAN Wei''er went straight back to Fuxian island. In the battle against Yin, you and Yang, Michen felt that he had obvious shortcomings. He wanted to find a good place to strengthen his cultivation. Along the way, he met more and more opponents, and he could not fight half dead all the time. If he was on the ground, he would not meet fan Qingchen, and the consequences would be unimaginable, Maybe my life is over. From the mouth of fan Qingchen, we know that in the East Sea, 15000 miles away, there is an isolated land island. It is a good place for sightseeing. It belongs to the real original ecology, and few people enter it. He also found it during a casual tour. Michen started five practices and listed the chaos wand as his major. He realized that the first time he used it was not enough. If he mastered it more skillfully, he might block the last strike of Yin, you and Yang, and he would not be so embarrassed. As he moved towards the island in the sea, he strengthened his cultivation. After leaving the last sea and land line, he flew on the sea for three days. It turned out that there was a big isolated island with a diameter of 100 li in the East. When Michen gathered his eyes to observe, he saw that the whole island was completely covered by tropical plants. Many unseen trees were tall and strong, with almost no branches and leaves on the trunk; Michen only knows palm trees, coconut trees and black ferns. The whole island is surrounded by a wide golden beach. As soon as he falls down, there are wisps of them. A light fishy sea breeze blows in front of him. When the hot and humid sea breeze blows, his naked skin is like a layer of grease, which is absolutely a fresh feeling for michun who has been on the land for a long time; Michen looks at the island in the calm sea, just like a sleeping girl. Maybe she is waiting for her dream lover. Otherwise, how can she stand the reincarnation of years! Michen is lying on the golden sand beach, feeling the charming island scenery. After a long time, he stands up lazily and makes a mockery of himself, as if he is really on holiday. He gathered his eyes and found that there were many marine creatures on the island, the most of which were turtles. These turtles were not the same as those on earth. Although they were covered with tortoise shells, their bodies were cone-shaped, with a slightly curved beak like a bird''s beak and four claws like pangolins. They looked very strange. All kinds of birds perched on the trees, chirping incessantly. With the flying of Michen''s figure, they fluttered their wings, just like they were going to compete with Michen, and flew into the blue sky. Michen came to the highest part of the island, which is a few thousand meters high island peak. There are many fruit trees on the peak, as well as cliff caves that have been corroded for a long time. He found a larger one to settle down, and laid six levels of array hidden patterns. Then he sat down on a flat stone several meters in the cave. He opened the magic power of heaven, the magic wand of chaos, the realm of space, the magic power of space, the magic power of space Air realm and Yuanxi Dharma were cultivated. Chapter 54 Since Mi Chen left, Yi Chan has been devoting herself to cultivation. She broke through the realm of human respect a year ago. Now she is the third level strong man in the earth. She has broken the shackles of tiger becoming a country without land. She has also made tiger planer sect rejuvenate again, and there are an endless stream of disciples coming to join the sect. Yichan has replaced guantian and become the first core disciple. She is not proud of it, but works harder. In her infatuated practice, a younger martial brother said that a young girl came to see her and said that she was very beautiful. Yi Chan is also a little surprised. She has no very good female friends except her martial sisters. People from Monet city are even less likely to come here to find her. She hesitates to come to the square and really sees a gorgeous woman standing there. Although she is dusty, she can''t stop her beauty. There are many martial brothers around her. As soon as those brothers saw Yi Chan coming, they called out: "good elder martial sister!" And a younger martial brother said, "elder martial sister, she''s here for you." Yi Chan''s younger martial brothers nodded and came towards the gorgeous woman. The gorgeous woman looked at Yi Chan and walked over. Her eyes brightened and she said in her heart, "how beautiful!", Then also hastened to welcome up, at this time, listen to the wing Chan asked: "listen to younger martial brothers say, you are to find me?" "Are you sister Yichan?" The gorgeous woman asked excitedly. "I''m Yi Chan. I don''t know if you are Yi Chan some doubts ground asks a way. "Yi Chan elder sister, my name is mo Xiangyin, introduced by Mr. mi..." before Mo Xiangyin finished, I was interrupted by Yi Chan. "You were introduced by Michen?" A pair of beautiful eyes open big, surprised quickly asked. "Yes, sister Yichan, it''s Mr. Mi who asked me to come to you." Mo Xiangyin also said quickly. Yi Chan immediately took Mo Xiangyin''s hand and said, "let''s go back to the room with me." Because Yi Chan has a special identity now, zongmen gives her an independent mountain courtyard as a place for cultivation and residence. As soon as she and Mo Xiangyin enter the gate, Yi Chan can''t wait to ask, "sister Xiangyin, how is Michen now? How is he Mo Xiangyin feels that she is deeply concerned about Michen. She has a feeling that it''s hard to speak. Because she cares about Michen, Yi Chan doesn''t realize it. Mo Xiangyin knows that it''s impossible for her and Michen. She says quickly, "everything''s fine, but we''ve been apart for a year. This is the ring and letter he asked me to bring you." Mo Xiangyin finish saying, handed the letter and ring to Yi Chan, Yi Chan rushed to follow; Yi Chan read the letter, there is a crystal tears in the eyes of the United States in the circle, she quickly turned over to wipe for a while, and then turned back to ask Mo Xiangyin to sit down. Mo Xiangyin told the story of her and Michen all over again. Yichan was moved by the story several times. After listening to Mo Xiangyin''s story, she said to Mo Xiangyin: "sister Xiangyin can rest assured to practice here, and I hope you can complete the great cause of restoring your family as soon as possible." "Thank you for your acceptance. I will try my best. Please take care of me in the future!" Mo Xiangyin said also to wing Chan deep blessing a gift. "Don''t be too polite, sister Xiangyin. Let''s work together in the future!" Yi Chan raises Mo Xiangyin. Since then, Yichan''s training yard has become the most attractive place for the whole clan. Some disciples often look at the mountain and forget to go back to eat. In the blink of an eye, a year later, Michen has broken through dizun and entered the first level of perfection of Tianjing. He has activated 252 self rotating acupoints, and his true Qi is several times stronger than before. The chaos wand has also understood the second form. Both the space field and the air field have entered the third form. Now the air field can form nine shackles at the same time, and its power is even more amazing when used alone. With the breakthrough of the realm, Tianli finger and insect fist have been greatly enhanced, and he understands the method of crossing the mountain to fight cattle. What makes him most satisfied is Yuanxi Dafa, which has reached the level of invisibility. Although invisibility needs strong spiritual support, it''s just that Michen has some spiritual power, so he can be invisible for half an hour. The third step of shrinking the sky is up to a distance of thousands of feet. The Dao of the array has also been upgraded to the eighth level of the earth array. Now only zhiligekun and yilundao have made little progress. These two magical powers are too mysterious and can only be understood slowly. When Michen opened the ban and came to the cliff cave, he saw that there were millions of strange turtles on the island, which occupied almost the whole island. It was shocking. Michen was very curious, so he looked at it and saw that on the half peak on his back, there was a huge strange turtle, which seemed to be a clan leader. It was lying on a protruding Boulder, stretching its neck and constantly uttering the sound of "chirping, chirping, chirping". After hearing the cry, all the strange turtles below craned their necks and uttered their voices together. It felt like a pre war mobilization meeting, just like a war was coming. Everyone was excited, and their chirping and chirping were deafening. When Michen was wondering, he saw that the sunlight in the Western sea area was suddenly covered by the sky full of long beaked and sharp clawed strange birds. Each bird was several feet in size, and there were millions of them. With the continuous "Gaga" sound, he dived down towards the strange turtle, and the strange turtle also quickly dispersed, and got into the underground and jungle to fight with it. When he was stunned, some big birds came down to him, and Michen was stunned again. It seemed that these birds regarded him as an enemy too. With one thought, he trapped the big birds in the air shackles. For a moment, some big birds didn''t move, and Michen''s fingers continued to play. With the sound of "poop, poop", several big birds burst out in the air, The birds'' feathers just came down. Another big bird smelled the blood of the same kind. At one time, hundreds of birds flew towards Michen. He knew he was in trouble, so let''s practice with them; Michen immediately condenses a huge air field, seals hundreds of birds in it, and instantly pulls away the oxygen. As soon as the birds are about to rush in front of them, they suddenly turn up and die. These birds are just like spirituality. As soon as they die, tens of thousands of them swoop on them. With the sound of "GA, GA", they dive to Michen. When Michen saw it, he was in some trouble. It was obviously impossible to kill all these millions of birds. He quickly activated his magic power, condensed a huge mask, and saved his life before he thought of a way. As soon as he put on the mask, the birds in front of him jumped on the mask. These birds were smashed by their own inertia of diving down. The birds in the back urgently "Gaga" and yelled. In an instant, they stopped, flapped their wings and stopped in the air, staring at Michen. It seemed that they were trying to find a way. Michen also looked out for a breakthrough. These strange birds caught the turtles in the air and pecked them with their long beaks at their heads. After a while, they spattered blood. After throwing away the dead turtles, they looked for the next target; There are also many strange birds pressed on the ground by strange turtles, tearing them up with long beaks and claws. The island, which used to be extremely beautiful, is now covered with corpses of turtles and birds. Blood is splashing everywhere and the fighting is extremely fierce. Generally speaking, it is still strange that the turtles are invincible. Having suffered from the loss of being unable to fly, they are completely at a disadvantage. The leader of the strange turtles also sees the situation clearly and cries anxiously. If this continues, it will not be long before their strange turtles will perish. Chapter 55 When Michen looked at the birds in the sky, he saw a huge strange bird on top of millions of birds. It was always dozens of feet in size, and there were several beautiful long feathers on the head of the bird. It was constantly singing, as if it was directing the whole battle. Michen could not help but move in his heart. To catch the thief first, he had to find a way to take it down. The current air realm can only form a shackle within a few hundred feet. This big bird is at least ten thousand feet away from itself. It''s just time to try Yuan Xi''s stealth. Thinking of this, MI Chen''s idea disappears. Those staring at him are still trying to find a way, nearly 10000 strange birds are also stunned, how suddenly disappeared?! So he opened a bird''s eye and looked around. At this time, the big strange bird was proud and saw that the island was its own. As it quacked and yelled, it waved its big wings. When it was extremely excited, it felt that its neck was tight and its big beak was open, but it couldn''t make a sound. It struggled hard for a few times, but it couldn''t move its neck, just like being held tightly by an invisible hand. At this time, I heard a cold voice: "take your birdlife away immediately, otherwise, this is where you, the whole birdlife will be buried." As soon as the voice finished, I felt a pain in the bird''s head, and then I saw a feather floating in the air. This big bird has already become a master, and his cultivation has reached the level of human respect. He was easily held by his neck. He knew that there was an expert on this island. If this person wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as a palm. Thinking of this, the big strange bird kept on nodding his head. It seems that he really understood human words. Then it felt a loose neck, it continuously issued: "ga... ga..." sound, those who are fighting after hearing the call, can not help but look at each other, after confirming that there is no mistake, they all issued a sound: "ga..." one after another flew into the air, and then under the guidance of the big strange bird, gradually disappeared into the boundless sea and sky. Michen showed his real body and slowly fell down. As soon as he fell down, the leader of the strange turtle understood that it must be this human being who saved the group. It quickly climbed over from a distance, and the speed was not slow at all. The strange turtle leader came to Michen''s face and turned into an old man. He bowed to Michen and said, "thank you for your help, young Xia. I''m the head of the Jiagui clan: Tianzu turtle God. Please take a seat in the mansion." "Tortoise God doesn''t need to be polite. It''s just a matter of raising a hand. In the next morning, it''s a nuisance." Michen also said. Michen followed the tortoise God to the peak, and the other tortoises gave way automatically, and they all called to Michen affectionately; Turtle God''s cave is on the half peak, which is thousands of feet in size, with a smell of sea damp mildew. When Michen sat down, the turtle God made him a cup of seaweed tea and said, "I know that young Xia Mi came to this island a year ago. I didn''t expect that he would be helped by young Xia today to save our Jiagui people from danger. We Jiagui people don''t have any good gifts, so we give our Jiagui Dafa to young Xia. Please don''t refuse." Michen quickly said: "turtle God can''t do it. It''s a noble skill, and it can be passed on to an outsider. Although I was a turtle in my previous life, we are not a race. Please take it back." "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a turtle in your previous life, let alone a human being. I don''t want to live a life like that again, so I''ve been living here and enjoying myself." Turtle God laughs heartily way. On hearing this, Michen said with a smile: "ha ha ha, OK, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." The tortoise God immediately passed on the Jiagui Dafa to Michen, and made a detailed explanation. Michen soon understood the mystery. Three days later, he saw a big Jiagui lying in front of the tortoise God. The tortoise God laughed and said, "my brother is now one of the tortoises, ha ha ha." This turtle is amphibious, and another specialty is burrowing, which is more powerful than pangolin. No matter what the geological conditions, it can easily break open. The deeper the skill, the faster it can hit. I have to say, this is a very professional specialty. Michen laid the whole island into a eight level array. If those strange birds come again, they will kill themselves; Turtle God was very happy. He hosted a banquet for Michen and told him that there was a Fairy Island tens of thousands of miles away, on which there was a site of great power. You might as well go and have a look. Before leaving, the tortoise God sent a tortoise shell fairy boat to Michen. The tortoise shell fairy boat was made by a tortoise, the God of tortoise''s distant ancestors. It can be big or small. As for the water, you can''t overturn it even if the wind is strong or the waves are strong. It''s still like the wind and the waves are calm. It''s really a rare treasure. After saying goodbye to the tortoise God, Michen turned the tortoise shell fairy boat into the size of a flat boat. After sitting in it, he put on the ban. Then he controlled the direction with one thought, and began to practice with four thoughts, heading for Xiandao. The tortoise shell fairy boat was really extraordinary. It was not only stable and quiet, but also very fast, saving Michen a lot of physical strength. A few days later, the sea began to be restless. One wave was higher than the other, beating the turtle shell fairy boat. Although it could not pose a threat to the fairy boat, the constant "Peng, Pa" slapping still woke Michen up. Michen opened his eyes and gazed at the huge waves tens of feet high. He could not help but be startled. However, he did not feel it in the turtle shell fairy boat. He sighed heartily: what a treasure boat! With the huge waves rolling, there was a sudden storm, and the whole sea and sky was dark, which made Michen feel small and lonely. It seemed that if he didn''t leave some land as soon as possible, he would be swallowed up; Watching the strong wind blowing and dancing the rainstorm, constantly changing the direction, people can''t understand, it is very mysterious. Michen is immersed in the storm and understands the mystery of wind and rain. He simply lifted the ban and completely exposed himself to the rainstorm. The rain has been raining continuously. Michen has realized for three days that with the ups and downs of the waves and the beating of the shower, he has a little insight into the rain. Michen began to dance his hands with the rhythm of the wind and rain, and he actually condensed raindrops between his hands. With the injection of genuine Qi, he collided with the pouring rain, splashing water all over the place for a moment, and constantly made a slight "pa pa" sound. As time goes on, he condenses more and more water droplets. With the rhythm of the waves, he hits the boundless rain water, which is indistinguishable. It''s natural raindrops and he ejects them. You can see the water splashing in the sky, like countless small water flames. Michen was completely immersed in the rain. Five days later, he condensed a water drill. It was like a water dragon rushing forward quickly, swallowing the pouring rain. The water dragon was also growing, and finally turned into innumerable water drops. It was extremely spectacular. With the rain gradually stopped, Michen also took a long breath, looking at his hands, his eyes showed incomparable joy. Chapter 56 Michen looked up at the blue after the rain, and felt very bright in his heart. In the past ten days, the tortoise shell fairy boat didn''t go far. He took a long breath, pressed a little excited, and sped toward the Fairy Island. As he drove, he consolidated his magic skills in the water area. Sometimes he condensed a rain area, sometimes he turned into a water belt. He injected Qi into the water, and his power increased countless times. Then he tried to bless the divine body, and his lethality really improved. When Michen added the divine body to the finger domain and the insect domain, the increase was not small. He couldn''t help thinking that he really lacked the comprehension and application of skills. Michen constantly reflected on various skills and deepened the power of each skill. Seven days later, he suddenly looked up and found a looming island in the misty sea. The island was huge and it was thousands of miles in size from the outline. The startling birds on the island are as big as Hong, and "quack quack quack" is flying around. It''s obvious that they are disturbed by something. When Michen stares at them, he finds that there are many warriors on the island, each with a strong breath. It seems that this relic information has been known for a long time, and these people must have come for chance. Michen put away the tortoise shell fairy boat, stepped into the air, and landed on the Fairy Island in a moment. There were nearly ten thousand people on the island. It seemed that there was a real treasure to be born. He also walked forward with the crowd and came to a very tall place similar to the iron fort. There was a big square in front of the iron fort, and the square was full of people. The whole iron castle is just like a cast one. There is no gap. There is a nine level heaven array forbidden system outside. Many people are trying to open it. There are fist smashing, knife cutting and enlightenment. No matter how they do it, they just can''t open it. "What kind of broken tomb is this? I''ve been here for almost a year, but I can''t open it!" There are people Huhu said. "You''re going to fart for nearly a year. I''ve been doing it for almost three years, but I haven''t got nothing yet!" The other said more angrily. Michen was a little confused. It seemed that it had nothing to do with what he knew sooner or later. The key was whether he could fight or not. If he could stay here for three years, he would not be so serious about their filial piety; This Da Neng was really afraid of loneliness, so he got so many people to help him guard the mausoleum for free. Around the iron fort, Michen began to walk slowly. The diameter of the iron fort was always 20 Li long, and the height was hundreds of feet. All around the iron fort, there were people, men, women, old and young, and some even set up broken wall cars, which were like siege vehicles. They were shouting "one, two, three" everywhere, but they couldn''t even break through the protective array. They watched the recklessness of these people, Michen could not help shaking his head. He turned three times in a row, and there was really no place to go in. That is to say, the entrance might not be here. He retreated to a quiet place, quietly opened his eye, and scanned toward the ground. The iron fort is 200 feet deep underground. It''s a whole structure. The smart eye can''t see what''s inside. It only sees a gap at the bottom. It''s 200 feet underground, and it''s still in the middle of a radius of 10 Li. If it doesn''t have the smart eye, it can''t be found, let alone it has similar functions, Whether you can see hundreds of feet deep is also a question mark. Michen thought that this is really difficult. He carefully studied the geographical structure here. The island foundation is mainly rock, and only the rock crevices are soil. These crevices are zigzag and not in a straight line, but they can really lead to the gap. So he had an idea in his mind. He stepped back several miles and laid eight level patterns in a hiding place. Then he changed his mind and became a tortoise. Under the guidance of the smart eye, he slowly crawled towards the bottom. He didn''t expect that the tortoise''s method was really useful. He really didn''t have much skill. Michen estimated that the straight line from the opening to the end was about 15 Li, and the length along the gap was more than five times, about 80 Li. He thought that he had nothing urgent, so he would climb slowly. He made the most of tianwai''s magic power and body, ate some of the best Huiqi pills, and began to dig holes. It took Michen about ten miles a day to reach the bottom of the iron fort. Not to mention, the deep earth fragrance was really different, and it made Michen think of the turtle''s life in the past. Michen took a deep breath, and then crawled toward the iron fort. He did not dare to go in at once, because he could not see through the iron fort and did not know what was going on inside, so he crawled carefully. Unexpectedly, the iron fort is really thick. It''s ten feet up, but it''s not at the end. He''s patient enough to make a hole. If it''s not for the sake of the baby, it''s really hard for him to stay underground. He can''t help it. Who can call himself greedy. Michen looked ten feet up again, and saw a ray of light. He was so happy that he finally got to the end. Then a bad smell came. The first flash in Michen''s mind was toxic. He ate liuliguo, and the poison gas didn''t hurt Michen, but the smell was a little bad. He looked through the gap with his eyes and saw that there were three small iron castles in the big iron fort, and in the middle was a huge crystal coffin. The crystal coffin was not a dead man, but an unknown transparent liquid. This light was from the crystal coffin. As soon as Michen saw that there was no danger, he crawled in. He first came to the crystal coffin to see what water was in it. Michen gently pushed the lid of the crystal coffin open, and a sweet smell of water came to his face; It smelled so good that he wanted to have a drink first, so he opened all the crystal coffin lids. In an instant, the whole iron castle was full of water. Michen took a sip of it with both hands. It was really delicious. It was cool and slightly sweet and sour. After digging the hole for so many days, he was really thirsty. He drank it continuously. When he was full, he covered the crystal coffin and walked towards the small iron fort. It was said that the small iron fort was not small, and each one was about 100 feet in size. He went around the nearest one, There''s no place to go. Michen took a step and flew to the top of the small iron fort. There was a small door on the top. There was a dark spring on the door. He was about to press it, but suddenly he cried out and fell down from the small iron fort. With a "bang", he fell to the ground heavily. As soon as he fell to the ground, he kept twitching, just like a sheep''s madness. He foamed at the mouth, stretched his limbs in disorder, and kept humming between the expansion and contraction. With the humming, his body also lay flat and jumped. After several hours of tossing, he lay on the ground with his feet and did not move. Chapter 57 As soon as Michen wanted to open the dark spring, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t breathe. Then when his eyes were dark, he fell down. After he fell to the ground, he had just drunk the water in his stomach, and immediately ran to the heart, wrapping the whole heart. Michen''s heart began to split and overlap. In the process of continuous division and coincidence, the heart becomes more and more solid and feels stronger. After a few hours, the water that surrounds the heart slowly infiltrates into the blood, and the blood becomes more active and appears more fresh and oxygen rich. With the flow of blood, the blood vessels are slowly expanding. The slight blood vessels that originally remained in them are also cleaned up, and the blood vessels become more elastic and tensile, especially full of toughness, just like those made of super soft metal. In the twinkling of an eye, blood flowed all over the body. No matter from the internal organs, meridians or skin, it made people feel very comfortable. Michen fell asleep in a daze. If he didn''t observe carefully, he would be like a dead man. Three days later, Michen woke up. He felt that his limbs were well connected and his body was several times stronger than before. This made him very surprised. The water of a big coffin, however, was not ordinary water, but the best body refining liquid. It was just that the reaction was too big. It might have something to do with drinking too much. When he thought of this, he took the crystal coffin into xiaogekun and kept it for later drinking. He could get the fairy water of a large crystal coffin, which was not in vain in the past ten days. When Michen was happy, he began to pay attention to xiaotiebao. He flew up to the first iron Fort again and hid. Then he gently pressed the dark spring and heard the sound of "Ba". The small door opened and Michen waited for a little incense. He found that there was no movement and played his head slowly. As soon as he put his head to the door, he suddenly hit him with a big fist. It was too late for him to escape. The fist hit Michen''s head heavily. He snorted. The whole person was nearly 100 feet high, and then fell heavily on the ground, which made the thick iron Fort concave out of a human shape. We can imagine how heavy it was. Fortunately, after drinking the fairy water, his body was greatly strengthened, otherwise, his head would definitely blossom; With golden flowers in his eyes and bloody nose, Michen got up and saw a giant standing several feet high. Before Michen could stand still, he punched him on the chest again. This blow blew him hundreds of feet away directly. His chest clothes had been broken, showing his delicate skin. There was a red and big fist mark on it. He fell on the ground and felt that his chest was about to crack. It was extremely painful. Michen learned to be a good boy. He first pretended to be dead and quietly activated tianwai magic power and body. After his state recovered, he slowly stood up. So fast, before he straightened his waist, the giant stepped in front of him. Two fists were bigger than Michen''s head, one left and the other right. Before his fists arrived, he felt the wind blowing on his face and the pain. Michen squatted down in an emergency, put his hands up, and clasped them on the giant''s arms. The whole person floated up in the air. His feet took advantage of the momentum to kick forward, and at the same time, he stepped on the giant''s chest. Then, he let go of his hands and flew backward with great speed. The giant stepped back a few steps with Michen''s all-out kicking. One of his center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground; Michen steadied his figure and then rushed forward. He was in the air, and his real Qi had been condensed in front of his fist. With the sound of whistling, he roared to the giant. The giant was a strong man. When Michen attacked, he also stood up and made a big "touch" with his right hand. Each side stepped back three steps; Although Michen didn''t know what he was in the realm of physical training, he knew that with the increase of the immortal water, according to the realm of physical training, it would not be lower than the two price level of Tianjing. However, when he collided with the giant, he fell slightly behind. Michen was about to continue his attack when the giant said, "you have passed the first level. Go to the next level." Mi Chen is also Leng a way: "pass?"? What''s the point? " "If you want to get the inheritance, you must pass three examinations. You have passed my examination for a million years, and you can finally go to reincarnation." With that, the giant disappeared. It turned out that he was just a soul keeper. It seems that if you want to get the treasure, you have to go through the following two levels. From the giant''s point of view, the latter two levels should be more and more difficult. Michen can''t help feeling a little less confident. Then he thought, since they all came in, it''s better to break in. It''s really no good. Besides, thinking of this, he went to the second iron fort. Michen was about to jump up and open the door when he heard a strange voice saying: "boy, as long as you can survive the three moves of our king, you will pass the test." Michen stayed for a while, but he didn''t see anyone. He looked everywhere, "boy, how stupid! I''m down there Said the strange voice discontentedly. He looked down and almost didn''t feel happy. There are still such small people in the world. They are not seven inches tall, and they are wearing gorgeous gold clothes. They look very rich. "Master, you said that if you don''t die after three moves, you''ll pass?" Michen said after a salute. "Yes, you can do it first." Said the dwarf. Michen couldn''t see each other''s state, at least in the later stage of the heaven. He saluted the dwarf and said, "thank you, master!" Then, activate all the Qi acupoints, make the spirit body play to the maximum, inject the extreme Yang fire into the insect area and send it out, and then hit with the right hand; A huge light blue insect ancestor jumped out of thin air and attacked the dwarf with the blessing of the realm. As if he didn''t see it, the little dwarf''s open hand became huge in an instant. He smashed the insect ancestor with one palm, and could hardly see the obstacles. He continued to fall on Michen, who had no time to escape. This palm was so fast that he heard "pa". He was shot dozens of feet backward, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a "bang". The dwarf said in a strange voice, "you are too weak! I still can''t go There is a kind of regret and helplessness in the tone. This palm almost smashed Michen''s chest. He stood up and shook up without saying a word. The dwarf gave a "Gee" and looked at Michen, who was shaking and standing up. His eyes were shining. Unexpectedly, the boy was stubborn and had a bit of his own taste. But he said, "I won''t show mercy. I hope you can survive." As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed to Michen. Michen was trapped by the territory and smelled the smell of death. He knew that the hard resistance must die faster, so his mind moved and activated the space territory. He quickly flashed in. Before he could completely flash into another space, the finger had already touched his shoulder. With a "pop" sound, there was a blood hole on his shoulder. His strong body was not effective under this finger. He was surprised. He flew out more than ten feet backwards again. With a "pop" sound, he fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. Chapter 58 The dwarf narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I didn''t expect that you realized the third level of spatial realm." Michen while accelerating repair, while slowly struggling to get up again: "master... There is a... Move." As he spoke, he stimulated all his energy and formed a thick shield around his body. Then he drank a little and hit a pole of fire with extreme Yang heart. He quickly attacked the dwarf. After hitting the pole of fire, he condensed a thick water shield outside the shield; Michen knew that his attack could not threaten the dwarfs, so he tried his best to defend, hoping to do it one by one. When the dwarf saw that Michen was hit by Jiyang Xinhuo, his eyes narrowed, his left hand punched, his right hand attacked, his left hand attacked Michen, his right hand grasped Jiyang xinhuozhu. With his grasp, Jiyang xinhuozhu dissipated in an instant, without even smoking, and his left hand also attacked Michen. The water shield and the shield just slowed down the speed of the fist, but they couldn''t stop the attack at all. Michen looked at the attack and gave a big shout. He added the fire of the extreme yang to his hands, and made a full blow with both hands at the same time. "Touch" a loud noise, rice morning was blasted out a few hundred feet, people in the air continue to spit blood, the sound of broken arms continue to come, with the blood splash, he "bang" sound fell on the ground, can''t move, just listen to him with a weak voice: "former generation, i... I''m not... I''m not dead." The dwarf was also surprised by Michen''s tenacity. He didn''t expect that the boy had been through his three moves. He nodded and said, "well, the boy is good. Have a good rest. The one behind is much more powerful than me. You can do it yourself. I''m gone..." and then he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Michen struggled to eat three of the best healing pills for himself, and two of the return Qi pills. Then he lay on the ground and used tianwai Shengong and shenti to repair it. About two hours later, his injury basically improved. It has to be said that the speed of Shengong''s recovery is really fast enough. Michen sat up and continued to recover. He knew that the next step was the most difficult one. He had to reach the peak. Two hours later, he fully recovered, opened his eyes and stood up slowly. Michen walked slowly to the third iron fort. He looked up and down, left and right, but he didn''t see a door. There was only a small air hole at the top, which was not as big as his finger. Michen felt very strange. What''s the assessment of the third level?! Just when he was puzzled, a ray of light flew out of the small hole and shot directly at Michen''s eyebrows. Michen was surprised and quickly set his eyes to fight. He activated the wave to the maximum. Then he saw two rays collide in midair, making a "Bo" sound and scattering a ray of light. Michen was forced to step back by the light. Just after a few steps, a second light came out of it. This one was more pure and powerful than the one in front of him. Michen felt that Yintang was tight, and he also condensed his strongest spirit. The two lights collided again. This time, Michen''s light was soon scattered, The second pure strength hit his eyebrow. Michen''s eyebrow immediately appeared a crack, a trace of blood soaked out, he also felt the pain of Yintang, but Michen can''t care so much, he believes that the third wave will soon come, Michen is a combination of three souls, didn''t expect that in front of this pure light, he fell every time. He quickly stimulated all the skills. As long as he could use them all, before he finished adjusting, the third light came out. This time, it was twice as powerful as the previous one. He urged all the spiritual power and brain cells to attack the strongest blow in his history. Although Michen''s Jingguang is not small, its purity is one quarter worse. After the collision of two powerful Lingbo, with the continuous "Bo, Bo" sound, Michen''s Jingguang is gradually shrinking, and the Jingguang is also slowly getting smaller in the confrontation with Michen''s Jingguang. In the end, Michen''s Jingguang was invincible. A few wisps of Jingguang shot into his eyebrows. Michen screamed with pain, and he fell back, struggling painfully on the ground, holding his head in both hands and rolling all over the ground. He mobilized all his spiritual power to fight against it. The more you fight against it, the more you infiltrate it. Finally, it all melted into Michen''s soul. When he woke up, it was the next day. He quickly checked his soul and found that he was not hurt. Instead, he felt strengthened. He was surprised and relieved. He sighed for a long time. Then he looked at the big iron castle. I don''t know when the third small iron Castle opened like a lotus. There was a specially refined black iron room in it. Michen thought that this should be the real inheritance, so he walked toward the dark iron room. There was a dark iron coffin in the middle of the dark iron room. Michen gently pushed open the dark iron coffin. There was only a crystal ball with a big fist in it. He gently took the crystal ball in his hand again. In an instant, a spiritual light floated out of the crystal ball and turned into a human shape. He was about 50 years old and had a great bearing. He stared at Michen for a while and said, "I come to tianblind to respect the emperor and Practice the divine body skill and spiritual emptiness Dharma. Now it''s passed on to the people who are predestined. I hope to cultivate myself well. That coffin turns into Nirvana water, which is the holy water for cultivating the body. We should make good use of it." As soon as Michen saw that the reward came, he quickly saluted tianblind deeply and said, "I''m sure Michen will remember the instruction of the elder!" Tianmangzundi nodded, pointed, pointed out numerous and complicated runes, and disappeared between Michen''s eyebrows. He immediately felt that his head was a little swollen, and the profound information was full of spiritual knowledge. After tianmangzundi passed on the rune pattern, the condensed body shape gradually faded away, and Michen quickly saluted again and said, "thank you, master!" Then he saw the gradually empty figure of tianmangzundi and said, "I should go too..." After tianmang zundi left, Michen remembered what realm zundi was. He had never heard of it. It seemed that he was higher than Tianzun. Is there any realm above Tianzun?! He couldn''t understand it for a moment. After shaking his head, he sat down on the spot. He put his mind into the spiritual consciousness to see what kind of inheritance he got. Michen first looked at the Divine Body Dharma. This divine body Dharma is an independent skill, which can also be integrated with the previous practice. It will not conflict, but will only be integrated into the enhancement. Michen thought that this is good. Through the introduction of the Divine Body Dharma to the practice, he realized that the original practice also has an independent realm. Each refining layer has nine turns. According to the comparison, he should have seven turns of the holy body at present, which is far from the immortal body; He also opened the great Dharma of spiritual emptiness, which was originally specialized in cultivating spiritual consciousness, spiritual sea and spiritual thoughts, and it can strengthen the whole soul of human beings. It is really great. The great Dharma of spiritual emptiness is divided into twelve wakes, and Michen should be in the fifth wakes at present. Until now, Michen has gained some more knowledge of cultivation. He is very satisfied with the chance he got by drilling this hole. He also sincerely thanks the turtle God in his heart. Without his guidance and tortoise armor, Michen would not have been able to get this adventure. Michen knew that the iron Fort couldn''t stay long. He was in a good mood, turned into a turtle, and climbed out of the original cave. On the way back, he blocked up the cave again; When Michen came out, he saw that the number of soldiers who had broken the tomb was not reduced, but more. He could not help but smirk. He was invisible and left quietly without taking away a cloud Chapter 59 After MI Chen''s stealthy flight of a hundred Li, he took out the tortoise shell fairy boat. As soon as he entered the fairy boat, he thought about controlling it, four thoughts... Oh no, it was five thoughts that had been cultivated. With the improvement of his realm and the melting of those wisps of light, his soul became more powerful. Michen didn''t have a definite destination either. He banned it and let the tortoise shell fairy boat drift with the current. I don''t know how many days later, Michen felt that something was hitting the fairy boat. He noticed that it was a big broken board. Michen didn''t care, and just wanted to continue to close the door. Suddenly he felt that it was wrong. This board seemed to be newly broken, so he carefully observed the sea. Then he noticed that it was night. The sea was boundless and boundless. In the distance of the silent water, he occasionally turned over a line of spray and rolled forward wearily, just like the happy words connecting with the sky; In the warm and light tide of the sea breeze, the floating boards of different sizes are blowing for hundreds of miles, just like the floating of fishermen''s fishing nets. Some of them were lying on the boat board alone, and some of them were lying on a larger board. If it was too small, they pressed the board under their chest and tried to lift their bodies out of the water. All of them were exhausted and looked desperate, but their eyes were burning with hope, looking forward to the moment of miracle. There are many floating corpses between the scattered floating boards, which makes people look miserable; Without any hesitation, Michen quickly urged the tortoise shell fairy boat to sail towards those manned boats. In the process of driving, he enlarged the fairy boat so that it could hold more people. Soon dozens of people were rescued on the boat, and Michen asked young men to help and rescue other people. In less than two hours, nearly 200 people were rescued. These people were dressed like refugees. In an instant, the fairy boat was full of: "daughter, son, father, mother, you are not dead! Great, great! Thank you. Thank you for your kindness The surprise and the voice of gratitude. After three hours, there were no more people alive within a few hundred miles, so he gave up the search and rescue. A total of more than 300 people were rescued. Looking at the victims who were shivering with cold, Michen banned the immortal boat and scattered a trace of extreme yang to keep the temperature balance in the immortal boat. When Michen was about to ask them how the ship was destroyed, he saw a huge wave on the calm sea. Those who were rescued cried out: "here comes the sea monster again..." one by one, they were so frightened that the happiness and joy of being rescued disappeared. No need to ask any more. Michen also knew that the reason for the destruction of the ship must be the sea monster. He motioned to these people not to panic and told them to sit down quietly and not to move. He jumped out of the ban and watched the place where the sea monster appeared. During breathing, the waves calmed down. On the flat sea, a big lotus shaped water flower rose. The big water flower rolled from the inside to the outside and kept rising in the rolling process. Then, from the middle of the water flower, a beautiful woman with a few feet high and bare upper body gradually rose. Michen can''t help but be stunned for a moment. Is there such a beautiful sea monster? He looked at it again and let out a cry of surprise. Then he saw that the lower body of the beautiful woman was a huge fish tail. Michen could not help but blurt out: "Mermaid..." This is his childhood dream lover, did not expect that the planet really exists, looking at the stunning beauty, and childhood dream is no different, Michen in surprise, carefully look up. Her golden curly hair, like clouds, is scattered on her round shoulders, and her loose two faults are floating in front of her chest, just covering a pair of towering twin peaks. She enters the water along her belly and floats with the light waves. Two curtains of long eyelashes, slightly upturned, a pair of beautiful eyes like stars, bright in the micro strip sad, see let people pity. Michen is not confused by the beauty of the mermaid, but immersed in the memories of childhood, he suddenly felt that life is so beautiful, as long as you have a dream, it will come true! When he was deeply happy, he heard a silky voice: "have you had enough of it?"?! Do you want to protect them? " The mermaid said strange, did not immediately attack Michen, Michen also woke up from Shen Yue. Michen looked at the mermaid for a moment and said, "you are so beautiful and kind. Why do you do harm to the living things? Can''t you let these people go? " "Let them go? It''s so easy for you to say that if your relatives are harmed by human beings, will you let them go? " Said the mermaid with great indignation. "I''m very sorry and sympathize with your relatives who have been harmed by human beings, but after all, it''s not these people who did it. He or she is just some innocent refugees, and he or she lives a very hard life. Why do you have to make trouble with these people?" Michen said slowly. After listening to Michen''s words, the mermaid pondered slightly and said, "unless you are willing to help me find out the murderer and avenge my relatives, I will let them go!" Since he was a child, Michen felt very good about the mermaid. He knew that the mermaid was not his opponent, but Michen didn''t want to use strong. This is one of the only beautiful fantasies he has left in the world, and he didn''t want to break it by himself. "I swear by fate that I will help you find out the murderer and avenge your relatives!" Michen said solemnly after a little meditation. After a little hesitation, the mermaid said, "I believe you! Come here and I''ll tell you what happened. " Michen had never been in close contact with the mermaid. He was a little stunned and stepped out. He came to the mermaid and landed on the water. At this time, the mermaid also shrunk and became smaller than normal. His body sent out a faint smell of whale, which made people feel very comfortable. Michen looks excited and a little happy. He looks at the mermaid quietly and has a feeling of zero distance contact with the idol. "Sister Mermaid, my name is Michen. Please tell me about the murder of your relatives." Michen said gently. The mermaid nodded: "it''s called Xiji sea. It''s also the sea area under the jurisdiction of the mermaid people. There is a Tianxi Kingdom thousands of miles to the West. When my two sisters went out to play, they were taken away by a large fishing boat. When I knew it, the boat had been out for several days, and I had to chase it for three days. Unexpectedly, there was a Hawkeye warrior on the boat, who was very powerful, I had to sink into the deep sea to avoid being caught Michen knew that this kind of professional large fishing boat, in addition to a lot of special equipment, also has the master to sit in the battle, but the mermaid is also normal. "My name is bodona, and my two sisters, one is Bonana, the other is posina. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead now. The boat must belong to Tianxi kingdom. Please find a way to rescue them as soon as possible." With that, bodona gave Michen a little spiritual pearl: "if there is any news, just call my name to the spiritual pearl." "Sister Donna, as long as they... I''ll get them out!" Michen said seriously. "I''ll wait for your news. Take those people with you." Said bordena. After nodding his head, Michen returned to jiaguixianzhou and sailed toward Tianxi country Chapter 60 Michen learned from the boat that these refugees had escaped from Shatuo. Shatuo was at war with Bashi, and they were about to flee to Tianxi. Shatuo and Tianxi were only separated by a narrow sea several thousand miles wide. There is a Seaside Inn in Jingshui County, the capital of Tianxi country. The inn has three floors. The first floor is a place for tea and dining, and the second and third floors are for accommodation. Michen stayed here after he separated from the refugees. While drinking fresh coconut, he listened to other people chatting, hoping to get some useful information. He has scanned this Jingshui county with his smart eye, and there is no trace of mermaid. It seems that the fishing boat does not belong to Jingshui county. He has changed several inns, from senior to junior. Each inn has lived for more than three days. After more than ten days, he has not gained any valuable information. Michen left Jingshui county and came to the second largest town of Tianxi: balan city. It''s no worse than Jingshui county. It''s a bustling scene everywhere. There are many huge advertisements in prominent places. They are basically entertainment. There are all kinds of performances and exhibitions, just like Haolaiwu in the west of the earth. Michen went directly to a very luxurious Inn, which was called reincarnation fresh inn. As soon as he entered, a well-dressed waiter came up and said, "my guest, what''s your zunka number, please?" "Zunka? What is zunka? " Asked Michen. "We only receive VIP guests with credit cards here. You can choose another one." The waiter said coldly. "What about zunka?" Michen asked with a cold face. "First of all, we must have a fixed industry in Tianxi, and then we can apply for it. The annual fee is 100000 Chinese black spar, no gold and silver." The waiter introduced it lukewarm. "Can we do without more money from the industry?" Michen asked in a cold voice. "No, we have to have an industry to handle it!" The waiter also said a little impatiently. Michen said coldly, "call your masters, I''ll buy them here! Go on! " As soon as he came, he searched the whole city of Pulan and found that there was a huge underground place in this family. The smart eye could not see through it. It should have been hidden artificially. So he settled down in this family. In the last two words, he used the skill of soul taking. On hearing this, the waiter, who dared to neglect him, rushed inside. Michen sat down in the guest chair and drank softly: "tea for you.", After a while, the waiter poured the tea. Half column incense not to see, from inside came a few big men, followed by a gentleman like person, the waiter is nodding at the side of the lead, soon came to the rice morning in front. A strong man in black glared and yelled at Michen: "you don''t have eyes. Do you want to buy an inn! Blind your dog Michen didn''t lift his eyes. He knew that none of the people came up to him. He drank softly: "kneel down!" "Plop, plop..." all the people in front of them knelt down. Only the man like Mr. Wang bent his legs half and straightened them abruptly. His head was already sweating. Michen continued to taste the immortal tea. The kneeling people seemed to have nothing to do with him. The gentleman came forward hesitantly and said, "my guest, are you sure you want to buy..." Before he finished, Michen drank softly again: "call the leader to come!" "Yes, yes, I''m going to call it now," said the gentleman. "I''m here, I''m afraid you can''t afford..." at this time, a male voice with a certain deterrent said. Michen still didn''t look up. He had already seen the five people who came. The middle-aged man in grey in front of him might be in charge of the family, and the four bodyguards behind him. They were all strong men in the middle and late stage of the earth. "Make an offer!" Michen cold channel. "Do you have 200 million Chinese black spar?" The man in grey looked at Michen contemptuously and said. This inn is worth 20 million RMB. He magnified it ten times to embarrass Michen. As soon as his words were finished, Michen threw a ring and said coldly, "you can all get out of here!" In Youyin Yang bald old man''s ring, there are no less than one billion middle-class black crystal stones, and nearly two hundred million top-grade ones. There are countless other treasures. In addition to Dieyou and his previous harvest, a mere two hundred million is nothing for him now. The man in grey took the ring and saw that there were 200 million pieces of black crystal in it, but he was stunned. "What?! Not yet! " Michen cold channel. The man in grey also woke up. A suckling boy dares to show his wealth so much that he can''t help himself. Besides, it''s not a small fortune. He should have more treasures on him. Thinking of this, he winked at the four people behind him. Every move of the man in grey didn''t escape Michen''s eyes. He knew that this guy was bad hearted, and he was more sure that there was something shady in the underground place; At this time, from behind the man in grey, there came two warriors, one green and the other black. Without saying a word, they each slapped at Michen. It seems that they have done a lot of such things, and they still have a tacit understanding. Michen didn''t even bother to move. An air shackle locked them. They couldn''t move immediately. Michen flipped his fingers and directly abandoned their cultivation. With two screams, a blood hole appeared in their Dantian, and then they all cried out: "you... You abandoned me... My cultivation...". The man in grey and the two strong men in the later stage of the territory also changed their faces. The two men coagulated together in the territory, and then each started a fist. In front of the fist, a huge column of real Qi attacked Michen with a roaring sound. In the same way, Michen was locked by two air shackles. With four fingers in his right hand and a flick, two fingers smashed the column of true Qi and two fingers pierced their elixir field. Like the two people in front of him, they uttered a fierce cry and glared at Michen in agony and bitterness. The man in grey was so scared that he couldn''t breathe, so he put down all the bodyguards he depended on. The young man sat on the chair and didn''t even lift his ass. He was experienced in shopping malls for a long time and read countless people. Knowing that he had fallen down today, he quickly said with trembling: "this... Young master, this... Inn... Is... Yours from now on." Then he turned and left. "Of course it''s mine if you take the money. Do you want to leave like this? There must be something left Michen said while locking him, a pop will also turn him into a waste, and then a hand, put their rings all over. "Since you don''t want to have a fair deal and want to eat black, let''s have a taste of black! Get out of here Michen drank again after he was cold. When they were fighting, the hall was full of people, and all the staff and guests came out. Seeing that the young man was so strong, no one dared to say a word. He knew that the reincarnation fresh stack was over, and he walked clean in a moment. Michen got up and laid the whole Inn into a nine level array. Even a mosquito couldn''t get in and out. Then he turned and walked toward the underground place. The underground place was very deep. He walked for more than half an hour before he came to the door of the underground place. It was really wrapped in a special material, which was blue in black and phosphorescent, It has a great influence on the perspective performance of Lingli. The door of the underground place is locked, and Michen blows it open with one punch. He looks inside, and the whole person is shocked to stay at the doo Chapter 61 This underground place is about ten thousand feet in size, and there are more than 100 naked beauties in it. They dress up as various pet animals and are extremely coquettish. They are busy. After being hit by Michen''s fist to open the door, they all stand on the spot. In the middle of the ground floor, there is a high pool. In the pool, there are two silver shelves, on which are bound two mermaids. These two mermaids are very similar to podona, and they should be her two sisters. There are four small silver stoves and four sets of silver tableware on the edge of the table, including knives, forks, scissors and chopsticks. These tools are used to eat raw Mermaid slices. They fix bonanna and posina''s fish tails on the silver rack, cut off their shark fins first, stew them into Mermaid shark fin soup, and then cut off the mermaid tail meat piece by piece and rinse them. It''s extremely inhumane! Bonanna and posina were drowned at this time. One side of the two fish tails in the pool had been cut to the bone, and the water in the pool turned red. When Michen saw this, he was furious. His childhood dream lover was so ruined. It seems that there must be a party tonight for these greedy things. If I come a little late, I will regret it. Bonanna and posina were both drugged, but they were not drugged. Every time they cut a piece of fish, they screamed bitterly. The worse their cry was, the more excited the animals were and the happier they ate. Reincarnation fresh stack, is to destroy humanity, live to eat rare species, until its death reincarnation?! Michen''s eyes were full of tears. He rushed to them, fed them the best healing pill and Huiqi pill, and gave them each a Shengji pill. Then he put them down and sent them to xiaogekun. He turned to the naked girls and said, "share the money and go home." Then he threw out more than 100 meson bags, turned around and walked out with great speed. When he came outside, Michen changed the pattern to only go out but not in. Then he stepped into the air and flew toward the West polar sea as fast as he could. As he flew, he took out the spiritual pearl given by bodona and called her to meet him. In less than one day, Michen got close to the sea area where she broke up with bodona. From a long distance, she saw bodona standing on the sea. She kept looking this way. When she saw Michen coming, she quickly met her. "Young master MI, my sister?" Asked bordena eagerly. Michen also quickly said: "their condition is not very good at present. Don''t worry too much after you see it. I have given them pills and I believe they will recover soon." Looking at Dong Bona nodding, he just sent out Bonana and posina from xiaogekunli. At this time, their tail has begun to grow new meat. When she saw this tragedy, she could not help crying. "Sister, sister, I''m going to kill them. They''re not as good as animals!" Dongbona''s angry voice echoed in the sea. "It''s not the time to get angry. Take them back to heal." Michen said as he solved their psychedelic drugs and gave Dong Bona a ring. Then he said, "there are all kinds of pills in it. First, help them heal their wounds as soon as possible, and then strengthen their cultivation. Only when they are strong, they won''t be bullied by others!" Bodona didn''t refuse. After taking the ring, she said very sincerely: "the kindness of master MI, the three sisters of bodona will never forget. If there is anything I need to do, just call me to the spiritual pearl, I will try my best to finish it!" "Don''t mention it, sister Donna. Go back quickly. It''s important to heal your sisters." Michen said quickly. Dong Bona nodded heavily and sank into the deep sea with her two sisters. Michen looks at Dong Bona. After they disappear, they take out the tortoise shell fairy boat and sail towards Shatuo. With so many refugees fleeing, the war there must be very fierce. They can just experience it. Three days later, Michen entered the territory of Shatuo. He observed that the Haibin city was still calm. There were many large and medium-sized ships at the wharf by the sea. There were soldiers nearby. There were civilians fleeing from chaos all around. One by one, they were dragging their children, big bags and small bags, rubbing forward step by step, waiting for the quota to board. Those who want to escape on the ship have to pay for the tickets first. Those who have no money can only live and die, and no one will take care of your life and death; Rich people from the exclusive channel to enter, although reflects their own identity, face the same show fear. Michen didn''t stay too much by the wharf. This Haibin town is the third largest port town in Shatuo. There are many people going out and few people going in at the gate. There are soldiers guarding and questioning at the gate. Seeing that Michen is a weak young man, the soldiers let him into the city after a simple inquiry. As soon as Michen entered the inn, he heard the cry of "catch him, spy..." coming from the street. When he looked at it, he saw a man like Hu people on the earth, who was taken down by a group of soldiers. He was pressed on the ground and kept shouting: "soon, Shatuo will be destroyed. You''ll see! Ha ha ha From the spy''s body, Michen can see the valiant of the people of Bashi country. If they are all like this, they can''t be underestimated. In the court of Shatuo Kingdom, there was a temple debate, and there were endless quarrels between the two camps; With the news of defeat coming in front of us, the voice of the main battle side for more troops is even stronger; The two sides also took advantage of the situation and said that if they fight again, the country will be empty, which is not conducive to their stubborn rise in the future. The main fighting side is Prince shatuoba, who is also the future heir to the throne. He has never spoken, and King shatuoba also quietly listens to the debate between the two sides. At this time, the king''s eyes fall on shatuoba. Sha Tuoba immediately got up and saluted the king and said, "father, peace is an eternal failure! War, there is hope of victory! Er Chen thinks that we should first announce to the whole country to look for capable people. If there is a person who can retreat from the enemy, he can split the earth to be king. There are still 50% of the elite in our country, so we may not be able to fight. Er Chen thinks that we can''t lose the national prestige of our Shatuo country! Please make up your mind. " No one is willing to give his territory and people to others. That''s a last resort. The king agreed with the prince''s idea, nodded his head gently and said, "I''ll let you play, release documents immediately, recruit good generals, and fight against the Lion Kingdom. You are solely responsible for this matter, and there must be no mistake!" "Yes, I promise not to insult the king!" Sha Tuoba bows. With the king''s voice: "retreat.", The imperial notices of recruiting talented people were posted all over the world, which attracted the aspiring young people of Shatuo. They were eager to try. Those who originally wanted to flee also changed their plans and wanted to survive with Shatuo. #####Thank you for your support and love¡¶ Reincarnation space has been on the flag for 36 days, you have given me too much surprise and comfort! I can only express my thanks in words! Always keep the language concise, as far as possible not to say a nonsense, to respect your time; Give back your vision with beautiful and detailed description; People have feelings, ghosts have feelings, things have feelings, gods have feelings, is the central line of this article, but also personal point of view, I hope you like it, thank you again! Chapter 62 Michen only stayed in Haibin city for one night. He found out that the place where the fighting took place was Jishan city in Northern Xinjiang of Shatuo state. Shatuo state has lost three large towns. It is said that the army of Bashi state is extremely fierce, and Jishan city will soon be lost. Along the way, all he saw were people fleeing from the war. When he passed through the tuotian City, he would soon arrive at the mountain city. As soon as Michen arrived at the gate of tuotian City, he saw that there were many people around. When Michen came to watch, he saw a huge imperial list at the gate of the city: The Lion Kingdom invaded our territory and smeared our lives. The country has lost three cities in succession, and millions of people have been destroyed and displaced. What a pity! The central sand develops the big country, does not have the good general?! Would you rather have seed?! Marshal soldiers against the strong, fengjiang Marquis, court hall and the people of the world, praying for Ganjia, restore our rivers and mountains, share peace! The report of Shatuo state. Next to the emperor''s list, there were soldiers guarding, and the onlookers were excited. One of them cried out sadly, "drive away the strong captivity and return our country!"¡° Be a soldier to protect our country and our homeland. The people who read the list all cried out passionately. From their voices, we can deeply feel the value of peace and the desire for home. "Defend the homeland, I want to be a soldier!" At this time, I heard an old and loud voice shouting. People have called up: "to defend their homes, I want to be a soldier! Don''t run away, I want to be a soldier! Defend your home When Michen looked at the old voice, it turned out that it was a man in his late 70s. Next to him, there was a little boy, who was shouting in a tender voice. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Michen suddenly thought of the orphanage. When xiaoxiangning left, he was the same. His hands were clenched into fists, and his heart was full of helplessness. He couldn''t help shouting, and then, with the flow of people, he went to the barracks. Michen joined the army successfully and became a recruit of Shatuo; The old man was rejected, extremely disappointed with the little boy standing beside. "Sir, it won''t be long before you return home. Take this and live well!" Michen put a meson bag into the old man''s hand and said. The old man didn''t respond for a moment. When he did, Michen had already set out with the recruits. The little boy looked up at the old man and said, "grandfather, when I grow up, I want to be a soldier and defend my country!", The old man stroked the little boy''s head and murmured, "may you never have to be a soldier!" Michen was separated from the young man who was the first to be called. This young man''s name was rocky. He was a casual monk, and his home was in Kishan city. He was going back to fight to defend Kishan city and his family; Passing by tuotian City, he happened to see huangbang. He thought that one''s strength was limited. It was better to join the army to play a greater role. All the recruits were taken to a huge military training ground. There was a tall general platform on the military training ground. The flag of shatuoguo was planted on the platform. It was windy and roaring. There were a line of generals on both sides of the platform. In the middle of the platform stood a young man with eight faces of prestige. He was dressed in gold armor and held a silver spear. The long red cherry fluttered with the wind. This young man is the crown prince of Shatuo: Shatuo ba. At the moment of national survival, he came here, which was also the last hope of Shatuo. Shatuo Ba wanted to personally select the generals among the recruits, accompany him to the battlefield, expel the strong enemy and recover the lost territory. "Sons of Shatuo! Everyone is responsible for the national crisis. Today, we will choose a commander-in-chief among the recruits and go to the battlefield with our prince. Are you afraid of death? " Sha Tuoba''s strong voice runs through the sky, giving everyone a boost. "Not afraid, not afraid, not afraid!" Three hundred thousand recruits roared at the same time, resounding through the air. "Very good, worthy of being a hot-blooded man of our country! Now the election will begin Sha Tuoba took a step to the side. At this time, the first generals on the left came out: "you hot-blooded sons, I''m a general: liefeng, because of time constraints, everything is simple. Those who think they are capable of serving as generals, please come to the front row to register, and then draw lots to fight against each other until the last one. Finally, according to each person''s position, the first one will command the new army with the crown prince''s seal, Do you all understand? " "I understand!" The recruits roared in unison. Nearly ten thousand people signed up, including Mitch and rocky. Those who signed up drew opponents from each other. Soon, nearly ten thousand people on the school field caught and killed each other. For a moment, they roared and roared. The competition was not only related to the fate of the country, but also closely related to their own future. All of them spared no effort to fight. Mitch and rocky both beat the enemy and entered the next round. Michen just walked off the stage and really killed. He was not afraid of 300000 people. But he didn''t want to expose his strength with magic and supernatural power. It was enough to deal with these things with his strong body and some common moves. After several rounds of competition, there were only 300 people left on the field, all of whom were brave. When rocky saw that Michen was still among them, he couldn''t help feeling surprised. He said in his heart, "you can''t judge a man by his appearance." With the sound of the drum, he entered the next round. Michen was facing a strong man nearly two feet tall. He was strong in martial arts and his fist was not much smaller than Michen''s head. He looked down at Michen. "I don''t want to hurt you, young man. You''d better give up." It''s not bad to be a fool. "Thank you for your kindness. Please do something about it." Michen is fond of the big man and says slowly. "I''ll do my best. Be careful!" Silly big don''t talk much, he understand, in this situation, either by the other side down, or down, no one will take the initiative to quit. "Let''s go," Michen nodded. The big man stepped forward, and a big fist went straight to Michen''s face. Michen flashed to the big one''s side slightly, and punched him at the waist. When he was about to hit, he stopped. He didn''t want to hurt the big one. The big man also responded, his left hand sank, his forearm jumped out, and directly hit Michen''s chest. Michen pushed his right hand on his arm. The big man couldn''t hold his body. He turned around and nearly fell down; At this time, the big man knew that he was not the opponent of the young man. He said with a big mouth: "thank you for your mercy. I don''t admit defeat." The rice morning ordered to nod, a arch hand way: "accept." He also praised in his heart: bright! So the two sides back to the side, Michen waiting for the next round of the game Chapter 63 After a few rounds, there are still 16 players standing on the court. Rocky is completely shocked. Michen is still in it. He has no injury, and he looks very relaxed. He is completely casual. Michen also nodded to him, and then looked straight ahead. No matter who took the first place, the others would have good arrangements. This time, Michen''s opponent is a young man with strong courage. He is about 1.8 meters tall and looks very neat in tight clothes. He can''t help but be stunned when he looks at Michen''s weak appearance. Then he wakes up. Such a person as Michen is like a woman on a wine table, who either doesn''t touch wine or drinks all men to death. Michen is obviously the latter. Then he arched his hands and said, "my name is Wuxiong. Please, brother." Michen also arched his hand and said, "my name is Michen. Brother Wu, please first!" After Wu Xiong nodded his head, he clapped his hand on Michen''s chest, which was full of thunder. Michen clapped it gently without any fluctuation. Wu Xiong frowned slightly. He was a strong man. Knowing that it was not easy to deal with, he quickly increased his strength and hit Michen''s hand heavily. Michen''s hand did not change, and he continued to stretch forward. His two palms made a crisp sound in the air. Wuxiong stepped back three steps. Michen just shook a little, and he only made a great effort. When Wuxiong came, Michen had already seen his strength. It''s a top figure in Shatuo if we can make today''s Michen work hard. After Wu Xiong steadied himself, he gave a soft drink, raised his hands, and made a strong attack on Michen. Michen still clapped his hand, one on two. After the sound of "touch", Wu Xiong rubbed back for five steps, but Michen only shook. Wu Xiong is a smart man. He immediately knows that Michen is much stronger than him, but he doesn''t want to hurt himself; He quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you brother MI for your mercy. Wuxiong admits defeat." "Brother Wu Michen also said. Michen''s performance has attracted the attention of the generals and the prince on the high stage. They are still stunned to see that he easily defeated Wuxiong, because they can see the realm of Wuxiong, but they can''t see Michen''s. The prince and the generals could not help looking at each other for what kind of cultivation they could not achieve if they defeated renzun so easily. As expected, Michen successfully entered the final. A ray of excitement flashed in Sha Tuoba''s eyes. He was looking forward to Michen''s performance in the final. Sha Tuoba suddenly had an inexplicable favor for Michen. Rocky gazed at Michen, with a very unexpected voice: "I didn''t expect that brother Michen is so talented. Brother Michen''s eyes are really clumsy." And made a hand salute to Michen. "Brother Luo, it''s not true. It''s also impressive." Michen said with an arched hand. At this time, listen to the general Gale said: "you son Lang, this election competition is also at the last moment, it will be played by Mitch and rocky. The result of the competition directly determines the selection of the main and Deputy generals. Let''s help them, Tiger..." "Tiger, tiger, Tiger..." everyone roared together. The general gale cheered, "the finals begin!" Mitch and rocky each arched their hands, and Rocky''s right hand shook, his real Qi instantly penetrated his arm, followed by a blow to Mitch, forming a huge column of air in front of the fist, which instantly attacked Mitch''s chest. Michen also made a blow and directly confronted each other. The two fists made a loud noise in the air, and everyone called out: "OK." The two men immediately began to fight. You and I could not go through dozens of rounds. The scene was extremely fierce, and the cheers kept on under the stage. Michen knew that he was only trained by his background and could not stay for a long time. It was not easy for Shatuo to have such talents as Rocky. After he left, the new army had to be led by him, so he could not destroy Rocky''s prestige. At the beginning, rocky really thought that Michen was similar to him. After a few rounds, he understood that no matter what moves he made or how hard he used them, Michen was always easy to solve the problem. Watching the two people fight noisily, in fact, he knew that it was Michen''s intention for a long time, but he didn''t understand why he wanted to do it, so he went on with it. In the end, the two hit each other with two fists and four fists, making a huge sound. In this loud sound, rocky was shaken back more than ten steps, and Michen was shaken back three steps. Rocky immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother MI. Rocky lost." Michen immediately arched his hand and said, "brother Luo has given way!" Three hundred thousand recruits yelled: "Michen, Michen..." Prince Sha Tuoba stood up happily, went to Taichung, pressed his hands down, and the voice stopped. "Do you have any questions about today''s ranking?" Said Sha Tuoba in a high voice, with a trace of excitement. "No! No, No! " The recruits answered three times. "Good! Mitch and rocky came to the stage to listen Said satoba in a loud voice. Michen and rocky look at each other and walk up the stage together. "This prince was granted the title on behalf of his father. Michen was the commander of the new army, rocky was the deputy commander, and the new army number was Huben new army." Sha Tuoba finished singing in a loud voice, and handed the two seals to Mitch and rocky. Mitch and rocky took over the seal in both hands and said in unison: "thank you for your honor! Thank you, Prince At this time, the new army called out: "Mi Shuai, Qi Shuai..." When he was a boy, Michen liked to read War books and had fantasized about being a general. When he was in the competition, he observed the people who entered the top 32, so he said, "Your Highness, can I assign the army establishment and arrange the posts?" "Yes, please Sha Tuoba said that he also wanted to see how Michen arranged it. General gale wanted to come forward, but was blocked by Sha Tuoba''s suggestion. Michen came to the stage and said in a deep voice, "Huben new army, listen to the order!" Three hundred thousand new soldiers roared at the same time: "tiger! Tiger! Tiger "This Legion has 24 armies, five divisions and five divisions... The most basic level is 12 people, one class and five classes are in a row... The vanguard army is headed by Qin Tai and Wu Xiong, and the supply is headed by Zhao Meng and Zhou Diao..." Mi Chen made arrangements referring to the army establishment on earth. Sha Tuoba and other senior generals also heard a burst of fresh news. They are all veteran generals. They think that Michen''s method of organizing troops is more reasonable than the current one. They can''t help nodding. Chapter 64 With the urgent report of the military situation, Sha Tuoba and the general went to Jishan city first, and the Huben new army also decided to set out in 15 days. Michen was the great array Taoist division, and he arranged several combined formations of attack, defense and counterattack for everyone to practice. Fifteen days later, the army set out from governor Lodge, Michen, and the vanguard to rush to the castle. Tuotian city is more than 3000 miles away from Jishan city. As we move forward, more and more people are displaced, and many seriously injured soldiers are also turning to the rear. We know from them that because of the heavy casualties, many corpses have no time to stop, which leads to the plague. It''s really a disaster and chaos, sorrow everywhere, and the people are in dire straits. More than ten days later, the vanguard army came to the foot of Jishan city. Prince Sha Tuoba went out to meet each other. Instead of going to the temple to have a rest, Michen went directly to the North Tower. As he walked, the general introduced the military situation. Originally, under the fierce resistance of Sha Tuo army, the two sides were evenly matched. The day before yesterday, the enemy suddenly came to more than 100 people in black. They were all good at fighting in and out. When Michen looked around, he saw that there were broken walls and ruins all over the city, and the bodies infected with the plague were burning everywhere. The white ashes were scattered all over the city, just like the mist of snow. In the cry of tearing heart and lungs, the Yin and Yang of close relatives and loved ones were separated. Ten miles outside the city, there are millions of lions, with banners and banners. They are in good order. Their tents are in good order. There are many obstacles and layers of them. There are 20 cavalry and dozens of them on guard. Michen could see that Bashi kingdom had made full preparations for the war of aggression. No wonder Shatuo kingdom was defeated. Under the city wall, corpses were everywhere, piled up into mountains, and the corpses were decaying. Standing on the city wall, the corpses were fuming in the sky. When Michen returned to the main hall of the city, he wrote out a prescription and took out piles of herbs to make the soldiers and civilians in the battalions suffer in an emergency, so that all the soldiers and the people could drink a bowl to solve the plague problem first; Then it is suggested to avoid fighting for seven days and wait for the arrival of Huben new army. The plague in the city has been completely controlled, and people''s hearts are boiling again. The morale of Shatuo is rising instantly, as if they all see hope. Michen ordered the vanguard troops to bury all the corpses outside the city, and prepared special disinfectant for spraying. Shatuoba reorganized the original garrison, with less than half of the original 800000 people left; He also sent out the backbone of the vanguard army to train them. In seven days, the combat effectiveness of the whole army reached a new level. Shatuoba and liefeng were very satisfied with Michen''s performance. In just seven days, shatuoba''s army was full of vitality again. On the seventh day, rocky led the army and arrived on time. Michen asked the city guard to take off the exemption card and personally put out the Crane Wing array. The Crane Wing array is an offensive and defensive formation. The general is in the middle of the formation, surrounded by heavy troops and has crane wings on the left and right. It can be used to plagiarize both sides of the enemy and to attack the enemy in the middle of the formation. However, it must be done that the general''s own formation should be well defended to prevent the enemy from breaking through; The two wings are flexible, closely coordinated and attack fiercely, otherwise they will not be able to achieve their goal. Michen was the general central army, each of which was based on the army, and the commander formed the secondary central army. Ten armies were sent out to meet the enemy head-on, and three cavalry troops were sent from the left and right wings to form a situation of encirclement at any time. Gale and lodge led 200000 people as the second echelon to reinforce at any time. Shatuoba led the remaining 200000 troops as the backing. Michen wants to fight against GEKUN, smash the invasion of the Lion Kingdom, and take back the lost city. With the assembly of the clarion call, the national army of the lion supremacy also listed the square array in good order, well modulated, with banners and banners, which shocked the people. As the squadron split on both sides, a line of men and horses stepped out, followed by more than 100 men in black. All of a sudden, the battlefield of nearly two million people opened its prelude. The war was on the verge of breaking out; When Michen threw the flag to the sky, Shatuo army roared three times: "tiger! Tiger! Tiger Great momentum! As soon as the leader of the Lion Kingdom saw it, Shatuo''s army was completely changed. He frowned slightly and put his flag to the sky. The Lion Kingdom army roared three times: "woo! Woo! Woo Powerful! At this time, a general of Bashi Kingdom rode out and yelled: "rat of Shatuo Kingdom, come out and die quickly!" I saw this man, a black immortal beast, holding a spear with Fangtian''s ears, a Chinese character face, two thick eyebrows slanting up the hairline, a pair of tiger eyes, a garlic nose, a broad word mouth, the voice like a lion roaring, imposing! Michen saw that this man was really extraordinary. The military servant told him that this man was wunang, the vanguard General of the Lion Kingdom. He was extremely brave. Many of our generals were killed by him. Michen saw that this man had just broken through the Ren Zun and was a first-class warrior in the territory. He pointed to Qin Tai''s flag. Qin Tai was also looking at Michen. When he saw that Michen''s flag sent out, he called out: "command!" Riding out. Qin Tai is a second-class warrior in the territory. If there is no accident, he will win the battle. Once he wins, the army can follow the trend and launch an all-round attack. Michen stares at his eyes, observes every move on the battlefield, and pays special attention to the hundred men in black. They are all level two to level Four masters of the earth. It seems that the Lion Kingdom has paid a lot of money for the war. With the help of such a group of strong soldiers, the Shatuo national army will certainly not be able to withstand it. It is very difficult to defend Jishan city until now. Qin Tai sat down, Red Fairy beast, holding a long moon breaking sword, a short lean in green clothes, valiant, quickly met wunang. When wunang saw Qintai coming at a high speed, he yelled, waved his long ears, turned into a spear shadow, and stabbed Qintai''s chest with a "snatch"; Qin Tai broke the moon with a long sword, and with a "bang", he fended off wunang''s spear. In an instant, they were fighting together. The battle drums of both sides were beating, and the three armed forces were shouting "kill! Kill! Kill After 20 rounds, wunang had fallen into the wind. Qin Tai gave a loud shout, and a knife came out like a rainbow and Autumn Moon. The sky was full of knife shadows, and the cold light was shining. He cut wunang. Wunang also roared. He swung his spear with both hands and turned out the dense grass flowers to block the sky covered sword awn. Qintai''s sword awn was a false move. The real killing style was a blow from the back. You can see that the moon breaking sword was divided into two parts. The speed of the left hand was faster than that of the right hand and directly pierced the wunang spear flower. As soon as he saw that he was about to succeed, a silver beam that could not be caught by the naked eye shot at Qin Tai with great speed. Although Qin Tai felt threatened, his moves were so old that he could not stop or dodge. Qin Tai bite tiger teeth, since to die, it will be wunang cut and drive, he did not avoid into, with faster speed to kill wunang. Wunang had known for a long time that he had backup. As long as he could prevent this attack, he would be safe and Qin Tai would die. Qin Tai didn''t expect that he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. He stabbed with his left long knife at a faster speed. He couldn''t escape any more. He couldn''t help roaring: "you''re going to die, too!" Wunang also wanted to abandon his horse and run away, but Qin Tai''s knife was too fast and went straight through his chest. Before he closed his eyes, he didn''t see Qin Tai fall down. Instead, he was thrown 20 feet away with a long knife. With the blood flowing from his chest, he couldn''t believe it. At the last moment of closing his eyes, he looked at the man in black and was so unwilling. The man in black, the leader, was also surprised. He saw that silver was about to hit Qin Tai. At the critical moment, he disappeared. Qin Tai knew that it was Mi Shuai who saved him. Only Mi Shuai had this ability. He believed in it. He couldn''t help roaring at Tianchang. Then, ten thousand drums were beating, shouting: "kill! Kill! Kill With Michen''s flag waving, the Shatuo army launched a general attack Chapter 65 The 120000 Chinese army marched forward in unison, the shield and saber cooperated with the hook, sickle, spear and spear, and the bow and arrow were launched in unison. The second Chinese Army United independently and pushed forward in formation with each other. The two wing cavalry troops quickly spread out, followed by the second echelon, and the Indian army stepped forward. The ten thousand horns of the lion national army were blowing, and the drums were loud. At the same time, the team gave way to ten express routes, each of which quickly ran out of the cavalry wrapped in all iron, and rushed to kill like the wind. The infantry behind pushed forward with a large shield, showing two-thirds of the long grass, and the archers of the back team also shot ten thousand arrows, roaring one step at a time, and came to the base. In an instant, the sky was full of arrows, whizzing towards each other in the sound of drums and horns. The Shatuo army led the way to attack, and the soldiers of the lion kingdom were hit by arrows one after another. For a moment, the scream of being shot by the arrow cluster and the Ding sound of shooting on the shield were heard all the time. These sharp arrows all slipped down on the iron cavalry, and their legs were clamped, and they rushed forward with faster speed. Most of the sharp arrows of Bashi kingdom were blocked by Michen''s special shield, and a few soldiers were killed by the arrow, and those who were killed by the arrow were quickly carried away; At this time, the other side''s cavalry had already rushed to the front of the team, and the shield army suddenly split, allowing the cavalry to enter smoothly, then quickly closed and surrounded the cavalry. The original purpose of the cavalry was to break up the formation and create chaos. Unexpectedly, the opponent separated automatically, and it was too late to finish; As soon as they rushed in, the shield army immediately turned into a small team, and the falcons and spears immediately attacked. With the sound of the animal hissing, the horses were cut off. Then there was the sound of cavalry falling down and spears entering the flesh. Before the infantry collided with each other, all ten cavalry units were lost, and there was no one left; The shield army immediately returned to formation and moved forward. The other side''s spear was blocked by the shield, and the scythe spear directly cut off the legs of the first row of soldiers of the Lion Kingdom, followed closely with the shield army, from which more than ten cavalry rushed into the army of the Lion Kingdom. As the saber waved, the heads flew in the sky. With the shrill scream, the scene of headless bodies standing and bleeding everywhere was like countless red fireworks. At this time, all the men in black went out to kill the cavalry who rushed in. In a moment, the cavalry suffered a heavy loss. Michen stepped back to the chaotic army, and his fingers kept firing. The men in black immediately halved. They were all fierce and surrounded by Michen. Dozens of pillars of genuine Qi rushed to Michen. One of them was invisible and floated out of the encirclement. There were ten fingers in a row, but not a single pillar of incense. More than 100 people in black were annihilated. Michen quickly returned to the general platform to command the army to launch an all-round attack. He was so brave that both the enemy and us felt extremely shocked. They looked at the people in black all over the place, and they all stood there in a daze, forgetting to fight; The prince, the commander of the Lion Kingdom, knew that his dream could not be realized. He was directing the sergeant to attack, but he was retreating quietly. The front army suddenly dodged on a large scale, and the second echelon quickly came up. With the effective force of the second echelon, the lion bashing army began to be in disorder. The front army could not stop it, so they retreated one after another, and some places were trampled by themselves. With Michen''s command, the cavalry began to wriggle around and copy up from both sides. Michen ordered the flag again, and the main force in the early stage replaced the second echelon and fiercely charged. In the rear army, Sha Tuoba personally beat the drum to urge people to make progress. All the soldiers in the rear army roared: "tiger! Tiger! Tiger Cheer for the slain son. Under the attack of three waves in a row, the lion army broke up completely. There was no formation at all. Five out of a million, there was less than half left. At this time, the lion army sounded the horn of retreat. With the wailing sound of "Wuwu", the soldiers of the Lion Kingdom retreated one after another, and the latter army turned into the former army to protect the prince. The soldiers of Shatuo Kingdom, stepping on piles of corpses, chased forward. The cavalry on both wings cut off the way back, and separated two cavalry regiments to chase the prince of the Lion Kingdom. Nearly 300000 besieged soldiers of the Lion Kingdom surrendered one after another; Michen led the new army of Huben to march forward, and Sha Tuoba and liefeng were responsible for the affairs after the battlefield. The prince of the Lion Kingdom, commanding more than 200000 disabled soldiers, ran all the way. When the cavalry army was about to catch up, he entered the city of khaki. Haqi City, Luye city and biansha city are the original territory of Shatuo state, which is now occupied by Bashi state. Before the cavalry regiment was encircled, the prince of the lion kingdom had already fled from the other gate. The cavalry regiment easily broke through the gate, which was almost an empty city. They left a few people to guard the city and led the brigade to pursue and kill it all the way. One day later, Michen led the army to Khaki City, and asked rocky to lead the army. Then, he led two other cavalry legions to catch up with the troops in front, in case of ambush. The prince of Bashi Kingdom left 100000 people outside Luye city to stop, and he led the rest of the troops to evacuate at full speed. Just as the cavalry Corps was fighting with the 100000 men, Michen led his troops to the city. With the help of the effective forces, they quickly defeated it. They took Luye City, where the army settled down to supply and recuperate. On the third day, rocky and his army arrived. After a little rest, they headed for the last border city the next day. When Michen led the army to biansha City, the gate of biansha city was opened, and thousands of people ran out to welcome the army into the city. The prince of the Lion Kingdom knows that the city is not protected, so he brings back all he can take. The army of more than one million has only brought back more than 100000 people. It can be said that the national strength is greatly damaged, and it can''t be recovered without decades. Michen did not stop his pace, and went directly to xiaran County, the border town of the Lion Kingdom. Within ten days, the king of Bashi was so scared that he sent out an ambassador to pray for peace. He was willing to pay tribute every year and come to the court every year, and he was willing to cede two more cities as compensation. Michen sent the book to shatuoba by express mail. Shatuoba was overjoyed and sent it to the king''s court. Michen ordered all the soldiers not to disturb the people. He strictly regulated the military discipline. Michen''s army was deeply loved by the local people. Unexpectedly, no one escaped and took the initiative to send food and grass to the army. Michen gives all the worldly affairs to rocky. He begins to practice while waiting for the news from the royal court. From this war, he also gained a lot of valuable experience, which laid the foundation for him to lead the army in the future. After receiving the news of victory, King Shatuo stood up from the Dragon chair and yelled three times in succession. He completely ignored the majesty of the king and laughed after calling #####Shufan recommends a new book: "Jingwu enqiu Ji" goes back to China in the 1930s and has made extraordinary achievements in the Wulin. The plot is tense, the writing is wonderful and exciting. It''s worth seeing. Thank you! Chapter 66 His highness and his ministers were shocked. After looking at each other, they looked at the king again. The king also found his gaffe, he quickly said: "Dear Aiqing, it''s a great happy event. General MI has defeated Bashi Kingdom and recovered his lost land. He has three cities in Bashi kingdom. Bashi kingdom is willing to be a kingdom of fan Kingdom, and cut two more cities. Five cities are included in our territory, and the people can enjoy peace. Do you think it''s a great joy?" Hearing the news, all the officials were in an uproar and all of them were in a state of joy. They said in unison: "congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king. This is the blessing of the king and the people of the world!" Fifteen days later, Sha Tuoba and liefeng came to xiaran county and read out the king''s letter of call. They accepted the terms of Bashi Kingdom, and the two countries suspended their troops and belonged to the state of fan; The three cities recovered and the five cities of Bashi kingdom were all used as the land of the king. The Huben new army was changed into the MI family army, which was still controlled by Mi Chen and was responsible for the border defense and stability of the two countries; Michen had his first territory on koha. He also felt the sincerity of the king and gave back some top-grade pills. Seeing that Michen took out so many top-grade pills at once, he scared shatuoba and liefeng. After knowing about Michen''s situation, Sha Tuoba understands that Michen will not stay long and makes friends with him. He asks him to pay more attention to the state of Shatuo in the future. Michen agrees with Sha Tuoba and promises never to go against the royal court. After he leaves, he will arrange everything for rocky to take charge of it. Shatuoba and liefeng are relieved and happy to return to the capital city. With the pills given by Michen, they will soon be promoted. Michen also recruited all the generals. Xiaran county was the Central Military Prefecture, guarded by Lodge. Qin Tai, Wu Xiong, Zhao Meng, Zhou Diao, Mo Heng, etc. each guarded one city, and made Lodge and Qin Tai the principal and Deputy generals, controlling the eight cities and the whole army. According to their own cultivation situation, Michen gave them pills and ordered them to practice hard in case of emergency. All the generals said in unison: "I sincerely respect Wang Shengyu, we must practice hard to ensure the peace of our country!" After the generals dispersed, Michen laid a nine level array for the eight cities. Each city had a combination of defensive array and trapped kill array. He handed the array to the general and listed the local regulations for the implementation of each city. Michen did not expect that the eight cities would become the future star wars bases. Unconsciously, Michen has been in Shatuo for half a year, and his cultivation has also entered the second level of heaven. With the help of the water of Nirvana, his body has reached the eighth turn of the holy body, and other Dharma techniques have been improved accordingly. When he left xiaran County, he only said hello to rocky and went northward. Michen heard that there was a desert in the far north. He wanted to experience there. There was a desert on earth, but he had never been there. This was also a dream of Michen when he was a child. During the day, Michen hiked, enjoyed the scenery and the local conditions and customs of various places, and flew in the sky at night, all the way north. The farther north we go, the drier the weather will be. The wind and sand will become bigger gradually, and the weather will become colder gradually. As the dark sky became brighter, snow began to fall in the sky. Michen went to a nearby village to have a rest. Not far from the village, she saw a little girl of four or five years old, hesitating in the snow and crying. The little girl was very shabby in her clothes. Her not thick quilts were full of holes, big and small. Her shoes with bare toes were frozen by ice and snow, and her bare ten little toes were covered with a thin layer of ice; The little hand, which was red with cold, couldn''t hold it well. He was wiping his tears with his whole palm, which made Michen feel heartache. He followed the little girl silently, and saw a little boy standing at the entrance of the village a few hundred meters away. He was dressed more ragged than the little girl, almost the same as a single dress. He also broke up everywhere. He was blown up by the cold wind, and the ice and snow hit his naked skin, as if he didn''t know it. The little boy is just six or seven years old. He clenches his fists and looks anxious. His eyes are very bright and he stares at the front. I don''t know how, Michen suddenly remembered the moment when xiaoxiangning was led away. He was just like this little boy, standing in the rain, clenching his hands and looking ahead! "Younger sister..." "elder brother..." Michen was awakened by the cry of surprise and uneasiness in her childhood. She saw the little boy running towards the little girl quickly, holding her small hands in his hand, and constantly harping. While harping, she said: "you have to die in a hurry, elder brother has been waiting for you for a long time..." "Brother, wuwuwu, we will never have a mother again. I''m so afraid..." the little girl cried. "Sister, don''t be afraid. If you have a brother, he will protect you!" Said the little boy firmly. "Well, I have a brother, who will protect Yiyi!" Little Yiyi looked at the little boy firmly and said. "Sister, let''s go. Let''s go back." The little boy took little Yiyi''s hand and went back to the village. The village is not big. There are only dozens of families in it. With the younger brother and sister, michenwei comes to a very shabby thatched cottage. There is only one room in this very shabby cottage. On the side of the Shabby Cottage, a more shabby thatched shed is built as a stove house. Michen didn''t go in immediately. He gazed in the distance. He saw that the little boy brought out a broken bowl from the broken pot with only a little bottom. The broken bowl was filled with some very clear porridge. Like a treasure, he brought it to little Yiyi: "sister, eat it hot, and your body will be warmer." "No, my brother wants to eat too. If you don''t, I won''t either!" Xiaoyiyi said stubbornly. "My brother has eaten it. This is specially for you." Said the little boy. "Brother lied to me, I know you didn''t eat, you don''t eat I don''t eat!" Xiaoyiyi said firmly. The little boy reluctantly pretended to eat two mouthfuls. Little Yiyi took it and ate it. When the younger brother and sister finished eating, Michen came slowly. He knocked on the door and said, "is anyone there?" Hear knock on the door, the little boy rubbed a, block in front of the small Yiyi: "you go, we have nothing!" "Don''t be afraid, children. I''m not a bad person. I''m just passing by. I want to find a place to have a rest." Michen said softly. "Passing by?" After the little boy said to himself, he raised his eyes and looked at Michen. Seeing that he didn''t look like a bad man, the little boy was relieved. "Big brother, come in. It''s too cold outside, but we don''t have anything to eat for you." Said the little boy. "Thank you, kid. I''m not hungry. I''m just avoiding the wind and snow." Milchen light road. After that, he walked in slowly. There was no bed or chair in the house, only some grass piled up on the higher ground. Seeing that Michen''s nose was sour, he came to the weeds and sat down. Michen asked the little boy, "what''s your name, children?" "My name is Zhuo Tian, and my sister''s name is Zhuo Yiyi." Said the little boy. "Your parents? Why are you two at home? " Michen asked again. The little boy turned to the door: "my father died, my mother... Also died..." there was a very helpless voice. "Mother didn''t die... She didn''t want us, Wuwuwuwu..." xiaoyiyi said sadly and cried again. Michen also knows that his or her mother is not dead. It seems that she must have broken the heart of the little brother and sister #####Shufan recommends a friend''s new book: a different country article, let''s see the little dragon in the country Chapter 67 "Do you hate her?" Michen asked softly again. "Hate? Don''t you hate it? I don''t know... "Zhuo Tian murmured. "I miss my mother!..." Little Yiyi said. How can Michelle tell clearly that he really hated when he was a child, but now he doesn''t know whether he hated or didn''t?! Looking at this pair of strong and kind little brother and sister, he suddenly had a decision. "Zhuo Tian and Xiao Yiyi, do you want to learn kung fu?" Michen asked tentatively. "We do. I want to protect my sister! I want to protect my brother! But no one taught us... "The little brother and sister said at the same time. "Big brother can teach you, but it''s very hard to practice. Are you afraid of hardship?" Michen road. "Big brother knows Kung Fu? Would you like to teach us? We are not afraid to bear hardships. We should become stronger and not be bullied by bad people! " After they answered at the same time, they looked at Michen suspiciously. "My brother knows some, but after learning kung fu well, you can''t bully others. Can you do it?" Michen is a bit serious. "We won''t, we want to protect the good and fight the bad!" The little brother and sister said firmly. Michen nodded, asked him (her) to sit down, helped brother and sister get through the eight channels, and gave each of them a small cup of huannie water, then stood by, waiting for Zhuo Tian and Xiao Yiyi to wake up. Three days later, the younger brother and sister wake up and find that their body is completely different. They are comfortable and full of strength. He (she) looks at Michen in a daze. Zhuo Tian first reacts and takes his sister''s little hand to kneel down and knock his head together. "Shifu..." Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi kowtowed their heads continuously. After several kowtows, Michen saw that he (she) didn''t stop, so a wisp of true Qi came out and entrusted the brother and sister. He (she) couldn''t kowtow any more. At this time, Zhuo Tian and Xiao Yiyi found that they were not cold at all. Xiao Yiyi''s frostbitten hands and other parts were all better than before. Xiao Yiyi looked at his hands for a while, and then at Michen, and his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Mi Chen taught Xiao Zhuo Tian and Xiao Yiyi: Tian Li Zhi, Yuan Xi Dafa, Shen Ti Gong, and Ling Xu Dafa. Each of them gave a ring. He told them how to practice and use things carefully. These two little guys are really smart. After listening to them, they will remember them all. Michen originally wanted to send the younger brother and sister to xiaran County, but he thought that practicing is suffering. Only in this environment can he practice more. So he gave up the idea and told them to practice well. When they grow up and study, they can go to xiaran county to find uncle rocky. After Zhuo Tian and Xiao Yiyi are arranged, Michen goes northward again. The weather is colder and the snow is thicker and thicker. The north wind is like a skate, which makes people unable to open their eyes; One by one high mountains, Silver Plain, particularly enchanting. On this day, the wind and snow was really too heavy. He took shelter from the wind in a high mountain and stopped. Michen took out the glass house, put on the pattern, and practiced in it. A few hundred miles away, there is a beauty peak. On the peak, there is a beauty meditation hall. From the name, it is a place for beauty to meditate. But all the disciples in it are extremely ugly. However, the admission of disciples in this beauty meditation hall is very strict. The total number of disciples in the whole hall is 299. There is not one more from here. Unless there is an unexpected death or death in the middle of the way, another disciple will be recruited to make up for it. If women are the ugliest in the world, they are worthy of the name of Mei Chan yuan. They are not only ugly, but also have a strange smell. When women smell them, they turn sideways. When men smell them, they run away quickly. Therefore, Mei Chan yuan is also a very lonely place. It is also a place where there are no men and they are willing to come. But tonight is very special. There are countless figures flying on the beauty peak. Although they are all dressed in white, they can see that they are all men. They are very skillful. There are about a thousand people. They surround the beauty temple in an instant. Meichan courtyard is still calm, and there is no panic. Several ugly girls look at each other and smile. It''s ok if they don''t smile. This smile is really unacceptable. It''s not too much to describe it as ugly. At this time, we heard a man in white surrounding meichan Temple: "this time, we must get the jingzhuoshen stone. In this way, our strength of Feilian gate can be improved several levels as a whole, and the hegemony of Baili kingdom is just around the corner. Are we all in place?" It seems that this is a leader, and then he heard the humanity on the side: "Deputy sect leader, all in place." The man in white waved forward. Shuai leaped over the high wall and came to meichan temple without any obstruction; All the men in white, like him, leaped in smoothly. As soon as the people of Feilian gate come in, they smell a very bad smell. The more they go forward, the stronger the smell is; Strangely enough, there was no smell outside the walls. "Deputy headmaster, it tastes the same as those ugly girls. It''s disgusting!" After the explanation, the people on the side also scolded severely. "How does it smell like poison? Tell everyone to take an antidote pill. Be careful." Said the Deputy master. "Yes, deputy headmaster, I don''t think something is right." Another voice said. "What''s wrong? Kill them all. Hundreds of ugly women occupy Meiren peak and are called meichan temple. It''s a blasphemy to this place." Said the Deputy master. As they spoke, they didn''t slow down. After a few jumps, they arrived at the core of meichan temple and flew directly to the tallest courtyard. Other people also entered every room to search, but they didn''t see a single person. At this time, the Deputy headmaster of Feilian gate felt bad. While they were wondering, they saw hundreds of extremely ugly women coming out of the ground, one by one grinning. The Deputy headmaster was a little flustered in his heart and yelled, "kill these clowns!" Hearing the order, nearly a thousand figures in white quickly launched an attack. These ugly women suddenly tore the bottom of their clothes, revealing their big fat bellies one by one. The big black navels were very eye-catching, just like a deep ghost eye. As soon as the people in white jumped up, their navels kept emitting a mysterious fog. It was super smelly, ten thousand times stronger than what they sent out. The people in white, who had no time to stop breathing, fell down in an instant. Those who shut their breath and saw that they were about to kill in front of the ugly women were suddenly bounced back as if they had hit a wall. The Zen master of meichan temple had started the trapped killing array, and then there were beams of light in the sky, falling down on many people in white. It is reasonable to say that these people in white are by no means ordinary, but they were careless at the beginning. The bad smell is really poisonous, but these ugly women are not afraid, but they are fatal to others. This kind of poison is also very special, and its name is "eroding the world of mortals". It doesn''t matter if you inhale it lightly for a moment, so you are very particular about the dosage of controlled release. These ugly women just use it for self-defense and peace. Once they are poisoned by this poison, they have to use a unique antidote. The ordinary antidote pill doesn''t work for it. The people of Feilian gate don''t know how powerful it is, so they eat a big turtle #####Recommended book: Xianxia This is a real fairy world, love and hate. It''s worth seeing. thank you! Chapter 68 With the shooting down of countless beams of light, those people in white with their breath closed did not dare to say anything. They resisted silently one by one, just like a silent fight movie. The door master was also red eyed, but it was useless. This trapped killing array is level 9 of the earth array. Among them, the most successful one is the Deputy sect leader, who has reached level 6 of the earth. The key is that these people don''t understand the array, so they have to fight hard; As time went on, the killing array became smaller and smaller, pushing the remaining 600 or 700 people together. As the space becomes smaller and smaller, the taste inside becomes more and more strong. As soon as the people in white who are hit by the light beam scream, they will be poisoned immediately. In less than a column of incense time, only a few high achievers of the Deputy headmaster are still fighting back. The trapped killing array has shrunk to tens of feet. The density of the dark fog inside is so high that almost no one can be seen. With the dense and thick light beams flashing, there are several screams in the array. After that, everything is calm again. At this time, on the high courtyard Pavilion, an ugly old woman appeared and nodded down. This old woman was the Zen master of meijiyan. Meijiyan just nodded her head, her face suddenly sank down: "quickly repair the array base, replenish the red dust, there is a strong enemy coming!" Before she finished her words, she heard a roar of laughter: "hahaha, old eight monsters, it''s too late. My nearly a thousand disciples didn''t sacrifice in vain. Please hand over the jingzhuo God stone, or you''ll step down your beautiful Buddhist temple! Ha ha ha The voice did not stop, people have arrived, a middle-aged red robed horse face man quickly swept in, his hands toward a few ugly girls, these ugly girls were hit to fly, with the ugly girls burst of cry, there are nearly a hundred strong swept, red man''s side. "Ma Wuliang, you can''t get jingzhuoshen stone!" Meijiyan then said to an ugly girl on the side, "xian''er, take the sacred stone and go quickly. I''ll stop them first!", And gave xian''er a ring. "Master, take the stone and I''ll stop them!" Xian''er said firmly. "You''re going to die for nothing. Go, or master will die. Go...!" Meijiyan growled. Xian''er cried with tears: "master..." "Let''s go!" Meijiyan with a walk, people have been swept out. "One day, I will kill you!" Then it flew away quickly. Meijiyan and Ma Wuliang are equal in realm. They both respect the strong. As soon as they start to fight, they can''t fight each other. Ma Wuliang called while fighting: "ran Fei, you guys go to seal the four directions, no one is allowed to escape!" With the sound of "yes, sect leader", a dozen people scattered and flew around. As soon as xian''er escaped, they blocked the whole meichan temple. Ran Fei wrinkled his nose: "no, someone just ran away. Let''s go after them. You can block them. No one is allowed to go." There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. A strange smell can defend oneself, but it can also attract the enemy. However, he followed the taste all the way. Xian''er is also a third-level warrior in the earth. She flies rapidly towards the deep mountain. Sometimes she deliberately bends to confuse each other. She knows that someone has caught up with her, and their realm is higher than her. Nearly three hundred ugly women and nearly one hundred strong men of Feilian gate are fighting. All the strong men of Feilian gate are above the third level of the earth. Although the ugly women fight hard, they gradually lose the upper hand and begin to suffer casualties. Meijiyan said while fighting: "you all run away, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, all go!" These ugly women did not escape, but three or two besieged one person. When they were defeated, they suddenly detonated their bodies together with genuine Qi, and at the same time they cried: "master, let''s go first..." With the continuous "bang bang" sound, one by one ugly women carried out self explosion, surrounded by strong enemies are all spared, together with the body was blown up; The air wave of the explosion aroused snowflakes all over the sky. The snowflakes floated in the air and were instantly dyed red by blood, just like bright fireworks, which made the whole meichan Temple red. This is the last bloom in their lives!!! Are they ugly?! No, they are the most beautiful These ugly girls are not really ugly. They are all beautiful. They were once beautiful. In order to escape the misfortune of fate, they came to the meichan temple. All the students who enter the meichan Temple must wear the imitation ugly clothes and escape from the secular world with the ugliest appearance in exchange for peace. Meijiyan''s eyes were about to crack, and she cried bitterly: "Ma Wuliang, I escaped from you for hundreds of years, and finally I was destroyed by you. This is my life of wandering flowers!" "You, you, you are pocket money...?!" When Ma Wuliang was shocked, a huge sound came. Beautiful and beautiful, no, the floating flower also exploded. With the beautiful red, Ma Wuliang''s heart was opened. At the moment of his death, a beautiful woman, floating flower, appeared. Her beautiful eyes were full of endless resentment and looked at him with great hatred! The two people entangled in fate finally turn into a bright red and fall in the white snow. With the melting of the ice and snow, all the enmity is over. I hope they will not be enemies after reincarnation When Michen saw that the wind and snow were getting smaller, he stopped practicing and was ready to go north. Suddenly, he felt a few strands of space fluctuations, so he looked around and saw an extremely ugly woman flying away. There were three figures chasing her more than ten miles away. "Is there such an ugly woman in the world?" Michen frowned and murmured to himself. In his self talk, the distance between the two sides is closer, less than a few thousand meters left, seeing this strange ugly woman doomed. No matter how xian''er changed his position, he could not get rid of the track, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer; It suddenly occurred to her that it must be her own taste. When she was about to take off her ugly imitation clothes, the three people behind had caught up with her. However, before he could stand still, Fei slapped xian''er in the air, gasped and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so ugly that you can really run. Please give me the jingzhuo stone!" His words did not fall, a palm has been printed on xian''er''s back, xian''er spurts out a blood, taking advantage of the situation to fly forward again. Michen also heard ranfei''s words. It turned out that he was a robber who robbed other people''s treasure. What he didn''t like most was this kind of thing. No matter how ugly the woman was, was she going to rob because she was ugly! What a crime. At this time ran Fei catches up again and blows a heavy blow on xian''er''s back. Xian''er knows that she will die. She can''t escape this blow, so she shouts to heaven: "master, I didn''t protect the stone, but I tried my best..." Xian''er''s tragic cry reverberates in the silver covered mountains. It sounds so desperate and sad! #####Shufan recommends a friend''s new book: a very good Honghuang article, which is recommended to you as "emperor''s approach to Honghuang" Chapter 69 Just as xian''er closed her eyes and waited for her death, there was a loud noise of "touch" behind her. Xian''er thought, how can this fierce blow not hurt her, and she didn''t feel it, but she heard the noise clearly Then she was awakened by the scream of ranfei behind her. The first thought flashed in her heart was: someone came to help! She quickly turned around and saw the figure of a thin young man standing in front of her. The person who gave her the hand had fallen ten feet away. She didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. She couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes and found that it was not a dream. The thin figure was within reach, less than one meter away from him. It can be seen how critical it was at that time. If he didn''t help me, I would die. "You big men, robbing a girl''s things, are you going to be robbed if you are ugly?" A low baritone makes xian''er wake up completely. When she heard that Michen said she was ugly, her face suddenly turned red like fire. This is just her feeling, and others can''t know, because her face has only one color all the time, and it''s so ugly that no man wants to see it more. "Let''s go together and kill the boy!" When he saw that Michen hit each other, he beat ranfei to death. The other two were also stunned and followed one of them to roar. His voice did not fall, a left and a right rushed to the meter morning, two people at the same time attack a punch a palm, two strong air rolled up the floating snow on the ground, with crystal clear snow, in an instant attacked the meter morning in front of. Xian''er was so surprised that she knew that the two of them were not different. She cried out, "be careful, my Lord!" Then he came forward to help. He saw that Michen didn''t make any moves. He attacked two ways with both hands. At the same time, he faced each other. When xian''er was about to come, the three and four had already roared together, making two loud noises of "touch, touch". The two strong men of Feilian gate screamed at the same time. They were all blown upside down. When people were in the air, they heard the sound of broken bones. Two spatters of blood splashed on the snow in a parabola. The temperature of the blood dissolved countless small pits in the snow. As xian''er flew by, the two men fell heavily on the ground. Xian''er cried out angrily, "You evil thieves, I will kill you..." Michen didn''t want to kill them. When he saw the ugly girl''s situation, he immediately understood that the ugly girl and the three men should be dead enemies, so he stood in the same place and didn''t interfere any more. In this situation, ranfei had to be slaughtered. With their unwilling scream before they died, xian''er directly and angrily smashed their heads without any mercy. With a move, xian''er took their rings and came to Michen in a hurry. She knelt down on the snow and kowtowed to Michen. Michen had been smelling a strange smell for a long time, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. With xian''er''s approach, the strange smell became more and more strong. He could not help wrinkling his nose slightly. The smell was poisonous, and the ugly girl was not a good kind. Did he save the wrong girl. Xian''er stands up and hands the three rings to Michen. Michen refuses and lets her stay. At this time, xian''er really sees Michen''s face. She is so young and handsome that she can''t help but be stunned. When Michen refused to give her the ring, he wrinkled his nose slightly and immediately understood that it was the reason for the strange smell. She then drifted away and took off her ugly imitation clothes in a hiding place. In fact, Michen could see his main move clearly, but xian''er didn''t know it. When xian''er takes off her imitation clothes and turns around, Michen can''t help but be stunned. It turns out that this ugly girl is so beautiful. Xian''er came to Michen and gave another gift: "thank you for your help. My little girl''s name is Lin xian''er. She is a disciple of meichan temple. I don''t know what your name is?" "Miss xian''er, excuse me. My name is Michen. I don''t want to be called by my benefactor. I''m so uncomfortable. Just call me Michen." Said Michen. "Yes, thank you, Mr. MI. I''m going back to meichan temple to see my master and sisters. They are being besieged by many powerful people, so they won''t accompany Mr. MI. Your kindness will be reported to Mr. xian''er in the future!" After Lin xian''er finished in a hurry, she gave another salute and turned around to fly towards the road. Michen didn''t talk much. He followed Lin xian''er and flew all the way. In less than two hours, they came to the meichan temple, and they were shocked by the sight at the same time! There is not a living person in the whole meichan temple. There are pieces of corpses scattered on the white snow, which is shocking. Pieces of red blood have completely solidified, just like the purple flowers on the white snow, which is so sad. "Shifu... Elder martial sister Ling... Younger martial sister lan..." a shrill voice broke the night sky. With the shrill voice, Lin xian''er rushed to the middle of the meichan temple, picked up an old woman''s face, held it in her hand and sobbed. After a while, she looked for it in other places, just like she was crazy. After a while, she picked up a piece of debris and cried: "sister Ling... Sister LAN.." Originally very cold night sky, at this time, the snowflakes, MI Chen Jun eyes in tears, heart: women can not be deceived! Michen swept to Lin xian''er''s side and gently held her in her arms. Lin xian''er''s body kept shaking and her tears kept flowing down, but she never made a sound again. Her eyes were filled with despair, anger and resentment! Michen feeds Lin xian''er pills, and gives her a trace of Qi, which makes Lin xian''er calm down slowly. It snowed more and more heavily, just like holding a snow burial. A few hours later, all the bodies were covered by white snowflakes. On the flat snow surface, there were two people, their knees were buried in the snow, and they were as motionless as snow sculptures. I don''t know how long later, a firm voice came out and resounded through the whole snow night sky: "I must rebuild the beautiful Zen house!" With the sound of ice breaking, Lin xian''er''s head was revealed, and her eyes were full of perseverance! Michen quietly gazed at Lin xian''er, eyes full of praise, nodded to her gently. At this time, Lin xian''er found that she was still in Michen''s arms. Her face turned pink and she slowly stood up straight. "Thank you for your help and company. Xian''er will never forget it!" Lin xian''er said softly. Michen helped Lin xian''er to clean up the perfect Zen hall, and buried the disciples of the beautiful Zen hall and the bodies of Feilian gate separately as far as possible. Lin xian''er set up a huge hall in the main building, where all the disciples'' souls were placed for worship. At this time, Michen was the first-class Tianzhen master. He laid all kinds of patterns for the whole meichan temple and handed the array machine to Lin xian''er. More than ten days later, the affairs of meichan temple were basically finished. Michen called Lin xian''er over, gave her a ring and said goodbye to her: "live well! Practice well! I''ll see you when I have time! " Lin xian''er didn''t refuse or keep her. She just looked at Michen''s disappearing figure and murmured to herself, "I hope we have a destiny in the next life..." #####Shufan recommends a friend''s book: adapted from a real case, zero distance contact with the life of criminal police, . < / Notes on the growth of Criminal Police Chapter 70 Lin xian''er knew that there was no one to be with in this life, only the beautiful Zen house. She drew a portrait of michun silently, hung it in the room, and often gazed at it in her spare time. Michen didn''t think much about it, and he never had extravagant hopes. If he cared about the opposite sex, there were teacher Xie, Xiao Xiangning and his cruel mother on the earth. Although he still had hatred, he always had a hard to express desire in his heart, because he knew he had a heart knot! Keha on the most let him worry about is the wing Chan, is also the only let him heartbeat woman; Zhong Buli, Mo Xiangyin and Lin Xianer can only be regarded as friends. They appreciate them more, and his biggest wish is to return to the earth as soon as possible. Think of Mo Xiangyin, she should go to tiger planer, don''t know, wing Chan now how? Suddenly, Michen walked out for many days. There was no snow here, only the hot sun and sand. He saw a huge ruins in front of him. From the scale of the ruins, we can see the prosperity of that year. There are Loulan ruins on the earth, but this one seems to be bigger than Loulan. Michen picks up his mood and floats down towards the ruins. In the afterglow of the setting sun, three big characters can be seen on the high gate of the ruins: Dixu kingdom. Before Michen went in, he whirled out of it with a little yellow sand, wiped his feet, and soon disappeared behind Michen, which seemed strange. In the middle of the clouds, MI Chen came to the center of the ruins. The small circles like the door were more and more, which disappeared and came into being one after another, making the space more than two meters above the ground yellow. Night soon fell, and he came to the highest part of the area. When he looked at the ruins, there were traces of years and sand erosion, just like the records of the broken rings and the half moon, which made people look so desolate and wild. The wind at night is not as dry as it is in the daytime, with a trace of moisture. All the swirls that could have been seen everywhere have disappeared, revealing dilapidated, uncountable, large and small openings. In the twinkling of an eye, the dilapidated streets are full of vendors, shouting one after another, very busy. Michen frowned and thought it was not normal. There was no one just now. How could there be so many people all at once? He had a premonition in his heart, so he had a good eye to observe. He could not help but be stunned for a moment. These are real people, and there is not a soul. When he was stunned, he saw the glittering and translucent light spots coming from all directions, just like the fireflies all over the sky, which are beautiful; In the holes of different sizes, stars are flying out one after another. They instantly turn into human shapes and melt into the market. They are as illegible as real people. Mi Chen was curious and came to the nearest street and went shopping. The stalls sell a lot of soul supplies, such as soul purifying water, soul condensing pill, soul tonifying soup, and so on. There are also a lot of ghost things, such as money, clothes, beds and children. Close to the corner, there is an old Taoist like man standing a flag, which reads: broken reincarnation, reincarnation is constant. There is a piece of Yin-Yang cloth on the ground. There is a small round jade in the middle of the cloth. There is a note on it, which says: sell reincarnation symbol. Michen thought, reincarnation is the rule of heaven and earth, do you need reincarnation symbol? Let me ask what the reincarnation symbol does; Thinking of this, he squatted down in front of the old Taoist. "Please ask Chang, how can reincarnation be broken? What''s the use of this reincarnation symbol? " Asked Michen. The Taoist priest gave him a glance and said, "you''re not dead. You don''t need reincarnation." Just ignore him. Michen thought that he had some skills. He knew that he was not a dead man at a glance, which aroused his curiosity. Just as he wanted to ask again, he saw a young man. He squatted down and said, "Taoist priest, I want to break reincarnation." "Don''t break your reincarnation. The next life is suffering. Go ahead." The Taoist priest didn''t lift his eyes this time. The young man said, "Taoist, please help me change my life. I don''t want to suffer!". "You''ve done so much evil in your previous life that it''s hard to change unless you''re willing to be a pig." Lao Dao said slowly. The young man was in a daze and didn''t know how to say it was good; At this time, Michen murmured: "it''s good to be a pig. I was a pig in my previous life." Both the Taoist priest and the young man looked at Michen at the same time. There was an imperceptible light in the Taoist priest''s eyes, but he didn''t escape Michen''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt tight in his heart: it seems that the Taoist priest is not good. He should be careful. He can''t talk in the future. Michen slowly stood up, the young man also said: "suffering is suffering, better than being a pig." He walked away. Michen continued to walk forward, but he always paid attention to the old Taoist''s every move. Sure enough, when he left, the old Taoist looked at Michen''s back and made a grab with his right hand. Just a hundred feet away from him, two middle-aged Taoists in gray clothes nodded their heads, and then followed Michen. Michen saw that the two middle-aged Taoists both respected the realm of the earth, but the old Taoist had reached the fifth level of the realm of heaven. Even if the three of them joined hands, there was no problem in self preservation. So, as he strolled around, he separated a wisp of thought and observed the rear. To his surprise, the ghost market was over, and he didn''t see them start. The two middle-aged Taoists also got into a cave and never came out again. When he observed with his eyes, he couldn''t see through many underground places. He didn''t know what geological structure was that could block the perspective of his eyes. Michen thought, since they don''t do it, he will leave this right and wrong place quickly. Thinking of this, he will walk in the air and fly northward. At this time, the sun in the East was rising, and Michen didn''t find any trace. He couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that he was worried too much. Michen accelerated all the way for several hours before he was completely relieved. As soon as he put down his vigilance, he heard a voice saying, "why do you have to go in such a hurry? I don''t want to wait for Lao Dao." Michen was a little surprised. How strong his soul was, he didn''t find that the old Taoist came with him. When he stopped, he saw three figures coming more than ten miles behind him. In addition to the old Taoist in ghost city, there were two other people in white and black clothes. They were all in their fifties. They were not dressed as Taoist, but they were not the two Taoist who followed him. However, their cultivation was more powerful, and they were all the three level strong men in heaven. Michen''s brow slightly wrinkled, in a twinkling of an eye, three people came to him##### He rose up in the midst of ruin. He was associated with the young talents of the Han Dynasty. He planned the world for the king of the dynasty, appointed the princes, cut the Lu family, attacked the Xiongnu in the north, broke the Nanyue in the south, and rolled thousands of miles with his sword. All in the drunken moon Floating Life Chapter 71 "What can I do for you Michen asked calmly. "It''s not a big deal. Lao Dao wants to borrow something from you." Lao Dao said lightly. By this time, Michen had been on guard in the dark, "what is it?" "Cough, cough, I want to borrow your soul. I don''t know if Xiaoyou will." Lao Dao takes a look at Mi Chen. "Soul? If only you wanted my life Michen cold channel. "Well, you can understand it in this way, hehe." Lao Dao didn''t deny it. "Elder, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, just accept him and leave!" Said the man in black impatiently. Before the man in black had finished speaking, the man in white had already made a move. First of all, a realm was spread out, trapping Michen in it. The realm in white was strange. With the envelopment of the realm, Michen was in the abyss, desolate and desperate. After the man in white left the territory, he clapped another palm with his right hand, which quickly attacked Michen with a little white fog; The other two also cut off Michen''s retreat, forming a siege. When Michen was in despair, his soul beat violently. Michen quickly woke up. At this time, the palm of white fog also came in front of him. He suddenly condensed out of the space. As soon as the air movement was completed, the white fog passed by, and there was a strong smell of corrosion in the air. Michen said in his heart: it''s dangerous, the man in white is so damn insidious! With the sound of the three men''s surprise, he also instantly froze out of the air and trapped the man in white. Then he played with five fingers and followed a worm fist. When they belittled the enemy, Michen wanted to solve one first, or it would be hard to get away. The man in white was so surprised that he wanted to do it again, but he found that he couldn''t move. He knew that he was trapped by his opponent''s territory, and his face looked surprised. He quickly drank a drink, and his whole body turned quickly. Just as he was about to rush out, the five fingers had already come to him, and a big insect came to his face. The man in white immediately made a decision that the middle finger would not die, and he would probably die if he was hit by the insect. He blamed himself for his carelessness; As soon as he drank again, his body whirled and rose rapidly. When he avoided insect fist and two fingers, he was hit by the other three, and a blood hole appeared in his shoulder and abdomen. With his scream, his body also flies back. It''s a rare chance. Michen wants to take the opportunity to kill the man in white. Another air area traps him in the air. Then he wants to kill him with one blow. Suddenly, he feels the danger coming. He has to turn back to meet the enemy, otherwise he will die with the man in white at the same time. The man in black and the Taoist priest already know that Michen is not a good friend, and they are not careless any more. They both attack at the same time, blocking all of Michen''s retreats, especially the realm of Taoist priest, which also reaches the triple level, and Michen feels a little dizzy inside. Lao Dao''s realm has the function of paralyzing the soul. I didn''t expect that my soul would be slightly affected if it was so powerful. When Michen turned back, the attack of the man in black and the Taoist priest also came in front of him. The two pillars of Qi, one green and one black, hit him in the chest. In a hurry, Michen gave a big drink, which scattered the influence of the old Taoist realm. At this time, it was too late to use anything. He had to give full play to the divine body while drinking. He also blessed the fire of the heart of the extreme Yang with both hands at the same time. After "touch, touch" two loud sounds, Michen felt a sweet in his throat. With his body being blasted back and forth, a mouthful of blood was forced to swallow back by him. The man also fell down from the high air quickly, and the skin on his arm had split. If there were no divine body, he would have been blasted into meat sauce. Lao Dao and the man in black were also shaken back more than ten Zhang. The man in black called: "unexpectedly, this boy is still a body refiner." The old Taoist also said: "ha ha, his soul is more and more valuable. Let''s go together and take him!" These three people are from Lingxi sect in the extreme north. Lao Dao is also disguised. He is the elder of Lingxi sect, daolingzi, and the other two are the leaders of the hall; They are looking for powerful souls outside. After catching these people, they melt their souls into their own souls and use them to strengthen their souls. In their eyes, there are also different levels of soul. Ordinary soul, advanced soul and super soul, like Michen, are reincarnated and have memory. They belong to the top soul. It''s better to swallow one soul than to swallow ten or 100 advanced souls. Do you think they will let Michen go?! Just as Michen fell to the ground heavily, daolingzi and the leader in black also flew down. The leader in white also broke free from the shackles of the air, and then followed him, gnashing his teeth, hoping to tear Michen to pieces. Just swallowed the blood, by this heavy fall, no longer can''t help it, open mouth to spray out, rice morning strong endure huge pain, shaking to stand up, he knows, he can''t fall, fall at this time, is equal to death, he doesn''t want to die! Just as Michen was shaking to stand up, daolingzi and the head coach of the black clothes Hall fell down first. They attacked Michen with one left and one right hand, one punch and one palm at the same time; Then came the white hall leader, also followed by a full blow, saw three attacks, like thunder, two before and one after, came to Michen''s front. Michen''s spirit body and Qi shield suddenly coagulated, and at the same time, he tried his best to shout: "chaos two enlightenment..." The white hall leader in the middle was the first to bear the brunt, and his head was smashed by a stick. Daolingzi and the black hall leader were also surprised. They felt extremely dangerous. At the same time, they drank loudly, condensed their whole body Qi, formed a protective cover, and danced their hands to fight against each other. At this time, the first two attacks were also printed on Michen''s chest. The sound of "cracking" of broken sternum came continuously, and the sound of bone cracking did not stop. The white hall leader''s fist came again. Michen tried his best to protect his hands in front of his chest. With the fragmentation of his hands, the black hall leader was also hit by the stick Mang, and a big hole like a bowl was punched out in his chest, which made him scream fiercely. With his scream, the old Taoist roared constantly, and the shadow of fists all over the sky barely blocked the stick Mang, but his hands had burst. Although daolingzi was not dead, he vomited a mouthful of blood. He was blasted out by the stick. At the same time, he was shocked by the power of the stick and fell to the ground staring at Michen. With the fragmentation of his hands, Michen flew back more than a hundred feet. After landing, he also ran back several feet. It can be seen that the white hall leader wanted him to die. Michen''s viscera were almost smashed and his life was drowned At this time, the way spirit son but sway, slowly struggled to stand up, step by step a bloodstain, slowly toward the rice morning walked over. #####"Four realms of thunder" ten steps to kill one person, thousands of miles without leaving the line, thunder world, magic battlefield, the grand scene of hegemony, you can''t stop, why fight? A thousand fingers! Ten thousand people! Know the peak of the four domains! Chapter 72 In the hazy, Michen saw the illusory figure of daolingzi, slowly approaching, and the dangerous breath was getting heavier and heavier. He cried wildly in his heart: I can''t die! I can''t die! Michen can''t make half of his power now, but his spirit power is still there. He bit his tongue hard, tried to make himself more sober, tried his best to activate Yuanxi Dafa, used his spirit Yin, and quickly hid in xiaogekun. When daolingzi was tens of feet away from Michen, Michen suddenly disappeared. He immediately realized that this boy had the same strong soul as himself, and he had the ability to practice invisibility. Lao Dao quickly opened his spirit and searched. He carefully searched the area for a hundred Li, but he didn''t see Michen. Daolingzi snorted and sat down on the spot. While he was recovering, he was paying attention to the whole area; He knows that stealth is the most spiritual power consuming. It won''t be long before he shows up. The boy is so hurt that he can''t run far. It has to be said that daolingzi''s analysis is correct. Michen is really unable to escape, but he never thought that there is a little GEKUN in Michen, who completely hides Michen''s breath and makes him unable to capture it. At this time, Michen uses his mind to keep his heart pulse, and slowly activates the spirit body to recover. Because the injury is too heavy, hemoptysis brings out internal organs. He also knows that this injury will not recover for a while, but his life is saved. Daolingzi has been holding on for three days, and his injury has completely recovered. He searched the area for hundreds of miles again, but he still didn''t find Michen''s figure. Then he stamped his feet and left with hatred. When he left, he said to himself, "hum, I want to catch you, too, at the ends of the earth..." Qingwu city is an extremely old town. On the high wall of the city, there are lots of corpses hanging in the air. These corpses have been dried. With the mountain wind blowing, they are constantly shaking. The bracket hanging the corpses also makes a sound of "creak, creak". In the hall of Wu''s family, there were two people, one old and the other young. The old one was about 60, and the other was more than 20. At this time, the old man said, "valiant, how are the remaining evils of Qing''s family cleaned up?" "Back to my father, in addition to Qing feng''er, who is at large, there is Qingyun peak, who is practicing in Hunyuan sect. I have sent people to chase Qing feng''er day and night, and I have also sent experts to stop him. Please rest assured." Said the valiant. The old man''s name is Wu Tianxiong. He is now the Lord of Qingwu city. His son''s name is Wu Han, and he is the young Lord of Qingwu city. Qingwu city was originally under the joint control of Qing and Wu. The Qing family was actually in charge. The Wu family was always dissatisfied with their role as a support. Two months ago, they launched a coup, killing all the Qing family, hanging the city wall and warning others not to act rashly. Only their daughter escaped from the family, that is, qingfeng''er. At this time, it''s time for Michen to encounter the old Taoist three. Qingyun Feng, the son of the Qing family, doesn''t know about the great changes in his family. He is still practicing in Hunyuan school. Wu Han has sent some experts to ambush him on his way back to Qingwu city. As long as he goes home, he will be killed. "Well, remember, these two people can''t go back to Qingwu city. They must be killed outside!" Wu Tianxiong said fiercely. "Yes, father, valiant son definitely won''t let these two people have life to return to Qingwu city!" Wu Han answered quickly. Qing feng''er wanted to go to Hunyuan gate and report to her brother, but there were ambushes on the way to Hunyuan gate. She had to run back to Hunyuan gate and escaped from several pursuits. She fled to a town thousands of miles away from Dixu country. Before long, Wu family experts also came here. After they scanned with their spiritual knowledge, they didn''t see Qing feng''er''s shadow. These experts were divided into two groups, leaving a few to watch, and the rest of them searched separately. As soon as there was news, they immediately carried out the encirclement and killing. Qingfenger''s accomplishments are not high. She has just broken through human dignity, but she is good at changing looks. Her technique of changing looks is very delicate, and it''s hard to see her flaws even with her spiritual sense. Without it, she would have been killed by the experts of the Wu family. Qing feng''er hides in a market. The local people are very complicated and hard to find. She disguises herself as a middle-aged woman and finds a job in the back of a grocery store. In this way, she won''t attract other people''s attention. If she always hides in one place, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. She is waiting for the opportunity. Although qingfenger''s face changing technique is good, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. If she is careless, she will be found out. Those masters who pursue and kill are not ordinary people. On one of the peaks of Hunyuan gate, there stands a young man in blue, elegant and elegant. He is Qingyun peak, the core disciple of Hunyuan gate. He has just broken through dizun and become the youngest strong man in the eastern region. But these days, his heart is always palpitating and occasionally anxious. This is a feeling that he has never felt before. He thinks that it may be the reason why he didn''t go home for five years. He really misses his father, mother and sister very much. His sister should also grow up. If this kind of emotion does not disappear, it will have a great impact on his cultivation. Therefore, Qingyun Feng asks zongmen for leave, saying that he wants to go out for training and go home to visit his parents. Zongmen agrees with his request. Before leaving, master yuan Tianzun gave him a self-defense treasure. Qingyun peak said goodbye to master yuan Tianzun, then stepped into the cloud and went straight to Qingwu city. Hunyuan gate is tens of thousands of miles away from Qingwu city. One is in the east central region, and the other is in the far north region. If it goes well, you can get to Qingwu city in ten days. Qingyun peak is like an arrow to return and gallops along the way. Five days later, as soon as he entered the Arctic, he was blocked by two middle-aged men, one red and one black, with strong breath; Qingyun Feng looked at them coldly, and they also looked at Qingyun Feng. "Are you Qingyun peak in Qingwu city?" Asked the man in red. "So what? Who are you?" Cold road of Qingyun peak. "The man who killed you!" The man in black hit him with a punch before he could speak. Qingyun Feng laughed and said, "it''s up to you two!", At the same time, a blow went through. The man in red also moved. He raised his hand and made a strong flame. In a flash, he turned into a huge fire frog and bit Qingyun peak with a "quack". With the sound of "touch", Qingyun peak collided with the boxing peak of the man in black. The man in black was beaten back for several feet, but Qingyun peak did not move. At this time, the fire frog clamored big mouth, also bit in front of Qingyun peak. Qingyun Feng claps a pure water training with his left hand, instantly extinguishes the fire frog. At the same time, with a punch in his right hand, a powerful Qi column blows at the man in red. The man in red was attacked by the fire frog, so he stepped back a few steps. He and the man in black had a big drink at the same time. They produced two powerful Qi, one red and one black. The red one was flame, the black one was poison fog. In a flash, they came to Qingyun peak #####In Wusong, which Shu fan recommended to his friend, Shiniang was an abandoned disciple of Mohism. He established Qinglong society to fight against Mohism; He became brothers with Yue Fei and took Niu Gao, Yang Zaixing, Gao Chong and Liang Hongyu as his apprentices; Among his disciples are Wan yanzonghan, the prince of big gold, and Li Shishi, a famous prostitute Chapter 73 Seven days later, Michen recovered a little, his hands barely moved, but he didn''t have much strength. He struggled to take out the best pills to eat, drank two glasses of huannie water, and tried his best to use tianwai and shenti skills, and devoted himself to healing the wound. The pillar of fire of the man in red collided with the fist of Qingyun peak in the air, and his arm made a sound of broken bones; Qingyun Feng from the first move, has been clear about their background, no longer merciful, used seven points of skill. With the scream of the man in red, Qingyun peak''s left hand is full of powerful Qi, forming a whirlpool, which involves all the black Qi, and then reflects it at a faster speed. The man in black didn''t expect that Qingyun summit had such a move. It was too late to escape. The black poisonous gas from Qingyun summit corroded the skeleton. The man in red looked bad, but he didn''t care about the pain, so he turned around and ran away. "Can you escape?" Qingyun peak clapped out a big palm shaped hole in the back of the man in red. With a scream, his body flew forward more than ten feet before falling to the ground. Qingyun peak took their rings and flew to Qingwu city at a faster speed; He knew that something must have happened at home, otherwise no one would have robbed and killed him here. He believed that there would be a stronger ambush behind him, so he was also careful. Although these two warriors in the later period of the territory were nothing to him, his parents were not rivals at all. Thinking of this, Qingyun peak was a little anxious. No wonder he was uneasy during this period of time. Why he didn''t think of it earlier? At this time, he also began to blame himself, and his pace was faster. Qingyun peak flew out nearly ten thousand li one day, and his sweat had soaked his clothes. It was very exhausting for him to rush on the road, but he couldn''t care so much. While taking pills to recover his vitality, he kept on galloping. Suddenly a sense of danger hit him, and he immediately slowed down, knowing that it was time to come. Before he could stop, there were three people in front of him. They were all dressed in white, just like the Africans on earth. They had already clapped their hands at the same time. From their red palms, they shot out a blue column of true Qi and attacked Qingyun peak with vertigo. The three Negroes knew that if they could pass the previous level, it showed that Qingyun peak''s skill was extraordinary, and the person who blocked was sure to be killed. Therefore, the three men laid heavy hands on Qingyun peak at the same time, did not give Qingyun peak a chance to breathe, and strove for success. These three people are a famous killer group in the Arctic. Their names are xiaocrow. They are also very strange. They are named Xiaotian, Xiaodi and Xiaoren. They were born white. It was because of their practice of Xuantian Gong that they became what they are now. As soon as Qingyun peak heard the smell, it was slightly dizzy. If it was hit, it must be immediately dizzy; He didn''t hesitate half a minute, a Xuanfeng step, flashed away. Xuanfengbu is one of Yuan Tianzun''s favorite techniques. Yufeng is flexible and mysterious. Among his three disciples, only Qingyun peak has been passed down. When Sanxiao saw that Qingyun peak had dodged the attack, he was shocked at the same time. With a light drink, he spread out in an instant, forming a triangle attack. He clapped his hands one after another. The Three Green Qi were more powerful than before, and the small creatures around him fell dizzily. Qingyun peak does not dare to neglect, an idea condenses in the whole body, a thick defensive cover, hands at the same time attack two vortices of real air column. The two vortices of Qi in mid air are against the attack of Xiaotian and Xiaodi. The two vortices quickly inhale the Green Qi. At this time, Xiaoren''s palm has attacked the real Qi shield of Qingyun peak, and he takes it down. At this time, Qingyun peak instantly reflects the green air he inhales back. Xiaotian and Xiaodi are equally surprised and caught off guard by him. The whole person is wrapped by his own green air. Before he has time to scream, both of them make the sound of "ho ho ho" being corroded. In a flash, they become two skeletons and fall to the ground. The laughing Green Qi is also rapidly eroding his real Qi shield. Qingyun peak didn''t expect that the Green Qi was so powerful. He quickly condensed a high-purity water to wash the Green Qi clean. Then a territory came out, blocking the laughing man to prevent him from hitting again, followed by a fierce blow; The laughing man was shocked by the accident, showing his teeth and yelling: "big brother, second brother!" When he was about to work hard, he found that he was trapped by the other party''s territory, and he laughed and said, "let''s die together!" Then it''s going to explode; At this time, Qingyun Feng''s fist, has come in front of him, directly blew him into pieces, with the stop of the scream, the fragments of his body also fell to the ground. Qingyun peak whispered: "it''s dangerous!" Judging from the means of these people, he had a premonition that his parents might be more or less unlucky. As soon as the tiger''s eyes became red, he took the ring of the laughing crow and quickly stepped into the air. While eating back the Qi pill, he accelerated his flight and ran all the way to Qingwu city. After drinking the water of Nirvana, Michen found that his body''s repair was speeding up, and the strength of his body was also improving. After more than two months of recovery, Michen was completely well, his body entered the ninth turn of the holy body, and his cultivation reached the second peak of heaven. Compared with before he was injured, he made great progress. He thought: it''s really a blessing in disguise. He first scanned the surrounding situation, and found that there was no danger in a few hundred miles. More than 500 miles away, there was a large town with many corpses hanging on the wall. Michen frowned, which also aroused his curiosity. He has written down the account of daolingzi, but now his strength is not enough. If he goes, he will die. Such a stupid thing will not be done by Michen. If he wants to improve again, he will come back to destroy their old nest! Because he just recovered, he also wanted to move the bone. Instead of flying, he walked on the scenery all the way. Qingyun Feng defeated the second time. The later he went, the stronger he was. The third time, he suffered a slight injury. Now he is only a thousand miles away from Qingwu City, and he is more worried. He hoped that his premonition was wrong, but he also knew that the possibility was almost zero. When he was less than 300 miles away from Qingwu City, he could clearly see the scene on the top of the city. Looking at dozens of corpses hanging on the wall, although they are about to be dried, Qingyun Feng can still recognize that they are his parents, as well as his uncle, aunt and many other family members. He can''t help shouting: "father, mother, son is late..." With the extremely sad call, Qingyun peak almost lost his rationality. Looking at his state, Wu Han gave a proud smile. He stretched out his hand and made a move. Then he saw two middle-aged people in yellow sweeping towards Qingyun peak. People in the air each blow out a punch, two wild yellow gas column, fiercely attack to Qingyun peak. Chapter 74 These two men are the top combination of stabbing and killing in the Arctic region: Shuanghuang. Because they are not high or low, they never separate. No matter who they kill or how many they kill, they all go together, so their names are very distinctive. One is Yihuang, the other is chungyi. They are all strong and respected in the land, and they never do it easily. It seems that Wu Fu has made a lot of money and vowed to keep Qingyun peak outside the city. After all, Qingyun peak is a strong man who breaks through dizun''s heaven. Although he is extremely sad and indignant, his sensitive quality is still there. It''s only because of the influence of emotion that he is greatly reduced. When he feels that danger is coming, it''s too late for him to fight back. Just listen to him whistling, stir up all the true Qi, and suddenly form a shield. Just as the shield is formed, two yellow pillars of air have attacked on it. Then he hears two loud noises of "touch, touch". Qingyun peak spits blood and flies back like a broken kite. When Er Huang saw that his fists were all hit, he could not help looking at each other and laughing. Wu Han also laughed, and then said: "in order to kill you, do you know how much our Wu family has paid?! You should have died long ago Then he said to Erhuang, "kill him for me!" Erhuang''s attack was too fierce, and the timing was just right. After the attack, Qingyun Feng couldn''t get up and lay on the ground and coughed up blood. While they were proud, Qingyun Feng quietly gave himself some pills and quickly recovered. If you don''t have the fairy armour clothes presented by the master at his parting time to protect your heart, you will surely die at this time. Qingyun Feng wakes up. He knows that it''s not the time to be sad. He must kill these two people and the WUS'' bastards first. He is qualified to be sad. Otherwise, like his parents, he will be hanged on the tower and become an air dried corpse, and the Qings will never have hope! Without hesitation, Erhuang stepped over and said contemptuously, "it''s said that you are one of the best young masters, and that''s all! Go to the city wall early and accompany your family. We''ll be on duty as well. " As soon as they finished speaking, they went forward together and clapped heavily towards Qingyun peak. As soon as the palm was half done, they felt that their arms were not very obedient. They immediately understood that Qingyun peak was not as serious as they thought, and their heart sank. They knew what the strength of their fist was. According to the truth, the boy didn''t break into pieces, so it was an accident that he still had the ability to coagulate out of the realm. Either he practiced Divine Body skills or he had a treasure to protect his body. When they thought of this, their eyes brightened and their arms shot forward. Qingyun peak was not idle. When Erhuang hesitated a little, he also stood up and attacked two vortices at the same time with his hands. Zhenqi attacked Erhuang. Wu Han was also confused by the situation in front of him. When he saw that Qingyun peak''s middle fist was seriously injured and fell to the ground, how could he stand up in such a short time and still fight back? Is it Erhuang''s release of water? He immediately denied this idea, it seems that the strength of Qingyun peak is beyond his estimation, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately sent a message to Wu Tianxiong, asking his father to send reinforcements, while he was staring at the battlefield. In case of anything wrong, he could run away quickly or take the opportunity to fight. Although there were only three boundaries, it was still possible to kill a seriously injured master. Three people four strong Qi produced violent collision, issued a crazy sound. Erhuang didn''t do his best at first because he despised the enemy. Later, he was influenced by the territory. Although he did his best, he was greatly reduced; After all, Qingyun Feng was still injured, but this was his best shot. If he wanted to destroy the Wu family, he had to get rid of them first, which he thought very clearly. Er Huang didn''t expect that Qingyun peak would still have such a fierce attack after being injured. As soon as the two sides'' energy touched, their arms began to crack, and then the swirling air column blasted into their chest. At the same time, they spewed out a mouthful of old blood and screamed, and they were hit backward together. Although Qingyun Feng is a good schemer, Shuanghuang is both a local leader and a tacit killer. Their attack also breaks Qingyun Feng''s arms apart. He is hit by two palms on his chest at the same time, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood and falling 20 feet away. Erhuang''s sternum has been broken by Qingyun peak, and it will be difficult for him to fight again for a while. Although Qingyun peak has immortal armor to protect his body, his inner organs have been broken. As he keeps coughing up blood, many pieces of internal organs are spitting out. Qingyun Feng knows that as long as he has a breath, he can''t fall down. He endures great pain, takes pills for himself, and activates all his skills to repair. Even more than a second is precious to him. Wu Han felt helpless when he saw the ending. He wanted to kill Qingyun peak, but he was afraid that he was pretending to be dead just like before; For a moment, he rubbed his hands and didn''t know what to do. From time to time, he looked back at Qingwu City, hoping that his father would come soon. Wu Tianxiong received his son''s message and angrily scolded: "a group of useless things, so many people can''t kill a child, hum!" Then he and an old man in linen flew out of the city. They saw the fighting from a long distance. They only hated the distance, so they speeded up again. In a moment, they came to Wuhan. Wu Han yelled: "father, you can count it. Kill him quickly. Be careful that he pretends to be dead. They''ve been cheated just now." Wu Tianxiong: "hum," he said, "you useless thing, you can''t do this well!" Wu Han stood there, looking at his father Wu Tianxiong. Wu Tianxiong also knew that it was useless to say more now, so he nodded to the old man in hemp clothes. The old man in hemp clothes, without speaking, went straight to Qingyun peak. As he approached step by step, Qingyun peak felt a huge threat, which was much stronger than the double reed combined. He immediately knew that the old man''s realm was definitely higher than his own. Qingyun Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that today is doomed. Maybe, this is life. His parents want to come back and reunite by themselves, but he is really not reconciled. Is our Qing family destroyed by Wu family like this?! He hated that he was not good at learning and didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a son. Qingyun Feng knew that it was useless to think about it now, but anyway, he couldn''t let others kill him like a dog. I wanted to fight for the last thing, that is to die like a man. Qingyun peak secretly strengthen the recovery, he also knows that this will not help, but at least he tried his best. The old man in hemp clothes is getting closer to Qingyun peak. When he is 20 feet away from him, he claps his hand. A silent force covers Qingyun peak lying on the ground Chapter 75 Mickey walked leisurely and carefree, and he went out for a hundred miles every day. At that time, the town less than two hundred miles away from the body was free from restraint. His mood was also adjusted from the last failure. He was once again warned himself that he would be careful everywhere. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a strong spatial fluctuation. He looked around and saw a young man in blue and two middle-aged men in yellow in a duel. As a result, he was defeated and injured. From the analysis of the expression of the young man in blue, he should have something to do with the corpse hanging on the wall. He is likely to be a close relative; The two men in yellow and a young man standing on the side, if not mistaken, probably came to rob and kill the young man in blue. That is to say, the young man in blue is a fish who has missed the net, and the body hanging on the wall is the bait. After analyzing this, Michen scolds in his heart: it''s really evil! People who can use this way are definitely not good things. Michen wanted to help the young man in blue, but he hesitated when he thought that he had just survived; A moment later, he severely scolded himself: "Michen, you are a coward. If you get frustrated, you will shrink back. You might as well die!" Wu Tianxiong and the old man in hemp came to Wu Han when he was awakened by his scolding. The old man in hemp was a third-order strong man in heaven. If he didn''t do it, the young man in blue would die. Without hesitation, Michen immediately took a step back and swept towards Qingyun peak. At the moment, there are only two successful forces left in Qingyun peak. Even in his peak period, he may not be able to take the palm of the old man in hemp clothes. Qingyun peak wants to try his best to get up and fight with the old man, and die like a man! But he was locked in the old man''s territory and couldn''t move at all. With the approach of his hand, he can''t even blow himself up. There''s no way to express his despair. The only thing he can do is to shout: "parents, useless sons are coming to accompany you!" Qingyun Feng''s voice did not fall, and a huge sound exploded in his ear. With the wave of the explosion, he was also shocked out of dozens of feet. His unhealed injury was further aggravated, and his body also fell heavily on the ground, followed by the falling blood, which instantly dyed Qingyun Feng''s blue shirt red. Michen used the fastest speed, but he was still one step behind. I didn''t expect that the old man was so simple. When he was nearly a thousand feet away from Qingyun peak, the old man in linen had already clapped his hand. At this time, the old man in linen also noticed Michen and accelerated his hand speed. With no choice, Michen took a step to shorten the distance of several hundred feet, followed by the five fingers of his right hand, and combined the five critical forces into one, attacking the palm force. While using the Tianli finger, he also whispered in his heart: I hope it''s time. When the palm strength of the old man in Ma Yi was less than one Zhang away from Qingyun peak, the two forces collided. Qingyun peak was also in the center of the storm. Although he would be hurt by the storm, his life was saved, and Michen was a little relieved. With the landing of Qingyun peak, Michen has already stood in front of him. The old man in linen frowned. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Wu Tianxiong roar: "where''s the child, dare to do something bad for me, don''t you want to live?" People also followed. "Your big thing is to kill them all?" Michen said slowly. "It''s none of your business to do with the Lord of the city. Get out of here now, or..." Wu Tianxiong just said here. "Or what? Kill me, too He was interrupted by Michen. "Just know. I don''t care about killing one more. Hum!" Wu Tianxiong said. "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Michen cold tunnel. Wu Tianxiong said to the old man in hemp clothes, "Ma Lao, kill him!" This Ma Lao stares at Mi Chen for a while. From MI Chen''s just hit, he knows that the boy in front of him is not simple, at least his realm will not be much lower than himself; That Qingyun peak was only a few years old, and it reached the first level of heaven. This boy is much better than Qingyun peak. It seems that now is the world of young people, and it''s time for him to go back to seclusion. Wu Tianxiong looked at Ma Lao and said, "Ma Lao!" "Lord Wu, I''m not the opponent of this little friend. Please invite another expert. It''s time for me to go back." Ma Lao turned back and said. "Ma Yixin, you... You..." Wu Tianxiong was too angry to speak. Before he finished speaking, a cloud step into the air, disappeared in an instant, only came a voice from the air: "little friend, you have to forgive me, and forgive me..." At this time, Wu Han also came to Wu Tianxiong and called out: "father..." "Well! They are all the people who come when they are ready and run when they are in danger! " Wu Tiancheng roared angrily and helplessly. Taking advantage of their conversation, Michen feeds Qingyun peak the best pill, and then stands beside him. "How are you doing?" At this time, Wu Tianxiong yelled at Michen. "No matter what, I don''t care about your grudges. I''m just saving people. When he wakes up, you can end it by yourself." Said Michen. Michen really didn''t know what happened to the two families. He just wanted to save the young man in blue first. As for their affairs, it was up to them to solve them. He wouldn''t kill people without knowing why. Ma Yixin thinks that he is not the opponent of Michen, and he is even worse. Wu Tianxiong still has this point. Since the little bastard says that he doesn''t care, he still has a chance to win. Thinking of this, he yells at Wu Han: "let''s go!" One by one, they picked up the oboe and returned to the city step by step. Michen didn''t stop them from returning to the city. Looking at the back of Wu Tianxiong and his son, and the corpse hanging on the wall, he was stunned there for a while. After a while, he murmured to himself: isn''t anyone else human?! Michen takes Qingyun peak to a shady place and puts down the hidden lines. He also sits down and begins to practice. Qingyun peak''s injury won''t get better in a few days. He also has too many short boards. If he doesn''t practice fast, he may die one day. Three days later, Qingyun Feng woke up and found that he was not dead. Next to him was a handsome young man. He immediately recalled the last scene and knew that the young man had saved him. Qingyun peak struggled to get up and bowed to Michen to the end: "thank you for saving my life. I''ll never forget Qingyun peak!" When bowing, people almost fall down. Michen also opened his eyes at this time: "no need to be polite, hurry to heal." Qingyun Feng nods to Michen, then sits down and begins to heal. He knows that he still has a lot to do. His relatives'' bodies are still hanging on the wall. Qingyun Feng tries to endure his grief and anger and goes into selflessness Chapter 76 Wu Tianxiong recalled all the experts who were out there. He urgently ordered those who were chasing qingfenger to catch them within seven days. If they could not catch qingfenger, they would rush back to Qingwu city immediately; He has laid a net in Qingwu city and Wufu, waiting for Qingyun peak to come. When he saw Wu Tianxiong, he acted very carefully and said to himself: this guy is really a hero. It seems that Qingyun peak will have a hard fight after he is well hurt. Qingfenger has been carefully hiding, dare not reveal a little flaw, but in recent days, the heart will always have uncertain abnormal jump, she is very worried, do not know if the brother is in trouble. Qing feng''er wants to go back and have a look secretly. If possible, she will bury her parents'' bodies, and then she will tell her brother what happened at home as soon as possible, so that he can be prepared and never fall into the trap of the Wu family. But the people who stayed behind were staring very hard and couldn''t find a chance at all. One morning more than ten days later, Qing feng''er woke up and habitually looked at the dark piles of the Wu family, only to find that the people were gone. She couldn''t help but feel happy. On this day, Qing feng''er had been paying attention to them all the time, but still didn''t see them coming back. She thought to herself: is there something wrong with the Wu family? She''s not sure. If something happens to Wu''s family, it must be her brother. That is to say, her brother may return to Qingwu city. For the sake of caution, qingfeng''er decides to wait another day. If these people don''t show up tomorrow, her analysis should be correct. Anyway, she has to go back. After so many years, I don''t know how the elder brother''s cultivation is now. She saw the killers invited by the Wu family. They were very powerful one by one. Qingfenger couldn''t help worrying about her elder brother again. Seven days later, Qingyun peak was fully recovered. After he got up, he came to Michen and gave thanks again. He knew Michen''s name. At present, Qingyun peak doesn''t know what happened in his family. As long as he knows, it''s Wu Tianxiong who did it. After giving Qingyun a few bottles of the best pills, Michen said, "qingdaoyou, I will plunder the array for you, but I won''t do it. Everything depends on you." Qingyun Feng was shocked to see that Michen gave him the best pill. Even his master could not bring out the elixir of this quality. Now he has no time to remember all the kindness in his heart: "thank you, brother MI, it''s all in Yunfeng''s heart! I''m satisfied that you can help me; I''m going to put down the remains of my parents first and bury them simply. Then I''ll go to Wu''s house and avenge my blood Michen nodded, but said softly, "go ahead, let your family live in peace." Qingyun peak immediately turned around, a few cloud steps came to the wall, his eyes were red, tiger eyes with tears, ready to release energy, cut the rope, at this time, came the voice of Michen: "be careful of poison!" Qingyun Feng scolded himself, too careless! He warned himself again that he must bear it now! He ate one of the best antidote pills given by Michen, and then condensed pure water to clean all the bodies. At this time, Qingyun Feng had time to count 56 bodies. His parents were hanging in the middle, and the others were close relatives. But he didn''t see the girl''s body. Qingyun Feng thought, "is my sister still alive?"?! Wu Tianxiong sat in the hall, watching Qingyun peak put down the corpses one by one, and disposed of all the poisons on them. He was itching with hatred; But he knew that if he attacked secretly at this time, the little son of a bitch would probably intervene. What if I asked him to live a few more hours! Qingyun Feng found a good geomantic place outside the city. He buried his parents and those who could tell them from each other. In the green mountains, there were not many tombs. He set aside an open space beside his parents'' graves. Qingyun Feng began to worship his parents one by one. At this time, his eyes were full of hatred instead of tears. After the kowtow, he said to Michen slowly: "brother MI, there''s one more thing to worry about. If I die, please bury me beside my parents. My sister''s name is qingfenger. She may not be dead. Please find her and take care of her for me, OK?" "In any case, you must live. If that''s true, I will bury you beside your parents, but I don''t know your sister. How can I find it?" After gazing at Qingyun peak for a moment, Michen said slowly. "I remember that there was a red spot like a Phoenix under my sister''s right shoulder. Because she had this spot, she was named qingfenger. No matter whether she could find it or not, Yunfeng would like to thank brother Mi first!" With that, Qingyun Feng bowed to the ground and gave a deep gift. Michen nodded: "OK, I promise you, but still that sentence, you should live as much as possible!" He told Qingyun Feng what he had observed. Qingyun Feng nodded and said, "thank you, brother MI. I''m going. Take care of yourself!" As soon as the words are finished, people have stepped into the air. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. Now it''s time for liquidation. Michen also followed Qingyun peak into Wuqing city and kept a distance from him. This kind of revenge must be avenged by himself. Even if he relied on others to avenge, it was a pity. Wu Tianxiong saw that Michen really didn''t mean to intervene, and his heart finally fell down; He immediately issued a will to kill Qingyun peak at any cost. Erhuang''s injury has also recovered. They and Wu Tianxiong are both the strong men of the earth and the backbone of this fight. As soon as Qingyun peak entered the city, it flew over from all directions. He shot it down calmly. With the lesson of the last time, Qingyun peak is much more stable now. He stepped forward step by step without any impatience. Although he is ready to die, it is best for him to survive. He cherishes life more than others! These besieged people took the wheel fight and retreated as soon as they stuck, which consumed the physical strength and will of Qingyun peak. As long as he was a little bit frivolous, it was a fatal chance. These people were also very patient. They were waiting for this moment. Qingyun peak scattered a territory and gradually moved forward. Many of the attackers did not escape in time and were killed by Qingyun peak. After all, their strength was too far apart, and dozens of bodies were dropped along the way. With the gradual deepening, Qingyun peak came to the city, when suddenly there were 12 people, all dressed in black, divided into three rows, in the middle of the city road, blocking his way forward. The twelve men were all strong in the middle of the earth. They were all very powerful. From their formation, they knew that they were a combination of stabbing and killing. Sure enough, they saw that the latter put their right hands on the back of the former and roared together. The four men in the first row suddenly shook their bodies. They also drank at the same time and hit a strong column of true Qi with their right palms, Roaring to Qingyun peak Chapter 77 Michen looks at the state of Qingyun peak and nods. If he can get through this, he will be a great success in the future. Qingyun Feng knows that if he wants to fight with the joint forces of twelve people, he will not necessarily take advantage of them. As soon as he spread out his territory, he condensed a huge vortex column of real Qi. The vortex mouth enveloped the four combined columns of real Qi, and they were constantly inhaled, crushed and shrunk; With the spread of the territory, twelve people also appeared sluggish, and their actions were not as sharp as before. Qingyun peak will not miss such a good opportunity, followed by a strong pure water training, instantly turned into countless freezing points, covering 12 people among them; At this time, an invisible huge net appeared in the sky, covering down towards Qingyun peak. It turns out that twelve people are just bait, and Qingyun peak is the fish to be caught. At this time, the big net has been spread, and the fish is under the net, and the fish seems not to be aware of it. Wu Tianxiong is watching this scene with delight. He knows very well that as long as he is covered by this net, no matter how strong Qingyun peak is, it is also the meat on the sticky board, because this net has a very nice name: trapped fairy net. Michen saw all this in his eyes. The twelve people were sifted by innumerable freezing points and fell to the ground one after another, either dead or injured. Qingyun peak also noticed the falling net of trapped immortals. He hurried a Xuanfeng step, immediately floated out, trapped fairy net wiped his side fell down, and then unilateral up a lift, continue to cover the Qingyun peak. Qingyun Feng said in his heart: how dangerous! Wu Tianxiong saw that he didn''t catch the fish for the first time, so he knew that it would be difficult to catch him with the net again. He was disappointed. Qingyun peak spirit read a sweep, see the air standing two gray dress middle-aged people, control trapped fairy net; He spread out in the air and followed closely. As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, he saw the trapped immortal net flying towards him. Originally, there was a ban on things like immortals. Not everyone could control them. Only by cutting off the connection with the original owner could they change their ownership. Of course, Qingyun Feng understands this, because he already knows that Michen has secretly lifted the ban on the trapped immortal net. While he is grateful, the net also flies into his own hands. Two people in grey in the air yelled: "my trapped fairy net..." Then linggao and down, Qiqi hands, toward the Qingyun peak shot down, shot the strength, just by the upward realm of influence. After Qingyun peak collected the trapped immortal net, there was a vortex column, just like a huge tornado, which sucked the two people in grey into it. With their scream over, countless biological fragments were ejected from the vortex. If these two people abandon the net and run away, it''s no problem to protect their lives. Qingyun Feng won''t leave Qingwu city in order to chase them. His goal is the Wu family. If others miss a few, he won''t care too much. Qingyun Feng ate a piece of the best Huiqi pill, and then walked towards Wufu. His pace was so firm, as if there was no power in the world to stop him. If there must be, he was dead! The performance of Qingyun peak makes Wu Tianxiong extremely angry. With the progress of Qingyun peak, there are five more people in front of him. These five people are all in the late stage of the earth, much stronger than the 12 people in front of him. Now it''s not far from Wufu. Qingyun peak stops. The five people disperse in an instant, forming a five ghost wind array. They are the notorious Five ghosts of Yin wind. They are full of evil skills and have killed countless strong people. The Five ghosts practice a kind of extremely vicious Kung Fu. Their swords are also different. Their swords are full of pores. There is an empty layer inside the swords, which is full of toxins. When they put out the sword, they put the real Qi into the body of the sword, use the small holes in the body of the sword to vibrate the air, make a whine like sound, disturb each other''s mind, and then stimulate poison from the small holes to take the opponent''s life. After the Five ghosts join the array, they condense into a realm. Then, they immediately stimulate the true Qi and urge the sword in their hands to vibrate continuously. The air is filled with a kind of gloomy and terrible, extremely piercing sound. Then they clap their hands again and attack Qingyun peak at the same time. Although the doors on both sides of the street have been closed for a long time, it is still heard from them that the children are scared to cry. Qingyun peak frowns slightly. From the weapons of the Five ghosts, we can see that they are not good at anything. He condenses a shield of genuine Qi, and at the same time radiates the territory to the largest extent. He covers the Five ghosts with a whirlpool in his right hand and a water drill in his left hand. The whirlpool takes the big ghost directly in front of him. The water drill turns into four drills and shoots out at the other four ghosts. The realm of Five ghosts is suppressed by the realm of Qingyun peak, which makes the sound of the long sword singing with it smaller. The pressure of the big ghost is the biggest. His attack has been broken by the vortex. The vortex continues to attack and is about to devour him. The big ghost suddenly falls to the ground and spins like a top. While avoiding the vortex, it quickly twists to the feet of Qingyun peak from the very low position. At this time, the other four attacks collided in the air, making a roaring sound. The four ghosts were shocked and retreated a few steps one after another. Qingyun peak jumped into the air to avoid the ghost''s strangulation. He made a huge whirlpool in the air and covered the big ghost. Qingyun peak wanted to catch the thief first. The big ghost was about to get up, but he was forced by the pressure of the whirlpool and couldn''t move. With a loud shout, the long sword came out and shot at Qingyun peak. As soon as the other four ghosts saw it, the emergency rescue big ghost also gave a loud shout, and the four long swords flew into the air together. Five swords form five elements in the air. With the blessing of true Qi, they are still shaking. With the sound of ghost howling, they make a "bang" sound and explode together. Each sword burst out a poisonous fog: red, orange, yellow, green, green, just like flowers of different colors in the night sky, fluttering petals, flying to Qingyun peak in an instant. Looking at the cooperation of the Five ghosts, Michen was also shocked: it''s really insidious and tacit understanding. Qingyun peak further solidifies the shield of Qi, and at the same time, the whole person sinks in an instant. With the vortex, he points to the big ghost. As soon as the four ghosts saw that the surprise attack failed, they hit the body of Qingyun peak and exclaimed: "big brother..." At this time, the big ghost also knows that there is no hope of escape. He suddenly drinks and wants to explode. As soon as the true Qi stirs up the elixir field, he is sucked in by the whirlpool. Before he can detonate it, he is caught in the meat dregs, and the yuan soul has no time to escape. At this time, the attack of the four ghosts has come to Qingyun peak. He suddenly condenses a wall of pure water curtain to block the attack of the four. With his hands moving, he makes four whirlpools of Qi. It''s a good chance to kill them. Qingyun peak won''t miss it. The four ghosts are also killed because of the big ghost. They are a little nervous. They wink at each other and want to escape; And the four eddies are faster than their actions. When the four ghosts are about to jump up, they are sucked in the real Qi of the eddies. With four screams, followed by the sound of the body being crushed, followed by "hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo" four vortices of real Qi, successively spitting out piles of scum, making the streets full of fishy smell. With the blood of Qingyun peak, the wind blows and floats into the air. Qingyun peak stares at Wufu not far away, swallows a pill, looks at the fragments of the Five ghosts, straightens his chest, breathes, and walks to Wufu Chapter 78 In front of the Wufu gate, Yi Huang and Huang Yi are already standing at the gate, staring at Qingyun peak. They know that it is no longer tenable for them to sneak attack like before. They can only compare the height under their hands. With the approach of Qingyun peak, they have gathered their true Qi. Michen always kept a distance of 100 Zhang. He knew that when the critical moment came, Wu Tianxiong''s every move was under his sight. Qingyun peak stood twenty feet away from Erhuang. With a scornful voice, he said, "the defeated general, you''ve come to die!" "Nonsense can''t save your life, come on..." Qingyun Feng said coldly, with a sense of Xiao Sha in his tone. Before he said anything, he raised his hands and made an attack at the same time. Two pure water training courses flew forward like mercury. He heard the sound of the waves. Compared with before, they were much stronger. Two spring all lightly drank a, each push out a yellow true Qi column, under the influence of the Yellow Qi column, in front of Wu Fu door, instantly permeate a kind of mysterious hazy color. Four offensives, two silver and two yellow, collided like four dragons. In the sound of "collision, collision", Erhuang was shaken back a few steps, and Qingyun Feng''s body also shook. After Er Huang stabilized his figure, he produced a stronger genuine Qi from front to back, and the back immediately melted into the front column. The first column, which was not weak, became stronger, and the whole sky also appeared dizzy. Qingyun peak feels that his breath is turbid. When he closes his breath, his palms snap out quickly, and the two vortices of real Qi dissolve together very quickly, forming a cyclone like a flying dragon. In an instant, it collides with the huge yellow air column. With the roaring sound of the earthquake, the Yellow air column was gradually sucked in by the vortex, and with the yellow smoke, a very fast way shot out of the door, straight to the chest of Qingyun peak. Accurate! It has to be said that Wu Tianxiong''s timing was right. He didn''t show up in a positive way. It was this moment that he was waiting for. Qingyun peak saw that the Yellow air column was sucked in, and then pushed it, which increased the strength of the vortex. The speed of the vortex''s suction was even faster. Erhuang was not willing to lose, so he tried his best to attack. This vortex is too strong. After the yellow gas column is inhaled, it quickly reverses and comes out. The vortex also follows closely and covers the second spring. At this time, the momentum is close in front of us, with an extremely cold breath, which makes Qingyun peak feel a great threat. It was too late for Qingyun peak to dodge. He condensed his Qi shield and practiced with his left hand to seal it; Only now did he see that it was a cold ice soul nail with strong poison. Cold ice soul nail, extremely domineering, stained with blood throat, into the meat soul, double kill, in the death! Michen also frowned. Wu Tianxiong was really vicious and had no choice. At this time, Erhuang was covered by his own yellow mist. When they were in urgent need of body protection, the whirlpool had sucked them in together with the Yellow Qi. In an instant, the sound of mincing meat and bones came out, accompanied by two screams, and the corpses were scattered all over the ground. When the fragments of Erhuang are scattered, the cold ice soul nail also attacks the water training of Qingyun peak, directly through the water training, and the forward momentum is only slightly slow, and continues to rush to the true Qi shield of Qingyun peak. "Ha ha ha, Qingyun peak, it''s time for you to die!" At this time, Wu Tianxiong''s roar came. With this sound, he broke out a fierce column of real Qi, followed the ice soul nail and roared to Qingyun peak. Qingyun peak has also released his hand. On the one hand, he condenses the shield of Qi blessing, and on the other hand, he blows out a huge vortex of Qi, whistling to Wu Tianxiong''s column of Qi. "Poof, Ding" two came, cold ice scattered soul nail, broke through the real gas shield, the offensive declined again, and finally was blocked down by xianjiabao clothes, instantly smashed, emitting a wisp of extremely cold air, Qingyun peak could not help shivering. "How powerful!" He said in his heart that he would have died twice if he had not had the fairy armor and precious clothes given by his teacher. Wu Tianxiong was overjoyed when he saw the cold ice soul nail and passed through the Qi shield of Qingyun peak. In a moment, he was awakened by a clear "Ding" sound. He cried out in horror: "you have body armor..." At this time, their two channels of Qi collided strongly. Wu Tianxiong''s column of Qi was sucked into the vortex of Qingyun peak at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wu Tianxiong was mad again. He roared, and his fists came out together. He also followed the fish jump. After the two fists, he had a Black Dagger in his right hand, which was like a glimpse of Jinghong and killed Qingyun peak. Qingyun peak also broke out two vortices at the same time. There was a black backed blue blade in his left hand, and there was a wisp of black and blue awn on the tip of the blade. When the four forces collided, Wu Tianxiong shot out from the gap between the two attacks. See his wrist shake, black short sword instantly turned into nine flowers, unreal, cover to Qingyun peak. Qingyun Feng draws a circle with the long sword from the bottom left to the top right. A blue front barrier immediately appears in front of him. Wu Tianxiong''s nine flowers are hard to move forward. In the sound of jingling, Qingyun Feng jumps over Wu Tianxiong with a mysterious wind step, and the long sword plunges down toward Wu Tianxiong. Wu Tianxiong''s moves are old, so he can''t change his body shape. He can''t help crying out: "no The roar, full of anger, reluctance and despair, ended abruptly in the "pop" sound of blue Feng''s long knife penetrating his chest. "Father..." Wu Han in the pathetic cry, followed by a Scream: "ah... I''m not reconciled!" "Poof" Qingyun peak mercilessly reaps the heads of Wu Tianxiong and Wu Han. He raised his head to the sky with a roar, kicked the big plaque hanging high in Wu Fu, his eyes turned red, and stepped into Wu Fu. "Ah..." "ah..." "ah..." keep coming! In Michen''s heart, there is an unknown chaos: why is life and why is death? Is it really worth dying for such a life and living for such a death?! Looking at Wu''s father and son, listening to the scream from Wu''s house, he sighed secretly. "Brother..." a sad voice, across the Qingwu city. A middle-aged woman, desperate to run towards the Wu Fu. Michen woke up from his meditation and looked at the middle-aged woman who was getting closer and closer. Qingyun Feng is not very old. At most, she is twenty-five or six years old. At this time, the one who can call like this should be her sister qingfeng''er, but this woman is at least thirty-five years old. A sister''s face can''t be more than ten years older than her brother''s. The middle-aged woman was already in front of her. She would rush in without hesitation. At this time, a voice came from behind her: "qingfenger..." The middle-aged woman stopped her body and looked back at Michen in shock. Michen was also staring at her. "Take your life!" The middle-aged woman suddenly let out a cry. Then like crazy general, waving do not know when to take out the double Ling knife, to the rice morning killed over. Chapter 79 Michen is now sure that this middle-aged woman is qingfenger, and she has seen that she has changed her face; See Green Feng son''s madness, rice morning congealed an air shackle, lock her tightly. "Let me go, I''ll kill you killers and scum!" Green Feng son angrily cries a way. Just as she was struggling, an excited voice came from the door of Wu''s house: "sister... Is it feng''er?" Mi Chen sees Qingyun peak coming out in blood, so he lets go of qingfeng''er. Qingfenger immediately turned back and looked at Qingyun peak: "brother... Brother..." Although she hadn''t seen Qingyun peak for five years, she still recognized it. Qingfenger turns around and runs to Qingyun peak: "brother... Wow... Brother... Wuwu..." Well, while running, he burst into tears. Qingyun peak also rushes forward with an arrow and sweeps in front of qingfeng''er. Qingfeng''er pours into his arms and chokes desperately. Qingyun peak also holds qingfeng''er tightly, and her eyes are in tears After a long time, Qingyun Feng gently comforted qingfeng''er: "sister, don''t be sad, big revenge has been avenged, parents and family can finally rest in peace." "Well, brother, how are you? You''re not hurt, are you? " Qingfeng''er looks at Qingyun Feng with concern and asks. "Don''t worry, my brother is OK. If there was no brother MI, my brother would have died early!" Qingyun Feng said slowly and gratefully. "Brother... Brother Mi? Who is brother Mi? I want to thank him! " In her tone, Qing feng''er was nervous, puzzled and grateful. Qingyun Feng pointed to Michen: "it''s the man you just wanted to kill." Green Feng son a listen, toward rice morning see, then complexion big embarrassed, she hurried to rice morning in front of, to rice morning direct kowtow down. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Please forgive my recklessness! Thank you for saving my brother! " Michen saw that she was really a cheerful girl. He held up qingfeng''er with a genuine anger: "miss feng''er, don''t be so polite. It''s just a little help." "Thank you, Mr. rice. I will remember your kindness!" Qingfenger is extremely sincere. At this time, many young women and children came out of Wufu. The rice morning ordered to nod, Green Feng son but double knife a collar, will sweep past, but was stopped by green cloud peak. "Sister, they are innocent. Let them go." "Brother, Wu Tianxiong killed more than 300 people in our Qingjia family, and all the old and young women and children won''t let go..." qingfenger said with split eyes. "Sister, forget it, they are not victims..." Qingyun Feng said slowly. Qing feng''er looked at the women and children of Wu''s family again. Looking at their miserable appearance, she said softly, "maybe what you said is right, brother..." From the simple conversation between brother and sister, Michen saw Qingyun peak, a rare character. He is a person worth making friends with. "I''m sorry, brother MI. Please forgive me if we only talk." At this time, Qingyun Feng realized that Michen had been watching them. "It''s OK to make brother and sister get together rarely. You still have a lot of things to do. Don''t worry about me. I should go too." Michen road. "No! Brother MI, you can''t go now. I''ll get drunk with you when I handle the matter well. " Qingyun Feng insisted. Michen nodded. He thought Qingyun peak was good, so he went to an inn first. Qingyunfeng brothers and sisters, after cleaning up the Qingfu, bury their parents and other family members in a new place. Qingfenger also regains her original appearance. They invite some distant relatives from other places to help manage all aspects of business. Michen has been practicing in the inn, and has been working harder since she nearly died last time; Seven days later, qingyunqing and qingfenger come to the inn. At this time, qingfenger is very beautiful. Although she still has a slight decline, she has another charm. The brother and sister take Michen to Qingfu. Qingfu is already full of vitality. On the Orchid Pavilion in the back garden, there is a set banquet. The delicacy of the dishes melts into the fragrance of orchid, and it is intoxicating to drink. Michen saw the intentions of the brothers and sisters of Qingyun peak, and the three sat down. First, they spilled the floor and drank to their relatives. They talked with each other and were very speculative. Michen also knew that Qingyun Feng was a disciple of Hunyuan sect, and Qingyun Feng also knew that Michen was a casual practitioner. Both sides exchanged some cultivation experiences and benefited a lot. "Brother MI, do you know the realm after the emperor?" At this time, Qingyun Feng suddenly asked. "I really don''t know, brother Qing?" Michen was puzzled. "I don''t know much about it either. Occasionally, I heard the old master say that on the central axis of our kohaxin, there is a layer of heaven, which is called Yikun realm. There is a Chan Cang stream on it. It is said that all the cultivation is above the heaven, and the stream master seems to have reached the realm of xuanzun." Qingyun peak slowly. "Xuanzun? Is there such a realm? What kind of realm is this? " Michen asked in surprise. "I don''t know the details, but there is a realm of xuanzun. Even those who reach Tianzun can''t go up." Qingyun Feng said with some regret. "You can''t go up to heaven?" Michen was surprised again. His highest accomplishments were master Nuo Xian and tianmang emperor Zun in the immortal tomb. However, this xuanzun was not emperor Zun, and what realm that emperor Zun was was always a mystery in Michen''s mind. "Yes, to achieve Tianzun''s perfection, you have to have Tianxuan pill. Without Tianxuan pill, you can''t break through to the last realm. Tianxuan herb, the main drug for refining Tianxuan pill, is very rare. When you have Tianxuan herb, it''s very difficult to find Tiandan master. Therefore, many people are stuck in Tianzun realm, and it''s more difficult to go further than climbing to heaven..." Qingyun Feng said, There was a sense of loss. Qingfeng''er poured wine for them, occasionally drinking with them. "It''s not easy." Michen said softly, but he thought that he still had a chance, and he really wanted to go to yikunjie to have a look. Maybe there is a way to return to the earth. As long as you raise the level of pills and find Tianxuan herb, the key is to know the prescription of Tianxuan pill. If these conditions are met, I believe I will refine Tianxuan pill. Looking at Mi Chen''s meditation, Qingyun Feng began to daydream while drinking immortal wine. Qing feng''er sighed: "for me, this is a dream..." Michen and Qingyun Feng are brought back to reality by her voice. They look at each other and laugh. "We will work hard together, and one day we will get together in Chan cangjian." Michen faces Qingyun peak road. "What brother Mi said is very true. Come on, man Gan. Let''s work hard together and wish us to get together in cangjian, ha ha ha." Qingyun Feng said and laughed. Since then, Zen cangjian, xuanzun and tianxuandan often appeared in Michen''s mind. I thought it was not too far away from Tianzun, but now I know that my cultivation is just the beginning. Michen said goodbye to the brothers and sisters of Qingyun peak and continued his plan to go north Chapter 80 Hesitating to the north to the sky, farewell to see the two round moon. I don''t know where to stay tonight. There are thousands of people in the wild sand. On the edge of Tiansha desert, there is a small town called Beisha city. Between Beisha city and Tiansha desert, there is an inn. In front of the inn, there is a thick tree pole. On the thick tree pole, there is a yellow flag dancing in the wind, which has been seriously faded. On the yellow flag, there are countless holes penetrated by wind and sand. It says: Tiansha inn. Tiansha Inn provides all-in-one services of eating, drinking, playing and living. The walls of the inn are made of sticky rice and sand. The walls are half a meter thick, and the ground is also made of sticky rice and sand. They form a whole with the walls and are extremely firm. This kind of original ecological method makes the house warm in winter and cool in summer, with no wind and sand, and sound insulation. In front of the inn, a courtyard like a gourd mouth was built, half covered above, with riding animals tied on all sides. Tiansha Inn has three floors, and a circular corridor is built on each floor. The four sides of the corridor are equipped with wide stairs. It is very convenient to go up and down, and the whole design is very humanized. In the middle of the lobby, there is a song stage. Around the song stage, there are tables and chairs for guests to enjoy entertainment and taste good wine. The lobby is full of guests. On the stage of the song, there is a beautiful woman from a foreign land performing. She is wearing a layer of gauze, and her charming and sexy figure is looming. With the wonderful dancing posture, she occasionally makes a few provocative moves, which attracts the audience to shout. The counter of the inn is a half Pavilion. On the high chair of the half Pavilion, there is a sexy, gorgeous young woman in a light chrysanthemum dress, which is very moving. She is the landlady of Tiansha Inn: fragrance in her sleeves. She looked at the guests with a smile in front of her, but she had a small calculation in her heart. During this period, the business was so good that she wanted to build another branch. But she also knew that this situation would not last long, she could only think about it. The wind outside the inn is getting stronger and stronger. With more and more sand floating, the sky is turning yellow. The faded yellow flag is blown by the wind and sand, and soon it is covered by the growing sand color, and its existence can only be perceived from the sound. "Door to door." With the sound of incense in his sleeve, a strong man of about forty came out. Just as he was about to close the door of the inn, he was blocked by a white palm: "brother, I''ll close it when I go in." In the middle of the stout man''s stupor, a figure flashed in, and Xiang in his sleeve also looked at the door. Although it was windy and dusty outside, the young man who came in was almost spotless, standing quietly in the middle of the inn, as if he had been there for a long time. Mi Chen took a look at Xiang in his sleeve, and then walked slowly to the front of the half Pavilion. He took out a meson bag and put it on the counter: "check in." Most of the people who came to stay at the Tiansha Inn were martial arts people in the Jianghu. She had seen all kinds of people, but she seldom saw young people like Michen who came to stay alone. She looked at the meson bag that Michen put on the counter and said with a smile, "now there is only a small room. Do you want to stay?" Michen nodded, and Xiang in his sleeve gave him a jade room number plate with room 27 on the third floor engraved on it. Amidst the constant laughter in the lobby, Michen came to his room step by step. After more than a month''s flight, he was really a little tired. After entering the room, he put on a cloth and lay down on the bed. When he entered the inn, he had already observed all the conditions of the inn. They were all martial people, men and women, young and old. They were basically in groups of three or five. There were no less than ten people at a table. No wonder he was alone. No wonder the landlady was surprised. Michen knows that opening a shop in such a place is a kind of risk in itself. Unless you are confident that you have the ability to resist risks, you will find it boring; This landlady is really not simple. Her cultivation has reached the third level of heaven. She is not an ordinary person. He took pills to regulate his body, and still kept a thought to observe the whole inn. At this time, the dancer on the stage has dropped half of the light yarn on the right side and hung it on her waist. With her wonderful dancing posture and the shaking of the naked beehive on the right side, she shakes an uncertain arc, bringing the atmosphere to a climax. For a moment, the guests under the stage screamed and whistled constantly, which completely covered up the sound of wind and sand coming from outside. With the cheering sound, a very light voice came to Michen''s ear: "this change in Tiansha desert is different from the past. There should be more heavyweight treasures. At that time, you should be smart." When Michen saw it, the voice came from a table on the far left side of the lobby. There were three people sitting on the table. The speaker was a middle-aged man in black and steady. Beside him, there were two men in his thirties. "Yes, big brother, it''s just that a lot of people have come here this time. Many people have entered the desert very early. Should we go in early?" When the man in grey said, the man in green also nodded. "Well, as soon as the sand stops, we''ll set out. Let''s go. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." Said the middle-aged man in black. After all the hard work along the way, Michen has entered the third level of heaven, and other aspects have also been improved to a certain extent. He also has more confidence in entering the desert. As soon as the three men were about to return to their room, they heard someone say: "this treasure hunt in the desert is very dangerous. If anyone is willing to go there, they are very welcome to xiatangzuo! In this way, we will have more security. When we enter the desert, we will depend on our chance. " When Michen saw it, there were five people named Tang Zuo. He was in his forties and had just broken the ground. He was dressed in black, which made his white face look a little gloomy. "Tang Daoyou''s suggestion is good. We are willing to form a team to go there when we leave the stage." Then a man in yellow stood up and said. Taiqing had four people together. After that, they all went to the left side of the hall. The three people who just talked about came over with big brother in Black: "my name is mo Tian, and our three brothers also formed a team to go there." At this time, the dancers on the stage had retreated. At the suggestion of tangzuo, nearly 100 people gathered quickly. They informed each other of their names. Then, they went back to their rooms and gathered their energy. As soon as the sandstorm stopped, they entered the Tiansha desert. On the third day, the wind and sand stopped gradually, and Michen advanced toward the Tiansha desert with the flow of people. He didn''t know anything about the desert. He listened to these people''s talk all the way, hoping to get more useful information. On the edge of the Tiansha desert, Michen was staring at it, but he couldn''t see the end at a glance. After three days of strong wind, the desert was full of uplifted sand dunes and boundless flat sand wasteland. He couldn''t see a green grass. The whole surface of the sand was covered with a layer of hot waves. Before people entered, there was a kind of hot feeling. There is a whirlwind blowing everywhere in the desert, rolling the yellow sand very high, like a yellow plume of smoke rising from the ground, spinning around the desert. With the gradual deepening of the desert, only sky blue and rehmannia, in addition to blue and yellow, no other colors can be seen. Deep in the desert, the heat waves hit people, as if burning a raging flame, which makes people feel very hot. In an instant, they will sweat profusely and pour hot air on their bodies, giving people a feeling of being in a sauna. At dusk, the desert in front of Michen presents a golden color. Countless folds of sand and stones, such as solidified golden wheat waves, extend to the golden horizon in the distance, making people feel a strong sense of desolation! #####The book recommended by Shudun is: demon, biochemical monk, wise and stupid. If you go with the wind once, you can see that all the ages are empty. Different immortal swordsmen are all in Li Chengfeng, the great demon monk! Chapter 81 Nearly ten days later, he had already entered the depths of Tiansha desert. Suddenly, he heard the people in front of him exclaim: "sandstorm, sandstorm..." For a moment, people scattered, each quickly hiding under the sand dunes, and then put down the beast riding, and people bent under the chest and abdomen of the beast riding. The nearly 100 groups of people, one by one, fell on the ground and held hands. The left side of the hall cried, "hold on, no one will let go!" When Michen looked up, he saw an upside down sand wall, which was thousands of feet high. It was moving forward recklessly, making a very shocking roaring and buzzing sound. Under the guidance of the strong wind in front, it crushed all the creatures. He felt so small for a moment. Looking at the scattered crowd, Michen also lies down beside a sand dune. As soon as he lies down, the wild sand curtain wall blows over and rolls his body in directly. His feet immediately feel off the ground. Michen quickly condenses and sets his body shape. Then all the light was covered, and the yellow fog flashed in front of him. In a moment, a mountain of sand was pressing on him. Although Michen had already turned nine times, he was still suffocating. Michen quickly turned into a turtle and shrank his head inside, which stabilized. At this time, he had time to observe other people, but in this mountain like, fast drifting sandstorm, he could not see outside, only yellow, yellow, yellow After being deeply buried by the yellow sand, the whistling sound of the sand dust wind waterfall becomes weaker and weaker; It''s not that the wind and sand outside is getting smaller, but that more and more sand is piled up, so that he can no longer hear the sound outside. A dead silence, loneliness and despair are enveloping everyone. Michen thought that if he was made like this, other people would not be better. He could not help sighing the power of nature. This year''s Tiansha desert fluctuates abnormally. It can be said that such a huge sandstorm is unprecedented in a thousand years. This also confirms the danger of the desert treasure land. Now it is half the way from the treasure land. No one knows what else to encounter! About three hours later, Michen tried to climb up, which made him feel the benefits of turtle again. He was really a hole expert! Michen didn''t spend much effort to climb out of nearly a hundred feet, at this time, can vaguely hear the sound outside. The sandstorm was getting smaller and smaller, and it seemed that it was coming to an end. So he wanted to climb out. As a result, he climbed sixty or seventy feet up again, and then he saw a yellow sky; When he was near the edge, Michen turned into a real person and quickly came out. Before he stood up straight, he was shocked by the scene. The originally flat sand has now become a few hundred feet high sand mountain, just like a golden dragon. It stretches thousands of miles without end, and looks extremely wild, desolate and desolate. It''s almost impossible for hundreds of treasure hunters to be swept away or buried in the sand, which is nearly 200 feet thick, to survive; Michen has the magic power to protect his body, and he can only resist the heavy pressure of a hundred years. If there is no turtle, it''s hard for him to say whether he can escape the disaster. Although he knew that these people were not likely to survive, he still had a good eye to scan. Except for the nearly 100 hand-in-hand warriors, all the others were swept away by the sandstorm, and the nearly 100 people had no breath of life. After lamenting helplessly, Michen screamed three times in front of the vast desert, which was a little comfort to the deceased. He stepped into the air, gazed at the merciless desert for a moment, and then flew forward along the dune dragon. Michen was flying all the way and found a lot of human and animal bodies along the way, which made him feel heavy. After flying along the dune dragon for more than ten days, a huge rotating sand table appeared thousands of miles away. With his current sight distance of two thousand miles, he could not see its central axis. We can see how big the rotating sand table is. The yellow sand swirling in the sand table is like being controlled by a prohibition. It has a clear distinction and never extends out. In the sand table, the terrible wind and sand are raging, howling mercilessly and swallowing everything. It makes people shudder and stand back. The front end of the dune dragon is just not far from the sand table, which is likely to be the dust storm caused by the sand table. At the edge of the sand table, there is a beautiful girl who is constantly wandering, and does not know what she is hesitating or waiting for! Michen stopped more than 200 miles away from the rotating sand table. He wanted to see what the beautiful girl wanted to do. After all, I''m alone. I''d better be vigilant in all aspects. About two hours later, she saw that the beautiful girl, with a bite of her silver teeth, cried to the violent sand table, "I will do it!" Then, I saw her step by step, slowly towards the sand table. Michen was also startled. What was she going to do? At the same time, there are doubts, is this to commit suicide? He almost had the impulse to save people, but he told himself, don''t worry when something happens, we''d better have a look first. At this time, the beautiful girl had come to the edge of the whirling sand table. Her hair and white skirt were blown back, and there was a faint sound that was about to tear. But when she saw her beautiful eyes, she hesitated a little and stepped forward. In a flash, the beautiful girl was completely wrapped up in the sand. She screamed inside. Then her white skirt and clothes were completely torn up by the sand, and her attractive body stood vaguely in the sand. In a short time, her skin, which was extremely white and delicate, was taken away little by little by the swirling dust. In an instant, she had no skin on her whole body. She kept her heart firmly, endured incomparable pain, clenched her teeth, and never said a word again. Mi Chen saw a heart shock, secretly a way: good strong woman! At the moment, he also understood that this beautiful girl was practicing divine body. Fortunately, she was not reckless, otherwise she would make a joke. He also believes that with such a strong belief, this beautiful girl will surely succeed. Michen was a little grateful to her and let him find a good way to refine his body. If he could break through the immortal body here, he would be worthy of this trip; Think of here, he did not hesitate, but from the other side, came to the edge of the rotating sand table. At this time, the beautiful girl is basically left with a skeleton, and her skin and flesh are all taken away by the flying sand. She is constantly repairing and healing, and the strength of her body is also rising, little by little. Michen took pills, drank two glasses of huane water, and then stepped into the whirling sand table. He could not help but say that he did not appear, just like a beautiful girl. Suddenly, Michen also understood that it was because he had reached the ninth turn of the holy body. The wind and sand speed on the edge were not enough. So he walked in without hesitation. After about a hundred miles, the swirling dust had a little effect on him, but it was not enough. Michen went on. Until he was nearly a thousand miles deep, Feisha began to peel off his skin quickly. Like fine sandpaper, he kept polishing Michen''s body, and mercilessly consumed every inch of his skin, meridians and flesh. When the wind blew away, he clenched his steel teeth, held his heart, counted and practiced wholeheartedly Chapter 82 More than 30 days later, the beautiful girl also went deep into the whirling sand table for more than 50 Li, and her skin became more delicate. The round curve was particularly attractive, and she was fat and thin. She had a kind of charm that she didn''t want to move away. At this time, her face, in addition to pain, patience, there is a faint joy. With the continuous refining, Michen''s body has entered the nine turn perfection of the holy body. As long as he makes further efforts to break through the immortal body, there is still a lot of hope. When he is happy, he can''t help but think of the beautiful girl who refined the body. From the bottom of his heart, he has never heard of a girl who can endure such hardships, and has never heard that a girl will choose physical training. Michen has a little respect for this beautiful girl. Yes, men can refine, why can''t women?! It may be that those inherent ideas are making trouble, which ordinary people can''t accept. But this beautiful girl dares to break the taboo, which will certainly surprise many men and opponents in the future. Because of the flying sand, the smart eye can''t see further, and a hundred miles is the limit. At this time, a lot of people came into the Tiansha desert, and some strong people also came near the rotating sand table, but no one dared to come in. A few people who wanted to go in reached out and gave a try, and immediately made a pig like cry, and their hands turned into withered skeletons. Since then, no one dares to risk any more, but they don''t want to leave. Slowly, more and more people gather near the rotating sand table. There are also many people, along the yellow sand dragon, searching for treasures and collecting the relics of those who had an accident. For many people, these are tangible wealth, which is more realistic than the illusory legend. The whirling sand table in the Tiansha desert is priceless to Michen and the beautiful girl. He or she is enjoying the benefits brought by this treasure every day. This is the heaven of the body refiner. Beautiful girl has pushed to more than 200 Li, and Michen has also arrived at the three thousand li Feisha sub center. At this time, nearly two months have passed, he has also reached the most critical time to break through. It''s a big hurdle for the holy body to break through to the immortal body, which can''t be overcome for many years or even for a lifetime. The sub center of the rotating sand table is several times more rampant than the outside. After eating the best pill and drinking three cups of huannie water, Michen takes back all his thoughts and tries his best to stimulate his magic skills. His body is constantly disappearing and recovering, and the speed of repair is far behind. Fifteen days later, he felt a sudden shock. His bones are slowly stretching and expanding, and so are the meridians. The viscera are also contracting and surging. With the contraction and surging, he secreted a lot of dirty liquid, which was immediately taken away by the flying sand. With the secretion of sewage, Michen also felt his body more and more clear, and his skin, meridians, bones and internal organs were more solid and strong. Ten days later, he made a long cry, finally broke through the holy body and entered the immortal realm. It''s really not easy. After tens of thousands of Nirvana, his divine body has made a qualitative leap. After more than three months of suffering, he didn''t eat for nothing. The joy in Michen''s heart is beyond expression. Now the sandstorm in the sub center can''t hurt him. Michen just sits down on the spot. He wants to improve his cultivation here. The third realization of chaos God stick seems to have signs. He wants to strike while the iron is hot and make a breakthrough. This flying sand table is definitely a good place to practice footwork. With the further strength of the soul and the breakthrough of the spirit deficiency Dharma, Michen can now use all his skills with one mind and six uses, which will help him more and more. Yuanxi Dafa also wants to enter the fourth level. He also strengthens the interpretation and understanding of water area. Now it can turn into a huge wave, that is, the division of heart, and the realm has reached the third level. Tianwai Shengong has also broken through the third level of the realm and reached the fourth level of the realm cultivation. The space domain, the air domain, the Tianli finger domain and the insect domain have all entered the fourth level, and have made great progress. The Dao of array has also entered the third level of Tianzhen. It seems that yilundao and zhiligekun have some looseness, but there is still a certain distance from comprehension and breakthrough. Michen has been practising in the sub center for a whole year. Unconsciously, he is a 20-year-old young man. He is 1.88 meters tall, has a long and solid physique, has flexible tendons, and has a slightly convex abdominal mosaic. He is full of strength, but not stupid. Now his vision can reach 3000 Li, and he can see 200 Li in the flying sand. At this time, Michen had a mustache and unkempt face. From a distance, he looked like a naked beggar. Only the shining of his eyes could show that he was a normal person. Two thousand li away from him, in the sand, there is a naked female beggar. Although she is unkempt, she is as skinny as a person. Everyone loves her. Her curvy figure and concave convex shape are more frightening than a year ago. Michen sorted out the slightly excited mood, gave full play to the spirit body, and stepped into the Feisha center in one step. As soon as he entered, his feet were blown off the ground, ready to drift with the wind. Michen quickly used a heavy body formula, and then slowly fell to the ground. The speed of wind and sand in the center is twice as fierce as that in the sub center, but it can only take away the skin on the surface. While practicing, Michen slowly goes in. More than ten days later, he has entered nearly a thousand miles. At this time, the divine body has reached the middle stage of the transformation of the immortal body. These swirling dust can no longer hurt him. The closer to the center, the higher the density of the flying sand, and the shorter the vision of Lingyan. Michen walked slowly and began to practice again; Fifteen days later, he felt that Yuanxi Dafa was completely loose, which was a good opportunity to break through to the fourth level. Michen understood with all his heart. Seven days passed before he knew it, and he walked nearly a hundred miles forward; Suddenly the body trembles, and the person disappears. There is no fluctuation, no sound, and no trace. Michen''s Yuanxi Dafa has broken through to the fourth level: Wuxi. In his joy, he suddenly heard his long exclamation: "ah..." No breath means that when drifting or flying, there will be no breath and fluctuation, so that people can not find their whereabouts, unless the other party''s soul is extremely powerful, more than twice the user''s own, it will be captured, or the other party has an auxiliary artifact to capture the spirit. After he was invisible, Michen drifted away. Without thinking about it, he was suddenly sucked down by an unparalleled force. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help. He wanted to leap up, but was suppressed by an invisible pressure. He couldn''t fly up at all. He quickly solidified his eyes and found that he had fallen into a vacuum tunnel. There was no wind or sand in the tunnel, which was extremely pure. The tunnel wall was nearly a hundred miles away from him, but he could not see the bottom. In this vacuum, Michen could not control himself. He could not help sighing. It seemed that this time was doomed Chapter 83 Michen has been forced to show his real body automatically by the vacuum air pressure, and he falls down sharply all the way. In order to slow down the falling trend, he constantly makes various moves obliquely. At the same time, he condenses the divine body and the real gas shield to the maximum, trying to reduce the damage when landing as much as possible. The whistling sound in my ear lasted for nearly a column of incense. Although all kinds of efforts were exhausted, the falling speed did not decrease but increased, so that Michen could not see the hope at all. He turned his head and looked down at it. It was dark under it. His smart eye could only see a thousand feet away. Michen simply closed his eyes and tried his best to protect his heart. He felt the fluctuation of air pressure on the ground. At the moment of landing, he tried his best to make an attack, hoping to slow down the landing speed by using his phage. Michen also knows that it''s just trying to do his best. Under such speed and pressure, he will eventually be thrown into the meat sauce. When he knew that he was nearly 1000 feet away from the ground, he was ready to strike with all his strength. In an instant, he fell to 200 feet. When Michen was about to strike with all his strength, he suddenly found that his body was swept away horizontally. His speed was not slower than his speed. Michen was surprised and quickly noticed that it was a huge strange bird. He could not help but sincerely said: "bird, thank you very much! Otherwise, my life will be lost! " Big strange bird gradually slowed down, and Michen jumped down from the bird''s back and gave thanks to big strange bird. At this time, he found that the big bird was really strange. He saw that it had a Tyrannosaurus Rex head, a snake neck, a tiger body, a dragon tail, four feet, lion claws, and a pair of crane like wings. Its whole body was white and black. It looked very fierce. Looking at it, I thought I had seen it there, but I couldn''t remember it for a moment. Big strange bird also stares at him at this time, just like he knows himself. Michen says with some doubts: "big bird, have we met there? You look familiar. " "Well, I''m in good physical condition. It seems that I''ll be lucky in the future, Gaga." The big strange bird suddenly spoke. Michen was startled, and then looked at himself, only to find that he was naked. He quickly put on his clothes. Although his face turned red, it was too dirty for others to see. "What do you have to do with my health?" Michen is more confused. "It has nothing to do with me. Think about it again!" The big strange bird continued to stare at Michen. Michen suddenly patted his head and said, "you, you, you are Duoqi''s previous life bird?" "At last, you have some conscience. Otherwise, who do you think will save you?" Said the great strange bird. "You, why are you here? What is this place? " Michen asked excitedly and curiously. "It''s called the boundary gate. It''s under the jurisdiction of the Yin kingdom. There are five entrances to the whole Yin kingdom. This is one of them." Before the big strange bird finished, he was interrupted by Michen: "this is the gate of the earth, is it the underworld?" The big strange bird took a look at Michen and continued: "yes, this is the underworld. Why am I here? It''s not because of you! Duoqi left me behind in order to fit your soul. I have been with him for 11 generations, nearly ten million years! " "Nearly ten million years? Are you exaggerating? " Michen said incredulously. "I''m a heavenly roaring beast. Every 990000 years, I reincarnate myself. How many years have you said, and I''ve said less. Hum!" The sky roars to say. "I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. " Michen then said, "do you call Tianhou or the beast? Also, if it''s not the beast, how can it catch me? " "Why do you stay in the underworld and not go out? By the way, you said this is the entrance to the underworld. Does the soul want to enter the underworld from here after death? " Michen asked several questions in a row. He really had a lot of curiosity. "I''m going out? I''m out. You''re still alive?! I knew that this boy was in such a disaster, so I agreed to the underworld to guard this gate for him. " The sky roared to pause next again way: "now is daytime, arrive at night you know." Michen thought, it seems that this day roar and Duoqi''s soul are interlinked, it''s really some magic, but how does it know that it will have an accident here? Is there really an arrangement in the dark?! Anyway, I don''t understand, but if I have Tianhou as my companion, I won''t be too lonely. I don''t know if it is willing to use its speed to escape and drive. "Brother Tianhou, how can I get out? Besides, would you like to go with me? " Michen asked immediately. Tianhou glanced at Michen and said, "if a living person wants to go out, he must get the yin-yang symbol of Hades, but it''s hard to get the yin-yang symbol, unless you have a treasure that makes him move; If you can get out of here, I''ll be with you in the face of dodge. " "Yin Yang sign?" This reminds Michen of the "death" of Wanling City, how to make himself look like a dead man, and he always feels uncomfortable. "I''ll thank brother Tianhou first After finishing, Michen began to observe the situation here. This is a huge space with a diameter of more than 1000 Li. Except for the light where he fell, other places are all dark. If he didn''t have his own eyes, the scene inside would be invisible. On the west side of the huge space, there is a large dark courtyard. In the middle of the dark courtyard, there is a gold lacquer plaque: enchantment hall. In fact, it is more difficult for the soul to be a ghost than to be a human being. Before arriving at the enchantment hall, it has to pass the five passes of earth temple, huangquan Road, wangxiangtai, evil dog ridge and Jinji mountain. There is a pavilion in the hall of enchantment. There is a well in the pavilion. The water in the well is constantly gushing. This is the water of enchantment. Drinking enchanting water will make every soul speak the truth, and then wait for the interrogation of the top ten. There are two gates to enter the hall of hell. On the second gate, there is a couplet: on the left, it says: people and ghosts, ghosts and people, people and ghosts. On the right it says: Yin and Yang, Yang and Yin, yin and yang are separated forever. Through this door, you can see ten halls of Yama lined up, waiting for the soul to pass through. After the first Yama interrogation, which is called the first seven, let the soul go home for a last look, and then return to the hell to be interrogated by the other nine yamas. Finally, according to the results of the ten yamas'' interrogations, the soul categories are divided. That is: the good soul and the evil soul. The good soul can enter the normal reincarnation process, and the evil soul will suffer in the city of death and the 18th hell. It''s not easy for people who die at this time to become ghosts. That''s why people have this saying: better die than live. Every gate, passageway and intersection are guarded by Yin soldiers, one by one like evil spirits and evil spirits. In the back of the hall of hell, there is a tall and imposing gate tower, which is particularly eye-catching. It says: the hall of Hades. The underworld is the first leader of the underworld, in charge of the reincarnation and death of all souls, with great power. At this time, it was already dark, and tens of thousands of souls poured in through the boundary door. As soon as they enter the earth, they are transformed into human figures. All of them are naked. Men and women, old and young, can''t tell the difference between rich and poor. Michen looked at these, naked soul, did not take away a little bit of things in the world, this is not the earth, people often say: life does not bring, death does not bring it. If you want to live well in the underworld, you have to have descendants and friends. Only the paper money and clothes burned by descendants and friends can be used and worn in the underworld; With the Ming coin, you can make the ghost push the mill and exchange for reincarnation and reincarnation to a good family as soon as possible Chapter 84 Tianhou takes Michen to the hell hall. He sees the naked souls standing by the enchantment spring, waiting to drink enchantment water. Michen found that there were several acquaintances who started from the Tiansha Inn, including Tang Zuo, Mo Tian and Tai Qing. He stood still and looked at them. He felt a lot for a moment. The spirits looked at the sky roar, and each of them was scared to hide to the side. When Tang turned around, he saw Michen, and he was stunned. Then he turned his head and sighed. He thought that Michen, like him, was also a ghost. After passing through the enchantment hall, I heard all kinds of shrill screams all the way from the ten hell halls. Behind the hell hall, there are knife mountain, sea of fire, oil pot and all kinds of strange instruments of torture. With the gusts of wind, it makes people look creepy. It''s disgusting to see the limbs and internal organs all over the ground and the bone powder scattered everywhere. With the whine of a pug dog competing for food and the click of chewing human bones, it''s really shocking. Tianhou looked at Michen''s adverse reactions and laughed with disdain: "are you afraid of such a small dish? Shall I show you the real execution ground? "Ga ga ga..." and then he laughed contemptuously. The rice morning stares the day roar one eye, the mouth says hard: "who is afraid, see to see, have what good fear." "But with such cruel criminal law, are you not afraid that they will die?" Michen asked suspiciously. "Quack, death? He (she) is already dead, what are you afraid of! Before reincarnation, no matter what punishment is used, the soul can''t die, but the feeling is the same as the real one. Those villains won''t let them suffer, and they will do evil in the next life. " The sky roars to stop, meeting again way: "these souls, after drinking Meng Po soup, will enter Naihe bridge, once arrive Naihe bridge, all deformities will automatically recover, then, will enter six samsara." After hearing the introduction of Tianhou, Michen had a little understanding of the underworld. He was not as confused as before. Just as they were talking, he came to a cave. The cave was written with bright red blood: pure evil. On the stone wall on the left, there are also words written in blood: no cowards. I can see that Michen''s eyebrows and hair are wrinkled. Let alone go in and see these words. Without certain psychological quality, I can''t stand it. He really didn''t want to go in. He just wanted to leave the underworld as soon as possible. But just now, he had no choice but to follow Tianhao and walk slowly. Before one enters, one''s ears are filled with the laughter of bitterness, pain, repentance, begging for mercy and the executioner. At this time, Michen really did not want to go in, but suddenly saw Tu Wancheng and Wu Tianxiong. All their hands and feet were cut off, and their chest and abdomen were cut open from top to bottom. All their viscera were hanging outside, and their eyes were blind. There were only two deep blood holes, still bleeding. There was a little Yin dog on the ground, biting their intestines. He shook his head, but this kind of person is guilty. It seems that the underworld is still fair. Michen looked away and observed the pure evil. Jingheini is a huge cave. There are countless naked ghosts, men and women, scattered underground with various human organs. These ghosts are tortured to death by strange instruments of torture and criminal law with brain holes. They cry and cry. The whole scene of pure evil is really miserable. It can be said that it is a hell in hell Michen turned back and came out. He didn''t want to see it any more. He had to leave earlier. If he stayed any longer, he would ignore cruelty. The sky roars GA GA to smile, also followed to turn body to walk out, those Yin ghost together say: "the sky roars adult to walk slowly!" Before going to the underworld palace, we have to pass through a quiet place. Michen didn''t expect that there is such a place in the underworld, which doesn''t look much different from the courtyard in the sun. This courtyard area is huge, and there are ninety-nine courtyards inside. The houses in the courtyards are very elegant. Michen thought: there is hell in the world and heaven in hell. He looked at Tianhou and asked, "brother Tianhou, how can there be such a courtyard in the underworld? Who lives in it?" "This is the highest level of the hell, not everyone can enter, the underworld also want to give me a building, I didn''t want, I know I can''t stay here long...". The day roars words didn''t finish saying, hear the rice morning surprised way: "how does this still have the woman''s cry?" "Oh, some very beautiful female souls are favored by the high-level, so they are left as attendants. Some are unwilling to go to reincarnation, but they can''t go away, so they often cry." The sky roars. "Eh... It sounds a little familiar." Michen murmured. "No, I didn''t expect you to spend so much. Even female ghosts have acquaintances. Gaga," said Tian Hou in surprise. "Brother Tianhou, I''m not kidding. I''m really familiar with it, but I can''t remember it all at once." Michen was a little worried. Michen immediately opened his eyes and scanned the courtyards. He found that there were many beautiful female ghosts in every house. Their beauty was rare in the sun. Michen thought that all the really beautiful women were left behind by these ghosts. He shook his head, and his eyes finally fell on a house in the East. He was stunned. He didn''t believe his eyes. He was really acquaintances. The two women who were crying were Xia Qi and Xiao Mei in Wanling city. Michen did not expect that it took them 18 years to complete the transformation, and they watched them reincarnate. As a result, they were detained here. Several years later, what surprised him was that the underground was also so dark. At this time, Xia Qi and Xiao Mei are pale and haggard. They are helpless, unwilling and despairing. They hug each other and cry, sad and pitiful! In the underworld, no matter how stubborn you are, what can you do! Michen''s cloud walk was about to pass, but he was stopped by Tianhao: "what do you want to do? Don''t you want to go out?" "I must save them. Brother Tianhou, you must help me!" Michen said firmly. "If you really want to be good for them, you should try your best to convince Pluto that only Pluto can set them free and arrange a good reincarnation. If you are so reckless, you will destroy them completely." The sky roars to say quickly. "Well, I listen to brother Tianhou. Let''s go to the underworld quickly. I''ll find a way to satisfy him." Said Michen. "You should remember that Hades never meets two people at the same time. I''ll go first and tell him about you later. Then you go in yourself. The result depends on you." The sky roars to say. "Well, I''ll try my best!" Michen did not hesitate. It''s not that he has a deep friendship with Xia Qi, but that he values and appreciates her. He personally sends them away, but finally gets such a result, which is what Michen doesn''t want to see. Chapter 85 Tianhou and Michen came to the front of the underworld hall more than an hour later. All the Yin generals who guarded the hall knew him and called out: "Lord Tianhou.", Tianhou nodded to them. The Great Hall of Hades is extremely tall, all of which are made of black real stones. There are two sacred beasts at the entrance of the hall, which are extremely ferocious; In front of the door were wide, high and black steps, which could not be seen at a glance. It took them a long time to get to the hall of the underworld, where the level of the Yin general was higher than that of the gate, but they were still polite to Tianhou: "good Lord Tianhou, do you want to see the Lord of the underworld?" "Yes, please inform general Yin." The sky roars to say. "You''re welcome, sir. Please come inside. It''s just that your friend has to wait here first." General Yin said. Tianhou had already told Michen about the situation, so he nodded to Michen and went inside with general Yin. After a while, general Yin returned to the main hall. He looked at Michen, then his eyes narrowed. About an hour later, Tianhou came out of it. His face was not very good. He said to Michen, "the underworld didn''t want to see you, but he gave face in the end. His request will be very difficult. You should be careful and be flexible." Michen: more flexible? This is a hint that Hades has the possibility to attack himself! He roared toward the sky, and then followed general Yin to the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall, there were almost no guards on both sides. However, Michen felt that there were countless fluctuations in the space, and there were masters hidden in every corner and court column of the hall. He did not dare to slack off and focused on the whole underworld hall. At the third gate, general Yin was replaced by another faceless general. The faceless general gently pushed the third gate open, and there was another ladder leading to a hall above, which read: Hades. Michen thought: it''s really exquisite. The layers are packed tightly enough. When he came to the underworld palace, the faceless general gently pushed open the door. He stood at the door and let Michen go in by himself. Without hesitation, Michen stepped in directly. As soon as Michen came in, it was like he came to a dark world. There was no light in his vision. As soon as he was about to get smart, he felt the fluctuation of space and a danger came to him. He immediately stepped away, but the danger was not relieved. He quickly came to Michen like a shadow; He had seen clearly that the danger was a ghost in purple. No wonder he didn''t get rid of him. The ghost in purple saw that Michen dodged the attack and stopped not far from Michen. Then he called out: "Michen!" Michen answered unconsciously: "yes, I''m Michen." He thought the other party was identifying himself. Unexpectedly, as soon as he answered, he felt his soul tremble, as if he was going to fly out. Michen was shocked, and his mind tightened quickly to stabilize his soul. At this time, he also understood that the other party did not confirm his identity, but killed him. The ghost in purple may be the ghost in legend. When the soul arrest ghost is in the process of soul arrest, it should first call the name of the other party. As long as you promise, the soul will be separated from the body, and the soul will be locked away with an iron chain with claws. This ghost in purple is indeed a soul arresting ghost. When he saw that Michen''s soul didn''t fly out of the body, he knew that he met a strong soul; See his body slightly shake, suddenly flew out of six, dark and dark flash of the soul chain, toward the head of rice morning flew over. As soon as Michen saw it, he was going to force his soul to arrest. He heard that ghosts are most afraid of fire on earth, so he blessed the spirit with the fire of the extreme Yang. With a flash of blue light, Michen quickly threw six fists at the chain of soul arrest. The sound of "touch, touch, touch" came immediately, and the six chains were smashed back. Jiyang Xinhuo quickly burned the chains red. To Michen''s surprise, the chains were only burned red in the front half, but the color of the back didn''t change at all. However, there is a chain of soul arrest. As soon as it is about to hit the soul arrest ghost, it hears a "Ding". This soul arrest chain is opened by another chain, and the soul arrest ghost "Deng, Deng, Deng" retreats a few steps to stabilize itself. At this time, from behind him, came out a man in purple who looked more powerful. Yes, it was a man in purple. He had the same real body as human beings, only his eyes were different from normal people, flashing faint blue light, and his momentum was compelling. With the appearance of this man, Michen has a faint sense of oppression, and he immediately secretly condenses his magic power to prepare for the surprise attack. Michen''s feeling is right. The man in purple is called the soul arresting ghost saint. He is not much different from ordinary people, but he is the boss of the soul arresting department. He is in charge of all the soul arresting ghosts. He is also the first master of the underworld and the master of the East courtyard. The soul binding ghost saint is a strong man in the five levels of heaven, but what he is strong about is not his cultivation, but his soul. Almost no one can escape the death of his soul. Therefore, when he approaches, Michen''s soul beats even more fiercely. When the ghost Saint approached thirty feet away, he stopped and slowly looked up at Michen. His blue eyes were full of the power of soul taking, which made the people who were seen uneasy. Michen fixed his mind and fixed on the platform. He also fixed his eyes on the ghost. Four eyes look at each other, one shock, and at the same time back three steps. The soul binding ghost gave a light, and then his eyes transmitted the blue light visible to the naked eye, which shot at the Lingtai of the rice platform. With the approaching of the blue light, Michen felt that the Lingtai was unstable, and his soul was in a commotion. He quickly reinforced it again, followed by congealed eyes, and also shot a bright light, aiming at the blue light. Three eyes awn in the air, mutual phagocytosis of "Ho Ho" sound, a time stalemate. With the light roar of the soul seizing ghost, the blue light of both eyes became more intense, and Michen also increased the intensity of the essence light. It has to be said that this is the strongest opponent he has met in the field of soul war since his debut. Because he didn''t know how strong the other side was, he didn''t dare to show his cards at will. Michen responded steadily with the strength of the other side. At this time, the ghost saint was really surprised. He had never met such a powerful soul as Michen. In addition to his surprise, there was another man who also widened his eyes. This man was the underworld, and he also asked the ghost saint to kill Michen; When he saw Michen, a powerful soul, subtle psychological changes took place. A warrior''s cultivation is very high now, but if his soul is not strong, he may stop here. On the other hand, only if his soul is strong, his future cultivation will be unpredictable. The underworld himself is a strong soul, and also a master of the ghost saint, so he attaches great importance to people with strong souls. At this time, the soul arresting ghost saint is also preparing to produce his mace. As soon as his eyebrows are tight, there is a sharp vertical opening in the seal hall. Outside the vertical opening, there is a faint blue wave. Lingbo, like an electric arc, makes a slight "Ho Ho" sound. It will attack Michen with a fatal blow at any time #####Shufan recommends friends new book: Fairy chivalrous novel [fairy infatuation] a thousand years of infatuation, the Styx river for thousands of years, the hero''s life is short, stepping on the void, the woman''s infatuation to throw everything away, the man complained of injustice, the woman complained of ruthlessness, meet for thousands of years, but one of the fairy road is full of frustrations. Chapter 86 Michen''s smart eye also expanded rapidly. Outside the smart eye, a crystal like jujube seed was formed, which made the dark space bright and dark. He was ready for the final strike. Just as they were about to make the last blow, suddenly, from the dark depths, quietly, opened a crack in the door. There was a ray of light shining on a shadow which was extremely elongated and deformed. With the shadow on the ground and the opening and closing of the mouth, there was a faint voice: "let him in..." Michen looks at the ghost, and then follows the light. The ghost also follows. As Michen comes in step by step, he turns back and closes the door, and then stands by the door. The underworld is very big. There is a chair made of human bones on the top. At the front of the armrest, there is a complete head. On the chair, there is a human leather cloak made of multi-layer girl human skin. On the top of the human leather cloak, there is another mat made of fetal hair. In front of the chair stood a middle-aged man with an extremely gloomy face, Eagle like eyes, and knife like face. He was dressed in a white dress with gold thread embroidered on it and a colorless face. He looked very frightening. He is the master of the underworld: Hades. Although Michen was not afraid, he could not help but feel a chill. When he looked at Pluto, he found that Pluto was also looking at him. "It seems that some of the children of Tianhou old friend are not simple. They chatter and chatter." the king of Hades said with a strange smile. "I''m in the underworld by mistake. Please forgive me After Michen finished, he bowed his hand and said, "I want to return to the world of Yang. I beg the underworld to help me!" "You can pass through Yin and Yang and not be squeezed into meat sauce, which means that your Divine body has reached the level of immortal body. To my surprise, you have three spirits combined, and you also have the spirit deficiency Dharma, which specializes in soul cultivation. Your cultivation has reached the fourth level of heaven. It''s really not easy for you at your age, but you can''t go back to the world without the help of my king." Pluto is talking to himself. Michen was also stunned by the underworld. He didn''t disclose this information to anyone. He didn''t expect that the underworld could see it at a glance. The underworld was really not simple. He could even see that he had practiced lingxu Dharma. He couldn''t admire it. "Thank you very much! So I came here just to ask Pluto for help. I don''t know how Pluto will do it? " Michen road. "It''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say. As long as you can help me get tianxuandan, I''ll help you return to Yangjie." Pluto said, quietly looking at Michen. In fact, he also knows that Michen can''t get tianxuandan. If he wants to embarrass him first, it''s easy to talk about the conditions behind. Michen heard that it was the first two. He wanted Tianxuan pill himself, but he can''t do it now. "Underworld, originally I could refine the Tianxuan pill for you in a year or so, but I still can''t promise you because I don''t have the pill and Tianxuan herb to refine. You can change the condition. As long as I can do it, I will try my best." Michen said helplessly. Before Michen finished, Pluto''s eyes began to shine, and then he said nervously, "what did you say? If you have a prescription and Tianxuan herb, you can refine Tianxuan pill in about a year? Are you still pharmacist Dan? " "Yes, I''m a top-notch master of Shendan now. I believe it won''t be long before I upgrade to Tiandan master. When Tiandan master stabilizes for a while, I believe it can refine Tianxuan pill." Michen said very seriously. "You are the best alchemist?! At your age, it''s hard for me to believe it. You know, it''s very serious to deceive me! " Pluto was a little suspicious and said sternly. Michen took out a small jade bottle containing pills, held it in his hand and said, "this is the best God pill I made. Please have a look at it." The ghost saint of the Ming Dynasty took a look. The ghost Saint came to pick up the jade bottle and checked it. When he opened the top of the bottle, a wisp of fragrance entered his nose, which made him feel refreshed. Looking at the nine best pills in Xiaoyu''s bottle, he was stunned. The underworld didn''t say anything. He knew the result when he saw the expression of the ghost. At this time, his heart also had some excitement, and secretly said: "millions of years have passed, and finally let me see the hope, if I can break through to xuanzun, I can leave this ghost place!" "Mi Xiaoyou, I have both the Dan prescription and Tianxuan herb you mentioned, but I haven''t found the best Tiandan master all the time. You can cultivate here with peace of mind and get promoted to Tiandan master as soon as possible. After you help me refine Tianxuan pill, I can help you return to the world of Yang. What do you think?" The underworld suppresses the excited mood, puts down the tone as far as possible to say. As soon as Michen heard this, he thought that he would practice there. If he could get Tianxuan danfang, it would be more beneficial for him. This trade only makes money but does not pay. When he was thinking about it, the king of Hades was afraid that Michen would not agree, so he said, "if Mi Xiaoyou, you can ask for anything else." When Michen heard this, he said, "Pluto, I can agree to your condition, but there is a small request. Please allow me." "Mi Xiaoyou, as long as you can help me refine Tianxuan pill, everything is easy to say. What''s the requirement?" Pluto a listen to rice morning agreed, happily said. "I have two soul friends in Yangjie, one is Xiaqi, and the other is Xiaomei. Now they are stranded in the small courtyard in the East. I also ask the underworld to let them go to reincarnation immediately. It''s better to let them reincarnate in the family before they died, so that I can practice at ease." When Michen said it, there was a change in the face of the ghost. "Chatter, I thought it was something big. It''s no problem, ghost saint. You''ll do it right away!" The underworld said with a strange smile. "Pluto, please allow me to go with the ghost saints. I want to see them, too." Michen said quickly. He is afraid of ghosts. After all, Xia Qi and Xiao Mei are detained by him. Therefore, he has to see them with his own eyes. Only when they are reincarnated can he rest assured. Ghost saint is also a very smart guy. Two female ghosts are nothing compared with good friend Michen Lai. If master can fly up, the position of Hades is his own. Nothing is more important than that. Beautiful female ghosts? Hehe, there will be as many as you want. Looking at the ghost saint and Michen come out together, Tianhou knows that Michen has finished the underworld, but he doesn''t know what method he is using. When Tianhou is grinding, Michen and ghost Saint have come to him. Ghost Saint did not stop, just said: "Lord Tianhou, go with me and Mi Xiaoyou, go to my official residence." The sky roars, saw the rice morning one eye, GA GA a smile way: "your kid is really good!" So, they went to hell and heaven in a line of three Chapter 87 After Xia Qi and Xiao Mei came to the hell, they were full of hope that there would be a good reincarnation. But the moment before they wanted to drink Mengpo soup, they were taken in by the ghost saint and forced to stay in the house. In this hell, suicide is not established at all, and escape is a delusion. You can''t escape. It can be said that you can''t live or die by yourself. How can you be strong and brave before you die?! Here, at best, it''s just one of many ghosts. Xia Qi and mei''er are not willing, but helplessly weeping, and the ghost Saint comes in. Xia Qi and mei''er immediately stopped crying, ran to the ghost saint and begged, "my Lord, please! Let us go! Please They are begging, suddenly saw the rice morning, two people suddenly jumped up. He stared at Michen with unbelievable eyes. Suddenly, he cried even more sadly: "Mr. Michen? You are Mr. Mi! You''re dead, too? I''ve been arrested by adults, too?! Did we kill you?! Woo woo... We''re sorry for you... " Michen can''t bear to look at them. He quickly steps forward and picks up Xia Qi and mei''er: "Miss Xia and mei''er, I''m not dead. I''m here to save you. The ghost saint will arrange you to reincarnate immediately. Thank the ghost saint as soon as possible." Xia Qi and mei''er stop crying. They look at Mi Chen in surprise, and then look at GUI Sheng. The ghost Saint nodded to them, but Xia Qi and Xiao Mei still didn''t believe it, so they felt it on Michen''s body. After touching it for a long time, he exclaimed, "really, really! Young master MI, you are not dead! Body temperature, you are not dead! Great, great! God bless you, good people must be rewarded Then two people suddenly, rushed to the arms of rice morning, one left and one right, sobbing... Wailing. They let go of the cry, people can hear with hope and joy, is no longer completely unwilling and helpless. After a long time, Michen patted them on the back and said, "well, it''s all over. Miss Xia and mei''er, please get ready and follow the ghost saint to reincarnate." Tianhou looks at Michen and shows his appreciation: this boy is really like Duoqi, not bad! At this time, Xia Qi and mei''er really believe that all this is true. At the same time, they kiss Michen on the face, and Michen is stunned by their actions. "Mr. MI, we can''t repay you for your kindness. We only want to thank you for this kiss! I wish you a safe life! We will always remember you, forever... "Xia Qi and mei''er said sincerely to Michen. After that, they bowed to the ground and saluted Michen. Michen quickly helped Xia Qi and mei''er up, nodded to them seriously, and then said gently: "go, you two are still reincarnated in the summer home of balan City, and I wish you peace!" Ghost Saint first took them to the reincarnation department, went through the reincarnation procedures, and then came to Naihe bridge. Meng Po called to the ghost saint, "Lord ghost saint.". The ghost Saint also said, "you have worked hard, Meng Po. Help me send these two women to Naihe bridge." Meng Po nodded and gave Xia Qi and Mei er a bowl of Meng Po soup. Both of them were holding the soup bowls which were several years late, and their hands were shaking slightly. At the moment, they did not drink immediately, but turned back and looked at Michen with gratitude. They know that after drinking this bowl of soup, they will never have a chance with Michen again. All the things before will disappear with the soup, but they want to remember Michen, even if they have reincarnation, they don''t want to forget it! So Xia Qi and mei''er stare at Mi Chen, and without blinking, they slowly drink Meng Po Tang. While drinking, they say in their hearts, "Mr. MI, this is Mr. Mi''s face. I want to remember him and everything about him..." Mi Chen looked at them and walked into Naihe bridge smoothly. Her eyes were moist and she thought: it''s not easy to be a ghost! At the end of Naihe bridge, Xia Qi and mei''er suddenly turn back and look at Mi Chen together for a long time. Then they turn around and enter the six paths of samsara. They disappear in an instant and leave the suffering underworld. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Xia family in balan city gave birth to a pair of twins at the same time. She looks very much like Xia Qi and mei''er, who passed away. She makes the Xia family very happy. Michen sighed softly, and the matter was finally settled. He nodded to the ghost saint. The ghost Saint didn''t speak and led the way ahead. It suddenly occurred to him that he didn''t ask for any Mengpo soup just now. However, this kind of regular thing of heaven and earth won''t easily leak out. Let''s wait for a chance later. Ghost Saint took Michen to a secluded valley. The big stone wall on the edge of the valley said: "forget to live valley.". There is an independent courtyard in the forgetting valley. In the courtyard, there is a multi-storey house with forgetting building hanging on it. This is the place where Michen practices, and it is also a private palace of Hades. For the sake of Tianxuan pill, he arranged Michen here. For him now, everything is not as important as Tianxuan pill. Michen laid a ban on forgetting life building and began to practice with six uses in one mind. Tianhou returns to the center of yin and Yang, waiting for Michen to finish the transaction and leave together. Ghost Saint went to the underworld first, after reporting to the underworld, he returned to the Department of soul arrest. Everything in the past, it seems that did not happen in general, returned to the usual calm. The treasure hunters on the edge of the Tiansha desert have all left. Sporadic people come here occasionally, and they don''t stay long. Since the last extremely huge sandstorm, few people have come again. The warriors have listed the Tiansha desert as a fierce area. And in the revolving sand table in the center of the desert, the beautiful girl is still practicing. At this time, she has entered more than 1000 Li, and the strength of the body has reached the sixth turn of the holy body, which can be said to be a great achievement. In the past two years, she has grown a lot, and her figure has become more slender. She has a convex and concave curve, a mellow and distinct body, and a well-developed body. She is extremely sexy. With her long black hair over the knee, she keeps dancing in the sand, just like a naked goddess in the sand. Outside the extreme north of Tiansha desert, there is a state of Kazakhstan, which is in sharp contrast to the desert. It is a country with outstanding people and good land. It once prospered and dominated the whole northern wilderness. Only a war thousands of years ago led to its decline. For thousands of years, the descendants have not learned the lessons of their predecessors. Today, Kazakhstan has become a mess. The struggle for imperial power has suffered the common people all over the world, causing complaints everywhere, and the people are in dire straits, but there is still no sign of an end. In this chaotic country, there is a pure land, which is the iron God sect hidden in the blood mountain. Iron God sect is a saint sect of physical training, and their method of physical training is only suitable for men. Therefore, no matter how good the girl''s aptitude is, she can''t practice. The sect has been handed down for millions of years, and once produced three sages with perfect body, becoming the example of the disciples. Tiecang Xiao, the leader of Tieshen sect, also has some troubles in recent years. His favorite daughter, who has been missing for nearly three years, has no one to live and no corpse to die, which makes him feel helpless. His wife passed away early and has no son. Tiecang Xiao is also worried about her future. He looked at the green trees and towering mountains outside the door, hoping to see the surprise of pannian on the winding path Chapter 88 Two years later, Michen practiced silently in the underworld. Unconsciously, he reached the fifth level of Tianjing, the fourth level of Tianzhen, the second level of xianti, and the fourth level of chaos staff. His other skills were significantly improved. The most important thing is his alchemy. He was successfully promoted to Tiandan master, and he was the best one. Michen stood up slowly and let out a sharp roar, shaking the whole valley. His howling did not fall, a shadow came quickly, so fast! Pluto had been waiting for this day for a long time. He didn''t expect that Michen would be so fast, because the year Michen promised was calculated according to the sun, and the third day of the underworld was the day of the sun. But these Michen didn''t know. He thought that his progress was too slow, one year later than the appointed time. When he saw that Pluto was coming so soon, he was a little embarrassed to look at Pluto. "Chatter, MI Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to get better so soon. It''s really a young hero!" The underworld excitedly finish saying, still gave Mi Chen a thumbs up. When Michen heard that Pluto praised him for his quickness, he was a little confused and said, "Pluto, I''m a year late. Is it still fast?" "You''re not one year late, but four months ahead of time. Three years in the underworld is one year in the yangworld, GA GA GA." Tianhou hears Michen''s whistling, and comes quickly. After listening to Tianhou''s words, Michen looked at Pluto, who nodded seriously: "Tianhou old friend is right, you are ahead of time." On hearing this, Michen thought that there was such a good thing. It would not save a lot of time to practice in the underworld. "GA GA, don''t think too much. The aura and rules of the underworld are much worse than those of the sun. For others, they will only be slower. You are a special kind." Tianhou knew what Michen was thinking, so he said. Michen a little embarrassed to smile, did not make a sound. "Xiaoyou, this is the prescription and herb of Tianxuan pill. You should get familiar with it first. When to turn on the stove, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." The underworld took out a ring and handed it to Michen. Mi Chen took the ring and said seriously, "I need to be familiar with the pharmacology of Dan Fang and various herbs first. After I am completely familiar with them, I can simulate refining. When there is no problem with the simulation refining, I can officially start the furnace. It will take about a month." When Pluto heard what Michen said, he could not help nodding: "Mi Xiaoyou is so careful. I''m very relieved. I''ll come to protect the Dharma a month later." And then it disappeared in an instant. "I don''t affect you any more. Seize the time to understand. You must be careful. You can''t have any problems." The sky roars to also order a way. After Pluto and Tianhao leave, Michen immediately sits down, opens the prohibition of Pluto''s ring, and takes Dan Fang out to understand. Ten days later, Tianxuan danfang had fully understood, and he was very happy. This danfang was priceless. Michen carefully took out all the herbs and arranged them one by one. When his eyes fell on Tianxuan grass, he was surprised and said, "is this Tianxuan grass? There are many in xiaogekun. " If it''s really a strange method of alchemy, the more precious it is on koha, the more ordinary it is on Shima. It seems that I don''t have to worry about herbs in the future. Originally, I wanted to practice the theory of herbs first, but now it seems unnecessary. It''s better to do it once rather than ten thousand times. Thinking of this, Michen called out the divine stove and condensed the extreme Yang heart fire. First, he emptied the stove and went through the procedure several times. When there was no mistake, he started the actual operation. First, he refined the Huiqi pill, healing pill, Qingluo pill and Tianyuan pill. Found no problem, refining out, are nine best days Dan, he long shush tone. Michen carefully cleaned the furnace, meticulous, when all the preparatory work is done, he condenses the extreme Yang heart fire, warming the furnace, giving medicine, condensing, mixing and guiding, solidifying the pill, dividing the pill in one go, like flowing water, not stagnant, in less than an hour, the pill will be closed. In bursts of elegant fragrance, "Ding Ding Dang" fell into the jade bottle. Michen took out one and said to himself: Yes, the best Tianxuan pill. Then he started another stove for a rainy day. If you have time to go back to immortal mountain and give Shifu a bottle, it will do you more good if Shifu can rise to Xuanxian as soon as possible. Eh, no, master, he is already the master of Tianxuan pill. Why don''t you refine Tianxuan pill for yourself? Michen was confused again. Didn''t Shifu have danfang? Only this answer is more reasonable. I don''t want to. I''d better go back to the world first. Michen took back his mind and roared again. In a moment, the underworld arrived, followed by Tianhao and ghost saint. "Mi Xiaoyou, can you turn on the stove?" Pluto asked expectantly. Tianhou and Guisheng also look at Michen. Instead of speaking, Michen turns over his hand and takes out a small jade bottle and the Dan Fang. He hands it to Pluto: "Pluto, I have refined the Tian Xuan Dan. Have a look." "You, you refined it?" Asked Pluto in some surprise. He took over the jade vase in disbelief and said, "Dan Fang is useless to me. Keep it." As soon as he finished, the underworld opened the bottle cap with a little trembling hand, put the bottle mouth under his nose and smelled it. Then, he poured out one with a dignified face. Looking at the top grade Tianxuan pill in his palm, the underworld''s eyes instantly enlarged infinitely. "The best, the best Tianxuan pill!" After listening to Pluto''s words, Tian Hou and GUI Sheng Ju gasped for a long time. Pluto is too excited. His dream of millions of years has come true at the moment, and it is realized according to the highest requirements. How can he not be excited. Michen waited for Pluto to to calm down a little, and said, "Pluto, I''ve done what I promised. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." "Chatter... Easy to say, easy to say!" When Pluto finished, he saw that he had two more yin-yang signs in white on a black background. He stared at the two signs and shot two golden lights from his eyes, covering them all at once. After the two yin-yang signs are wrapped by golden light, half of them turn into gold. This gold and black is the highest level of the two realms of the underworld. The underworld took the talisman and said, "old friend Tianhao, you really want to go out with MI Xiaoyou. Are you not here with me?" The sky roars: "thank you, old friend. I have promised my brother to go out with him. Besides, you are going to leave soon, Gaga." "Chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter; In addition, thanks to MI Xiaoyou! If anything happens in the future and I''m not here, you can go directly to the ghost saint. " Pluto said happily. "Yes, MI Xiaoyou. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me directly." Ghost Saint finish saying also toward rice morning arched a hand. This is not a small etiquette. He has never talked to Tianhou. It can be seen that ghost saint is sincere in making friends with Michen. He is the best master of Tiandan. He can''t flatter others. If he is outside, he may not be able to do so. The most important thing is that Michen has no airs, and is easy to talk and get along with. Such a person will definitely have something to ask for in the future. Of course, ghost saint has his own small abacus. Michen, Tianhou and Pluto bid farewell, and Pluto asks ghost saint to see him off. They arrive at the heart of yin and Yang. After they say goodbye to the ghost, Tianhou carries Michen and flies out of hell Chapter 89 As soon as Michen and Tianhou enter the heart of yin and Yang, they stick the Yin and Yang talisman to their chest. The Yin and Yang talisman immediately emits a continuous, golden and black light. After a few hours, they fly out all the way and enter the sand table. Tianhou congealed a shield, forming a space of 100 feet, covering himself and Michen inside. The sky roaring bird spreads out its wings, which is nearly 100 feet in size. It flies in the air among the flying sand and makes three continuous calls, which makes the flying sand stagnate; His song was swept away by the flying sand and spread in every corner of the rotating sand table. "Brother Tianhou, you are so amazing. If you live in my little GEKUN, you can think of it at any time. I can''t let you carry me all the time." Michen said to Tianhou. "You still have little GEKUN? I''ll go and see. " The sky roars. The rice morning idea moves, the day roars into the small Ge Kun, he oneself then quickly coagulates the shield. At this time, I heard the sky roar, "Ga ga ga... Yes, it''s full of alien plants. I''ll live here in the future." "Well, take a rest and call me if you want to come out." With that, Michen flew to the south of the rotating sand table. He wanted to go over and see if the girl was still there. In a moment, Michen came to the sky near the sub center. When he looked at it, he found a naked woman in the sand. Her long hair drifted with the wind, but her skin was like clotted fat. In an instant, she became a skeleton. In a short time, she gave birth to her skin again. Her new skin was more solid, round and powerful. When the girl of cultivation, the body repair good moment, MI Chen congealed a Qi shield, cover her in it, he also instantly came to the girl in front of. The girl suddenly opened her eyes and found a handsome young man standing in front of her. She was surprised and said, "what are you going to do?" Then he protected the sensitive area with both hands and stared at Michen fiercely. "Don''t panic, girl. I don''t mean any harm. I want to help you because I appreciate your disobedience." Michen said softly. At this time, Michen had removed the shield, and the prime minister was standing in the sand, not affected at all. As soon as his words were over, the girl exclaimed, "you are also a body refiner, and you are in a high state..." "I watched you come in two years ago. I didn''t expect that you have made such rapid progress that you have reached the seventh turn of the holy body..." "What? You saw me two years ago? " Michen was interrupted by the girl before she finished her talk. "Yes, I''ve been practicing here for more than a year, and then I went to do something. Now I''m back, and I want to see if you''re still here. I didn''t expect that you can really stick to it." With that, Michen handed over a ring. "There is the water of Nirvana, which is very helpful for you to cultivate your body. In addition, I have left some pills for you to cultivate. I can only help you so much. How much I can absorb depends on your own nature." Said Michen. "What? Hua ni... Shenshui? This is the holy water for refining body, which is hard to get. Give it to me! " Said the girl in disbelief. "Yes, because of you, I know that this sand table is a good place to refine my body. It can be said that you have also helped me, so this is my reward." Michen said slowly. The girl held out her left hand in shame and took the ring. She swept away her mind, then screamed again, holding the ring in both hands and said: "the best Dan..." at this time, she had forgotten that the beautiful carcass was completely exposed in front of Michen. These materials are of great significance to her. She has been stuck in the seventh turn of the holy body. She can''t break through it any more. This may be what her father said about the limitation of gender. But she refuses to accept it and must break the magic spell. However, she has made no progress in the past six months of hard work. When she returned to her senses, there was still a shadow of Michen. The girl murmured, "thank you for your kindness. I, tie Wan''er, won''t forget it!" When Michen flew over the far north of Tiansha desert and came to Kazakhstan, he saw that there was a chaos of war, refugees, barren fields, collapsed houses, and chaos. There are very few pedestrians on the street. There are many soldiers in the city. If they don''t let go, they will fight each other and stab them to death on the spot. Then they leave with a wild laugh. The serious national war in Shatuo is not so chaotic. Michen frowns constantly. Is there a more serious war in Kazakhstan? He traveled all the way. Although there were many inns in the city, they were closed and closed. It''s not easy to see an open inn. He is preparing to stay. A team of soldiers come to him and stop him outside. "Catch me the spy of King Hanan!" I saw an officer yell. As soon as his words were over, several soldiers came up and surrounded Michen. Michen stood there coldly. He was very angry all the way, but the garbage even bothered him and let them out. As soon as he thought of it, he saw two soldiers come up to take him, but they couldn''t move. He cried, "this boy is very stubborn. Someone will help him." Then four or five soldiers came up, all holding hands and feet. They wanted to lift Michen up, but they could not move him. Finally, they had to let go and looked at him in surprise. "Kill it When the officer saw that so many people couldn''t move, he roared. Before his words were heard, more than a dozen soldiers rushed up with knives and spears, and they chopped and killed Michen. Michen secretly condenses out of the air, covers the officers and the people who rush in, and then quickly exhausts the oxygen. See them suddenly don''t move, the facial expression suffocates with pig liver general, follow two eyes turn white, in a short while, all fell on the ground. Those soldiers who didn''t fall yelled at the same time: "run away, this man is a wizard..." Hula, they all broke up in a mass, even their own officers and comrades in arms. As soon as Michen saw it, he shook his head and said, "these people who bully and fear death must be the leaders. They are not good things." He went directly into the inn. The owner of the inn came up to stop Michen and said, "Sir, I can''t let you live in the inn. Those bandits will bring more people to the inn. I can''t keep the Inn at that time. Please forgive me!" Michen thought it was the same, so change it: "where is the open Inn, please tell me." "Further south, there is a big inn. Sir, you can go there." The boss hurried back. Michen nodded his head and went straight south. Just a few miles away, he saw a large group of people coming at a gallop. There were always more than 200 people. He was too lazy to pay any attention and went his own way as usual. "General sway, it''s not far ahead. Eh, it''s this man, it''s him, it''s the wizard..." "Surround me, don''t let him run away!" Roared the general sway. Hundreds of soldiers Hula all of a sudden, surrounded Michen, and the few pedestrians on the street were scared to hide in the corner. They know what''s going to happen. None of these bandits are good, but what can they do?! After the soldiers surrounded Michen, they heard general sway shout: "kill..." #####Thank you for your attention and support! Please recommend and collect! For comments and reminders, I will actively listen to suggestions and timely adjustment. Feel you again! Enjoy reading! ******************************************************* After application: now every Saturday, Sunday, two more, I wish you a happy reading! Chapter 90 For a moment, all the knives and guns rushed to kill Michen. When they were less than ten feet away from Michen, they could not pierce any more. Just as they tried hard to add force, they suddenly heard the sound of "wave", and an invisible air flow scattered. Hundreds of soldiers flew out backward together, and their chest was hit by something. They were all stuffy for a while, and then they cried out, followed by the sound of falling human body. As soon as general Siwei patted the animal''s back, he leaped up. With a long chain chopper in the air, he cut it down toward Michen. Michen was shackled by the air and locked it. General sway''s whole body stopped in the air and suddenly couldn''t move. He was fixed in the initial fighting posture, and then he turned red and took a big breath. Then he screamed wildly and fell to the ground. Dead silence! Not dead, corner peek, all eyes and mouth, this is they have seen, the most unlikely thing! And it really happened in front of my eyes. I don''t know who yelled: "ghost, run away..." During breathing, except for the dead, injured and immovable, all the others ran away. Michen, too lazy to look, stepped over these hateful soldiers and walked forward slowly. After this, he was the only one in the whole street. The soldiers who had been robbed and smashed everywhere were gone. Even the few shops that were open for business were closed in an instant. With frightened eyes, they peeped out from the crack of the door. With the space induction intensity of Michen, you can hear the voice of upper and lower teeth trembling behind the door. A round of sunset in the sky, in the gradual fall, scattered a trace of residual red, the whole street, set off lonely and full of ghost! At this time, a series of gloomy cool wind blowing, will be a few strands of Michen''s hair, blowing back, in his extremely sensitive space sensing, outlined three figures, he, as if deaf, continue to move forward silently. Less than half a column of incense time, such as the phantom of the three figures, standing in front of the meter morning. Michen turns a blind eye and goes on. Instead of making a detour, he goes straight to the three. The three men, stunned by Michen''s unexpected behavior, exchanged glances with each other, and at the same time sent out the realm to cover Michen. In their territory, Michen was not affected. Instead, he quickened his pace and ran into one of them, just like a drunken man, with some instability at his feet. The man in the middle, angered by Michen''s action, didn''t step back. Instead, he made a big blow. The blow was solid and hit Michen''s chest. He heard a loud "touch" and then a scream. He covered his cracked right hand and stepped back to the side, watching Michelle walk past him. The other two, stunned at the same time, were about to attack Michen from behind, but they were stopped by the man in the middle with his eyes. So the three men looked at Michen and walked away step by step, as if they had seen a ghost. From the beginning to the end, Michen didn''t say a word, just like a mute, and there was no expression on his face, let alone his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. The setting sun, which is about to set in the west, makes Michen''s shadow very long. With the pace of moving forward, the hearts of the three people also vibrate up and down with the frequency of the shadow. These three are the masters of habei king. They are all five level practitioners of Dijing. They are also famous figures under habei king. Their name is yingsan. What they are good at is their Kung Fu. I didn''t expect that they were frightened by a young man''s shadow today. "This man is unfathomable. We are not rivals with the strength of the three. Go back to report to King habei and find another way. Let''s go." As soon as the injured person in the middle finished speaking, three people disappeared in an instant. Michen knew that the matter was not over, so he gave up the idea of staying in the shop. Now he was a god of plague. When he went there, he would suffer; As soon as he glanced at it, he saw an independent tower in the south. With a short step, Michen came to the top of the tower, laid patterns and practiced on the top of the tower. An hour later, Michen felt ten miles away, several pairs of eyes staring at him, but no further action. This is Fengjing city on the border of Kazakhstan, which is under the jurisdiction of the northern king of Kazakhstan. The northern king of Kazakhstan is in a civil war with the southern king of Kazakhstan. They have been fighting for ten years, but there is no result yet. They are three brothers with the king of Kazakhstan. The two brothers fought for a woman, suffering the people and hurting themselves. This woman is called Pu Ji. She is really beautiful. She is not only beautiful, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and dancing. Especially in the martial arts of bed, she is absolutely first-class. Hanan king has been fascinated by her, and has no master of six souls and seven souls. Park Ji Yuan was a beauty presented by neighboring Ze kingdom. King ha also loved him very much, but the South King and the North King fell in love with him at first sight. The two brothers have always been the only big brothers, so they don''t pay much attention to him. This is also a worry of King ha. So King ha had a plan. He gave Pu Ji to the South King and the North King. He asked her to serve for half a year and draw lots in the hall. In the end, the South King was the first to welcome the beauty back. Half a year later, the northern king went to ask for someone, but the southern king didn''t give it. He said boldly: I love rivers and mountains, and I love beautiful people more. This time, the northern king was impatient. He waited for half a year. He had a spring dream every day, but in the end he had no trace. You said that he was not angry, so the soldiers presented to King Hanan, and King Hanan was not soft, so the two sides fought to the end. This war is ten years, the beauty is still, but the country is no longer. As soon as king ha saw that the time was ripe, he was discussing with important officials in the imperial library how to get rid of the two heartaches of King Hanan and King habei. However, King Hanan and King habei are still trampling their land for a woman. At dawn, thousands of soldiers came and surrounded the tower. From the middle of the line, they rode out slowly on the immortal beast. Among them, two elegant men of about fifty, one red and one white, were the first to come out and rode towards Michen. Michen slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the Dingjia, and then, staring at the two elegant men, there was no change in his face. The early sun, gently shining down, sprinkled on Michen''s body, as if wrapped in Buddha''s light, looks like a trace of sacred feeling. The two elegant men, a hundred feet away from the tower, came into the air, gazed at Michen for a moment, and then said, "this Taoist friend, please go to see King habei with me." Michen didn''t say anything, just said coldly, "if you want to see me, let him come by himself." "Arrogant, then we can only force you to go back." Said the man in red. "You don''t care about people''s life and death. You only know how to help Zhou. You don''t deserve to be a warrior!" Michen said with disdain. "National affairs, that can be judged by you, I think you are toasting, not drinking!" White dress Confucianist way. As soon as his words were finished, the two attacked Michen at the same time Chapter 91 From the two of them, Michen saw their realm clearly. They were both perfect. In this kind of interface, if there were such strong people, it can be seen that the king of habei used the strongest card. When the two elegant men came to the front, Michen popped up two fingers and heard "poof, poof". The two of them were hit backward and retreated nearly ten feet before they stopped. Red and white are Dharma protectors of Habei King: Ru Sha, one is called red Ru, the other is called white Ru. Their accomplishments in Kazakhstan are also top-notch. Unexpectedly, they were easily repulsed by a young man. They could not lose face for a while, but what surprised them more was Michen''s toughness. The two Confucians looked at each other in surprise. At the same time, they drank softly, and the two realms covered Michen. Then red Ru had a red pen in his hand, and white Ru had a white book in his hand. When he opened the white book, red Ru''s red pen quickly circled on it, and then he saw a round red and white airway, flying up to Michen. This is the combination of Confucian killing skills: red and white wedding. They don''t want to say that death is too sad, so it seems to be illiterate, so they choose such a name. They think, at least, it sounds elegant. Michen has never seen such a strange skill. With the approach of the airway, he feels sluggish breathing. In this airway environment, people can only breathe out, but can''t breathe in. Michen''s eyebrows coagulate. There is such a skill in the world. Although it doesn''t work much for him, he still feels a little surprised. This kind of airway, like a mask, sucks the breath out of the body, which makes Michen a little annoyed. He set his heart on fire and blew it with one blow. He followed an air realm, locked up the red and white Confucians, and quickly refuted the oxygen. He wanted to use his own way to cure them, and let them taste the taste of being stifled alive. The red and white airway was burned clean by Michen''s extreme Yang heart fire. They wanted to move again, but they found that they could not move. Then they felt suffocated. They knew that they were touching Michen''s Tao. The two Confucians, red and white, yelled and tried to break the shackles, but the difference was so far that it was useless. In addition, Michen''s anger, and the air realm blessing one point, these two people, is not escape bad luck. The more they struggled, the faster their oxygen consumption was. Within a short time, the red and white scholars froth in their mouths, blush, turn white and die. Michen took their ring and treasure, and said slowly, "what''s the taste of suffocating alive?" Unfortunately, his words are too late; People thousands of feet away were also frightened by this scene. Confucianists were killed in their eyes, but the existence of God was so silent that tens of thousands of soldiers could not accept the fact. When they were shocked, there was a voice in their ears: "another bully will die!" After hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their heart. When they came back, there was still the shadow of Michen. The head of the general made people carry the corpse of Ru Sha back to the palace of King habei. While he was angry, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. It would be as easy as searching for something if he really wanted to kill himself. At this time, the spies reported that King ha had been under the siege, either to hand over the fiefdom, maintain the Fenglu, or exterminate on the spot. At this time, King habei fully understood that he was deceived by the king. He had no choice. The only way was to give power and protect his life. King Hanan also obediently handed over military power and territory, and put Pu Ji to death in public. At this time, general Tuo Wei of Zeguo has arrived in Kazakhstan with a hundred thousand troops. Hearing the news, the king of Kazakhstan can''t help sighing: "it''s still calculated by Zeguo. It''s really a mantis that catches cicadas. The Yellow sparrow is behind!" However, the two countries officially started war, which further pushed the people of the world into deep trouble. After a few days'' flight, Michen was attracted by a deep, bloody forest in the mountains. He landed slowly, and felt an ominous breath dozens of miles away from the bloody forest. Nearly a hundred miles around the bloody forest, there is no plant, but a piece of red scorched earth and rocks. He could not see through what was going on inside. So, Michen opened his eyes again and could only see the appearance of ten li. In this ten mile bloody forest, there is a tall and strong blood red tree. It is strange that these trees have no bark, and there is a thick layer of plasma like liquid wrapped on the tree stem, which seems to be flowing slowly. When he was less than ten miles away from the bloody forest, the mountain wind suddenly blew, and the blood red silk fog floated with the wind. A few wisps fell on Michen''s clothes. The clothes made a slight "Ho Ho" sound and were corroded into several black holes. Michen thought: what a terrible blood fog, even worse than the strong sulfuric acid on earth. So he couldn''t help being more careful. The blood color of strong corrosion is stained on the soles of shoes, and the soles of fairy beast shoes are also slowly eroded. Michen is a little bit backward, but he can''t stand the drive of curiosity. The more such a place is, the more unexpected treasures there are. If you miss it because of your timidity, it will be a great pity! As a result, he activated the divine body skill and coagulated a real Qi shield. As he got closer to the bloody forest, the corrosiveness became stronger and stronger. It took him nearly two hours to get to the edge of the bloody forest. Before he went in, his true Qi shield was corroded out, with red marks of different shades. The shoes on the soles of his feet were rotten. Fortunately, with the protection of the divine body, the skin on his feet was ok. Michen strengthened the strength of Qi shield, took a deep breath, slowly stepped forward, and stepped into the bloody forest. As soon as his foot landed, it gave off a burning smell. He quickly raised his leg to have a look. The burned foot had been repaired by the Divine Body in time. As a result, he steadfastly stepped down, the scorching smell and slight sound of whimper came continuously, and the scorched skin was quickly restored by the divine body, so that it kept circulating again and again. The blood tree inside was very thick. He didn''t dare to move too much. If he was directly touched by the blood tree, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. Therefore, Michen walked very slowly. It took nearly three hours to walk in more than ten miles. As he moved forward slowly, he began to observe with spatial fluctuations. As the blood fog became thicker, the visual distance of the smart eye became shorter and shorter. Inside the bloody forest, there are bird bones that have not been completely corroded. They are all attacked by the corrosive smell in the air, causing death and falling down. Michen can''t help looking up, like blood like fog, straight into ten thousand feet, this area has completely become a no fly zone. He calmed his mind and continued to move forward. On the third day, the shield of zhensuo had no effect, and now he had to rely on the divine body to repair it continuously. Michen''s body turned two times, and his strength was very high. The flying sand center did no harm to him. The bloody forest made him peel off easily. I have to say that the corrosive strength of the blood fog was amazing. It''s just a few hundred miles. If you go further, it will be even worse. As he went deeper, his skin began to corrode. Suddenly, he came up with an idea that the nature here is similar to that of Feisha. What would it be like to practice the divine body here? When Michen thought of this, he began to take action. After drinking two Huaihua Nirvana waters, he went straight into the blood tree forest. As soon as he went in, he made a continuous miserable hum, which was shorter than one, making people feel that he was going to die. #####Shufen recommends a friend''s book: "The city Bull Demon" sleeping the most beautiful woman, do the most overbearing man. It is a legend of the rebirth of a love saint, the Bull Demon King, who is in the hot blood of the world. He takes out his heart for love, takes out his life for righteousness, and resists the Japanese butcher. This book is very strange, and there are many beautiful female goblins. Chapter 92 As soon as Michen entered the dense forest of blood trees, his whole body was covered with blood mist, and his skin and flesh were corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Now Michen is not like a person at all, and he has no meat. He kept his mind, and tried his best to stimulate the supernatural power and body to repair, but the speed of repair was far less than that of corrosion; Originally, I wanted to use it with all my heart, but now I still feel extremely painful when I use it with all my heart. If you want to be strong, you have to carry it! He clenched his teeth and endured in silence. With such intensity, he would have died hundreds of times earlier. Of course, no one dares to practice like him. He doesn''t even want his life. Unconsciously, three months have passed. The speed of Michen''s recovery is now basically equal to that of the corrosion, and the divine body has entered the three turns of the immortal body. He was very happy. It seemed that his prediction was correct. Although it was dangerous, there were opportunities. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the divine body to go further. Even if he had the help of Nirvana water, it would take him at least one year to make three turns in the immortal body. After a little rest, Michen went deeper into the bloody forest. After two days of walking, he had come to a place nearly thousands of miles. The bloody forest here was denser and higher, and there was almost no place to get involved. The blood mist began to corrode his skin again, and Michen was here to practice wholeheartedly. Physical training is the most difficult practice for martial arts practitioners. Most people can''t bear the pain. It''s thousands of times harder than simply refining Qi. Therefore, there are many strong people with high level of refining Qi, but there are very few experts who can refine both qi and body. At the same time, those who can refine body can completely crush the same level. The higher the level of refining body, the greater the possibility of fighting beyond the level. But the more difficult it is to refine the body, the more difficult it is. Every time you improve it, there will be a qualitative leap. Time is the biggest consumable of cultivation. Four months later, Michen''s Divine Body recovered to keep up with the corrosion. His divine body also entered the immortal body. The strength of his physical body was several times stronger than that before he entered the bloody forest. Now Michen''s vision has adapted to the state of blood fog. He can see dozens of miles when he condenses his eyes, and his smart eye can reach a hundred miles away. When he entered a few hundred Li, he felt the center of the blood fog forest. The blood fog had little influence on him. He thought: it seems that the blood fog can only cultivate the divine body to the immortal body. Michen is about to return, but suddenly he finds a very thick blood forest dozens of miles away. It seems that there is a hole in the forest, so he goes towards the dense forest. In the dense forest, there was a small hole. Michen walked slowly down the hole. The hole was wet and slippery. He carefully held the wall of the hole. After walking for thousands of feet, it became more and more spacious, but the blood mist became thicker and thicker, which began to corrode his skin. Michen couldn''t help but feel happy: it seems that he can go further here. As he practiced, he walked forward slowly. Michen didn''t want to waste any time. He walked about six or seven hundred feet. He entered a big cave with a radius of thousands of feet, red walls and rocks. In the middle of the blood red cave, there is a blood red boulder with the size of 100 Zhang. On the boulder, there is a blood red tree with the height of several Zhang. Michen looked carefully and found that there were nine blood red fruits on the tree. If he didn''t observe carefully, it would be very difficult to find them. "Earth Dragon blood tree..." Michen exclaimed. This Earth Dragon blood tree is too precious. It''s the best treasure of physical training. Eating one Earth Dragon blood fruit can shorten the training time several times, and can understand the profound meaning of physical training. Compared with dragon''s blood fruit, Hua Ni water is a long-term auxiliary holy water, while dragon''s blood fruit is the holy fruit of rapid promotion, especially when it is used at the time of breakthrough, it can get twice the result with half the effort. When Michen was happy, his skin had been corroded in a large area. He simply stopped and entered the cycle of pain. He needs to accumulate quantitative changes first, and finally make a breakthrough with a dragon''s blood fruit, which can not only save time, but also help the next turn. Time flies and the moon flies. In a flash, three months have passed. Michen has entered the middle and late stage of the four turns of the immortal body. With a wave of his hand, he picks off a dragon''s blood fruit and swallows it. As soon as the dragon''s blood fruit entered, it turned into a hot warm current and quickly spread all over his body. He quickly cooperated with the warm current and tried his best to run tianwai Shengong and shenti Gongfa. Michen''s body was constantly disappearing from the outside to the inside, and quickly recovered from the inside to the outside. He worked wholeheartedly for the final breakthrough of xianti four, and soon entered the state of two forgets. Ten years of civil strife in Kazakhstan has led to the shortage of troops, grain and grass, bank and other aspects. The most important thing is that people''s hearts are against each other. In less than a year, general Tuowei of Zeguo destroyed it. General Tuowei had a good command of the army, and there were not many war refugees. He comforted the people, repaired the damaged city wall, and ordered the whole army not to disturb the people. The Kazakh who had fled in the war gradually returned to their homes. Only when they have a job can they contribute to the country and take care of others. If they do not have these basic conditions, they can not be stable. What else. From this point of view, general Tuowei is deeply impressed by three things, which also proves that Zeguo''s ambition is not small, and Kazakhstan may only be their first step. The king of Ze granted half of the territory of Kazakhstan to general Tuowei, and ordered him to recover the gas refining world in Kazakhstan. He will send the most powerful group of gas refining warriors of Ze to help. General Tuowei didn''t agree. Although he objected to King Ze''s edict again and again, it was difficult for him to do so, so he had to carry it out reluctantly. A month later, the armed group of Ze Kingdom arrived, with more than 2000 people. They swept through the middle and small sects in Kazakhstan, and finally concentrated their strength on the three large sects. The iron God sect is their final target. In the encirclement and suppression of the other two sects, the warriors of Zeguo lost a lot, and all the escapees of the major sects came to the iron God sect. At this time, the hall of the iron God sect was full of passion. Those who are able to escape are all masters of various schools. Usually, they are invited, but they don''t come. There are always hundreds of people. Tiecang, the leader of tieshenzong, sat on the top and looked at the Taoist friends with a gloomy face. His eyes flashed with frightening light. In his cold eyes, there was a kind of helplessness and worry. Don''t come back at this time! The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop! It''s to give Zeguo some color to see, otherwise it''s easy to bully when being a warrior in Kazakhstan. "Fellow Taoists, if you can come to our tieshenzong, you will look up to our tiemou. This country is really deceiving others. We should combine our strength and rely on the terrain of our sect. We must teach them a lesson!" "Well, just wait for the iron Lord''s words. We''ll kill the bandits of Zeguo!" All the fighters yelled. At this time, an outpost disciple of tieshenzong reported that the warrior and army of Zeguo had already killed the sect, leaving less than 200 Li. Tiecang laughed and said in a loud voice, "fellow Taoists, the enemy will arrive soon. We are ready to meet the enemy!" Chapter 93 In the desert sand, there is a beautiful girl standing. She looks at her body with narcissism and a happy smile on her face. With the help of Hua Ni Shui and Ji pin Dan, tie Wan''er successfully broke through the shackles and entered the immortal body. For her, the three years of hard training is not only the improvement of her realm, but also the break of the curse that women can''t practice the divine body. Now Feisha has no help for her cultivation, and it''s time to go back. Her father must be very worried because she has been missing for so many years. She also wants to go back to tieshenzong as soon as possible and prove to her father that her daughter can also cultivate the door god body. Iron Wan son condenses out a real gas shield, and then, take out a beige dark flower clothes to put on, appear elegant appearance outstanding about, more charming. After more than three years of naked cultivation, she was not used to it; At this time, iron Wan son but suddenly think of rice morning, face can''t help but suffused with the red, heart secret way: I don''t know this life can see him. On the trail of sheep''s intestines in Tianxue mountain, there are many fighters flying forward, following behind them, and the armored troops can''t be seen at a glance. Every pass in the mountain is guarded by tieshenzong''s disciples, and they have reasonably distributed all kinds of good hands. They are waiting in anger. Tianxue mountain, the only pure land of Kazakhstan, is no longer peaceful. The smell of war can be heard everywhere. Tie cangxiao controls the overall situation. Huang Chao, the first disciple, and Meng Han, the second disciple, assist in commanding and coordinating. He divided the whole Tianxue mountain into five blocking lines, which were independent and connected at different levels. The tasks of each group at each level were clear, and the personnel combination complemented each other. He also left some strong people behind to form a mobile rescue team to implement emergency reinforcement according to the temporary situation. In the first line of defense, the warriors of Zeguo met with strong resistance, with many casualties. After a little adjustment, they formed a Death Squadron of 100 strong men, all of whom reached the middle and late stage of the territory. The Death Squadron consisted of 20 people, each led by a top of the territory. It was a great force. The mountain wind is getting more and more urgent. With the leaves flying, a hundred strong men also launched an attack. They protected themselves one by one and searched through the dense forest and grass. When these strong men groped for the first line of defense, there was no one there. In their stupor, the defense line suddenly and quickly sent out a bloody red fog. They thought it was poisonous gas, so they quickly closed their breath and took the antidote pill. At this time, the red fog had been wrapped up, and it was too late to avoid it. The red fog was not poison gas. As soon as he was wrapped up, he screamed, rushed out of the red fog one by one and retreated. Only half of the people who retreated also suffered extensive burns all over their bodies. Their bones and flesh were visible, and they lost their fighting power in an instant. This red fog, in the first line of defense, formed a blockade. Those who didn''t escape quickly became white bones. This wave of attacks has caused heavy losses to the warriors of the state of Ze, and they all have lingering fear. At this time, the large troops behind are constantly coming forward, but there is only one path here, which can''t be set up at all. So they let the soldiers detour and march all over the mountains and fields. Tieshenzong''s disciples and other experts retreated to the second line of defense and set a trap, waiting for the other side to attack. Ze Guowu, this time, let the arrows open the way, and shoot ten thousand arrows at once, covering the first and second lines of defense. Then the warrior went out, condensed his true Qi and roared wildly. With several waves of attacks, the second line of defense was torn open. The strong one opened the way in the front and followed up step by step to clean both sides of the second line of defense. At this time, no one dares to fly in the air to attack. Once they are in the air, they will become targets, and they don''t know how to die in the end. If you only attack ordinary people, flying is an advantage. Now we are all strong and everyone can fly. Once the other party seizes the opportunity, it will cause great trouble. For the strong of Zeguo, it is more difficult. The enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light. They do not know what their final trump card is, so they take the step-by-step approach. After a wave of resistance, the men of the second line of defense withdrew, with casualties on both sides. The warriors and soldiers of Zeguo were just happy when they won the second line of defense so quickly. Suddenly, the whole second line of defense collapsed quickly. There were extremely sharp weapons under it. As soon as people fell down, they became hedgehogs. The warrior''s reaction was quick. When there was a slight change at their feet, they flew up, pitying the armor. The poison on the sharp weapon instantly turned into blood, leaving no bones. Ten days later, Tianxue mountain was covered with corpses. After paying a heavy price, he attacked the last line of defense. Outside the Tianxue mountain, a beautiful figure flies towards tieshenzong at a high speed. As soon as tie Wan''er entered Kazakhstan, he knew that there was no more Kazakhstan on koha. All this had become history. This also made her more worried about the safety of tieshenzong and her father, so she did not dare to stop all the way and quickly came to tieshenzong. Far away from Tianxue mountain, tie Wan''er saw that countless soldiers and warriors were besieging tieshenzong. She was very anxious, but all the roads into the mountain were blocked. At this time, it was not easy to return to the mountain. So she went around to the back mountain, where there was a secret Road, which was only known by the sect leader or above. After eating the dragon''s blood fruit, Michen''s cultivation speed was greatly improved. In less than ten days, he broke through to the five turns of immortal body, and became a strong man with both skills and physical training. With his current strength, the opponent below the eighth level of heaven, he doesn''t have to be afraid. Even if he meets the heaven''s strong man, he can protect his life. He moved the big stone and the dragon blood tree to xiaogekun, and then walked slowly to the bloody red cave, where the blood fog is now completely harmless to him. Tiewan''er soon came from the secret road to the exit of tieshenzong''s back hall. When she came to the lobby, there was no one in it. She knew that she must have gone out to resist the strong enemy. So, iron Wan son also quickly came out, see, the last line of defense, the two sides fight very fierce. Father! It was her father''s figure. Looking at her father''s obviously old figure, her eyes were moist. But now is not sad time, iron Wan son gently try to tears, and then quickly forward. Tiecang Xiaotianjing is in the fourth rank, and the divine body is in the fifth turn. He is in charge of the battle next to him. Now the lineup against him can be said to be the duel between the top experts of Kazakhstan and Ze. There is a man with gray hair and a weak face in the team of Zeguo. He is the leader of the first sect of Zeguo: Feitian sect: Bai Wuyan. His cultivation has reached the sixth level of Tianjing. He is the strongest man in Zeguo. He is directing the whole battle. Tie Wan''er went to tie Cang''s side and called softly: "father..." Chapter 94 Tiecang smile trembled all over. He didn''t look back. He thought that he had hallucination. But his eyes, though full of worry, yearned for it. It''s true. Iron Wan son obviously see his father''s tremor, but the father did not look back, she understand, the father must think he heard wrong. "Father... Wan''er is back..." Iron Cang smile this time trembles more obvious, he suddenly turns around, looking at the girl in front of Tingting Yuli, not wan Er, who is it?! Iron Wan son suddenly, pounce on the father''s arms, crystal clear tears can''t stop falling down. "Son, why do you come back at this time?" There was love, joy, worry and helplessness in his voice. "Father, Wan''er is successful, Wan''er can also cultivate the divine body!" Iron Wan son micro strip joy ground says. "Good! Good! It''s my tiecangxiao''s daughter! Wan''er, we''ll talk about it later. For father, we''ll kill these robbers first! " Tiecang said happily with a smile. Tie Wan''er also joined in the battle. The strong men in the middle and late stage of the earth could not stand her punches. She was like an angry little lioness. With her voice, she put down several strong men in a moment. Iron Cang smile looking at constantly nodding, a face of satisfaction and gratification. Michen quickly walked out of the bloody forest. As soon as he came out, he felt the strong spatial fluctuation, so he observed and found that there was a fierce fight on a mountain hundreds of miles away. He let out a light "eh". A woman''s figure was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. Because he only saw tie Wan''er in clothes more than three years ago, he was a little confused for a moment. Looking at those besieged soldiers, it was different from the soldiers of Kazakhstan he had met before. Thought: is this gate a bandit''s nest, surrounded by the government? But looking at the fighters fighting back, one by one, they look awe inspiring, and they don''t look like bandits. Michelle suddenly patted her head. Oh, it''s her! The beautiful girl in the flying sand, yes, although she is tall and beautiful, her stubborn strength has not changed at all. Well, it''s a bit interesting. It''s also possible for him to come across it. Let''s go over and have a look. When he thought of it, he flew to tieshenzong. Iron Wan son''s strong, also was noticed by Zeguo''s strong, see a respect strong plundered over, a realm cover to her. Tie Wan''er immediately felt a little dizzy. It was a psychedelic realm. With this realm, the strong one followed the blow and hit tie Wan''er in the chest. Tiecang smile has been paying attention to his daughter''s situation, he must not let her appear any danger, tiecang smile is about to come forward, see tiewan son light drink, all of a sudden from the psychedelic sober up, and then also a powder punch hit in the past. That ground respect strong person, scornful ground laughed a: "do not know life or death!" As soon as his words were finished, he heard the sound of "touch". Tie Wan''er didn''t fall down as he thought. Her figure just swayed a few times; On the contrary, he was shocked back a few steps, an arm appeared numb. "Eh, what a tough little girl!" There was a cry from the earth. Iron Cang smile in happy at the same time, also a burst of heartache, in the heart secretly way: "Wan son unexpectedly broke through the holy body, these years must have suffered a lot." Tie Wan''er took the initiative to attack after he retreated from the dizun strongman. Then he saw her scold again, and her two fists moved in turn. The two pink fists smashed at the dizun strongman with the sound of breaking the air. As soon as the earth respected the strong, he was not willing to be outdone. With a loud shout, he threw his fists at tie Wan''er; If an old man is forced to go on by a little girl, how can he get along in the future. "Touch, touch" two loud, mixed in a tearing sound, tie Wan''er''s double fists appeared at the joints of the fracture, and retreated three steps. However, there was a crack in his hands. After hearing his scream, "Deng, Deng, Deng" retreated for more than ten years. Tie Wan''er''s body shape has not yet stood firm, he saw that Bai Wuyan clapped a palm at her, and came to her in a flash. Tie Wan''er can''t avoid it. He was about to be hit, so he heard the sound of "touch", and this palm force was broken by another fist force. Iron Cang smile instantly blocked in front of iron Wan son, "Wan son, you go down to have a rest first, I''ll fight him." "Father, be careful!" Iron Wan son finish saying, retreat to heal, and watch the situation of father and field. At this time, she noticed the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother. They both took great care of her since childhood. The second elder martial brother Meng Han has been injured, and the eldest elder martial brother is also covered in blood. He is struggling with a middle-aged man. See iron Cang smile to stand out, white have no Yan also stepped to him to come over, two people separated more than 20 Zhang all stopped body shape. "To know the current affairs and be a hero, it''s better for the iron Lord to submit to our court and share the glory and wealth." Bai Wuyan said. Iron Cang smile "hum" a way: "iron a pure freedom used to, don''t bother you! What''s more, is there such a way of calling and caressing? " "Since the iron Lord refuses, let''s see Zhenzhang." White no Yan finish saying, scatter a realm realm, cover to iron Cang smile. Iron Cang smile the same domain realm print out, each other don''t let, closely follow him up left hand, toward white have no Yan to attack a fist. Bai Wuyan also raised his right hand and slowly clapped it out. As the two sides collided, the two forces also roared together. The two of them were both trying out. Their bodies trembled and divided equally. As soon as Bai Wuyan saw that he didn''t have the upper hand, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He saw his right hand shaking, holding it up from the bottom, and then turning his palm forward with a dignified feeling. A white genuine Qi immediately formed in front of his palm. The genuine Qi suddenly turned into a big bird similar to the Silver Pheasant. With a long song, he unfolded his wings and pecked at tie cangxiao with a sharp beak. Tie Cang''s smile was not weak either. He drank it lightly, bent his left hand slightly, and then quickly leaned out. A Yingying real Qi condensed out. The real Qi quickly condensed into a huge black hawk, rising up to the sky, uttered a Cangyin, opened two sharp claws, and grabbed the Silver Pheasant''s head. Then he got up his right hand again, secretly blessed the divine body, and hit Bai Wuyan with one blow. As soon as Bai Wuyan saw tie Cang Xiao''s right hand coming, he raised his left hand and drew a semicircle in front of his chest. With the semicircle, a genuine Qi came out. Then, he clapped the genuine Qi with his palm. The genuine Qi, like a cloud, floated to tie Cang Xiao''s attack. At this time, the goshawk and the Silver Pheasant were facing each other. The long beak of the Silver Pheasant suddenly changed its direction and pecked at the belly of the Goshawk. The head of the goshawk was stabbed down, and a sharp beak pecked at the eyes of the Silver Pheasant. The Silver Pheasant was old, so he quickly turned his head, and the eagle pecked his sharp beak on his neck. There was a hole in the neck of the Silver Pheasant immediately, uttered a sad cry, and retreated back, but the eagle continued to chase and rushed to the Silver Pheasant. At this time, another attack between Bai Wuyan and tie Cang Xiao also collided. Tie Cang Xiao added a punch from the divine body, and attacked the cloud like Qi, just like hitting cotton. With a "poof", they dissipated. Iron Cang smile tiger eyes a coagulation, shouldn''t ah, it seems that this white and shameless true Qi, contains the power of Kung Fu. Just as he was grinding, the flying eagle was smashed by Bai Wuyan''s hand after catching and scattering the Silver Pheasant. Bai Wuyan tightens his hands and draws a semicircle at the same time. Then he closes his hands and pushes forward. A genuine Qi bigger than just now appears in front of his palm. He also clapped his hands at the real Qi. The real Qi was just like a huge whirling flower. It moved the air and flew towards tiecang smile at a high speed Chapter 95 Tie Cang Xiao''s fists touch each other and turn from the inside to the outside. The front end of the fists immediately forms a strong column of true Qi. Then his right hand spins at the end, and the column of true Qi flies quickly. Like a missile, he attacks the white flower. The two of them are in the same realm. Tie Cang''s smile is blessed by the divine body. Bai Wuyan''s power is embodied in it. For a moment, it''s hard to separate the superior from the inferior. The situation of the two sides is in a stalemate. When the experts fight, the soldiers can only stay far away, waiting for the victory to clean up the battlefield. At this time, Meng Han had been forced to retreat, he himself was injured, and met a cruel man. But Huang Chao is better than him, has the attack and defense with each other. The other masters of various sects are fighting each other. For a moment, the whole iron God sect was colored by the fighting skills of the two sides, hiding the stars. The roar and the scream from time to time reverberated in the wild of Tianxue mountain. Tie Wan''er''s hand injury has recovered. At this time, Meng Han is attacked by his opponent. Although he is the ninth turn of the holy body, he can''t stand the direct attack of the strong in the later stage of the territory. The whole man is blown out and spits out a mouthful of blood in the air. The strong man did not stop, but moved forward, he wanted to kill Meng Han here. Tie Wan''er drinks lightly and rushes towards Meng Han. The strong man of Ze Kingdom also attacks Meng Han with a fist. Meng Han is about to explode his elixir field, but he is shocked to the ground by a strong collision wave. The fist is stopped by another man. As soon as Meng Han was surprised, he could not help shouting: "younger martial sister...". A pair of eyes stare boss, with his call, is a mouthful of blood sprayed out, the spirit also began to some dispirited, and then fell on the ground. "Second elder martial brother, you need to heal quickly. We''ll talk about it later." Tie Wan''er nodded his head to Meng Han. After all, there is still a long way to go between Dijing and dizun. That later period strong person, a face surprised ground looking at iron Wan son, the mouth still can''t write a letter to murmur a way: "how can I possibly, lose to a small wench piece..." At this time, tie Wan''er had come to him and drank softly: "do you look down on women?" She threw a full fist at the strong man of Zeguo. Without any pattern, a pink fist came to him in the blink of an eye. Zeguo''s strongman was already injured. He didn''t expect that tie Wan''er was more fierce than just now. It was too late to fight back. He could only condense the shield of Qi with all his strength, and the shield seemed to be in vain in front of the immortal body. Iron Wan son''s fist, directly smashed his chest, and angrily said: "make you look down on women!" At this time, Huang Chao also saw tie Wan''er, and drew close to her side while fighting, "younger martial sister, you''re back, great..." "Elder martial brother, be careful..." tie Wan''er cried in a hurry. Huang Chao is also an immortal. He is faced with a strong man who is respected by the local people. The two men are hard to separate. Although Huang Chao wants to win a little, it is not a temporary success to win. He had been worried about Meng Han, but he couldn''t separate himself. Now when he saw that his younger martial sister came back and saved his younger martial brother, he couldn''t help but cheer up, let out a long cry, and rushed to his opponent with all his strength. Tie Wan''er doesn''t dare to be too far away from Meng Han. The second elder martial brother is healing, so she is nearby and pays attention to the whole battlefield. Tie Cang Xiao and Bai Wuyan are still fighting. At this time, a three-level master of Zeguo Tianjing comes to him. He should help Bai Wuyan with his fist. And the big masters here are all trapped and can''t help. Tie Wan''er knows that once this big master joins in, her father will be in danger. She looks at Meng Han and says, "second elder martial brother, be careful. I''ll help my father." "Go quickly, younger martial sister. Don''t worry about me!" Meng Han nodded. Tie Wan''er knows that she is not the third level opponent of Tianjing, but she has no choice. She must hold him down first and wait for other experts to rescue him. Under Huang Chao''s counterattack, the local leader was unable to resist for a moment, and he seized the opportunity to blow away. The third level master of Tianjing saw a yellow haired girl blocking her way and said contemptuously: "I don''t know how to live or die!" Words are not finished, toward iron Wan son a punch to attack. Tie Wan''er chided lightly, raised his hands, and was about to fight back. However, he saw a figure on the side running quickly in front of her. At the same time, he yelled and stormed toward the other side. "Elder martial brother..." tie Wan''er saw the person coming. As soon as her voice fell, she heard a loud noise of "touch", followed by a dull hum, and Huang Chao flew backwards. Tianjing master, after defeating Huang Chao, comes to tie Wan''er in an instant, and punches hard at tie Wan''er. At this time, the sound of Huang Chao landing came. Iron Cang smile see daughter in danger, full toward white no Yan hit a punch, to iron Wan son swept over. And how can Bai Wuyan let him save people? He clapped his left hand on his back while blocking tie Cang''s attack. Tie Cang Xiao knows that Bai Wuyan is sneaking attack, but he doesn''t have time and can''t take care of his defense. Therefore, Shen Ti tries his best to stimulate him. He wants to bear the palm and blow a punch at the same time. He wants to block the attack on tie Wan''er. At the same time of his attack, Bai Wuyan''s palm had hit him on the back. Although he didn''t suffer any serious injury, he was bombarded, stumbling forward, and the fist he wanted to save was also deflected. Seeing that punch, he was about to hit his beloved daughter, but he couldn''t help it. Tie Cang laughed and roared: "Wan''er..." Tie Wan''er also knows that she can''t take the punch, but she still wants to do her best to fight with the other side. When she is about to punch, another figure sweeps in front of her body, so fast! Then I heard a huge noise. That day, the master of the realm made a scream at the same time. With the sound of cracked arm, he flew back more than ten feet, and then fell to the ground with a bang. All this happened so fast that no one could see it clearly. Tie Wan''er noticed that a weak and slender man''s background stood in front of her. Tie Wan''er had no reason to tremble and could not help blurting out: "it''s you..." This is a figure that she will never forget. Although she has only a short contact, she has left an eternal memory. When everyone was stunned, Bai Wuyan seized the opportunity. He quickly raised his right hand and slapped Cang tie with a smile. He knew that as long as he killed the old man, the warrior of Kazakhstan would never have a chance to turn the tables again Chapter 96 Yes, tie Wan''er didn''t read it wrong. It was Mi Chen who came. He didn''t pay attention to her surprise, because tie Cang Xiao was in danger. If he didn''t do it, tie Cang Xiao was doomed to die on the spot. In the joy and surprise of her daughter''s being saved, tie Cang Xiao suddenly felt the great threat to her life. It''s too late to defend. Bai Wuyan is not an ordinary person. I can feel that he is trying his best to destroy me. His face instantly revealed a sense of sadness and helplessness. His eyes lovingly looked at tie Wan''er. He understood that this was his last gaze! Tie Wan''er also cried out sadly: "father..." When everyone thought that tie Cang Xiao would die, Michen took a step back from the sky to block tie Cang Xiao''s back. With a quick punch, he blocked Bai Wuyan''s attack. He was shocked to step back three steps to resolve all his strength. He followed him in the air and trapped Bai Wuyan. At this time, tie Cang''s smile also responded. He immediately roared and tried his best to rush toward Bai Wuyan. At the same time, he cried: "I will kill you!" Bai Wuyan is about to succeed. Unexpectedly, this young man''s speed is so fast, even he can''t do it. When he woke up from the shock, he found that he couldn''t move. He immediately realized that he was trapped by the young man. He quickly condensed his real Qi and spewed out a white fog in his mouth. The air shackles were quickly torn. Just when Bai Wuyan was happy, a threat of life made him tremble. He saw that tie cangxiao''s fists had reached his chest, and others had not yet come out of the air shackles. It was an extravagant hope to avoid this fierce attack. He was unwilling to cry out: "no..." "Peng, Peng" two, iron Cang smile of double fists, directly to his chest, double fists almost all into. Tiecang didn''t take back his hands, but with his white body, he jumped up, raised him over his head with both hands, and yelled in the air: "those who offend tieshenzong, this is the end!" This voice resounded through the whole Tianxue mountain. Everyone heard it very clearly, and they all stopped tearing and looked at him together. Then, he threw his hands down, and Bai Wuyan''s body came out. With the blessing of tie cangxiao''s divine body, the fall was as heavy as Mount Tai. With the sound of "poof", Bai Wuyan was thrown into a pile of meat mud, and the divine form was destroyed. With the falling sound of Bai Wuyan''s corpse, the masters of various schools and the disciples of tieshenzong cried out: "kill! Kill! Kill... " Without Bai Wuyan''s restraint, tie Cang''s smile had no more scruples. He gratefully bowed his head toward Mi Chen and killed the warrior of Ze kingdom. Michen understand now don''t need to intervene, he and iron Wan son back to the side. Iron Wan son looked at him, deeply a gift, and then gently said: "Wan son, thank you!" The balance was immediately broken, and all the warriors of Zeguo fell into the downwind. From time to time, some people were killed, and there were fierce cries. As soon as the governor in the distance saw it, he quickly blew the bugle to stop the troops. For a moment, the sound of "Wuwu" filled the blood mountain. As soon as he heard this, all the warriors of Zeguo fought with all their strength, then turned around and fled. The strong men of all factions agreed and launched a more fierce attack. In a moment, hundreds of them were killed, and only a few of them escaped. Tiecang stood in the cloud and roared: "go back and tell the dog king of Zeguo, if you dare to invade the military world of Kazakhstan again, I will destroy his whole family!" The setting sun in the west is covered by thin clouds, which make the white clouds blood red. From the blood red gaps, the sun is shining like silk, covering the Tianxue mountain, just like blood red silk threads, binding the green mountains, which makes people feel breathless Since the first World War, the military circles of the two countries have suffered heavy losses, and it will take at least several decades to recover. "Conspiracy! This is a big conspiracy!... " Tiecang said with a smile. "Iron Lord, do you mean..." The experts of various schools asked suspiciously. Iron Cang smile did not speak, a moment later, all people also understand When the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, the biggest risk factor is the Wulin. Only when the military world is stable, can the royal family last longer. Therefore, under the strong opposition of general Tuowei, the king of Zeguo still ordered the military circles of the whole country to wipe out the warlords of Kazakhstan. His purpose was very obvious. If one side could be destroyed, it would be better to take this opportunity to make the military circles of the two countries lose. Now it''s too late to say anything. Everyone has become the pawn of the dog king of Zeguo. The experts of all schools can''t help sighing. Tieshenzong''s disciples are responsible for cleaning the battlefield. Tiecangxiao comes to Michen, embraces his fists, bows deeply and says: "thank you for your help. Tiemou will never forget it! I don''t know what to call you Michen, quickly picked up the iron Cang smile: "iron Lord need not be polite, in the next Michen." Iron Wan son at this time, just know his name, hurriedly forward again thanks: "thank you mi childe!" When the party returned to the hall and sat down, experts from various schools began to talk about it. After a while, someone proposed that a leader should be selected for the unity, development and future of Kazakhstan''s military community. All agreed with the proposal. Finally, tie cangxiao was elected as the first leader of the military circle of Kazakhstan. At tie cangxiao''s suggestion, in addition to the iron God sect, the broken sects were integrated to form nine sects, and the recognized clan leader and sect leader were selected. Each sect must help each other to rebuild, and the iron God sect also sent a strong aid group. In addition to determining the selection of the masters of the clan and the sect, a rapid communication mechanism was established with the nine sects, and a rapid response hall composed of experts was set up. The leader of the hall is also the leader of the alliance. Each of the quick responders has an information exchange mechanism with each other, so that the entire military sector of Kazakhstan can form an independent and interconnected federal body, and no longer be afraid of being attacked by the enemy without reinforcement. Michen looked at tie Cang smile, orderly arrangement, from the heart have some admiration, he also learned, a lot of management measures, for his future team management, provides a good help. Despite the disaster, the military community of Kazakhstan has become more united. They gathered together in tieshenzong, held a grand mourning ceremony for the dead warrior, and set up a memorial tablet in the middle of tieshenzong square. A few days later, the masters of various schools gradually dispersed. They wanted to go back and rejuvenate themselves, and then the iron God sect became quiet. These days, accompanied by tie Wan''er, Michen toured the whole scenery of Tianxue mountain. She also told him why she wanted to practice her body and so on, and repeatedly thanks him. If he didn''t give her Hua Ni Shui and Ji pin Dan, she couldn''t have succeeded, and she didn''t expect to see him in tieshenzong. Michen had a good impression on tie Wan''er, and told her that if she wanted to improve her physical training, she could go to the Xuehong forest hundreds of miles away to practice. She also gave her some huannie water and pills, and gave her a dragon''s blood fruit. Tie Wan''er was shocked to hear that she was practicing in the blood red forest. She was too familiar with this place. Zongmen always listed it as a very dangerous place because it was too dangerous. If she really wanted to scrape, she couldn''t improve it. Michen shows too much kindness to her. Tie Wan''er refuses to give Michen another gift. With Michen''s insistence, she can no longer say thank you. She just looks at Michen and her eyes become moist Chapter 97 Tie cangxiao hosted a banquet for Michen. When he learned that Michen had helped his daughter, he solemnly appreciated it at the banquet! He wanted to keep Michen, but Michen refused. He understood tie Cang''s smile and tie Wan''s affection, but he just appreciated her courage, perseverance and forthrightness. Many men couldn''t do it like her. What''s more, she has two elder martial brothers who love her. They don''t even want to die for her. Although there is love everywhere, it''s hard to have a true love. Michen was abandoned by his parents when he was young. He knows more about the value of true feelings! He can''t help but think of Yi Chan and Xiao Xiang Ning. Tie Wan''er was only grateful to Michen, but after he saved himself from the heaven master, a microsecond change suddenly happened. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Although she knew that the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were very good to her, it might be the love between brother and sister. Although tie Wan''er tries hard to find a reason for herself, the picture of the elder martial brother''s saving her is flashing in his mind. As the setting sun shines on tieshenzong on Tianxue mountain, it slants into Michen''s room. Michen stands in front of the window and looks at the night after sunset. He has a feeling of waiting for rebirth. On the stone path covered with green shade, there is a pretty figure hovering around. She hesitates again and again, but still walks towards Michen''s room. The door of the room is not closed. Tie Wan''er looks at the back of MI Chen''s window. After a long time, he turns back and closes the door. Michen knows the arrival of tie Wan''er, but he doesn''t look back, and tie Wan''er doesn''t speak. At this time, the room was silent. In the silence, there was a rustling sound. Mi Chen turns his head slowly and looks at tie Wan''er naked, standing shyly in front of him. "Tomorrow you''re leaving, and I don''t know if you''re destined to see me again. I want you to remember me forever..." tie Wan''er murmured softly. Looking at the beautiful carcass of tie Wan''er, like a pure goddess, with her ups and downs of the twin peaks, Michen has an instinctive impulse. But he knows that he can''t and shouldn''t do it. Once he does it, it will bring her more harm. Meter morning slowly, toward the iron Wan son walked in the past, iron Wan son also with meter morning approach, slowly closed his eyes. Michen bent down, picked up tie Wan''er''s embroidered clothes and gently put them on her: "it''s not that you are not beautiful enough, nor that you are not good enough. I will remember your affection for me, but I can''t do it, because you are a good girl and I can''t hurt you..." With MI Chen''s whisper, tie Wan''er''s tears slowly flow down. Tie Wan''er understands that Michen is a responsible man. If he doesn''t, it means that he will never meet again. She couldn''t help throwing herself into Michen''s arms: "whether you remember me or not, I will always remember you!" Michen stroked her hair: "practice well, you will meet when you are predestined." Crazy for collection and sharing, please give me more valuable suggestions! Enjoy reading! Chapter 98 The hostess then said, "let''s welcome the first couple of contestants. Let''s begin the competition." A couple of men and women in front came forward. First of all, the female player sang aloud: Ah ah ah ah City, Babble, babble, babble, My sister is babbling at home, Ah, under my brother''s window, under the window Listen to me in the morning, isn''t this the dolphin sound on earth? But the pitch is much higher. There are generally nine octaves on the earth, and her pitch is always more than ten octaves high. Most people''s ears can''t stand it. After the female player finished singing, the male player also began to sing. As soon as he spoke, Michen was startled. The male player not only made a female voice, but also had the same timbre as the female player just now, which was no worse than the original voice. As soon as the male players finished singing, they clapped their hands like thunder. Next is the male player''s pronunciation: Ah, fairyland in the city, Ten million homes are built in one Teng, My sister sat on xianniuhua, With Teng Er to my brother''s home, to my brother''s home This male player''s voice is bold and graceful, a little bit of the flavor of the earth''s East, Northern Shaanxi folk songs, let alone, it''s really good to hear. As like as two peas were finished, the female players sang along. When she opened her mouth, she was surprised by the fact that she was singing exactly the same as the male player. I don''t believe it even if I don''t look at her figure. It was sung by a woman. Michen thought: it''s really a big world. If they go to the earth, it''s definitely a second kill. It''s hard to think about it. At this time, all the people stopped for a while, screaming, whistling, cheering, resounding through the square. The judges scored one after another, the scorer made a record, and then the next pair began to say yes. When all the players finished, the male host said: "the first link in front, yes, all the competitions have been completed." The hostess then said, "the following will be the most interesting and exciting part. This part is..." She stopped here, a pair of beautiful eyes toward the stage, slowly swept again, the audience''s appetite to the hanging foot. Finally, the host and hostess said at the same time: "tell the truth!" At this time, the men and women on the stage, walking together, instantly disrupted the row just now, and then stood in line in front of the stage. The male host then said, "please tell us the real gender of the players on the stage, that is to say, the men you see now may be women, and the women may also be men." The hostess said: "everyone has three opportunities. If they see through one, they will receive a Memorial Award. If they see through two, they will enter the yindaoyuan for one month free of charge. If they win three times, they will be accompanied by a member of the opposite sex for three days." "Their numbers range from one to one hundred. Please write down the number and gender on your sign. Remember, you can only write down the number and gender of three contestants. If you write more, it will be invalid." The host continued. At this time, the male and female hosts said at the same time: "break the real body, now Michen was a little silly when he heard the rule. These people really know how to play. Not to mention, it''s hard to see who''s male and who''s female only with the naked eye. It''s even harder to hear from the voice. If you don''t see through, it''s still very difficult. Michen was not interested in such things, but he was also curious about how these people changed their gender? Is it in disguise? Or do you have sex change surgery like on earth? People just like curiosity, and curiosity is also a force to promote the progress of society. In order to satisfy his curiosity, he coagulated his eyes and looked at 100 young men and women on the stage. This was also the first time that he took the initiative to perspective the human body. Michen didn''t look at it, but it really surprised him. 70% of the audience were women and 30% were men. The man shrinks the throat and sternum, and then moves the fat of the waist up to become the woman''s chest. In this way, the waist will naturally become smaller, and the fat of the legs will be moved up to the rear buttocks, making the buttocks tall and cocky, and the original thick legs will also be thinner. They will move the face and excess fat to the top of the head, making the face more perfect. In amazement, he looked at the women again, and found that only a dozen of them were not deformed, belonged to the original ecology, and all of them were extremely beautiful. When Michen looked at the women who had become men, he saw that they enlarged their sternum and staggered out their small laryngeal segments. Then they moved the fat of their chest down to the waist to make the originally high chest flat and make the waist thicker. Then they moved the fat of their buttocks to their thighs, which looked like men. If you look from the appearance, it is really impossible to distinguish between men and women. The only one who can distinguish the real body is the original sex organ. What a unique skill! Michelle can''t help sighing. He is also trying to see if he can be like them, but he can''t succeed. Michen thought: No, I must learn this skill. If I hide it in this way, I will not be seen through. I have to guess it three times and let a player accompany me for three days. With these three days, I will certainly learn it. Just when he tried and thought, many people had raised the sign, and everyone filled in the gender and number as required, waiting for everyone to write and then confirm. After almost all the others raised their cards, Michen wrote down three numbers and gender, and then he raised them high. The host saw all raised the sign, began to carry on the statistics confirmation, the result, selects one many, selects two only three people, selects three only has the rice morning. After confirmation, the judges sent the results of the contestants'' ranking to the host, and the female host announced the ranking. In the warm applause, the male host said, "please come on stage if you have two guesses." These three people are happy to get the reward of free study for three months. At this time, the hostess happily said: "please the only audience who guessed three." After hearing this, Michen stood up slowly and walked towards the stage. At this time, more than 100000 spectators, as well as the judges and the contestants on the stage, all looked at him, which can be said to be the real attention. Looking at Michen''s slender figure, someone under the stage hissed, while the female contestant on the stage had bright eyes. After he came on stage, the hostess asked her name, and the male hostess asked the female contestant, "who would like to accompany Mr. MI for three days?" "I", "I" and "I" did not expect that these female players were fighting against each other, which was a phenomenon never seen before. Just when the host is not sure who to choose. Another voice rang out: "this time I will accompany you." Host a look, surprised a: "you?..." With an expression of disbelief. #####It''s a coincidence that the original articles are identical. I wish you a happy reading! Chapter 99 Michen also looked at the past with the surprise of the host, but he won the first place in the competition: Lingyin. She still looks like a man, but Michen knows that lingyinyin is a real woman, just because she is the best in both yindao and Xingdao in this competition. Michen also looks forward to what she looks like after her daughter. According to the rules of the competition, the top three winners need not be accompanied unless they want to; If the winners agree, they need to pay a lot of extra money. Money is still a small matter. The most important thing is that the top three have supporters behind them. Lingyin nodded to the host: "yes, I''ll accompany you this time." The host couldn''t help it, so he said to Michen: "Mr. rice, the top three waiters need to charge extra fees. The first one''s daily waiters fee is 10000 medium quality black spar. I don''t know if you accept it?" Michen is wearing ordinary clothes, and he is not old enough, so he should not have much money. He hopes that Michen will refuse, so that he will not take risks for emergencies. None of the top three backstage members is easy to provoke, which is too clear for the host. Michen also saw the host''s mind, but he can''t manage these. Michen took a look at Lingyin, and saw that there was a hint of begging in her eyes. So she turned her hand and took out three meson bags: "I accept, this is the cost of three days." After being stunned for a while, the host took over the meson bag, each bag of 10000, one point is not bad, he shook his head helplessly and said: "this phonology competition is over, let''s see you in three years!" Finally, the hostess joined him in saying goodbye to the audience. The players on the stage sang together: "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..." The whole competition ended with singing. At this time, Lingyin comes to Michen: "Mr. meter, where are we going now?" Michen has already found an inn, which is the best in Yaya city. Its name is Yaya Grand Inn. After he and Lingyin came to the inn, the innkeeper refused to let Michen stay because the room was full. Michen went to several stores in a row, and the result was the same. Lingyin face, began to have a trace of panic, and even some regret their decision, she is afraid of that person revenge, he does not matter, but family how to do?! Michen also realized that there was a problem. They wanted to give you a chance to accompany you, but they didn''t give you a chance to sleep! As soon as the three-day time arrives, his injustice will be settled, just like the saying on earth: if you can''t steal chicken, you will get rice instead. It seems that there is someone behind Lingyin, but Lingyin doesn''t accept him. This person should have grasped her weakness. As soon as Michen got here, he listened to Lingyin nervously and said, "Mr. meter, you''d better go. I''ll leave it to fate." "Ha ha, want to go? Go there! It''s up to me, not heaven! Ha ha ha... " At this time, a piercing and arrogant voice came. Looking at the trembling Lingyin, Michen asked, "who is he?" "He is the richest man in yayacheng: Meng Tian, he threatened me with my family''s life as his long-term escort." The spirit sound trembles. As soon as Michen heard it, he knew what was going on. It must be lingyinyin''s daughter, who was very attractive and made this guy lustful. So he didn''t hesitate to use despicable means to force lingyinyin to commit the crime. Mengtian sees lingyinyin on the stage and agrees to serve for Michen, so he understands that the girl is going to be reversed, so he lets all the Inns not let him stay, and then he can slowly clean up Michen and lingyinyin. As soon as Lingyin was finished, Meng Tian came to him (her) with a group of people. He looked at Michen scornfully, and then said in a hateful voice, "you little son of a bitch, please take out all your belongings, and then go away immediately! Otherwise, hum! My grandfather told you that you can''t even be a bastard! " "Good! I''ll leave it to you, son of a bitch! " When Michen said something, he went up, grabbed Meng Tian''s hair and pressed it to the ground. Meng Tian fell on the ground. As soon as he lifted his right foot, he stepped on Meng Tian''s back. As soon as Michen''s feet went up, Mengtian couldn''t bear it. The pain made him howl like a pig. His hands and feet, still on the ground constantly rowing, also really like a bastard. Meng Tian is also an expert in the later stage of the earth. He usually yells at others, but he is the master walking horizontally. Now, in Michen''s hands, he is like a chicken, and he has no resistance at all, which scares the people who come with him. Lingyinyin was also frightened. She never dreamed that this young master MI was so weak. She had never seen such great strength. Otherwise, she would not be so afraid of him. "Ah, ouch, what are you doing now?"?! Go on... "Meng Tian, lying on the ground, cried out in pain. When Michen saw that he was still shouting, he added another part of his strength. Then he heard the sound of Meng Tian''s broken sternum, followed by another cry of "ah... Don''t... Don''t... Come up." Those who were afraid of this, listen to him, quickly stop the body of this hesitation, and back a few steps. Because Meng Tian''s scream attracted a lot of passers-by to watch. They wanted to come up to persuade them. When they saw that it was him, they all went back. "Lord, cough... You just let me go... Everything is good... Easy to say." Mengtian at this time, began to soften. Anyone who bullies the soft is afraid of the hard! "How''s it going? And I want to ask you, "what do you want?" Michen said coldly. "I have eyes and don''t know the real Buddha, you say, I promise you..." Meng Tian said quickly. "Don''t disturb Lingyin and her family any more, and compensate 2 million Chinese black spar. Can you do it?" Michen road. "Can, can do, promise not to harass them again." Meng Tian said definitely. Michen let go of Mengtian, and he got up tremblingly. Meng Tian knows very well that he is under Michen''s command and has no ability to fight back. This little bastard cake must be a cultivation above heaven. Today he has to admit it. He can''t be in yayacheng all the time. When he leaves, I''ll take it back with interest. Reluctantly, Meng Tian took out a ring and handed it to Michen. Then he wanted to go. Michen was trapped by an air shackle and forced a pill into his mouth. After pumping oxygen, Meng Tian could not swallow it. "You, what are you doing?" Meng Tian looks at Michen in horror. "This is the soul snatching pill. As soon as the Lingyin is activated, you will die immediately. Go away!" Michen cold channel. Lingyinyin has been staring at this scene, she can''t believe it is true, when Mengtian with people, gray to escape, just completely reflected, she was full of gratitude and worship eyes, looking at Michen, a moment Leng there, don''t know what to say. Michen walked slowly to lingyinyin, handed her the ring, and then said with a smile: "don''t be in a daze, go, now is the time for you to repay me." Chapter 100 Lingyinyin takes a look at Michen, which makes her feel strange, because she is now a man''s appearance, but her eyes are very female. The story of Michen''s mending Mengtian spread quickly. When he went to Yaya Inn again, he stayed in smoothly. After he and Lingyin entered the room, they laid a pattern. Everything in the room could not be revealed. Lingyinyin looks at Michen gratefully and nervously. Michen comes slowly and says, "don''t be nervous. You can get back to your original appearance." Then turn your back. After a while, Michen heard a sound of bone dislocation. Although it was not big, he could hear it clearly. A moment later, Lingyin came to Michen''s side: "Mr. Michen, I''m fine. Thank you very much! I don''t know what to say When she was a woman, her voice was very moving. When Michen turned her head slowly, she felt that her eyes were bright. No wonder that Mengtian had a lustful heart. As long as a normal man saw Lingyin, his heart beat faster. "You''re welcome, Miss Ling. It''s just a little help. Don''t worry about it." Said Michen, surprised. Lingyinyin deeply saluted Michen and said, "yes, Mr. rice, did you really give Mengtian poison?" "Well, yes, that''s all you have to do in the future." Michen said with a smile. After Michen finished, she looked at lingyinyin. Lingyinyin also felt that Michen was different. She blushed and said softly, "I, I will serve you..." Michen still looks at her and doesn''t speak. Lingyinyin thinks that''s what he means, so he slowly unties his belt. After a while, he stands naked in front of Michen. After lingyinyin takes off her clothes, she stands still slightly astringently. Her face looks like a peach blossom. She is very charming. At the same time, she shows a little surprise. She doesn''t know what Michen is doing and how to keep turning around her body. Is it the first time for him? Maybe Mr. rice has some quirks? She is beating a drum in her heart. If that''s true, what should she do? Although this is also her first time, she is willing to give it to Michen, which is much better than giving it to Mengtian. Michen looked at her beautiful carcass, blinking, still slowly around her. While observing the beauty of lingyinyin carefully, Michen said in his heart: "how did such a big pair of breasts move to his waist? What''s more, the buttocks are so round, how did they move to the legs Michen is more see more curious, so, he went to the spirit sound in front of, in her body touched up, and touch very carefully. Touching the sensitive part, Lingyin can''t help but cry softly: "childe..." Michen was awakened by her cry, and his handsome face turned red. Just now, he was concentrating on grinding bone and removing fat, and didn''t think of anything else. Now he was called by lingyinyin, and he was embarrassed. "Sorry, sorry! I was just thinking about things. " After apologizing, Michen said, "Miss Ling, can you teach me the technique of bone grafting and fat transferring?" As soon as lingyinyin heard it, her slender hands could not help patting on her chest. A pair of plump and sexy bimodal, with the patting, kept beating. She was stunned. This time, she was really stunned "Oh, I''m scared to death. I thought you were eccentric." The aura grows out of the airway. Michen''s soul is called back by Lingyin''s voice, and Xiaojun blushes even more. Lingyinyin also came to realize that it was her own action that caused Michen''s reaction. She quickly said, "young master, do you want to learn the art of transformation?" "Yes, can you pass it on?" Michen said quickly. "Well, it''s not allowed according to the rules, but you are my benefactor, and I can teach you." Lingyin hesitated a little. "Well, thank you, Miss Ling. You can tell me what I need to do." Michen is a little excited. Then, he picked up Lingyin''s clothes and put them on her. Lingyin was a little surprised and said, "young master, don''t you want Yinyin to serve you?" "Miss Ling, I''m sorry. I didn''t have this idea. I just wanted to learn the art of transforming shape. That''s why I guessed." Said Michen. Lingyin slowly put on his clothes, nodded and said: "you can see that you are not like this." Then, he (she) two sat down in the chair, lingyinyin began to teach Michen bone fat transfer. In order to cultivate the skill of transforming body, we should first practice the skill of cartilage, then the skill of separating bone, and finally the skill of transferring fat. After learning these three kinds of Kung Fu well, we can transform body. The higher the level of Kung Fu cultivation, the faster the speed of transforming body, and the longer the maintenance time. Each skill has five levels. When you reach the third level, you can keep it for 30 days. If you reach the fifth level, you can keep it for one year. The speed of transformation will also change with your heart. As long as you want to form, you will become who you want to become. The more she listens, the more interesting it becomes. Lingyinyin takes off her clothes and shows her naked body to her face. She turns into a man, a woman, a young man and an old man. Finally, lingyinyin turns into the appearance of Michen, which scares Michen. Michen said in his heart, "Granny, it''s amazing. It''s so similar. If you reach the fifth level of cultivation, you''ll get it." As Lingyin changed shape and explained various methods, Michen soon mastered the skills and was short of cultivation. After the demonstration of lingyinyin, she was sweating. Michen quickly took a cloth towel and wiped it for her. Lingyinyin didn''t move and let Michen wipe it. Her sexy red lips could not help opening slightly, spitting out orchids, and her breath was also a little short. After wiping the sweat for Lingyin, Michen helped her put on her clothes slowly. Lingyinyin embraces Michen, spits out orchid''s vermilion, and whispers in his ear: "I, I want to serve you..." Michen is now a mature young man with a strong spirit. Although he has a firm heart, he can''t resist such temptation. With the soft singing of Lingyin like orchid, the sexy and elastic bimodal also clings to Michen''s chest. Michen appeared a trace of youth dryness, which aroused the male instinct. In the rapid surge, he threw away the cloth towel, took off lingyinyin''s clothes, put his hands on her body and stroked her. Lingyinyin''s panting is also more and more urgent. Her slender jade finger slowly unties the skirt of Michen''s coat. When the coat gently slides down, Michen is awakened by a slight chill, and the whole person wakes up. I can''t do this. I''m sorry to wait for my own Yi Chan Michen stopped stiffly, pushed away, held his Lingyin tightly, and murmured, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this, I''m sorry..." With Michen''s push, a crystal clear tear falls from lingyinyin''s beautiful eyes #####Please give me a compliment for the book "good time". Thank you! Chapter 101 Michen put on his clothes, with the excitement of not completely retreating, poured a cup of cold water and drank three cups in a row; Then he poured another cup and brought it to Lingyin. Lingyinyin looked at him with a look of shame, took the cup gently and drank it. Michen took the cup and said, "Miss Ling, I see that people in the city are constantly changing their mouth shapes. How can I deal with it?" Lingyinyin walked slowly to the chair, sat down lazily, and then said, "ah ah, the city highly advocates yindao and Xingdao. If you want to be outstanding, you have to practice since childhood. As long as you don''t practice for a moment, you will be surpassed. There are three kinds of competitions in the city, including youth, youth and old age. As long as you have real skills, you have a chance to be outstanding. These are them, It''s a constant reason. " Michen thought: no matter what industry, it''s not easy to get ahead, but compared with what he suffered, these are nothing. "Well, thank you very much, Miss Ling. You are a person now. I''ll give you some pills. It''s a little bit of my heart." After finishing, Michen took out a ring and handed it to Lingyin. Lingyinyin''s cultivation depends on her own diligence. She knows that there are pills, but she can''t afford them. If lingyinyin had pills, she would have broken through human respect and would not be bullied by heaven. She stood up and took the ring: "thank you, young master!" Then, she glanced at the ring with her spiritual sense, which immediately frightened her. There were so many pills, and they were all of the best quality. She widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Michen: "childe... This... So many... All for me?" "Yes, you are good at cultivation. With your qualifications and these pills, I believe you will not be afraid of being bullied by others before long." Michen said with a smile. "I will try my best. Thank you for your kindness!" Lingyin knows that the value of these pills is priceless. Three days later, when Michen watched lingyinyin, her beautiful figure gradually faded away, and saw the scene of her happy reunion with her family, she couldn''t help feeling a little dejected! I don''t know when I will have such a happy gathering. With his foundation and ability, and the careful guidance of lingyinyin in the past three days, Michen''s bone and fat transfer skill has entered the second level. Although it''s slow to transform, it''s not so similar, but it''s OK to change his shape. He left Yaya City, looked back in the air, took a look at this wonderful place, and then flew away. After flying for a few days, it suddenly rained heavily and the wind became stronger and stronger, which virtually increased the flight resistance. In front of the mountains, Michen saw an old city surrounded by the gate, which read: Xianqi city. Fairy ware? Is it true that those who make immortal utensils are short of a good aerocraft? If they have aerocraft, they will not be afraid of this rainy day; But I''ve only heard of such things. I haven''t seen them yet. It''s good to go there and open my eyes. Thinking of this, Michen came to Xianqi city with an expectation. Although it rained heavily, as soon as he entered the city, he still felt the prosperity of the city. There were many kinds of businesses, most of them were refining utensils, and some other industries were mixed in. Although the rain was heavy, people''s enthusiasm remained unchanged. Michen didn''t know about it, so he went to any one of them, and the big smelter walked in. Immediately a shop assistant came up and said, "my guest, please look inside. What can I do for you?" After Michen nodded his head, he walked inside. As he walked inside, he observed that the store was not small, with containers arranged in a U-shape, on which were all kinds of fairy devices of different sizes, most of which he could not understand. He ordered some things he didn''t understand and asked the man to introduce them one by one. At last, the man was a little anxious: "my guest, you have asked dozens of questions. Do you want to buy them or not?" "Yes, but not in your shop." Michen said slowly. "We don''t have any? My guest, just tell me. What do you want to buy? " The man asked quickly. "Do you have the best flying fairy?" Michen looked at him for a moment and said. "The best flying fairy ware... It''s really not..." as soon as the man finished, he heard the shop owner say, "my guest, this kind of best flying fairy ware can only be found at auction, but it''s rare at auction, so we can only rely on luck." Michen asked the location and time of the auction. After thanking the boss, he strolled for a while. Seeing that it was time, he walked towards the auction house. As soon as he got to the door, someone came up and asked, "my guest, do you have a VIP card?" "No Michen replied simply. "I''m sorry, please go to the side to buy tickets, and then go in through the side door." Said the goalkeeper. At this time, there are two very beautiful children just want to go in, and Michen blocked in the middle, one of the women in flower clothes, disdainfully looked at him, the gatekeeper quickly welcomed up and said: "ask Miss, you''re coming, come on, please come inside!" As he let the two women in, he pulled Michen to the side. Another woman in a yellow dress quietly looked at Michen and walked in. Like the snobbish eyes of women in flower clothes, Michen has seen a lot, especially on earth, when a rootless orphan wants someone to give you a good face, it is a kind of extravagance; He is too lazy to care. So he took a look to the side, and there was a ticket office there, so he went over. After buying the tickets, Michen found a place to sit down. This is his first time to come to such an occasion. He scanned the whole auction hall and found that there were two or three floors in it, but there were private rooms on it. The two women at the door just now were sitting in the luxury room on the third floor. After Michen sat down, people came in constantly. After a while, they were all full. The rich sat in the small suitcase, and the poor sat in the big collective suitcase below. Michen sat in the big collective suitcase; All kinds of people participated in the shooting, but they were all martial arts practitioners. Later, I saw a very ugly woman, who came up to the stage. Although she was ugly, she was in good shape. She said to the audience, "ladies and gentlemen, my name is Marcia. I''m the auctioneer today. My regular customers all know my style. They don''t influence everyone''s eyes by my beauty. It''s also the real purpose for you to concentrate and identify treasures." As soon as she finished, someone screamed: "Marcia, I like your style and will always support you!" Marcia continued: "today is a special auction. There are 18 pieces of auction. We didn''t provide you with the list of treasures in advance. We just told you to prepare more money to give you a surprise. Next, the auction officially begins." As her mallet fell, the first treasure was packed in a very delicate red sandalwood box, which was held up by an ordinary woman with both hands and put on a special shelf. She slowly opened the lid of the box, and there was a red grass inside. The grass was growing on a plate, and the distant view was like an eye, which was very strange. When the audience saw it, they could not help hissing. Some even yelled, "what a treasure, isn''t it a grass?" Marcia raised her hands and pressed them down: "everyone be quiet. This is a grass, but it''s not ordinary grass. Does anyone know its name? Back to the way, there are souvenirs presented oh People under the stage, you look at me, I look at you, no one can cry out Chapter 102 A moment later, a voice came from the private room: "this is longan grass." "Yes, that''s right. This is longan grass. I''d like to briefly introduce its function. Longan grass is the God grass for improving vision. Taking the pills refined by Longan grass can greatly improve the visual distance and perspective. Let''s make a simple analogy. Taking the pills of longan grass, you can see what clothes I''m wearing inside." When Marcia said this, everyone in the audience laughed. Some also cried: "I really want to see what you are wearing inside, ha ha ha." After a smile, Marcia said, "another thing is that you can find the enemy at a greater distance when you fight against the enemy. Everyone knows what this means. I won''t say more." After listening to her introduction, everyone began to talk about it. I didn''t expect that it was longan grass. It was really a treasure grass. I must take pictures of it. As soon as Marcia saw everyone''s enthusiasm, she said, "this herb has another function, which is to lose sight for no more than three years, or the eyes can''t see clearly. After taking longan pill, you can see the light again and enjoy the colorful world; I won''t talk about it any more. Now the auction starts. The starting price is 500000 Chinese black spar, with a minimum increase of 50000 each time. There is no ceiling on the price Michen admired this masiya for controlling the rhythm of the scene so well. There are a lot of longan grass in her little GEKUN. I didn''t know its use all the time. Today I understand it. "Five hundred and fifty thousand", "six hundred thousand", "seven hundred thousand" and "eight hundred thousand" Finally, it was sold for 1.2 million yuan, and was photographed away by someone who knew longan grass just now. With each treasure shooting away, there is nothing interesting for Michen. Now we are shooting the twelfth treasure. "The twelfth treasure is a bottle of Qipin Qingluo Jiedu elixir. There are seven elixirs in total. The starting price is 2 million pieces of medium grade black spar. Each time the price is increased by no less than 100000, and the top is not capped. The auction starts now." When Michen heard this, he was startled. The price of a bottle of seven grade elixir was so high, which completely exceeded his cognition. How much did he have to pay for the best one? He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He didn''t expect that the pills were so profiteering. "2.1 million" the first price was actually two women who came into the door. "2.5 million" from another private room, came a man''s voice. "Three million" that woman is not weak. "Four million" men are the same. They will win. As soon as Marcia heard this, she felt happy. Lift it up quickly. The higher, the better. Hee hee. "Four million, is there any price increase? Four hundred times. " "Half a million top grade black spar" box of women bite teeth called. "What? Are you crazy? Half a million top grade spar? " Someone can''t stand it. Marcia exclaimed with ecstasy, "half a million first-class chert, has anyone increased the price? Five hundred thousand top grade spar once, five hundred thousand top grade spar twice... " "600000 top grade spar." After a moment''s hesitation, the man in the bag made a bid. The people at the bottom are going to be crazy. 600000 top grade black spar is hard to make 10000. This is 600000! The key is that it''s hard to get it. It''s 1:30 in the black market. Michen looked at the two women and the man, and felt that the man seemed to be on purpose, while the two women were a little quick to cry. It seemed that they must be in urgent need of antidote pill. Maybe someone close to them was poisoned. The man saw that no one had increased the price for a long time. He was a little proud, and looked at the two women. At this time, I saw two women stand up: "80 top grade black spar" "What?! 8¡¢ 800000. My heart can''t stand it. " A lot of people cried. Marcia was even more overjoyed. "800000 top grade black spar once..." she was so happy that she forgot to ask if anyone had increased the price. The two women nervously held hands with each other, so that Marcia called a deal for the first time. "800000 top grade black spar is the third..." cried Marcia excitedly, and the mallet in her hand was also raised high. "A million top grade chert!" The man quoted the price at the last minute. Hearing this, Marcia was so excited that she knocked the mallet down. The two women also slumped down. At this time, masiya realized the problem and quickly called out: "is there any price increase for one million? Once, twice, and three times, one million top grade spar was sold. " She sped up, because Marcia was so happy. Until all the treasures were finished, she didn''t like it. When everyone was about to leave, Marcia said loudly, "everyone, this time we are temporarily entrusted to buy a treasure. However, the owner of this treasure doesn''t sell it. Only for exchange or to meet one of her conditions." All of them sat down and looked at the stage together. Someone cried, "what treasure is it? What does the master want? What conditions need to be met? " After a while, the female assistant put out a rectangular jade box on the shelf and opened the lid. There was a small boat in it. The workmanship of the boat was very exquisite. You can see that it was not an ordinary product. Michen also saw a move in his heart. This should be a fairy class spaceship. It''s what he wanted. He didn''t know what the other side wanted. "This is an immortal class spaceship. The owner''s request is that if someone can take out a bottle of Qingluo elixir of more than seven grades, or help her father detoxify, they will send it to him." Said Marcia. When the people at the bottom heard this, they all stared at each other: "grandma, it''s qipindan again. I''ll exchange it for money early." When Michen heard that, it was a little interesting. Others didn''t have Dan. He had a lot of it. He immediately took out a bottle of the best God Dan and held it in his hand. If he took Tiandan, he was afraid of frightening others. Anyway, he could detoxify the poison. He also knew that it was the two women who exchanged them with immortal tools. Although it was a little dangerous, it could save people''s lives. He saw the two women in the suitcase, anxiously looking down. For a long time, he didn''t see anyone exchanging. They were all unable to sit down. "I''m willing to trade." At this time, Michen stood up and said slowly. "What do you have? Did you hear that? It''s a seven grade elixir! " Marcia looks at Michen. The boss asks incredulously. As soon as the two women heard that someone was exchanging, they jumped up with joy. Then they saw that it was the poor boy they met at the door. The woman in Huayi was very disappointed and sat down again. When the woman in huanghuoyi asked the young lady, she still stared at Michen and walked to the front of the stage. Many people under the stage looked at Michen incredulously. Some people even cried, "boy, do you have seven pindan? You can''t be fooled here. " Michen ignored these broken mouths. After going on stage, he first looked at the fairy boat carefully, and then handed a small jade bottle to Marcia. When she opened the bottle, she was attracted by a wisp of fragrance. She slowly poured out one, and was surprised to yell: "Shen Dan... Ji... Pin Shen Dan..." Everyone, one of the painters, stood up, especially the man in the private room. What was more exciting was to ask the young lady. "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet the legendary god Dan. I''m so happy, so happy!" Asked Miss also quickly ran to the stage, looking at Marcia''s hands of the best Qingluo God Dan, for a moment also Leng there. Chapter 103 "Can I have this fairy ware?" Michen looks at the stunned Marcia road. At the same time, Marcia woke up and asked the first lady, "yes, please." Marcia handed the artifact to Michen and asked the young lady. She followed the artifact with a very reluctant look. Michen also noticed the expression of the young lady. At this time, the beautiful woman in flower clothes also came to the stage. She walked up to Michen and said, "I''m sorry, young master." Michen looked at her and said, "I don''t care at all." After that, he walked out of the auction hall. By this time, the rain had stopped. Asked the young lady also quickly put away the pill, followed the rice morning to walk out, followed to the outside. Michen looked back at her and asked, "do you have anything else to do?" "I''m sorry! I want to tell you, please take good care of this fairy boat... "Asked the young lady, her face was slightly red, and said softly. Michen stared at her for a moment and said, "can you tell me how your father got poisoned?" "Well, it''s a long story. It''s plotted by someone. No poison can be found out. I only know that I have to use more than seven grades of elixir to solve it. Therefore, I have to get elixir at all costs." Asked the young lady helplessly said. "Well, if you agree, I''ll go and have a look with you." Michen thought a little and said. Asked the young lady also Leng for a while, she did not expect that Michen would be willing to go to see a doctor for her father, she completely believed that Michen was a hidden expert, so she quickly said: "this is something I would not even dare to think about when I asked xianni, if you want, I can''t get it." "Well, please lead the way." Said Michen. Wen xianni''s home is also in the city, dozens of miles away from here. They got on the animal cart and drove to Wen Fu. In the car, she asked xianni to introduce herself. It turns out that her family is also a master of refining utensils. Her father asked Tian, who is one of the two famous masters of immortal utensils in Xianqi city. The other master of immortal utensils is called Bian Wuqi. Wentian also won the first prize in a competition not long ago and became the first immortal craftsman in Xianqi city. Unexpectedly, he found that he was poisoned within a few days after returning home. After asking all the famous doctors, he couldn''t cure it. He could only save his life for a while, but it didn''t take long. People are chasing fame, profit and power. When Michen heard this, he basically understood who the man in the bag was. She asked xianni if she didn''t have this ability, but she also guessed that it was the Bian family who did it, but there was no evidence, what could she do. As soon as the cart was more than ten miles away, it stopped and asked xianni, "Huadie, what''s the matter?" She and Michen were talking all the time and didn''t notice what was going on outside. Huadie is a beautiful woman in Huayi. She also asked xianni''s sister. She was a little frightened and said, "sister, there are several people in the middle of the road who won''t let us go. What should we do?" Michen and Wen xianni came out of the car. Michen saw that there were three people in the middle of the road, two in the later stage of the land and one in the respect. They stood there coldly, just like they didn''t see the animal car. "What do you want?" she asked sullenly One of the people in Black said in a strange voice: "if we leave the pills, we don''t want to do anything!" "Huadie, take Dan Yao and Mr. Mi first. I''ll stop them!" Ask xianni to say to Huadie. She herself is only in the middle of respect, and she is not the opponent of these people at all. Seeing that Michen looks weak, she should be worse than herself, so she told her sister and Michen to go first. She also knew that she would die if she stayed, but it was better than all three. Besides, Michen was still innocent. "No, sister, you can''t beat them alone. I''ll stay!" Butterfly firmly said. "You''ll die if you stay. You''ll have to go one by one. Go with Mr. Mi quickly. You can''t hurt Mr. MI. Go She asked xianni. "You two stay in the car. I''ll take care of these little bugs." Michen said as if nothing had happened. "What? Are you going to send them? " The two sisters were surprised at the same time. "Be obedient. Go in. I''m enough alone. You''re in the way outside." Michen said slowly. Ask xianni and Huadie can''t help but look at each other. They all look at Michen with great care in their hearts. Michen nods to them. They just get into the car, but their eyes never leave Michen. They are ready to help at any time. "Are you three going to get out of here, or do you want me to get you out of here?" Michen''s face sank, cold. "Ha ha ha, ignorant child, rave, damn it!" Another grey man. "Let''s go together. Don''t waste my time!" Michen is still cold. "Mom, are we old?"?! Don''t talk nonsense with the little bastard, kill him Another man in green roared. As soon as the people in Tsing Yi finished talking, the three people really attacked Michen at the same time. At this time, passers-by on the street, have been hiding far away to watch, no way, people, like to watch. The three spread out their territory at the same time and jumped forward. When they were about to move, they found that they couldn''t move. They were shocked. Ask xianni and Huadie are worried about Michen. They are surprised to see the three people standing still in the air. What kind of skill is this? When they are surprised, Michen sends three fingers in succession and hears "poof, poof, poof". The three people are hit at the same time. Then they all screamed and fell from the air. Because the rain had just stopped, they splashed mud and water after landing. Michen took their ring and said, "it''s not easy to practice. I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell your master. If you dare to ask for trouble at home again, I''ll kill him!" After finishing, Michen drove slowly forward without looking at them. It''s silly not only to ask the two sisters, but also all the bystanders on the roadside. These are the three landscape experts. They are so defeated. One move is only half a move. They thought there was a big war, but they were disappointed. Seeing Michen driving, they all gave way in panic. After a while, they asked xianni and Huadie to wake up. They looked at Michen like monsters. It''s too exaggerated. Although they didn''t believe it, the truth was put in front of them. Michen is to show others, with his shout "drive", the animal car boldly toward the house to ask Chapter 104 Wen Fu, like a big ship, is built longitudinally along the main road. There is a string door at the bottom of the bow. On the top of the string door is written the word "Wen Fu". The wings of the ship, such as Ling Fei''s, are tilted up at both ends. The spirit flag of exorcising ghosts and avoiding demons is also hung on it. This kind of building is really unique. Michen can''t help but he can''t help but seems to have seen it there. The cart stopped in front of Wen Fu''s door. Michen jumped down and stood beside the car. She asked xianni and Huadie. They also stepped down from the cart. When they got off, they looked at Michen in surprise and said, "thank you, Mr. Mi!" With the two of them, Michen came to the boat house, which was extremely spacious. All kinds of gate rooms were designed according to the boat system, which was bigger. It should be very nice to live in. "Miss, you are back. You are so worried about me!" A housekeeper came up in a hurry. "Uncle, we''re OK. How''s father?" Asked sunny. "The master seems to be more serious. Go and have a look." Asked Uncle to hasten to say, tone with a trace of worry. As soon as they heard this, they rushed inside, and Michen followed steadily. After a while, he came to the room where he asked the sky. On the wide fairy wooden bed, there was a man in his fifties. On his thin and quiet face, his breath was weak and unstable, as if he might stop at any time. Wenxianni and Huadie came to the bedside in a hurry. They called softly: "father, father... We have found the elixir. You are saved!" After saying that, quickly take out a god Dan, will feed down. "Wait a minute, you can''t take the medicine now. The toxin in your father is too deep. First, you need to enter the real Qi to help him protect his heart, or you will leave sequelae." Michen said quickly. She asked xianni to stop and look at Michen for help. Their skill is too low, and they never give people real Qi, but they really don''t know how to do it well. Michen nodded and said, "I''ll do it." So he came to the bed, put his hands on Wentian''s back, and slowly entered Zhenqi. When he asked Tian''s face turned a little red, Michen said, "hurry up, take the medicine right away." Ask xianni that hasten to neglect, immediately fed God Dan for her father, at this time, Michen will ask the sky, slowly flat, let him lie on the bed, he also jumped out of bed. "Thank you very much, young master. Take a rest and have some fairy tea. We''ll watch here." Asked xianni quickly said gratefully. After Wentian ate Shendan, his complexion gradually improved. As soon as Michen saw that there was no problem, he began to turn in the boat. Turning around, he suddenly took out and asked xianni''s Fairy boat. Sure enough, the fairy boat was made according to the big boat house. It''s just like a model. No wonder xianni was so reluctant to give up. Michen thought: it really took a lot of thought, but also fully reflects the plot of a person to home. He went back to the room. At this time, Wen Tian was able to speak. She was so happy to ask xianni and Huadie. She was crying with her father in her arms. They didn''t notice that Michen came in and didn''t disturb them. Instead, they stood aside and watched quietly. After a long time, they let their father continue to rest, turned around, saw Michen, and saluted him excitedly. Michen can understand that their mother passed away early, and now only their father is left. If their father had an accident, the two sisters would become children without father and mother. Ask xianni to put Michen in her boudoir, but she and her sister live together. It''s not that she doesn''t want Michen to live there. Her room is the best, so she gives it to Michen. For Michen, although this is not a big deal, from this point, we can see a person''s character and conduct. He also secretly praised it in his heart. Michen has never been in a girl''s boudoir. When he saw it, it was different from the stinky man''s room. It was fresh and elegant, warm and fragrant. On the most prominent wall, there was a portrait of a middle-aged woman. It should be her mother. She looked really like her. Michen sniffs xianni''s body fragrance and practices tianwai''s magic skill. Three days later, she can get out of bed. Michen, who was practicing, was interrupted by a knock. When he opened the door, he saw the two sisters holding the sky and coming to his room. Michen quickly let him in and asked Tianbei, "thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, the consequences will not be very good. I really appreciate it. Without you, my family will be gone from now on." After saying that, we are going to give a big gift to Michen, and Michen quickly stops it. "You''re welcome to ask the master. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Please take a good rest. I have something else to trouble you." Said Michen. "Good, good. I''ll keep everything in mind. As long as I can do it, I''ll give you orders." He asked the sky. "Thank you first! I''d like to ask the master to help me refine a top-grade immortal vessel. I don''t know what materials I need. I''ll go and prepare it. In addition, the appearance of the immortal vessel should be made according to my painting. Is it OK? " Michen road. "Yes, as like as two peas." the request of the rice boy must be done by the old man. I have the material here. The reward for the last match is just the fairy gold stone made of the best fairy. I didn''t think it was used. You can give me the picture as soon as possible, and I can do it carefully, and I can do the same as the drawing. Asked the sky to say without any hesitation. Michen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give the drawing to the master in three days, then I''ll trouble you." After seeing off his father and daughter, Michen began to draw pictures. He tried his best to recall everything about the orphanage. He seriously tried not to reveal every detail as much as possible. He also drew a luxury car in the small courtyard, with a little girl''s face printed on the back window of the car. On the fourth day, he asked Tian Hao. Michen and she asked xianni to hand over the drawing to Tian Wen. After looking at it for a long time, Wen Tian frowned. After grinding it for nearly an hour, he said: "Mr. MI, although I haven''t seen the house and courtyard in your picture, it''s still OK to make it. It''s just that there are four circles in the courtyard. It''s strange to look at it. It takes more time because I''ve never touched it." Michen said in his heart: this thing doesn''t exist on your planet at all. Go and see you there. "Ask Master, don''t worry, you are good to grind down, how long does it take to do it?" Michen road. "Well, one month. One month should do well." Asked the sky to look at the picture said. Ask xianni, Huadie also look at the drawing, showing a face of curiosity, this rice childe really let people wear through, what is this courtyard, the whole mold is really strange, especially that there are four circles of things, there is even a little girl''s face, this little girl is locked in, is he They didn''t dare to think about it any more, but there was a subtle change in her eyes Chapter 105 Michen also saw the change of sister xianni. He gave a smile and didn''t explain. During this period of time, Bian Wuqi didn''t bother Wen''s family any more. In his spare time, MI Chen laid a seven level immortal array for Wen''s house. Now his tianwai magic skill is at the peak of the sixth level, and the array way has also been promoted to the seventh level of immortal array. When he handed the array machine to ask xianni, she was shocked again. These days, she saw that Michen kept asking him what he was doing, but he didn''t say. Unexpectedly, she was helping her family set up the array, and it was the seventh level sky array. With this sky array, she would never be afraid of the people in the Bian family again. She has been completely conquered by Michen. I don''t know how he practiced, such a monster! It seems that I have to work hard. These days, Michen deliberately asked wenxianni to accompany him and went to the streets of the city for several times, which really made many people have the illusion. What''s more, Bian Wuqi completely died. If he wanted to ask the sky, he had to kill Michen first. But they didn''t have the ability now. They had to hate at home and bite their teeth hard. He could not help sighing: "I''m the second in the family, and I''m the second in the industry. It seems that I''m the life of the second!" stay Chapter 106 Michen felt the same feeling at the moment. When he got the boat, he felt as if he had something to rely on. This kind of feeling is really beautiful! Wentian looked at her daughter. In order to save herself, she even took out her favorite fairy boat. He could not help feeling sad. He walked slowly to the side of Wenni, stroked her hair and said, "child, you are suffering!" Ask xianni to turn around and smile at him: "as long as father you are OK, this is more important than anything!" "Master MI, for your kindness, I decided to pass on the weapon refining skill to you. Do you want to?" Asked the sky suddenly said. Michen, wenxianni and Huadie were all shocked at the same time and looked at Wentian. He nodded seriously: "yes, I have decided." "Ask Master, this is absolutely not, this is the skill that you rely on to survive!" Michen said quickly. Wen Tian waved his hand and motioned Michen not to say: "I have been looking for successors. You and I are predestined and kind-hearted. I believe you will not harm me! What''s more, you have done too much for our family, and I have nothing to repay you. That''s all. That''s it! " As soon as he finished, without waiting for Michen to speak, he pointed to the center of his eyebrows and printed a complex Rune into Michen''s seal. Michen also truly felt his sincerity and accepted it without any further refusal. He really needs this skill. If he has good materials in the future, he can upgrade Luyi. Now he has only gratitude in his heart. "I already have a school. I can''t call you master. Then I''ll ask you to ask Uncle in the future?" Michen said sincerely to Wen Tian. "It doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as you have a heart. I prefer you to ask me to ask Uncle, ha ha ha," he said with a happy smile. "Yes, yes, I have elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" Ask flower butterfly playfully toward rice morning call a way. Asked xianni also happily to the rice morning a ceremony way: "elder martial brother is good!" Michen looked at them and said with a smile, "my elder martial brother can''t be taken for nothing. Here, this is for you. It''s a meeting gift for elder martial brother." He said, and took out two rings, one for each, and finally, another for the sky. "Thank you, elder martial brother!"¡° Thank you, elder martial brother They both thank Mitchell. After a while, they all screamed: "there are so many top-notch pills, and there are Tiandan. My God, elder martial brother, are you, are you the top-notch Tiandan master?" Ask xianni and Huadie, looking at Michen in shock. They thought that Michen had only one bottle of God elixir, which they had to take out in order to exchange for the immortal boat. Unexpectedly, he was a top-notch elixir, which was amazing. He might be the only one on the whole planet. When he asked the sky, he was surprised by the reaction of the two sisters. He quickly looked at the ring, which was really full of all kinds of top-quality pills. He also looked at Michen with wide eyes. He was very glad that he had chosen. This little guy is too rebellious, and his future achievements are really incalculable. "I''m the best Tiandan master. Keep it a secret for me." Michen looks at the butterfly and says with a smile. "Yes, it''s all up to elder martial brother. It must be kept secret. It must be!" Ask Huadie happy like a little madman. Ask a day also extremely happy to say: "Mi Chen, go, our father and son, today a good drink, Ni Er, go to prepare." Asked xianni and asked Huadie agreed and left happily. After a long time, there was no such happy atmosphere. Chapter 107 Michen stayed in Wenfu for more than ten days, and Wentian taught him the secret of refining utensils. Wentian taught him all his life''s hard work. He also made rapid progress and lived up to Wentian''s hard work. There are three kinds of craftsmen: Spirit craftsmen, immortal craftsmen, artifact craftsmen and heaven craftsmen. Each level is divided into low, medium and high. After so many days of hard work, Michen has entered the threshold of low-level spirit craftsmen. He also taught lingxu Dafa and Tianli finger to Wen xianni and Wen Huadie. They were very happy. Asked Huadie, he cried like a child: "it''s good to have a senior brother! It''s good to have elder martial brother... " Michen was also infected by her innocence and laughed at her. Asked xianni, she looked at Michen silently, not knowing what she was thinking. In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Michen said goodbye to Tianwen and xianni. Although they were very reluctant, they also knew that Michen was not a dragon in the pool. He belonged to the outside world. Michen didn''t let them go far away, so she said goodbye at the door of the boat house and asked xianni to say softly, "elder martial brother, remember to come home and see us..." Asked Huadie, tears almost came out, "elder martial brother, don''t forget us..." "Uncle Wen, take care of yourself. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll come back to see you!" After asking the sky, Michen nodded to the two sisters, and then a cloud step stepped into the air. The whole movement was heroic, and Huadie couldn''t help crying out: "elder martial brother is so handsome!" After flying out of Xianqi City, Michen can''t wait to open the boat, sit on the top of the luxury car, and control the flight with his mind. In addition to a sense of sureness, there is also a sense of comfort that keeps the luxury car under pressure. This fairy boat flies fast and stably, and it is very convenient to operate. Michen has laid multiple patterns on the whole fairy boat. Even if the emperor comes to the fairy boat, he is not afraid; If there is any wind and grass around the fairy boat, it can''t escape his eyes. Michen went into every room on the fairy boat, looked at it carefully, and sighed again. He was lying on the bed when he was a child, and even the cracks on the roof reappeared. The sky is high and the sea is wide. Michen lies on the bed, remembering the past, and falls asleep unconsciously. He dreams of his mother throwing herself in the Luyi orphanage, of his childhood with xiaoxiangning, of Yichan waiting in anticipation, and finally of teacher Xie. She is very sad and desperately looking for herself everywhere. She also dreamed that she was locked up in a small dark room. Teacher Xie came over and kept patting the door. The door rang "bang, bang, bang" and she kept shouting: "Michen, milier, I know you''re in it. Come out quickly. Do you want to kill the teacher?" He desperately wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength, so he cried out: "teacher Xie! Thank you But can''t make a sound, rice morning anxious, suddenly woke up from the dream, found himself out in a cold sweat. "Bang, Bang..." a sound came, and the fairy boat seemed to be shaking a little. "Eh" I''m not awake, how can I still clap the door. Michen was a little stunned. He immediately patted his head and quickly looked at it. He saw a young man in white attacking his fairy boat. Not far away, there was a small inferior fairy boat, in which a beautiful woman in purple was standing, shouting: "elder martial brother, come back, I don''t want other people''s Fairy boat..." The young man in white, as if he didn''t hear it at all, seemed that he didn''t want to get the fairy boat for the sake of the beautiful woman in purple. It seems that Michen has met these two people there, but he can''t remember them all at once. Chapter 108 He saw the frown hair wrinkle, the world there are so shameless people, so, without hesitation, swept out of the boat. "Do you want my fairy boat?" Michen cold tunnel. The man didn''t panic. After he stopped, he took a look at Michen. The look in his eyes was just like he was the king of hell. "You don''t deserve such a good fairy boat. Let''s change it!" He said in a non-negotiable tone. When he spoke, he didn''t look at Michen, but pointed to the broken boat. When Michen saw it, he was really a little angry. It was a fairy boat that had just been made with great efforts. He cherished it for his memory and missing. Today, it was used for the first time and was attacked. He also turned his eyes to the sky and said, "have you done enough with this forced act? If you have enough, get out of here! " As soon as he finished, the young man in white looked at him and said, "what is pretending to be forced? What is pretense? " A face of doubt. As soon as Michen heard it, he seemed to be speaking out. These angry words are all popular words on earth, and people on koha really can''t understand them. I can''t help it. Michen said coldly, "I just want you to stop bothering me. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you. Go away quickly!" "Ha ha ha, isn''t it?"?! It seems that you are quite confident. " He stopped for a moment and then said, "if you don''t change it, today is your death day!" "XX mom, you talk so much nonsense!" As soon as Michen''s words were finished, the man in white really punched him. It seems that he understood this sentence. Although he didn''t understand it, Michen also hit each other. The two fists collided in the air. The young man in white was shocked and stepped back, but Michen didn''t even shake. "Ha ha, I have some skills. Let me beat you down!" The man in white laughed wildly. When he called it, Michen suddenly remembered that the boy and the woman in purple had met in di Sui of Yeli city. At that time, they were fighting for jingyuanshen. Yes, it was him. Yes, the young man in white is kuntianjun of Shangpo sect. The woman is his younger martial sister, Suxi. This is the boundary of beihaozhou. Shangpo sect is only a thousand miles away. Kuntianjun has just got a inferior immortal boat and is showing off with Suxi. Unexpectedly, when they were having a good time, they met Michen, the best fairy boat. His eyes immediately turned red. In addition, Suxi said, "that fairy boat is so beautiful!". No way, the man is like this, plus his own desire, so, trapped Tianjun immediately took action. Michen was still dreaming when he was awakened by the sound of the trapped emperor attacking the fairy boat. At this time, Suxi also came. She said to kuntianjun, "elder martial brother, let''s go back. This is someone else''s boat. No matter how good it is, I don''t want it." "Don''t worry about me. Go back to the boat. I''ll take this boat to you today." Trapped Tianjun didn''t listen at all. When Michen heard that, damn, this boy is a fake. He clearly wants to do it for others. He''s a real jerk. "Elder martial brother..." Suxi cried out helplessly. She also understood that it was not for her own sake that she was trapped by Tianjun. She knew that it was useless to persuade her again, so she stood aside and stopped caring. As soon as he saw Suxi retreating to the side, he gave a soft drink. Then he saw his hands lift up. With the lifting, a cone-shaped Qi was formed on each of his palms, just like two small vortices. Then, with both hands closed, the two small vortices condensed together, and then the right palm quickly patted forward, and the enlarged cone-shaped vortex Qi attacked toward Michen with great speed. Chapter 109 Michen also saw that the trapped emperor had reached the third level of Tianjing. Among the younger generation, he was really a great character, competing with Qingyun peak and fan Qingchen. But he was still a little poor in playing personality in front of himself. He didn''t make any moves either. When the huge cone-shaped Qi came to the front, Michen directly used shenti Gong to blow a fist. With the sound of "touch", the cone-shaped attack was smashed and scattered by a fist. Michen''s fist strength was still moving forward and directly blew on the front chest of trapped Tianjun. Michen didn''t really want to kill him, just wanted to teach him a lesson, this punch Michen hold well. As soon as Suxi saw that her fist strength was not decreasing, she screamed: "be careful, elder martial brother..." Trapped Tianjun didn''t expect that he was always dominating. He was smashed by an unimportant boy. It was too late for him to make another move. Michen''s fist was solid and hit him on the chest. With the sound of scream and bone crack, kuntianjun flew back and fell directly to the ground. Suxi flies down in a hurry. When she is about to land, she catches kuntianjun. Kuntianjun then sprays her whole body with a mouthful of blood. Because Michen is determined to teach him a lesson, this blow is not light. The drop is too strong. Suxi also falls to the ground. She staggers several steps to stabilize her figure. "In your face, I won''t kill him today, let him be a man in the future, don''t drag him like this!" Michen said slowly to Suxi. Suxi looks at Michen and doesn''t say anything. At the moment, her mood is very complicated. Sleepy Tianjun has already passed out, and her blood is still spitting out. She quickly flies to the fairy boat and flies to Shangpo clan. After seeing Suxi go, Michen shakes his head and goes back to the fairy boat. He directly sat on the roof of the car to practice. This time, he did not dare to sleep any more. He stayed for a while to drive the fairy boat and observe the situation outside. After flying for a few hours, I saw an airship coming towards him at top speed. There are three people standing on the airship. One is the woman in purple just now, and the other two are about sixty years old. The one in red looks fat, while the one in green is thin. These two old people have extremely high accomplishments. The one in green has reached the realm of heaven, and the one in red is also the strong one in the later period of heaven. Looking at their anger, Michen knew something bad had happened. He must have avenged the young man in white just now. He quickly drew himself back and stood up. An idea took the fairy boat into xiaogekun. This time, it must be a fierce battle. We can''t destroy the fairy boat. After putting away the fairy boat, Michen secretly coagulated his magic power and body. At this time, the airship also came near. The man in green also put away the airship. After staring at Michen for a moment, they saw the man in green and said coldly to the woman in purple, "did he hurt jun''er?" The woman in purple nodded reluctantly. The old man in red hummed heavily, and then walked towards Michen. Michen also coldly looked at the two old men. The old man in red stopped about thirty feet away from Michen, and then said coldly, "I''m not a coward. I dare to act wild in my upper broken sect. Do you know how I will die?" "Is shangpozong great? Never heard of it; How I die is behind you. You''d better think about how you die! " People have three parts of blood. When michun hears about it, he gets angry. He really has what kind of clan, what kind of disciple. At this time, the old man in green also came over and made an angle to Michen. Chapter 110 As soon as the old man in red saw that the old man in green was coming, he was directly pressed by the territory. Michen suddenly felt heavy and wanted to fall. He quickly sent out a realm to offset the influence of the realm of the old man in red. The old man in Green said, "no wonder jun''er is not your opponent. Unexpectedly, you have reached the sixth level of Tianjing." The old man in red had already felt it. There was a little surprise on his face. He dared to close up and despise it. Then, his right hand quickly coagulated a thick column of Qi. The whole column was like a turbulent wave, rushing forward wave by wave, but there was no sound of the waves. Michen''s eyes narrowed. He had never seen such an attack before. He also coagulated a pillar of true Qi, and blessed it with extreme Yang fire. The real Qi turned into light blue in an instant, facing the wave like pillar of true Qi. The two attacks collided fiercely, and each side stepped back. The old man in red, with a blush on his face, never expected that he would level with a young man. If this spread to zongmen, it would be a shame. When he had a big drink, he pushed out a series of waves of genuine Qi. The back waves were superimposed on the front waves, and the front waves became higher and larger. In an instant, they condensed into mountain like waves of genuine Qi. With the momentum of rolling the sky and swallowing the earth, they rushed down toward Michen. When Michen saw it, he suddenly condensed an invisible water training, and quickly formed a huge round water ball. The water ball was spinning rapidly, making bursts of "hoo, Hoo" sound. In a moment, a very strong air pressure was generated. Under the push of the water ball, it roared to the sky and the earth. The old man in Tsing Yi squinted when he saw Michen''s attack. He was ready to take action at any time. Although he won in this way, he was more glorious than he lost. The old man in red also had a sense of oppression. He drank and pushed his hands forward at the same time. Two unparalleled Qi poured into the huge wave. On the huge wave, a red centipede with thousand feet and red claws sprang out, twisting his body one by one, and rushing towards Michen at a high speed. Michen also quickly spreads out a worm field and blesses Jiyang Xinhuo. Then he gets up with his right hand and blows a hard blow. Then he sees a huge blue bug flying in the air. Among the hundreds of millions of golden bugs, he fiercely attacks the red centipede. Suzie was also shocked by Michen''s toughness. She didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful that he could draw with her martial uncle. It seems that he said at that time that he didn''t want to kill his elder martial brother for his own face. It''s not a lie. The huge wave in the sky collided with the whirling water ball, just like a small atomic bomb explosion. In the huge sound of breaking the eardrum, a mushroom air mass was formed, rising slowly towards the sky. A strong force of reaction pushed them backward. At this time, the red centipede and the big blue insect also fight together, constantly making the sound of collision. Although the red centipede is fierce, it is afraid of fire after all. It is gradually shrinking under the encirclement of the insects that have blessed the extreme Yang heart fire. The old man in red and Michen retreated nearly 20 Zhang each. Just before Michen could stand still, a strong sense of threat of death came from him. He knew that the elder Tianzun had made a move. Although in the battle, Michen has been separated a wisp of thought to pay attention to him, but did not expect, Tianzun sneak attack extremely fast too fast! Michen urgently condenses the divine body to the maximum, and forms a Qi shield in front of him, hoping to withstand the blow. But that kind of feeling, not because of their own defense, reduce how much. It''s really the old man in Tsing Yi who moves. He''s waiting for this moment. Although he can work hard for the young man, he can save effort and kill him in seconds. It''s not better. No one is willing to do something thankless. This is the rule of the river and lake. Only the living have the right to speak. The dead are always the object to be said! He wants to be a living person forever, the method is not important Chapter 111 Michen found that it was not right. He wanted to condense the space realm, but it was too late, so he had to stick to his heart and protect Dantian. At this time, the old man in Green''s attack had been "poof" and "poof" two times, hitting his chest and Dantian. Michen heard a smirk. With the smirk, his chest sank, and the sound of bone crack came continuously. With the collapse of Dantian, he felt extremely powerless, and he was also dizzy. He was hit by this peerless blow, and he was blown to the sky With the passing of the body shape, the sky left a continuous spray of blood, just like the scattered flowers of the dead, in the twilight of the sunset, flashing between the blue sky and white clouds, it is extremely tragic. The old man in red was about to catch up with him again when he was stopped by the old man in green: "younger martial brother, don''t worry. This child will die! Even if we don''t die, we are a useless person. It''s no harm to us. " He has absolute confidence in his attack. The old man in Qingyi is the chief elder of Shangpo sect: Li Tianxing is second only to the patriarch in the sect, and even the patriarch should give him three points, because he is an old God, and his seniority is higher than that of the patriarch. Kuntianjun is his most proud disciple. When he saw that he was beaten like this, he was furious. After giving kuntianjun pills, he immediately called his younger martial brother: Zong Wuhong, and asked Suxi to lead the way and chase him together. He is a famous protector in the sect, so he also developed the character of trapped emperor, arrogant and arrogant, which should be the Buddhist saying that there must be a cause for action, and there must be a result for action. On a rugged mountain road, there are more than ten animal carts, on which there are shelves. The shelves are covered with thick animal skins, forming rough tents. From the tents, there are songs and laughter from time to time. "Sister dancer, your dancing skills are more and more charming now. Looking at those smelly men under the stage, they are drooling one by one and staring at you without blinking. It''s really a good laugh." A very beautiful woman said. Another beautiful female voice said: "you dead girl, when you sing, it''s not the same. I see those men, they want to eat you, hee hee." "Don''t talk to both of you. It''s interesting when you perform together. Some smelly men twist and some smelly men roar. The performance hall becomes a madhouse." Said another slightly husky voice. As soon as the husky female voice finished speaking, she heard bursts of laughter and noise in the car tent. After the frolic, I heard the dancer say: "they are for happiness, we are for making money. Only when we make them happy, can we make money. Therefore, we should try our best to make them happy and happier..." "Sister Wu is right. I don''t have many years to think of yinqiaoqiao. The youth meal is delicious. We must make more money when we are young. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do when we are old!" Said the sweet voice. When Yinqiao finished, there was a moment of silence in the car tent. After a while, I heard a slightly hoarse voice: "yes, I started to learn to play piano when I was five years old. So far, I haven''t been able to make a home. Now I don''t earn more money. Who can I rely on in the future?" Hoarse voice, with a touch of sadness. Chapter 112 Just when everyone was silent, the animal car stopped with a "Ga" sound, and a bright voice came out of the car: "girls, get out of the car and have a rest. I''ll stay here tonight and continue to drive tomorrow morning." In a short time, dozens of beautiful young women came down from each car. Each one was more and more charming. There were only five men in the whole team. They had several duties. The coachman, guard and Porter were all the work of these men. "Sister dancer, let''s go down too." with yinqiaoqiao''s words, she lifts the animal skin curtain and shows a very pretty face. She is wearing a snow-white dress with sweetness in it, which is a typical image of a lovely child. With her behind, down came two gorgeous women. One of them, a woman in aqua green dress, is particularly moving. Her waist moves with the wind and she is graceful, which gives people a feeling of pity. She is the dancing swallow, and her little sisters call her dancing sister. The other is to practice the piano, wearing a light yellow dress, it seems quiet and elegant, there is a kind of lady''s reserve. The three of them are the pillars of Tianya song and dance troupe. They perform in other places almost all the year round. The landlady Wu Qingfeng is also very kind to them. Of course, it''s because they can earn a lot of money for her. The people of Tianya song and dance troupe all call the landlady Fengjie, and Fengjie is almost fifty years old, but the maintenance is good, and she looks like she is in her thirties. She is very good at choosing a place. This is a mountain depression. There is a big flat land surrounded by mountains on three sides. It can also block the wind and rain. Behind the depression is a large dense forest. There is a large pond in the dense forest. The water in the pond is also very clear and can be drunk directly. Women in the wind and dust are not so particular. After sitting in the car for a day, they are already in a hurry. As soon as they get off the car, they all run to the woods for convenience. At a convenient time, I found a big clear pond. Girls love to clean it. After a while, they took off all their clothes and jumped into the pond to clean it. For a moment, the clear pond is full of dynamic nude paintings of young girls with water patterns, which makes the whole pond full of youth. The five men had been used to it for a long time, and they didn''t dare to make mistakes. As soon as the car stopped, they began to cook for the girls. Occasionally, they peeked at it, but they were chatted by the girls, and their faces turned red. Wufeiyan three convenient, also ready to go to the pond to wash, but suddenly heard the pond, a little sister exclaimed: "dead... Dead... Here is a dead..." For a time, dozens of attractive carcasses in the pond rushed to the shore, regardless of the image. Without even wiping the water, they put on their clothes. Thin clothes were tightly wrapped on the wet body, forming a different landscape on the edge of the pond. After hearing this, the three of them did not go into the water again. Instead, they went towards the cry. When they got there, they found that there was a young man lying on the Bank of the pond. His clothes were all wet, and the blood on them could be seen clearly. Their feet were soaked in the water, and the water on their feet was also blood colored and light red. Everyone frowned and looked at it. Wufeiyan had more courage. After all, she practiced dance and had a little Kung Fu. She said to yinqiaoqiao and lianqin Er, "I''ll go down and see if I can save you." So she walked down slowly. After wufeiyan came down, she put the slender jade finger under the nose of the young man. After a long time, she said with certainty: "not dead! You two come down and help me carry him to the car Lian Qin ER and Yin Qiaoqiao looked at each other and said, "are you sure you''re not dead? Are you sure you want to take care of it? " They are normal people''s reactions. These days, no one is willing to look for trouble. Seeing this situation, it''s too late to stay away. Once they stick on, they may be stuck on their forehead. Wufeiyan definitely nodded her head and said: "yes, I can''t see death without help! If that day, the person lying here is me, how I wish someone would lend a helping hand After listening to Wu Feiyan''s words, they didn''t hesitate any more. They came down one after another and helped her carry the young man to the car. Chapter 113 They three, just put the young man in the car, Sister Feng came, she said: "Feiyan, do you really want to take care of this?" Dance to fly Yan serious location once a way: "yes, Feng elder sister, he uses of expenses, buckle in my that share." "And the two of us, among the three of us." Practicing the piano and playing the music are the same. Wufeiyan looked at them gratefully, and Sister Feng said, "OK, but I want to make it clear. I don''t care if I get into any trouble after I save him." "Thank you, Sister Feng. If there''s any trouble in the future, I won''t make you embarrassed." Said the flying swallow. Fengjie a look, anyway, his words are clear, then no matter what, such as, left. The three of them had been working hard for a long time to clean up the young man, inside and outside. When they saw the young man''s hollow chest and some ulcerated abdomen, they were all dumbfounded. It really surprised them that a man was not dead after such a serious injury. Yes, most people would have died if they were injured like this. Even if Michen had no divine body, or the divine body had not reached the five turns of immortal body, or he had not protected his heart in time, he would have died long ago. The person who was rescued by wufeiyan was Michen. After Li Tianxing''s attack, his whole sternum was smashed, and several broken bones pierced his internal organs. Dantian was also smashed. If it wasn''t for the divine body''s timely protection, the whole Dantian would be destroyed. If Dantian is destroyed, all his martial arts will be destroyed. Now he is broken up. As long as he is given time, he will slowly gather again. He had already entered the dizziness in the air. At first, he fell into the pond. A few days later, he was slowly blown to the shore by the wind. It''s ten days since Michen was rescued by wufeiyan. In so many days, shenti Gong has basically recovered from the trauma, but the broken bones and internal organs have not fully recovered. Although the collapsing Dantian is gathering together, it is very slow without active intervention. If wufeiyan saw Michen''s injury ten days ago, they would think it was hopeless, maybe they would give up. Michen is still in a state of dizziness. Wufeiyan can''t swallow the water for him. They forced Michen''s mouth open and fed him a low-grade healing pill. Although it''s low-grade, it''s extremely precious to them, and everyone has only one pill. From this we can see what a good girl wufeiyan is! All night long, she kept watch over Michen for fear that he would wake up and need something. The next morning, the whole team set out and headed for a Tianxu City, which was three thousand miles away. Daxu city is the capital of Daxu country, with a population of nearly 100 million. It is extremely prosperous, and there are all kinds of high-end consumer places everywhere. The people in this city are very rich, and the middle class accounts for about 60%. It is a treasure land of geomantic omen that can not be lost in the entertainment industry. Sister Feng is very business minded. She has long been in touch with the industry here. As soon as her team arrives, she can arrange the performance. More than ten days later, more than a dozen animal carts came to Daxu City, each with the words "Tianya song and dance". In addition to wufeiyan, other girls came to the roof of the car. They sat or stood with all kinds of postures, trying their best to show off their coquettishness and seduce the men on the street. They also had flyers in their hands. They dropped a few when they saw that there were more men. The number of pieces left must be less than the number of men there, which is also the hunger marketing method summarized by Sister Feng. Chapter 114 Those men who didn''t grab the flyer would play it in front of the flyer, so the two sides discussed it. Soon, these men had an agreement: I''ll see you at the door. This is their usual way of publicity. Whenever they go to a place, they should open up their popularity as soon as possible, otherwise who will come to see your performance. But don''t say, this move is really effective, also brought for Sister Feng, a lot of money. There is a good team, there must be a good publicity, so as to obtain greater benefits. In the past ten days, Michen still didn''t wake up. However, by this time, his inner organs had basically recovered, his skin color in Dantian had gradually become normal, and his breathing had gradually become even. Wufeiyan, seeing the change of Michen, were very happy. They did not have to pay for their efforts. According to this situation, I believe that the young man will wake up soon. With the blood color on Michen''s face, she looked at the three of them in a daze. Yinqiaoqiao called out: "Wow, I didn''t expect that he was so handsome..." Wu Feiyan and Lian Qin Er glanced at her at the same time and said, "lecherous ghost." After that, the three of them all laughed together. The motorcade soon drove into the backyard of Da Xu performing arts hall. The girls were arranged to have a rest in the room in the backyard. Today, they adjusted their state and set up the scene, and the performance will officially begin tomorrow. Fengjie arranged them in a larger room, and staggered the performance time of three people. In this way, there will always be one person around Michen. Speaking, Fengjie is quite interesting. Tianya song and Dance Troupe will soon be on fire in Daxu city. Now they have to perform three times a day, and the performances are full. Sister Feng is so happy that she can''t even close her mouth. She knows very well that as long as she is good at flying swallow dance, they will work harder to make money for themselves. Of course, this money has their own share. In this world, who is afraid of more money. It has been seven days since he came to Da Xu City. Under the careful care of Wu Feiyan and her three, Michen began to have a sense of them. He could feel them, but he still couldn''t open his eyes and didn''t have any strength. With a trace of consciousness, this is a great good thing for Michen. He can use this trace of consciousness to activate the divine body and accelerate his recovery. He also begins to try to gather Dantian slowly. Now he doesn''t think much about anything, and it is the first priority to recover as soon as possible. They are very happy to see that Michen is getting better and better day by day, and their recovery seems to be much faster. In this more than a month''s time, I seem to have been used to the existence of Michen, and I''m used to seeing Michen as soon as I get back to my room. Michen was very grateful to them from his heart, and his consciousness was slowly recovering. Now he was much better, and his inner organs were almost recovered, but the condensation of Dantian was too slow. In the past ten days, he only concentrated the size of rice grains. It''s the 20th day of the performance in dachucheng. The audience''s enthusiasm is not abated. Feiyan dances passionately. After a foreign dance, she looks a little tired when she comes back to the room. She sits beside Michen and looks at him quietly. This has formed her habit of sitting like this as long as she is tired and free. She looked at Michen, but she didn''t know what was in her mind. For a moment, she sat there and seemed to feel a little absent-minded. "Thank you for saving your life. You''ve worked so hard these days!" A very weak voice, reached her ears, dancing swallow all of a sudden, surprised to stand up. Staring at Michen with beautiful eyes, he said, "are you, are you awake?" Chapter 115 Michen slowly opens his eyes and stares at the flying swallow. Wufeiyan also looked at, opened his eyes of Michen, for a moment, Leng in there, seems to be at a loss, in her face full of surprise, unexpectedly gave birth to a sense of empty loneliness. I used to expect him to wake up as soon as possible, but he did wake up, and he didn''t seem so happy. Because when he wakes up, it means that parting is coming. It''s really strange that he has some problems Wufeiyan has no choice but to feel this. She bends down, reaches out her hand and puts it on Michen''s forehead. Then, she gently opens her lips and says, "don''t move. You''re not quite well. If you need anything, just tell me. My name is wufeiyan. You can call me WuJie." Michen suddenly felt warm in her heart and thought to herself: if only she had such a sister. "OK, sister dancer, my name is Michen. Thank you very much." Michen said faintly. When wufeiyan saw that Michen didn''t have a fever, she slowly took back her plain hands and helped him clean up the thin quilt on his body, while whispering: "your name is Michen? Well, that sounds good! You lie down and I''ll tell them the news of your waking up. " Michen looked at the flying swallow and nodded. The flying swallow turned around and went out quickly. After a while, there was a chirping voice outside the room, and then two beautiful women ran in. Michen knew that one was yinqiaoqiao, and the other was lianqin. It could be said that they were all their saviors. Wufeiyan followed them. As soon as they came in, they ran to Michen''s bed and stared at Michen one by one. Yin Qiaoqiao was surprised and said, "your name is Michen? We''re really afraid that you won''t wake up. Your life is so big. Fortunately, it''s not in vain. Sister Wu and we have worked hard. " "Qiao son younger sister, don''t talk nonsense, rice childe wake up good, we are really happy, he is still weak, we let him have a good rest." The piano player said in a slightly husky and sexy voice. Michen looked at them and felt a little excited. She coughed a few times. Wufeiyan came quickly, stroked his chest and said, "don''t be excited, wait until you''re good." Then, she introduced Michen: "this is sister qin''er, and this is sister qiao''er." "Thank you, sister qin''er and sister qiao''er! It''s been a hard time for you Michen said faintly, in a tone of gratitude. Three days later, Michen''s hands could move slowly. He took out the best pill and swallowed it. His body was getting better at a faster speed; In this time''s body recovery, shenti unexpectedly broke through to xianti liuzhuan, which can be regarded as a little comfort to Michen. With the help of Jipin Dan, Michen can get out of bed soon. After several months of bedridden life, he opened the door and came to the backyard. Although the backyard is not very big, it is still chic. Michen sat down next to a big tree. Because she had to take care of Michen, Sister Feng had not arranged for wufeiyan, yinqiaoqiao and lianqiner to be on the same stage. Now Michen has obviously improved, so she asked the three of them to perform together for the first time after they arrived at Tianxu City, which can greatly improve their popularity. After breathing for a while, Michen began to observe the fresh air outside the room. Although his real Qi was not much, his spiritual power was not affected and his spirit body was even better. When he saw the performance of the three dancers on the stage, he couldn''t help but marvel! Chapter 116 The graceful and graceful dancing posture of the flying swallow, together with the melodious and sorrowful singing sound, melts into the melodious and beautiful sound of the piano, creating an artistic conception for the whole hall: I want to fly away in the wind, but I''m afraid that I''ll be too cold at high places. The spectators in the whole hall, in response to the rhythm and singing, occasionally learn to dance the flying swallow, and make an action of Lingfei or sadness, which makes the artistic atmosphere of the whole hall very strong, and Michen can''t help but immerse himself in it. He really did not expect that the artistic attainments of the three little sisters were so high that they could not be seen at all. They were just like the three sisters next door. Especially when they were taking care of themselves, they were meticulous and considerate. It was not until the end of the three people''s performance that Michen woke up from their performance. At this time, the audience applauded for a long time. Although the performance was over, no one wanted to leave. Wufeiyan and their curtain call again and again. Long after the curtain falls, the spectators reluctantly leave. Overnight, all three of them become the red actors of Tianxu city. The business of the performing arts hall is getting better and better, and Sister Feng is very happy. The original three-month contract, the other party just asked to extend to one year, and Michen also lived with Tianya song and dance company. Since Michen was able to get down to the ground, Sister Feng arranged a small single room for him. He also followed the people in the group and called her sister Feng. Wufeiyan three of them come to accompany Michen when they have nothing to do. They really regard Michen as their relatives. Blindly pay, not a trace of return, sometimes, even relatives may not be able to do. Michen worked hard to unite Dantian. In his spare time, he also helped to do some work on the stage. The people of the song and dance troupe took him as one of them. I don''t know who joked and called Michen: "Mi Li Er". As a result, no one called Michen any more. Maybe it''s a coincidence, but Michen feels very kind. He seems to have returned to the Louise orphanage. On this day, Sister Feng came to their room happily. Wu Feiyan took out a red and gilded invitation card and said, "this is the invitation card of Prince Da xuchengli. He is going to celebrate his 100th birthday. I hope you three will give him a birthday performance. The price this time is very high. You can prepare it and go there in three days." "Sister Feng, but we''ve never been able to perform. What''s the matter with you? It''s not appropriate for us to go to his house now, is it? " Dance flying swallow way, sound Qiao Qiao and practice piano son also point to agree. "I can''t help it. Who calls him Wang Ye? If we don''t go, unless we don''t want to perform in the big virtual city, what do you want me to do? Besides, he paid three times the price according to the rules. What else can I do? " Fengjie also feel helpless to say. If they don''t go in three days, they will have to bow their heads when they leave the big virtual city. The three of them had no choice but to agree. As soon as she heard that they agreed, she was both happy and worried. These powerful people are not easy to wait on and can''t make any mistakes. If they make mistakes, it''s better not to go. When she thought of this, she said "bah, bah..." what can be wrong? They are all old actors, not just young ones. She thinks too much about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll go with them in person. Michen also heard their conversation. Watching Sister Feng leave with a trace of worry, he basically knew that it would not be so easy to go to the palace to celebrate her birthday this time Chapter 117 Three days will soon arrive. Wufeiyan and others are all ready. Michen also asks to go together. Sister Feng starts to disagree. So are wufeiyan and others. They are afraid that Michen''s health will aggravate his injury. At Michen''s insistence, they all agreed. He was the music servant of wufeiyan, yinqiaoqiao and lianqiner, which also reflected their identity. Sister Feng was not at ease. She arranged the performance and accompanied them to Liqin palace. A group of five people got on the limousine sent by Prince lizin''s mansion. Sitting on the limousine, Michen began to observe the whole big virtual city. Soon he found Prince lizin''s mansion and saw the traffic and lights in front of the gate. On the red silk at the door, it said, "I wish you a happy and auspicious life!" word. All the guests gathered, and all the animals in fresh clothes came in with gifts. The slaves at the door warmly welcomed the guests, registered the gifts, drank their names and chanted the gifts. The whole mansion was very lively. Once in the palace, there are pavilions and courtyards. In the middle of the third, there is a huge stage, which is much more luxurious and exquisite than that of the performing arts hall. The front of the stage is full of seats, and a dragon is lying in the middle, which is very imposing. The sixth is the center of the whole palace, which is also extremely luxurious. There are all kinds of rare ornaments. In the largest room of the sixth, there is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He looks really vigorous and vigorous. He is today''s protagonist: Prince Li. In Prince Li''s four directions, there were a martial arts master standing at each gate, and a tight guard was standing outside each gate. Each one was dressed smartly and focused on observing every corner, as if facing a big enemy. When Michen''s Lingbo sweeps Prince Li, he seems to frown. Michen quickly takes back Lingbo, saying that Prince Li is also a soul refiner, so he should be careful. The beast car soon enters from the side door of the palace and comes to the third backyard. After getting off the car, Sister Feng goes to negotiate the performance inside. Michen accompanies Wu Feiyan to the dressing room, where they begin to dress up and tidy up their musical instruments. Michen knew that Prince Li was in the sixth stage, so he narrowed down the scope of Lingbo and continued to observe. There was a yard opposite Sanchong, in which a troupe was preparing to appear. It seemed that the three little sisters were not the first to appear. At this time, the new year''s guests also began to sit down. They all came to the third stage and sat down one by one according to the arranged position. Although there were a lot of people, they were not chaotic at all. It seems that the man in charge of the Royal Palace is still a little capable. At this time, Sister Feng also came back. She said that the palace arranged two performances for Tianya song and dance today, both of which were the final finale. At this time, Prince Li came out from the inside, looking full of style. He came to the front of the dragon and sat down slowly. Four close bodyguards stood at his four corners, watching the wind and grass around the stage. After the guests sat together, a burst of intense work began, and the troupe began to perform. They first used magic to make congratulatory words, and then formally began to play; Michen and his (her) are quietly waiting in the dressing room. The performance of the troupe is very hard, and the program is also very wonderful. After their performance, it''s their turn to dance Feiyan. Chapter 118 Michen goes to put down shaman on the stage first, and then the piano player comes out first. After shaman, he starts to play. First, he blows three times, and then he plays a new year''s song with flowing clouds and flowing water. When the piano sounds, the guests at the bottom clap. When she finished her solo, she played the accompaniment, and then came to the stage slowly from the right side. She sang as she walked, and won a lot of applause as soon as she opened her mouth. Amidst the cheers, the dancing swallow comes to the stage from the left like a crane. At this time, Michen slowly opens the shaman, reflecting her wonderful dancing posture, which attracts many people. The three people''s cooperation is very tacit, it is impeccable, Michelin saw Prince Li also nodded his appreciation. After the performance, they came to the stage together to express their congratulations to Prince Li, and then retired to the backstage. The guests, standing up one after another, applauded and cheered for them. One by one, they seemed to be in high spirits. Although there are many people, want to hit their attention, but see Prince Li''s eyes, all give up the idea. When Michen saw Prince Li, his eyes had never left since wufeiyan came out. He knew that something bad was going to happen today, but he couldn''t say it now. After all, he was just guessing, in case the old man changed his mind. There was another performance in the evening, and he had to be ready. Although his skill was no longer available, his spiritual power was extremely strong. So when he was taking the banquet, he secretly set up the killing and hiding formations in the main roads. The four bodyguards reached the highest level, reaching the second and third level of Tianjing, while Prince Li reached the fifth level of Tianjing. Among the princes and nobles, he was a leader, and the others were small roles, so he was not afraid. Michen has always been reluctant to kill the enemy with the aid of the Dao of array. This will reduce the coefficient of training. But now he has no choice but to use the divine body, the spirit power and the Dao of array. Without the support of real Qi, other skills are just like none. If he was the only one, there would be no problem in getting away safely. But now there are flying swallows and they have to do everything possible to take care of them. Even if they die again, they will not hesitate. The night is coming soon. Before they go on stage, Michen instructs them to listen to him for anything. Sister Feng and wufeiyan are stunned. They look at each other and then at Michen. Michen seriously repeated it again. He said that it was if, I hope nothing happened. If something happened, he would do as he said. After dinner, almost all the guests were gone. Their second performance did not take place. When they were curious, they saw the housekeeper inform them that the second performance was specially arranged for the Lord. They were told to prepare for it and follow him immediately. After that, the housekeeper would wait outside the door. Upon hearing this, Michen knew that he could not escape. The old man was still going on according to the plan. He did not say anything. He followed them and followed the housekeeper to the third yard. Michen secretly arrayed all the way to the gate where Prince Li was. Michen also wants to put the pattern on the inside, but he can''t get in. He is stopped by the guard outside the door, and only wufeiyan is allowed in. Even Sister Feng is no exception. When Sister Feng looks at Michen, there is a trace of panic in her eyes. Wufeiyan left both Michen and Fengjie outside. They began to panic. They looked at Michen and knew that what Michen said earlier might have happened. Michen nodded to them, danced the flying swallow, played the music skillfully, practiced the piano, and then walked in with a frightened face. Chapter 119 Night, more and more deep, the moon in the sky reflects, bright and dark stars, such as containing a hint of obscurity, people feel a little uneasy. Wufeiyan and they went in and saw that there were only four bodyguards and five Prince Li in the whole room. Prince Li was sitting on a wide chair. At this time, he was only wearing casual clothes and tasting fairy tea. He looked very relaxed and comfortable. When he watched, the three of them came in and nodded to let them start. The three sisters temporarily suppressed their fear and began their performance. Prince Li''s eyes were always on the body of wufeiyan. He looked at the flying swallow, its waist like willows, its buttocks like gourds, and its twin peaks. He could not help but grunt in his throat, and his eyes changed. With the graceful dancing posture of the flying swallow, a head of cloud like hair, like a wisp of attractive love, half covering the jade dimple that I still feel pity for, and a touch of sad piano music, accompanied by a sad and moving song, people have an impulse to embrace beauty. This is to show the three people''s worry, but let Prince Li, mistakenly think it is a kind of temptation, he can''t help but stand up and walk slowly towards wufeiyan. Michen has been paying close attention to every move in the house. The performance of the three of them really makes the man impulsive. He can''t help shaking his head to see that Prince Riley''s action will be advanced. The man is like this, can''t see weak, not to mention is a, gorgeous weak woman, he wants to protect her, more want to possess her, no longer let others touch, also no longer let her so sad. Prince Li had this kind of impulse at this time, and it was very strong. When he unconsciously went to wufeiyan and reached for her, he felt a trace of pity on his face. Wufeiyan whirled away. Prince Li also woke up from the confusion. He said, "you two go back. She will stay." Then he pointed to the flying swallow. "Thank you! The three of us are going back together. They are still waiting for us outside. " He said. Prince Li''s eyes glared and said, "don''t spoil my interest, you two, get out of here!" At this time, two bodyguards came up, and they carried yinqiaoqiao and lianqin out. When the door was opened, Michen suddenly disappeared, and the voice of Michen sounded in wufeiyan''s ear: "sister dance, get out!" Wufeiyan was a little stunned, and ran out of the door. Prince Li looked at it, reached out and grabbed it, but it was hit by an unparalleled force and let out a scream. The attendants threw yinqiaoqiao and lianqiner, and rushed here. It''s not ambiguous for Michen to deal with them. One punch at a time, he beat them to the ground in a flash. The attack of six turns of immortal''s body is not acceptable to ordinary people. It''s hard to carry without cultivation above level 8 of Tianjing. At this time, the three of them have rushed to the door, and the guards outside also surrounded them when they heard the scream of the king. Michen also came to the door. He activated the trapped killing array and sealed all the surrounding guards inside. These people were hit by many patterns and fell to the ground in a moment. Sister Feng and wufeiyan were also stunned by the sudden change. At this time, they heard Michen drink softly: "go!" They immediately reacted and ran out. Chapter 120 More and more people surrounded him outside. At this time, Prince Li and the four senior guards also got up. Prince Li yelled angrily, "don''t let any of them go. I''ll kill them all except those who dance!" I can''t help it. He''s still thinking about flying swallow. The four heaven guards, after quickly taking the elixir, also joined the siege. Prince Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer. He was also a high-level soul refiner. He knew that someone was hiding to help the flying swallow. He must find out this person and break him to pieces! The soul of Michen is much stronger than him. In addition, Yuanxi Dafa has been cultivated to the fourth level and has reached a state of no rest. Prince Li has searched all over and has not found Michen, but he can feel a slight fluctuation. The four heaven masters were about to catch up with each other, but they were trapped in the array. They were attacked by the air passages coming down from the sky, and they were all in a hurry. All the people coming from the other side were hit on the ground one by one by Michen At this time, Sister Feng and wufeiyan also ran to the escape array. Michen quickly swept in, then activated the escape array, and immediately fled to the performing arts hall. Just after the night performance here, Sister Feng immediately told everyone to set out immediately. A moment later, more than a dozen animal cars ran fast. As soon as Prince Li saw that the man was gone, he knew that he was not only a strong soul, but also a master of the battle. He must have seen the clue in advance and had already laid a great battle here. He was not willing to roar: "go to the Performing Arts Hall quickly, destroy all these unkind things, and inform us to close the city gate quickly. No one is allowed to let go!" Prince Liqin''s residence is dozens of miles away from the Da Xu performing arts hall. When they arrived, MI Chen and his party also came to the gate. As soon as they got out of the gate, they heard the sound of closing the gate. All of them could not help shouting: "it''s dangerous!" At this time, Michen suddenly said in a loud voice: "Sister Feng, sister Wu, the danger is not over, you use the fastest speed, I stay to stop them, and then, I''ll go to you." Wu Feiyan and the three of them didn''t agree at all. They didn''t want Michen to go together. "Sister dancer, don''t worry. I''ll be fine! You have just seen my ability. I can catch up with you in a moment; Dance elder sister, Feng elder sister, take everybody to walk quickly A few of them thought that it was so dangerous just now, and Michen could save them. So they all told them to be careful, and then they boarded the animal car. With the "drive, drive, drive..." rushing sound, more than a dozen animal cars disappeared into the vast night. Michen quickly set up the trapped, concealed and confused formations near the gate of the city. As long as the pursuers came out from here, they would not find the north, and they would suffer a lot in the trapped formation. As soon as his array was set up, he heard the sound of the city gate opening. A team of several hundred people rushed out of the city gate, some riding animals, some walking, and a dozen masters flying in the air. Michen thought, it''s not slow, but I''m waiting for you here. He looked at the people on the ground, one by one trapped in the battle. From time to time, there were screams, and some people were shouting: "no, we are not going the wrong way, not this way." Although these people are trapped, the experts in the sky are not affected at all. At this time, Michen is a little silly. How can he forget such an important thing? He has no real Qi and can''t fly now. These ten people are the most powerful. As soon as they catch up with each other, they will be in dange Chapter 121 Michen suddenly patted his head and scolded himself: how stupid!, Isn''t Tianhou still living in xiaogekunli? He quickly roared to the sky: "brother Tianhou, I have something urgent to ask you for help. Come out quickly." "What''s the matter? I''m sleeping soundly After the day roars out, also uses a pair of did not wake up, the bird eye looks at the rice morning. "Now I don''t have time to elaborate. Those people in the air are chasing my friends. I can''t fly without real Qi. I need your help. Take me up to stop them." Michen said quickly. No need for Michen to say more. Tianhou could see it. He fell down, and Michen sat down on Tianhou''s back. With a light cry, Tianhou soared up like lightning and chased the dozen people. No matter how fast the cart is, it can''t run the flying warrior. Within a hundred miles, it was overtaken by more than a dozen warrior. The leader yelled in the air: "none of you can escape, all of you will die!" Wufeiyan knew that something must have happened to Michen, otherwise these people would not have come after her. Their tears could not help but burst out, and at the same time they called out: "Michen, miceer..." They could not protect themselves at this time. It was impossible for them to save him. The five male drivers also pushed the cart to the maximum speed. For a moment, the dust on the road, the "hissing" sound of riding animals, and the "creaking" sound of wheels in the rapid driving, mixed together. Some girls even cried in horror. Seeing those people approaching the cart, they all showed despair. At this time, the warrior began to gather Qi and prepare to attack the beast cart. A clear birdsong broke the sky. Everyone was surprised, including those who were preparing to attack. They could not help looking back and saw a huge strange bird rushing towards them. It was so fast! Then the bird''s wings closed, and an unparalleled territory pressed down. It wrapped all the more than a dozen flying warriors in it, and then a majestic real Qi condensed and blasted at them. With the package of the giant bird territory, they all felt that their chest was stuffy, and their whole limbs did not listen. Then they were hit by an invisible force, and at the same time they gave a scream, and then they fell to the ground one after another. "Bang, bang, Bang..." is heard all the time. It''s the first time for Michen to see Tianhou''s hand. He didn''t expect that he was so fierce. According to this momentum, he was the general Tianzun, not his opponent. Is Tianhou xuanzun? The dozen warriors were all killed by Tianhou. Michen jumped down from his back and took their rings. Then he yelled at Tianhou: "thank you, brother Tianhou!" Tianhou nodded the bird''s head at Michen and said, "call me in case of danger in the future. How can you make yourself like this! I went to rest. " As soon as he finished, he flashed into xiaogekun, and Michen stayed there, thinking: who knows you are so powerful! At this time, after nearly two miles, the animal car slowly stopped, because they saw the big bird and killed all those people. Then, they saw a person coming down from the bird''s back, and this person, from the distant night, wufeiyan can also recognize Michen. She couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise: "stop the car It''s Michael. It''s Michael. He''s not dead... " With her cry, the cart gradually stopped, which was perhaps the biggest cry of the flying swallow. At this time, yinqiaoqiao and lianqiner have confirmed that the person is Michen. They can''t help crying with joy, and the three embrace each other. Then they all got out of the car and stood by the side of the road waiting for Michen. Chapter 122 When Michen came, the three of them ran to him and held him tightly in the middle, tears streaming down. My heart is so warm! He patted them on the shoulder and said, "three sisters, don''t cry. I''m fine. Thank you! You''re worried! " "Are you brothers and sisters enough? It''s time for us to go." Sister Feng has been standing on the side for a long time. Wufeiyan, they just let go of Michen, and Sister Feng also came up to thank Michen. The other little sisters also said to him, "Michaelis, I can''t believe that you are so powerful. We will trust you in the future." "Little sisters, I might have died early without you. We are all family." Michen said with a smile. Michen really integrated herself into the team, and regarded them as relatives, especially wufeiyan. How did she feel that she was attached to them. Michen has been short of love since he was a child. If others treat him better, he will report back, let alone save his life. The key is that the three sisters are so kind to him. They don''t ask where he came from or how he was hurt, and they don''t want to pay for their own money. Although they are wandering around and falling into the dust for the sake of life, they have ordinary people''s kindness. Originally, I had made an appointment to go to Wufeng City, but now I dare not go there. Wufeng city is only two thousand miles away from Daxu city. Prince Li will definitely not give up and will send people to hunt them down. Sister Feng let the cart go on until she felt safe. On the way forward, Michen had some ideas, so she chatted with wufeiyan. "Sister Wu, sister qiao''er and sister qin''er, have you ever thought of not doing this? Go home and buy some land to make your life stable? " Michen looked at them and said. Michen''s words, speaking of the three people''s pain, they look at each other, listen to the sound Qiao Qiao said: "who don''t want a safe day, but we won''t do anything else, do this business, money can earn a little more, later old, will have some security." As soon as she finished, she continued, "we need to be better. Sister Wu''s family still has an old mother to support, and her mother''s health is not very good. As soon as she comes out, there is no one to take care of her family. If she is not a good neighbor, she may not be able to come out." After listening to the words of Qin Lian Er, Michen remembered the scene of Duoqi''s family. At this time, wufeiyan also sighed softly. Looking at their slightly sad expressions, Michen felt the same way. After seeing the three for a while, he said slowly, "I don''t want to see the three sisters wandering outside and being bullied by others. I want to buy some industries for you to settle down. I don''t know where you are willing to settle down?" "We know that my brother is kind-hearted, but it''s not something that can be solved by a little money. Don''t take our words to heart," they said "I''m serious. I''m not kidding. Money is not a problem. You can go anywhere you like." Michen also said seriously. As soon as they saw that Michen was not joking, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Wufeiyan gently said: "if we can do it, we are still willing to go back to our hometown Tiangu City, after all, there..." Before she finished, Michen immediately said, "OK, let''s go to Tiangu city." Chapter 123 When Michen finished speaking, he heard the cry of staying here overnight. He asked yinqiaoqiao to invite Sister Feng. After getting on the bus, Sister Feng sat down opposite to Michen. Looking at the dancing swallow, she said to Michen, "miceer, what''s the matter? Why are they all so serious? " After seeing Sister Feng for a while, Michen said, "Sister Feng, I know that Tianya song and dance troupe is your lifeblood, and the three sisters are pillars. But I don''t want them to wander outside and be bullied, so I''m going to let them go back to the lonely city and buy some property to settle down. What do you think?" When Michen said that, wufeiyan and her parents were looking at Fengjie all the time. If Fengjie really didn''t want to let them go, they would stay. After all, Fengjie was very kind to them. Strangely, Sister Feng was not surprised when she heard what Michen said. Instead, she seemed relieved. She looked at Michen and said, "miceer, you''ve helped me today. In fact, after Tianxu City, I just want to quit. But I can''t let go. I''ve been with my little sisters for so many years. What can they do if I quit If Qin Er has a place, I can rest assured. " Wu Feiyan and the three of them were relieved and said, "thank you, Sister Feng, for your care for us for so many years." Mi Chen added: "Sister Feng, I have another idea. You go to Tiangu city and partner with your three sisters to open a fixed performing arts hall, which will be jointly operated by you. What do you think?" Wufeiyan said in a hurry: "Michen, it costs too much money. Don''t take it seriously. We will be satisfied if we can go home and settle down." Fengjie also said: "yes, this investment is too big. Although I have made a little money these years, I dare not even think about opening an entertainment hall." "Money, you don''t have to worry. I''ll make all the investment. If Sister Feng is willing, it''s settled. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to Tiangu city." Michen didn''t let them persuade him any more and said directly. Feng elder sister stares at Mi Chen, she can''t believe what he said is true, so she has this doubt and says: "if it can be like this, it''s the best of course, and I don''t want to leave them." "As long as you agree, don''t worry about other things. At that time, you will listen to my arrangement." Michen road. All the people were overjoyed at the news. In the future, they will never have to come in the wind or in the rain. The key is that it''s too dangerous to wander outside. If it wasn''t for Michen this time, they would not have lived to the present. Tiangu city is a relatively independent large town. In this city, there are three major forces: the Yang family, the Li family and the Wang family. Although there are contradictions among the three families, they have always been at peace, and this balance was broken not long ago. Yang Jiahao, the young master of the Yang family, once went out to practice, and got an evil skill: Blood devil''s decision and blood devil''s palm. He practiced until he reached a great success. When he returned to Tiangu City, he began to challenge the Li and Wang families and occupied almost all of their money making industries. Originally, his accomplishments were similar to those of Li Tong and Wang Chaokai, both of whom were in the later stage of the earth. However, the blood devil formula could make him improve his accomplishments several times in an instant. Li Tong and Wang Chaokai were no longer his rivals. The use of this instant cultivation method will do great harm to the user. Every time he uses it, he will be in a state of dizziness. Even so, Yang Jiahao can''t care so much. As long as he can get ahead of the others and defeat Li and Wang, the others are secondary. Li and Wang could only swallow their anger and seek revenge. #####Hello, friends: the three forces of Tiangu city are provided by Uncle pedal, a book friend. I would like to thank uncle pedal! Also welcome more friends to provide long Tao and Shuang Dian, thank you! Enjoy reading! Chapter 124 In addition to the grudges of the three families, the disappearance of boy and girl often happened in Tiangu city recently, which made the city people panic. After more than ten days of trekking, MI Chen and his party finally came to Tiangu city. Sister Feng, they all go home first. Yinqiaoqiao and lianqiner have no one at home, so they go to wufeiyan''s home with Michen. Michen saw that wufeiyan''s home, though simple, was pretty good. It had a single house and was relatively quiet. As soon as wufeiyan arrived at the door, she flew into the house. Before she entered, she called out: "mother, I''m back." Hearing her cry, a woman in her fifties came out with a pale face. When Michen saw it, she thought it was sister Wu''s mother. Her mother was not very well, and she walked a little askew. As soon as her mother saw the flying swallow, she held her in her arms and said, "Yan, you''ve been back for more than three years. I really want to die!" "Mother, I miss you too! I''ll come back this time and never leave. I''ll stay at home with you. " Wufeiyan road. When her mother heard this, she was so happy that she said, "great, that''s great..." Qiaoqiao and qin''er are known by her mother. Wu Feiyan introduces her mother to Michen, saying that they are their three newly recognized brothers. They are very nice. On hearing this, feiyanniang quickly took Michen''s hand and looked at it endlessly. She said, "OK, OK, this child is very good. Come on, come on, all of you sit in the room." Michen, Qiaoqiao and qin''er live in wufeiyan''s house. On the third day, Sister Feng also comes. Michen, together with Sister Feng and Feiyan, comes to Tiangu city to find a suitable performing hall. After all, Sister Feng is the best at this. Fengjie first took several meters to Tiangu City Performing Arts Hall. It used to be very busy here, but now it''s deserted. Tiangucheng performing arts hall used to be the property of the Li family. Now, because the Yang family sent someone to guard at the door, no guests were allowed to enter, so they had to close the door. There was a big word "sell and transfer" on the door. When Sister Feng saw it, she still knew about the performing arts hall. The business had been very good, and she didn''t know why she wanted to sell it now. He (she) just want to go in to have a look, just walk to the door, someone comes up to block, do not let in. Sister Feng and those people in theory, said that they want to buy the performing arts hall, the man insolent way: "this performing arts hall, in addition to my young master Yang, no one is allowed to buy!" When Michen heard this, he knew that there was something wrong, so he looked at it. In the office on the third floor of the performing arts hall, there was a young man with injuries. Beside him stood a middle-aged man. At this time, he heard the middle-aged man say: "young master, it''s not the way to go on like this. Yang Jiahao is too deceiving." "You are inferior to others, what can you do! He wants to take away the performing arts hall at 1% of the price. Our Li family has only this industry left. If he does this, he might as well kill me! " The injured youth said reluctantly. This young man is the son of the Li family: Li Tong, because he didn''t agree with Yang Jiahao, was seriously injured and almost died, but he was not reconciled; Although the performing arts hall can''t be opened for business, in any case, it has to be sold at an affordable price. Otherwise, there will be no guarantee for the life of the whole family. After listening to their conversation, Michen thought that this was the case. Yang was a bit over the top, but the performance hall itself was bound to win. This was his promise to the dancers. When Michen thought of this, he said to them, "let''s just go in and ignore them." With that, he let them go first. The servants of the Yang family immediately came up to pull. With one punch, Michen knocked them down to the ground, and then walked directly into the performance hall. Chapter 125 The fight outside also startled Li Tong. He swept with his spiritual sense, and then he saw that MI Chen and his party had injured the people of the Yang family and forced them to break in. He can''t help but see that in today''s lonely city, who dares to offend the people of the Yang family? This person is either foreign or not afraid at all, which makes Li Tong see the hope. Watching him (her) come in, Li Tong also quickly stood up, lame, came. "Who are you?" He asked suspiciously. Mi Chen said to Sister Feng: "Sister Feng, you look around and see if it meets the requirements." Sister Feng nodded, and the three of them, heyinqiaoqiao and lianqiner, looked around, while wufeiyan stayed beside Michen. At this time, Michen said: "how do you sell this performance hall?" "I don''t know if you know the current situation. No matter how much you spend to buy it, you may face the harassment of the Yang family. I don''t want to deceive you. If you are not afraid, we will start to talk about the price." Li Tong said frankly. It seems that this young man is more honest. Michen nodded and said, "I don''t care about the Yang family and the Ma family. If you dare to block my normal business, I''ll call him to the wangba family!" "The bastards?" Li Tong did not understand, Leng Leng double eyes way. Wufeiyan was also stunned, and she didn''t know what "wangbajia" meant. "You can say how much it costs. The others don''t need to be cared about." Michen road. "Well, under normal circumstances, this performance hall is worth 100 million Chinese black spar, but now, I only sell 30 million, so I have an arrangement for my family." Li Tong has some helplessness. "30 million?" Wufeiyan can''t think of it. She stares at her beautiful eyes. "Sister, this is really the lowest price, otherwise the family life can not be arranged." Li Tong explained quickly. At this time, Sister Feng, they also came back and nodded to Michen. "I won''t bargain with you. Here''s 30 million. Just give me the lease." Michen said and took out a ring. Li Tong didn''t expect that Michen was so straightforward. He quickly took out the house deed and handed it to Michen, and took the ring. Wufeiyan and Fengjie are all stupid, 30 million. Michen didn''t even blink. Michen gave the house deed to wufeiyan. Wufeiyan took the house deed with both hands, and her hands were a little trembling. I can''t believe it. I never dreamed that I would become the boss of a large performing arts hall. After they finished the handover procedures, Li Tong hissed for a long time, and finally gave an explanation to his family, but he was also worried about Michen. "Mr. rice, if you need me in the future, please don''t mention it." Li Tong said sincerely. Michen looked at him and said, "well, thank you first, Mr. Li. Can you tell me what''s going on?" After Li Tong ordered it, he told Michen the whole situation, and told him that the Wang family also had a large house. If they were in a hurry, they would be robbed by the Yang family later; After Michen asked about the current situation, he (she) came to the door of the performance hall. After listening to wufeiyan, they also began to worry. They spent so much money to buy the performing arts hall, and then they couldn''t open it. Isn''t that money in vain. As soon as they got to the door, they saw a group of people around them. Chapter 126 One of the people in Black said: "Li, if you don''t hand in the house deed today, you will be killed directly!" "Wow, these girls are so beautiful. Tut, tut, tut..." some of them salivated when they saw the flying swallow. "Now that the performance hall is mine, I''ll tell you anything!" Michen said coldly. The man in black cried, "what? You dare to buy this performance hall. I think you''re tired of it! " He then roared: "go on, catch him (her) and let the young master be angry!" Those people listen to, good, can catch beauty, a brave to rush up. Without waiting for them to stick the edge, they all flew out one by one, and fell down with the screams, causing dust on the street. The leader was a strong man in the middle stage of the territory. As soon as he saw it, he quickly condensed his anger and attacked Michen with one punch. Michen didn''t even bother to avoid it. He hit him with a fist and broke his arm. The man in black yelled and the whole man flew out with him. He fell to the ground with a bang. Li Tong can''t help but be overjoyed to see that Michen is so strong. It seems that revenge is expected. This time, Yang meets a cruel man. Wufeiyan, with their nervous expression, could not help but hiss when they saw that Michen beat these people down. After saying goodbye to Li Tong, Michen comes directly to the mansion where the Wangs want to go. At this time, behind them, he or she has followed a large group of onlookers, and some of them have never left three beauties. After seeing this and that, they are still drooling. In front of the Wang''s house, there are also Yang''s guards. This time, Michen is too lazy to talk about it. As soon as they come up, they will go straight down. Then, he takes the beauties in stride. Wang Chaokai was worried and angry when he heard a loud noise outside the door. Then he saw that he (she) came in. He quickly got up with the injury and walked towards Michen. When Mi Chen came into the courtyard, he found that the courtyard was really good. There were all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, and the construction was very elegant. It was very suitable for several elder sisters to live in. Wang Chaokai has already known about Michen''s acquisition of the performing arts hall, and Tanfeng''s family has reported to him. When he saw that Michen was so young, he was still stunned. Then he quickly offered his seat to some of Michen. As soon as Michen sat down, he asked directly, "how much is the prince''s house?" Wang Chaokai didn''t expect Michen to be so direct. He asked, "aren''t you afraid of the Yang family''s trouble?" "Do you think I''m afraid of others and looking for trouble?" Michen also asked. "Well, I won''t tell you anything else. Now, 20 million Chinese black spars are sold in this house. You can think about it." Wang Chaokai said. "Don''t think about it. Bring me the deed." Michen said directly, then took out a ring and gave it to Wang Chaokai. Wang Chaokai didn''t expect that Michen was so simple. After a little stupefied, he handed the house deed to Michen. Michen took a look and handed it to wufeiyan. They looked at Michen and beat drums in their hearts: God, what kind of person are we saving?! They are also thankful for their original choice. It''s really a cycle of cause and effect. Michen is just like God sent to save them. When they look at each other, Michen and Wang Chaokai have finished the delivery procedures. After Wang Chaokai leaves, Michen asks Sister Feng to arrange for her to clean up and let wufeiyan take her back. He starts to arrange the array for the big house. However, this time it was a bit strange that the Yang family did not send any more people to obstruct. Because of this, Michen felt that there was a kind of wind and rain coming. Chapter 127 As soon as the pattern was finished, the flying swallow came back. The house was very big, and there were more than a hundred people living in it. Wufeiyan''s mother was so happy to see such a large luxurious house that she couldn''t shut her mouth. Michen made three copies of the array mechanism, gave each of wufeiyan, yinqiaoqiao and lianqin a copy, and taught them how to use it. With the protection of heaven level seven level array pattern, the compound is as solid as gold in Tiangu city. When they arranged their respective rooms, Michen came to the performing arts hall again and put the array pattern on the whole performing arts hall. He made the array machine into four parts, one for each of the three dancing swallows, and the other for Sister Feng. After finishing these, Michen can''t help but feel relieved. His promise has finally been fulfilled. Now is how to solve the problem of worries. Wufeiyan and her family arranged the best inner courtyard for Michen. The whole courtyard was very warm. When Michen looked at all this, she felt that her efforts were worth it. Michen sat cross legged on the bed and observed the situation of Dantian. After this period of repair, it was a little bigger than before. Now it was only less than one tenth of the previous. He could not help sighing. There is still a long way to go if we want to recover to the past. If there is any way, we can speed up. So, he thought of Tianhou. Tianhou has lived for thousands of years. I don''t know if there is any way. Thinking of this, Michen and Tianhou communicate with each other. After hearing his situation, Tianhou said: "I heard that there is a kind of pill that can quickly re condense the Qi of Dantian..." On hearing this, Michen was overjoyed and asked, "really? Is there really such a pill "Don''t be too excited. Yes, yes. The name of this pill is Ninggong pill. Refining Ninggong pill needs a kind of crystal ginseng. It''s hard to find this herb, so it''s useless to say so." The sky roars slowly to say. "Ning Gong Dan? Jingyuanshen? Wait, I have jingyuanshen. Doesn''t it increase the amount of real Qi? " Michen said in surprise. "What do you have? Do you have jingyuanshen? Gaga, Gaga, it''s easy to do. Ordinary people only know that it can increase gas. In fact, its most important function is condensing gas. If it can''t condense gas, how can it increase gas, don''t you think? " The day roars also happily to say. "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. Thank you so much. Brother Tianhou really helped me solve the big problem. I''ll start alchemy now." Michen was very excited to thank Tianhou. Michen had a hundred jingyuanshen for a long time. He always wanted to wait for Tianzun to take them, which would increase the amount of gas. He didn''t expect that they would come in great use now and make him very happy. Michen quickly got up, laid a hidden pattern in the courtyard, called out the divine stove, and began to refine the Ning palace pill. A few hours later, Michen made the first batch of pills. He confiscated all the pills, so he took one first. The pills were still hot, which made him take a sip. This Ninggong pill is very strange. It melts into his mouth, and then he feels a warm current. It directly flows into the Dantian area, and forms a small core in the Dantian area, which produces a suction force, which continuously condenses the collapsing Qi, That small nucleus is getting bigger and bigger. Michen was overjoyed. The speed was more than ten times faster than before. A pill could last for nearly five hours. When the medicine was over, he saw that the Dantian was twice as big as before, and his body strength was also obvious. Michen quickly started alchemy again. He made five heats of alchemy, and then he concentrated on the elixir field. Wufeiyan are very happy these days, and the whole person is even more charming. When she finished her meal, she came to Michen''s yard. She was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and she murmured, "eh, yard? Why is the courtyard gone? " Chapter 128 In a hurry, she could not help shouting: "Michen, Michen..." She this call, all people are startled, Qiao Qiao after they come, also stay in the same place, how a good yard disappeared. Just as they were going to look around, they heard Michen say, "don''t worry, my sisters. I''m practicing. I''m hiding the yard. You all go to work. I''ll come out when I''m ready. If there''s something urgent in the middle, you can call me." Dancing swallow they listen to, all long hiss breath, also clap sexy chest pressure surprised. These days, wufeiyan took over all the homeless little sisters and let them live here, which made the whole house lively. They also gave the house a new name: Tianya bieyuan, just waiting for Michen to come out and write about it. These days, more and more boys and girls are missing in Tiangu city. Ten pairs of children have disappeared, which makes the children in Tiangu City dare not come out to play, and the adults are inseparable. Half a month later, Michen came out of the yard. He had fully recovered and entered the seventh level of heaven. With joy on her face, when she saw the flying swallow, she hugged them one by one and gave them a kiss, which made them all confused. They stood in the same place, looking at Michen, thinking: how is this? Is Michen''s younger brother crazy? Just as they were thinking, Michen called out: "sisters, go to dinner." Wufeiyan three people suddenly wake up, in the heart: it seems not crazy, know to eat. It doesn''t make much sense for Michen to eat or not, but he is very happy today, not to mention eating with his family, he can feel the warmth of the family. Over the past six months, he has deep feelings for his three little sisters. Wufeiyan and them prepared good wine for Michen. They drank with him during the dinner. Michen didn''t expect that they all drank very hard. At the end of the drink, all four of them got drunk. Looking at their charming drunkenness, Michen couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know who will have this good fortune. Take them home, no matter who they are, they must be kind to them, otherwise, I won''t let him go. Now that he has completely recovered, he knows that he will be separated from them in a short time. Thinking of this, he is really reluctant. After a few days, everything was ready. Three days later, it was an auspicious day and an auspicious time. The little sisters from Tianya came to help. Leaflets were distributed all over the city. What worries Michen is why the Yang family hasn''t come to their home all the time, which is not in line with their style of doing things. That night, just as he was about to begin his practice, he heard someone calling miserably, "son, where are you? As soon as my mother turns around, why are you missing? Come back quickly. You are in a hurry to die, my mother... " When Michen heard that his brow was wrinkled, he began to observe, calling for a middle-aged woman, who cried with tears. Then he scanned the whole city and saw the Yang mansion 60 miles away. Then he looked into it. The Yang mansion was really magnificent, but there was no one in the whole Yang mansion who was in line with what Li Tong and Wang Chaokai said. As a result, Michen continued to look underground, but his eyes were covered, so he opened his eyes. Only in this way can he see the underground scene clearly. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it. This time, Michen stayed there Chapter 129 In the middle of this space, there is a large refined copper furnace, in which there is a half furnace of blood red liquid, which keeps rolling with the fire below. Hanging upside down from the top of the copper stove are two naked children, a man and a woman. A small hole has been made in the top of their heads. The bright red blood is slowly dripping into the copper stove. It makes Michen''s chest burning with anger. On the side of the copper stove stood a young man with a red body. He was bared and his face was very terrible. He was collecting the refined boy''s blood essence from the leak on the side of the copper stove. There are a lot of small jade bottles with blood essence around him. As soon as they are full, he will drink them directly. He is not afraid of scalding at all. Every time he drinks a bottle, his body will emit a glow of bleeding red. With the glow, he will bring out a bit of bad luck. In the upper left corner of the underground space, there is a refined iron cage. There are several pairs of boy and girl lying in the cage. These children have been punctured and lie motionless inside; In another corner, there are nearly 100 dead children who have been drained. It means that this guy didn''t come to the door, but he was closing the door, and he practiced such evil Kung Fu. Michen couldn''t see it any more. He let out a clear roar, followed by a step back to the sky, and flew over with great speed. His clear whistling also wakes them up. When they come out, they see Michen''s figure flash away. After a while, Michen came to Yang''s house, but Li Tong and Wang Chaokai also came together. They knew that Yang Jiahao was abnormal, and those missing children must have something to do with him, so they wanted to join hands to expose Yang Jiahao''s crime. Although they know that the two may not beat him together, they really don''t want to let more children suffer. Michen saw them, but they didn''t find them. When Michen came over, he found the entrance to the underground space, and he swept down directly. Li Tong and Wang Chaokai have no smart eyes, so they don''t know that the missing children are under Yang''s house. All the way, Michen quickly killed the guards. But as soon as he got underground, Yang Jiahao felt it. He was in a period of excitement and was very sensitive to the fluctuation of the air. Michen also knows that his whereabouts have been found by the other party. He uses Yuanxi Dafa in a hurry, and an invisible person floats in. Yang Jiahao clearly felt the fluctuation, but suddenly lost his goal, so he searched around. At this time, Michen also came to the copper stove, cut off the iron chain with an oblique palm, put the two children down, quickly stopped the wounds on their heads, and each fed a healing pill. These actions were accomplished at one go. When Yang Jiahao found out that the two children had been saved, he could not help roaring wildly and rushed towards Michen. Although he can''t see Michen, he can see the two children saved. Seeing that Yang Jiahao pounced on him, Michen immediately appeared and attacked him. The last time he was attacked by the old immortal, he was still in his stomach. As soon as Yang Jiahao saw that Michen appeared, he raised his red right hand and clapped it. With the palm wind, he even made the air "Ho Ho" sound, and the air around him was full of blood. Chapter 130 With the approach of this red palm wind, Michen also felt a slight suffocation. As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was a kind of evil Kung Fu, otherwise, he would not sacrifice it with the blood of the child. Michen directly hit a Jiyang Xinhuo, all evil things, have a certain taboo to fire, let alone Shenhuo. Yang Jiahao''s bloody palm dissipated quickly in Michen''s extreme Yang. He couldn''t help but shout, and his whole body suddenly doubled, just like a red giant. His body was blue and looked extremely violent. As soon as Michen saw that grandma was playing with me, he gave full play to the divine body, and released a powerful air shackle, trapping Yang Jiahao in it. With his feet, the whole person was like a missile, shooting straight at him. Michen didn''t have to fight like this. He was venting his anger. He took Yang Jiahao''s anger at the attack. At this time, Li Tong and Wang Chaokai also came to the underground. When they saw that Michen was fighting against Yang Jiahao, they were also stunned. When they saw that Michen, the whole person went directly to bomb Yang Jiahao, they were all surprised. Both of them had suffered this loss, and immediately cried out: "Mr. Michen can''t..." However, it''s too late. Yang Jiahao has just finished his transformation, and is about to make his final victory: Blood devil''s palm. However, he finds that he can''t move for a moment, and is hit by Michen. He goes in from his front chest and comes out directly from his back chest. After Michen rushes out, he hears a loud noise "touch hum..." Li Tong and Wang Chaokai, when they were surprised, saw that Michen came out from Yang Jiahao''s back. They could not help but be silly and muttered: "this, this, this is OK...", and then they were awakened by an explosion. When they looked again, they saw that Yang Jiahao had been blown into pieces, and they were stunned on the spot. Michen is cruel to this inhuman guy. In addition to the fire he''s been holding for a while, he uses the six turn immortal body to pass through. At the same time, in Yang Jiahao''s chest, he leaves a compressed fire ball with extreme Yang heart. As soon as he comes out, he detonates it, and Yang Jiahao is immediately blown to pieces. Michen, who passed through Yang Jiahao''s body, was like a blood man. With Yang Jiahao''s explosion, he felt more comfortable in his heart. At this time, Li Tong and Wang Chaokai also wake up. While looking at Michen with frightened eyes, they also began to take rescue actions. They quickly swept to the edge of the fine iron cage, carried out the children inside, untied the acupoints, and fed the children pills. Michen also gave himself a clean body formula, then changed his clothes, took Yang Jiahao''s ring, and then walked towards the two children who had just been rescued. Before they woke up, Michen put in real Qi for the two children, and then stood up. At this time, Li Tong and Wang Chaokai also came to Michen and saluted him: "Mr. Michen, on behalf of the people of Tiangu City, thank you! On behalf of our family, thank you! We have to get revenge at last. It''s really painful and quick! " Michen nodded and said, "you two don''t need to be polite. Let''s send these children back first. We''ll talk about other things later." The two of them also nodded, and the three of them took the children abducted by Yang Jiahao to the outside. All the people of the Yang family were killed by Li Tong and Wang Chaokai, and those who survived also ran away. Now the whole Yang mansion is empty. Michen condenses his true Qi and sends out a high-density sound, so that everyone in Tiangu city can hear it. Before long, a lot of people came crying. These are the victims who lost their children. They ran and yelled their own children''s names. However, as long as there are less than ten children alive, there are always nearly 100 people coming. Others can only take back their children''s bodies. They were all so angry that they rushed into Yang''s house together and smashed and robbed the things inside. After that, some indignant people set a fire and Yang''s house became a sea of fire. This sea of fire is the burning anger in the hearts of the sufferers Chapter 131 The parents of the rescued children, one by one, expressed their thanks to Michen. Michen looked back at the burning house of Yang. Then he said to Li Tong and Wang Chaokai, "can you come and have a seat in your house?" The two of them just couldn''t get it. They nodded and agreed. Not long after Michen went out, they saw wufeiyan and Fengjie running over. Michen looked at them panting, quickly swept forward, and then looked at them and said, "I''m ok. I don''t have to worry." Sound Qiao Qiao lightly, hit rice morning a powder boxing way: "really don''t let elder sisters worry!" Her half strange and half angry look is really lovely. They take Michen''s hand and walk forward. Li Tong and Wang Chaokai jokingly said at the back, "young master MI is so happy. I envy us." Entering the Tianya other courtyard, everyone took their seats in turn, and practiced the piano to pour immortal tea for them. Michen looked at Li Tong and Wang Chaokai and said, "young master, Yang Jiahao has been killed by me. What do you think?" The two of them rubbed their hands, looked at each other and said, "everything is arranged by master MI." These two people are very smart. If they want to go back to their own industry, I believe that Michen will give it to them; Judging from the style of Michen''s work, he should take the initiative to give them, otherwise, he would not ask them to come. Although the result is the same, the taste is completely different. Michen nodded. He still had a good feeling about the two people, so he said, "well, you should take back your own property. Of course, the performing arts hall and the house are not among them. After all, this is our normal transaction." When he said that, he stopped deliberately. "Of course, of course. If that''s true, we should be very grateful. But the thief was killed by Mr. MI after all. It''s only thanks to him that he can regain his property. I don''t want the performance hall, but also return the black spar to show my gratitude." Li Tong stood up first and said excitedly. Wang Chaokai also nodded approval, and the purchase of the courtyard of black spar, also returned to the meter morning. Wufeiyan and they are watching with deep feeling. These men are really bright in their work, especially Michen. They master the rhythm very well. At the end of the day, the performance hall and the mansion are all for nothing. Of course, if they don''t have the ability, who will give them for nothing. Michen saw that they were still on the road, and then said: "since you are sincere, I will take it; In addition, I think the Yang family''s industry is not small, and some of my sisters have no management experience. In the future, I will ask you to take care of them. " Li Tong and Wang Chaokai recognize that Michen may not live here for a long time. It''s true to ask them to take care of them. The most important thing is to warn them not to mess around in the future, otherwise, the consequences will be the same as the Yang family. After listening to Michen''s words, they both stood up and said: "I''m very serious. No matter whether you are at home or not, we will try our best to help you. As long as you can use us, some elder sisters can come to us at any time." Speaking of the back, they arched to the flying swallow. Wufeiyan, they also heard it. They stared at Michen in shock and said, "brother, are you going to leave?" Michen smiles at them and says, "well, sisters, don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later." Chapter 132 He took out several bottles of elixir, gave them to Li Tong and Wang Chaokai, and said, "this is Tiandan and Xiandan, which are very helpful for cultivation. Even if I thank you for my sisters." ¡±Tiandan? "Elixir?" They poured out one in disbelief, one pair of eyes staring at the big, mouth a little trembling, said: "extreme, extreme, extreme Dan?" Looking at their expressions, wufeiyan are also surprised. Although their accomplishments are not high, they also know what the best Dan stands for. "No, no, Mr. rice, it''s too expensive. We can''t accept it. As for the elder sisters, you can rest assured." Li Tong and Wang Chaokai said at the same time that although they handed back the bottle, they were extremely reluctant to give up in their eyes. These two bottles of pills are more important to them than the whole family business. With these two bottles of pills, the breakthrough of respect is just around the corner. What''s the concept of heaven here, that is, the existence of God, and worry about having no family property?! "Don''t refuse, you two. I never take back what I said. In the future, my sisters will please!" When Michen finished, he arched his hand to them. Li Tong and Wang Chaokai were a little flattered, so they quickly returned their gifts and gave thanks to Michen again and again. After a long time, they left Tianya other courtyard excitedly. As soon as they left, they danced, played and practiced. They came up to hold Michen. They were very sad and said, "we won''t let you go! We don''t want you to leave... "Three people''s tears wet Michen''s skirt. This is the first time he has the feeling of home, but he has to go, the earth! It''s his unyielding obsession. After a long time, wufeiyan''s mood gradually calmed down. Michen gently kissed them on the forehead and said, "I can''t bear to leave my sisters, but I can''t help it. Don''t worry, I will come back to see you." The three of them slowly put down their hands, and all stood in the same place sorrowfully, one by one looking at Michen with crystal clear tears. Michen wiped away her tears one by one and said, "sisters, now I''m going to teach you some self-defense skills, but all of them need to practice well. Next time I come back, I''ll examine you, hehe." They began to learn helplessly. Michen taught them Yuanxi Dharma, lingxu Dharma, Tianli finger and bone refuting and fat removing skills. It took them more than ten days to learn these skills, and they always said that they couldn''t learn them. They asked Michen to teach them again. Michen also knew that they couldn''t learn them there, but wanted him to accompany them for a few more days. Fengjie changed Tiangu City performing arts hall into Tianya performing arts hall. Everything was going on as planned. As soon as it opened, it was very popular. In addition to the superb performances of the girls, the influence of Michen''s saving the children made Tianya performing arts hall famous overnight. The first quarter moon is hanging high in the air, and it is fettered by a few wisps of white clouds, as if it would not let her away from the general, and the crystal moonlight is still light, covering the Tianya performing arts hall, and dissolving into the Tianya performing arts hall''s singing. When we meet, it''s hard not to be more difficult, Mo Daojun''s heart is as firm as iron. Who will be pitied in another country tomorrow, When will the pedestrians return? ............................. The music is exquisite and beautiful, and the singing is graceful. It is integrated into the melodious and plaintive rhyme of practicing piano and the dancing posture of flying swallow to accompany you. It makes the whole Tianya performance hall full of love and affection. In the auditorium, there is only one guest. He is Michen. He will leave tomorrow and see you off tonight. Watching his three sisters perform for him, Michen can''t help but wet his eyes. It''s not that the man doesn''t cry, it''s just that he doesn''t get emotional. Michen stands up slowly and looks at the dancing swallow, the sound and the piano for a long time. He, with a sigh, walked out of Tianya performing arts hall slowly Chapter 133 Wufeiyan, watching Michen leave, didn''t stop. Their eyes were full of crystal clear tears. Instead, they were more forgetful. After a few hours, they were tired and returned to the end of the world. Michen stayed in the air and watched them leave safely. Then she turned around and passed away. After flying for a few days, he came to tuobei national border. Tuobei country is an ancient battlefield. The whole tuobei country stands in a forest of high mountains, with Jue Feng standing straight into the sky. The primitive ethnic groups living here are mainly cave dwellers. Only new immigrants and future generations will live in the gentle area at the foot of the mountain. Those cliff peaks are actually the tombstones of their ancestors and the testimony of the origin of their families. The people of these stone rubbing countries have been guarding their ancestors from generation to generation, and at the same time they have been protected by their ancestors. This is a sacred and inviolable obsession. There are also many isolated peaks that are uninhabited. Some of them were already out of doors in that battle, and some of them are descendants. They are dying in the long river of time. Therefore, this place has become a hot spot for grave robbers, and many of them died in the tombs. Except for those tomb peaks that have strong taboos and can be broken, none of these tomb robbers will let go. Some of them are crazy and go to the tomb peaks that are guarded by human beings to steal tombs. As a result, it can be imagined that the state of tuobei is not only a paradise for grave robbers, but also a hell for grave robbers. In the northernmost part of the rubbings country, there is a rubbings country. The highest broken cloud Jue peak, standing in the sky, can''t see the top. At the foot of this Jue peak, there are top grave robbers in various fields all the year round. After years of efforts, they can''t break the ban here. Then the bandits from all regions joined hands to set up a key research group, which took cracking the juefeng taboo as the biggest research topic in his life. Whoever can crack it will be respected as the tomb robber king of the tomb robbers in all regions. Travel is random around to see if there is a chance for you. Michen followed the rumor and came to juefeng. He saw that the juefeng was indeed very high. There was always more than thousands of feet around it. The cliff was high and could not be climbed at all. There was a falling edge at the top. Even if you could not easily climb it, you could not get to the top. At the top, there seemed to be a stream of Qi flowing down the falling edge, And it''s like a little bit of coercion. Michen is now at the seventh level of the sky array, and this juefeng is forbidden by a nine level sky array. What these people can do? Even he has to spend a lot of effort. After he knows about juefeng, he looks ahead. On the flat ground below juefeng, there are nearly a thousand tents, big and small, standing everywhere. All kinds of people are either meditating or trancing on juefeng, and others are gathering together to keep discussing. Sometimes they have to quarrel with each other. They are all red faced, and they don''t agree with each other. Although these people come from different regions and have different costumes, they all have some common characteristics. They all have a faint sense of regret. No matter how much balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsamic balsami. Another thing is that they seldom look at the sky. No matter where they go, they always look at the ground more. Anyway, these people either look at the earth, the mountains or the water. The sky has nothing to do with them. The most important thing is to pay attention to the weather. Chapter 134 Although there is no way to steal tombs, it is also a kind of knowledge. Different regions have formed their own styles. Looking from the north to the south, the usual methods are the same as seeing a doctor: looking, smelling, asking, cutting and listening to determine whether there is a real tomb, and then starting work. Where is the hole to steal? Is it in front of the coffin or at the end of the coffin, digging a square hole or a round hole? Is the treasure worth money, And so on. Hope: is to see feng shui, a master to see a quasi. Wen: it is the smell of the earth beneath the graveyard. Q: it''s just asking around and collecting clues. Cut: is blind touch, touch the body and touch treasure two kinds, the body hidden treasure, this treasure is worth money, a touch accurate. Listening: is a comprehensive function, by listening to observe the similarities and differences, so as to make a ready judgment. If you want to be a successful grave robber, you can''t do it without ten years of hard work. But it''s different when you come to this rubbinging country. The tomb is right in front of you. You can see it and touch it. As long as you have the ability, you can untie the ban. There''s no need to steal a tomb here. You can form a team to do it openly and freely, which saves you a lot of trouble. Once you get in and get out, you won''t have to worry for a lifetime. Before Michen got close, someone came to ask, "where are the chopsticks?" Note: which family are you from. In a daze, he didn''t bother to pay attention to anything, chopsticks and bowls. "The rice is not in the bowl," the man cried again. Note: an outsider has come to rob the treasure. As soon as his voice fell, all the people stopped and stood up, and several leaders came towards him. "The fish is too big to be broken." Note: I''m not timid. I want you to look good later. The men roared as they walked. Michen said to himself: what are these things that make you a man without saying anything. He went on his own way. At this time, those people also came to Michen and yelled "stump" note: stop. "Talk to your master!" The rice morning is facing to block in front of, a few people don''t have good angry ground to say. His opening made those people confused, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. It turned out to be a "pot handle". Note: not on the road. At this time, they began to look at Michen. He was just a good-looking young man. He didn''t show any momentum. He was no different from ordinary people. They were all relieved. "This is our territory, you can''t come in," said a man in black. "Your territory? Are you the king of rubbings? " Michen cold tunnel. At this time, the humanitarians who were dressed in Khaki "told you to go, you go, that''s so much nonsense." When Michen saw this man, that is, in the middle of the earth, his face was gray and yellow, and there was some gloom between his eyebrows. Then a slap swung in the past, "pa" a crisp sound, the yellow man wanted to hide, was hit, he was slapped, draw in place to turn a good circle. "If you don''t talk about people, and it''s so bad to talk about people, I don''t think you''re a good player," Michen said. The others were also stunned for a while. This guy''s Kung Fu is not so low. How can I say that he''s going to smoke. They are also worried that there is no better reason. Now Michen starts first. What are they polite about? Let''s play Several other people, at the same time, rushed towards Michen. Before they jumped in front of Michen, they flew out again. He felt a pain in his chest, and then he flew out backward. Peng, Peng and Peng all fell to the ground. They didn''t see how Michen made his move. Let alone them, thousands of pairs of eyes on the side were not seen. Among them, these are the masters, and the other two are from the later stage of the earth. In such a blink of an eye, they all climb down. It''s very unrealistic. It''s a bit like filming to set off the protagonist. Those who fell to the ground, have not yet got up, on a face of panic, and can''t write to look at Michen, is this boy''s hand, or some expert in protecting him, how to see he is also an ordinary man Chapter 135 "When you see me in the future, you should talk about people. Don''t give me a lot of nonsense, otherwise, I''ll beat you so that you can''t even talk about people." In their doubts, there came the voice of Michen. They then confirmed that Michen had hurt them. At this time, they felt even more frightened than just now. An ordinary boy suddenly put them all on top of each other, and he was just like nobody, as if he had never done anything at all. After finishing, Michen ignored them and continued to walk forward. Now no one dares to come up to stop him. He looks at him coming, but turns away from both sides. These people are not desperate. They are all for money. It''s not the only big tomb in the world. What''s more, let him see what''s missing. If you look at him like that, it''s impossible to fight. This powerful prohibition, at this time, they are very sober. At the bottom of this Jue peak, there is a narrow stone gate, which is sealed by a black stone. Three or four hundred meters away from Jue peak, these grave robbers are digging holes everywhere. They may want to dig in from the outside, but they failed. Michen stood at the door and observed carefully. This is a nine level locking array, which is suitable for all kinds of things that need to be sealed, including space, mountains and objects. Michen constantly understood in the spirit sea, and stood there for three days without moving, just as he grew up there. The grave robbers did not dare to disturb him any more. They just looked at him from a distance. Some people also began to talk about "is this kid scared?" "I think it may be that this tomb has affected my mind and I''m going to be possessed..." The one who was slapped in the face said, "hum, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. It''s good to die..." While they were talking about it, Michen moved, and saw that his hands were in the void, and he continued to connect them. He had about ordered a stick of incense, but there was no sign of stopping. "Stay away from him, you''re going to have magic disease soon..." "Go... Go... Back..." They all know that Michen is very powerful. If they are crazy, no one here can control it. When they retreated thousands of meters away, the narrow stone gate opened with a bang. Michen also flashed into it, and the stone door closed immediately. With a few days of understanding and cracking, his way of array has reached level 8 of Tianzhen. This sudden change shocked all the tomb robbers to stand there. When they reacted, some of them felt regret and grabbed their hair. At this time, someone yelled "Tomb robber King..." This is an agreement reached between them. Whoever can go in and come out safely will be regarded as the king of tomb raiding. After three days of enlightenment, Michen can finally open the locked array. Because his array is not enough, he can only open it for one breath. As soon as he entered the room, he didn''t feel gloomy. On the contrary, he was full of the exotic fragrance of herbs. When he smelled the fragrance, he could not help frowning "crisp soul fragrance". The smell of Su hunxiang is very good. It makes you want to take the second breath when you take the first breath. This Su hunxiang can not only make your skill disappear gradually, but also make you lose your soul irreversibly. Since eating liuliguo, Michen has not soaked all kinds of poison. No matter how severe the crisp soul fragrance is, it can''t hurt him. After confirming that the poison has no effect on him, he began to look at it. Chapter 136 There are two layers below the Jue peak. On the bottom layer is a large crystal coffin. Inside lies a woman with a delicate face and bright clothes. It''s like sleeping inside. It''s hard to wake her up. There is a stone tablet in front of the crystal coffin, on which is carved: Jiutian Yaonv: yaoguanxin On the base of the stone tablet, there is a small purple jade box. The smart eye can''t see what''s inside. Michen picked up the purple jade box carefully, but couldn''t open it. He could not help thinking that maybe I was not sincere enough, so he knelt down three times in front of the crystal coffin. As expected, the purple jade box had a reaction. The whole lid of the box appeared, and the complex nine palace grid changed. Finally, it opened automatically with a click. As like as two peas were opened, a spiritual thought flew out of the sky, forming a solid human figure, standing in front of michin, just like the woman in the crystal coffin. As soon as Michen saw it, he kowtowed his head to the doctor again. "My dear Michen, I''d like to meet you Then he stood on the side. Yao Guanxin looked at Michen for a while and said, "Michen? Well, good! Then I''ll tell you a story. Eight million years ago, there was a star war that shocked the sky. The aliens of Sirius wanted to take over our planet koha. Our Star Warrior rose up and fought against us. The war lasted for 5000 years, and finally wiped out all the aliens. So, our star warrior will be dead and wounded. " Yao Guanxin said here, and his body trembled slightly. Michen was also frightened. He listened in silence and did not speak. "I am the nine heaven medicine God, who controls the whole planet''s medicine world. In order to provide more and better pills for the warriors, I have been refining pills for more than 5000 years without rest. If these pills were not provided in time, my planet would be in danger." At this point, Yao Guan''s heart, as if there are lofty sentiments, showing a towel country not to let men''s awe inspiring atmosphere. Michen is also blood spray Zhang, think of the war is how hard. "In the end, I couldn''t go back to heaven because my soul power was overdrawn too much. Before I died, I sealed up the avenue of pills here, waiting for someone. Now I teach it to you." Medicine view heart finish saying, toward rice morning a point out. Then he saw the wisps of medicine road Rune patterns, which were printed into his eyebrows and lasted for a long time. We can see how extensive and profound these profound meanings are. If it wasn''t for Michen''s huge Linghai, it would not have been able to hold so many medicine runes. Yao Guanxin also looked a little dim after he finished the medicine rune. Michen quickly said, "thank you for your art!" Yao Guanxin looked at Michen, nodded and said, "I can''t support my spiritual thoughts for a long time. You''d better cultivate yourself. Don''t let me down.", When she said that, her spiritual thoughts faded a lot. Michen said seriously: "please rest assured, I will remember your words. There is one thing I don''t know if I should ask you? " "Go ahead and say it." The concept of medicine and the way of mind. "I don''t know if it''s possible for you to come back to life Michen asked in a voice. "Resurrection?" After a moment''s silence, Yao Guanxin continued: "it''s too difficult. I don''t expect it..." When Michen thought about it, that is to say, it''s possible, so he quickly asked, "please tell me, what can I do to revive you?" "It''s very difficult. It''s necessary to use the top-level medicine ninghun Dan. The main medicine of ninghun Dan is ninghun grass, which grows in the abyss of soul refining in a very secluded place. It has a single flower with dark color, which is extremely rare; And the soul refining abyss is a very fierce place. Even if you find the soul condensing herb, you need the top medicine God to condense it into a pill. But I''m no longer in the world, so it''s a dead knot. " Medicine view heart you you says. Michen was a little confused. It was really hard. He murmured, "God of medicine? I''m a top-quality elixir now. What''s the level of medicine God? " Chapter 137 "At your age, you are the top-quality Tiandan master. It''s very good. The medicine way is divided into three levels: pharmacist, medicine saint and medicine God. With your talent, as long as you work hard, you may become the second medicine God after me in the future." Yao Guanxin said with appreciation. Mi Chen was stunned and then surprised: "that is, I have the hope to become the God of medicine. If so, the elder will be saved." "If you really want to be a god of medicine, it will work in theory." There seems to be a glimmer of hope in Yao Guan''s mind. And her spirit at this time is about to dissipate, almost transparent. "That''s good, senior and junior want to put you in my little GEKUN. If I succeed in the future, I will revive you. Do you think that''s ok?" Michen said quickly. "Well, whether you succeed or not, thank you for your heart." As soon as the words of Yao Guan''s heart were finished, the whole spiritual thought was broken. Michen carefully moved the crystal coffin of yaoguanxin to xiaogekun and put it in the place with the strongest aura, where he placed a ban. He gazed at the other layers again, and there were many other treasures and worldly things. Michen was not interested in them, so he went to the exit of the tomb. As soon as he came out, the small stone gate was closed. At this time, I saw the grave robbers running towards him, one by one shouting: "the tomb robber, the tomb robber is coming out..." When did I become the tomb robber? He didn''t care about these people and went straight ahead. "Stop, you can''t go!" At this time, a gloomy voice sounded. Damn, if you say you can''t go, you won''t go. Michen scolds in his heart. As soon as he walked out, he saw a man in his forties, leading a group of people around him. When Michen saw it, he wanted to be tough. Did he want to rob? He secretly activated the divine body and went on walking. At this time, those people also came in front, and Michen was ready to fight. But when these people came to the front, they all stopped together. Then, they all gave him a salute, wrapped their left hand with their right hand, and put up their thumbs with their right hand. Then they stood there, motionless. These people paid homage to the tomb raiding industry, which Michen didn''t understand, but he also saw that it was a kind of respect, so he couldn''t help stopping. The man in his forties began to say, "Tomb king, I''m at the bottom of biyin. We all invite you to be the tomb king of our tomb robbers. Please agree!" "The king of the tomb, please accept it!" Hundreds of other men also said in unison. After watching for a moment, Michen said slowly, "I''m not the king of tombs, and I don''t want to be the king of tombs. Please forgive me!" "We have been studying here for nearly ten years, but we have not been able to open it. We all agree that no matter who can open the tomb and come out safely, we will regard it as the king of the tomb. Please don''t refuse." The man in his forties said again. Others also said, "yes, we would like to regard you as the king of the tomb." When Michen saw it, he said in silence, "since you must regard me as the king of the tomb, do so. Now I can go?" "Tomb king, just a moment, please." At this time, a man in Black said. The man took out a big green ring and helped Michen put it on the thumb of his left hand. Then he said, "my name is Guishan. This is the highest keepsake in the tomb raiding world of kohaxin. As long as you squeak, we will respect the tomb King''s order." When Michen saw it, it was true, so he had to show something, right? "Well, my name is Michen. So, if I don''t move the treasure in the tomb, I''ll open it for you, and then I''ll take my chance." Michen said slowly. When these people heard this, they almost jumped up with joy. They failed to open it for ten years. At first, it was for the treasure. At last, it was for a breath. It doesn''t matter what''s in it. The important thing is to have a result. "Thank you, Wang Chengquan Everyone said in one voice. Chapter 138 "There is poison in it. After the door is opened, don''t go in until the poison is dispersed." Michen reminded them again. With the experience of breaking the battle last time, it took only half an hour for Michen to open the stone gate. These people have already prepared the support pillars. As soon as the door is opened, they hold the two sides firmly, and the door can''t be closed any more. Then, they stare at the entrance of the tomb. When they come back, they find that Michen has long disappeared. On this day, Michen came to a remote town. The town is surrounded by mountains. There is only one way to get in and out. It is thousands of miles away from the nearest city. This town is specially used for passing businessmen. When Michen walked into the town, he attracted a lot of people''s attention, because most of the people who came here were in groups. Few of them came alone. That''s not to say, no one could walk at all, but very few of them were either the most powerful or the army''s truster, but they didn''t rely on him. Michen didn''t pay attention to these eyes. He went straight to a simple teahouse and sat down by the window. He asked for a pot of local immortal tea and tasted it slowly. There are already several tables of guests in this tea shop. They are all in groups of three or five. There are business people and people in the river and lake. They have three or five small dishes, drink wine and drink fairy tea. They are very comfortable. "Elder brother, I don''t know whether the treasure appeared in heihongshan this time is true or false?" This person just said it was interrupted by another person. "Third younger brother, keep your voice down. I''m sure it''s not wrong. I''ve heard that it''s still a treasure for me." The other one said in a low voice. "This red black mountain is an ancient wild mountain range. It is said that it is a very fierce place. If you don''t pay attention, you will be sent to the spot. Most of the people who enter it don''t come out." Another one said with some fear. "We must be careful this time. We don''t want to lose our old life because we haven''t got the treasure." The big brother said. No matter how small his voice is, he can''t escape Michen''s ears. When he hears this, he can''t help but feel a movement in his heart. Anyway, it''s OK. Go and have a look. As soon as Michen heard this, he saw two men, one woman and three young people coming in. One by one, they are powerful, and the worst is the later stage of the environment. So many strong people are rare in this place. Those who are still talking also stop and watch the three young people coming in warily. The young man, who was a little older, was very handsome, but he had a proud look on his face. He was dressed in navy blue, which set off his cool temperament. At first glance, you can see that he was a bad master. The other man was born in an ordinary way. There was nothing special in his appearance, but it also showed a sense of inviolability, which made people dare not look down upon him. The woman with them is very sexy and beautiful. Her big eyes are clear and lovely. Her lips are fresh and fleshy. Her long hair is inadvertently draped behind her. She is wearing a peppermint skirt with pale gold flowers, which makes her plump body more attractive. As soon as they came in, all their eyes fell on them. Frankly speaking, it mainly fell on the girl. The three young people didn''t care at all. They went straight to the middle of the teahouse and sat down. "Elder martial brother, this treasure belongs to you. No one is qualified to compete with you." Then the younger young man said. "That''s for sure. If it wasn''t for this treasure, we yinxianzong wouldn''t be back in the world, let alone the elder martial brother himself." At this time, the gorgeous woman also said, as soon as she opened her mouth, she made everyone feel like a spring breeze. Her voice was really beautiful. The elder martial brother didn''t speak, but just now several people in a low tone began to talk. "Yin Xian Zong? Elder brother, isn''t the hermit immortal sect never come out? " Said the third brother. "Well, it seems that the treasure this time is not simple. Even yinxianzong was shocked. Let''s go quickly." Said the elder brother. As soon as the five of them got to the door, they heard the elder martial brother say, "you deserve these treasures." Chapter 139 On hearing this, the five men were furious and said, "don''t think it''s great that you are the people of Yin Xianzong. The world''s treasure and the world''s people have it. Whether you deserve it or not depends on your chance." "Hahaha, it''s only by chance that you can get there. Do you think you can get there?" At this time, the younger martial brother said domineering, and walked towards the five. Everyone else stopped eating and drinking and watched the scene develop further. No one would like to see the bustle of free money. When Michen heard the younger martial brother''s words, he frowned slightly, and then he watched it quietly. The gorgeous woman pulled the younger martial brother for a while, but she didn''t hold it. She looked at the elder martial brother again, and the elder martial brother continued to drink his own tea as if he didn''t see it at all. As the younger martial brother came, the five men also retreated outside the gate. However, the younger martial brother didn''t mean to let them go. He only saw his hands go up with him, and his hands were directly toward the five men. "Deceiving others too much..." the five people yelled at the same time. They were also very angry. They played their own moves. They had fists, palms, legs, and weapons. The younger martial brother said hello to them. But the younger martial brother didn''t panic. In a moment, he covered the five people with a field. The palms of his two hands broke into ten magic palms. Five of them blocked the attack, and five of them were directly printed on the chest of the five people. Ah... Peng... The sound continued, and the five people fell to the ground one after another. Those who watched the crowd were also surprised. After all, these five people are also people who respect the strong. By this younger martial brother''s move, they were all knocked down and seriously injured. That elder martial brother must be more in order to win. No one dares to fight against injustice. It''s the most important thing to go out and protect himself. The younger martial brother didn''t give up, but came to the third younger brother''s face, and split his hand at his tianlinggai. The third brother was seriously injured, so to speak, he had to wait to die. The others were too anxious to shout "be careful". The third brother also closed his eyes and waited for the palm to come. "Why do you have to kill everything? I''m going to hongheishan too. Do you want to kill me too?" At this time, a faint voice sounded. The third younger brother also opened his eyes. He was about to clap his palm and was held by a clear hand. No matter how the younger martial brother struggled, he could not move. No one can see clearly how this young man came out and how he did it. Of course, it''s not entirely without it. At least the elder martial brother was aware of a wave. He wanted to move, but it was too late. He simply sat still. At this time, his eyes were shining to the humble young man. It was the boy who was sitting by the window just now. "Younger martial brother..." and the beautiful girl also screamed at this time. Michen really can''t see any more. The five people are seriously injured. They can''t go to hongheishan in a short period of time. If they kill each other again, they will die. Unless there is a big enemy between the two sides, but they don''t, so he does. He threw the younger martial brother more than ten meters away and landed on the ground with a slap. He didn''t have a heavy hand, but temporarily blocked his air engine. Of course, this fall won''t be too light, and he can handle it accurately. "Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help..." the five quickly got up to thank them. "You go," Michen said only one word. After thanking each other again, the five left. At this time, whether they were tea drinkers or attracted by the fight, the onlookers were all dumbfounded. They thought that the young man was a bully. However, he was such a powerful role. It''s true that people can''t judge his appearance. Some of them, just now, wanted to follow Michen and kill him after entering the mountain. At this time, they could not help but feel afraid of their own stupid ideas. Chapter 140 Just as everyone looked at each other, Michen went back to the teahouse and paid for the tea. He didn''t pay attention to the two lights that shot at him, and the gorgeous woman, full of surprise. When Michen slowly came to the door of the teahouse, the younger martial brother came back in a hurry. He stopped at the side of the teahouse when he watched Michen come out. He watched angrily as Michen went out of the teahouse, but he didn''t dare to say a word. After Michen left, the elder martial brother''s expression was even colder, and his eyes were dimly gloomy. The red and black mountains are half red and half black. There are two cities on each side of the mountains. One is called the half red city, and the other is called the half black city. Half red city is on the side of the red mountain range, and half black city is on the side of the black mountain range. Michen came to the half red city. The buildings here are really interesting. They are built entirely according to the red and black mountains. The left side is all red and the right side is all black. This is a special scene. As soon as he got to the door of an inn and was about to go in for lodging, several monks rushed out of the Inn and said, "third brother, go quickly, the ancient ruins of red black mountain will soon be opened, quick..." This made Michen stunned. "Is there really an ancient relic in hongheishan?" What kind of store do you live in? Let''s go and have a look. He followed those people from a distance and ran to hongheishan. When they got out of the city, they began to fly in the sky, and Michen followed them. At this time, I saw many monks flying from all directions towards the red and black mountains. It seems that these people have long been here, waiting for the ruins to open. Two hours later, they came to the red and black mountains. The red and black mountains are only 3000 li away from half red city, not far or too close. Michen began to scan the red and black mountains. The whole mountain range is half red and half black. He thought that the nature is really strange. At the very depth of the red and black mountains, no less than ten thousand people have gathered, which should be the entrance to the ruins. The people flying in front of him are also landing there. Yes, this is it. Michen also came down. This is a huge valley basin, which is also red on one side and black on the other. The cave gate of the relic is very big. There are two groups of people on each side of the cave gate, one in red and the other in black. In the middle of the entrance of the cave, there are 20 strong gas refiners, 10 red ones and 10 black ones. All these 20 people are in the state of respect for the earth, which is really not weak. All those who wanted to go in were stopped by these 20 people, which made nearly ten thousand people angry. "This is an ancient relic, not your family''s. why don''t you let us in..." "Yes, I have a share. Why don''t you let me in..." "Let''s rush in and see if he can stop us." At this time, a voice of gathering true Qi resounded through the whole valley. "Everyone, this year''s ruins are not open to the public. They are shared by Yangzong and youzong in the half red city. They are not the disciples of Yangzong and youzong. They are not allowed to enter. Let''s leave." "Do you have such a big appetite? Can you eat this overlord meal "Ignore them, let''s fight together..." Then hundreds of people rushed in. As long as someone took the lead, everyone rushed in. "The intruder dies..." the voice roared again. Chapter 141 Then I heard the scream, "ah, spell..." "let''s go together..." Screams and roars rang through the whole valley for a moment, and then people were thrown out. Those who rushed in front also fell, but many people rushed in, and those who didn''t die were trampled on. Those who are looking for treasure are the weak. The dozens of strong can''t stop them at all. At this time, another voice yells: "close the cave door and hang all those who go in..." At this time, he saw that the door of the cave began to close. When Michen saw that he didn''t enter, he took advantage of the confusion. He hid his body and entered the cave with a cloud step. After he came in, he didn''t stay and went inside. Around him, people from Yangzong and pylorus are constantly chasing and killing the monks who break in. Some of them are surrounded and killed, and some of them are killed by the monks. The whole cave is already in chaos. Fortunately, the cave is big enough. It''s hard to find it as long as you escape. This hole is not only very big, but also has many forked holes. It is also very deep. There are forked holes in the forked hole. It is almost impossible to find every forked hole. Anyway, I didn''t know that there was treasure in that hole. Michen also picked a hole randomly and flashed in. His yuan breath can only be kept for more than one hour, which is not a long-term solution. This yuan breath consumes spiritual power. It''s OK to use it in a short time. If it''s too long, the soul will be damaged, but once it''s damaged, it''s hard to recover. After entering a fork hole, Michen turned a few more forks, then showed his real body and went on. He walked in the cave for about a day, but he didn''t find any treasure. He began to doubt whether he had entered a treasure free cave. He was thinking about it. He heard a sound of walking, and Michen hid in a concave wall. Just after hiding, I saw a few people walking out of a fork hole not far ahead. "These bunnies are running too fast. We''d better go looking for treasure, or the treasures will be taken away by the people of Yangzong." "OK, let''s go north. I heard there''s a treasure there." Another voice said. After several people walked away, Michen quietly followed them. These people should be more familiar with the environment in the cave than he is, and it''s better to feel blindly; He followed. About four or five hours later, he heard a lot of people talking loudly in front of him. At this time, those people disappeared. It turned out that there was an exit in front of them. Michen quietly came to the exit and looked out. There was a small square with a big drop below. In the north, there was a big pit with a drop of tens of feet. This big pit was almost a thousand feet in size. Under the big pit was a red translucent stone with hexagonal crystal. There are faint firelight rays outside the crystal. These firelight rays are absent from time to time. Outside the red crystal, there is a flash of light. The whole red crystal is full of fire. This is a very rare Yangyan crystal. This Yangyan crystal is the original stone for understanding the meaning of fire. It can also improve the level of divine fire. It is a peerless treasure that fire refining monks dream of. Under the big pit, there were several corpses, which were burnt black, and no one dared to go down. It seems that there is a strong prohibition or trap in the pit. Michen didn''t move. He coagulated his eyes to observe, because under the pit, he couldn''t see through. If the spirit can see clearly, so many people will not die. Those people are not weak, and those who dare to go down must be quite confident. Just as he wanted to see clearly what was going on, he saw a middle-aged man in red shooting out a dark iron chain towards yangyanjing. The end of the dark iron chain was hanging in the top of yangyanjing. At this time, another man in red, a yunbu, stepped on the xuantie chain and walked slowly towards Yangyan crystal. All the people on the side also held their breath. The noisy voice just now also stopped. These two should be the masters of Yangzong. Chapter 142 Michen, with his smart eye, looked under the pit and was startled. There was no prohibition under the pit, because there was no prohibition better than this trap. Under the big pit, there are all blue and red flames flowing. On the surface, there is a layer of fire slag, which is two meters thick. These fire slag are soil black, and the surface also condenses into a thin brittle surface, but the temperature is extremely high. He was about to observe further when a scream came from below: "ah..." As soon as the man in red walked to the middle of the road, he saw countless blue and red flames coming out from below. As soon as the mysterious iron chain touched the flame, it turned red instantly. The man in red, who grasped the mysterious iron chain, suddenly turned his arms into coke. The scream just now was made by him. Without the control of both hands, the black iron chain also fell down. Before his scream was over, there was another scream. The man in red, who was in the middle of the walk, fell down directly. A few corpses that were still on the top of it were gone now. All of them sank into the fire and were burned clean. These underground fires are as like as two peas. The underground flame is sprayed upwards irregularly. The closer the Yang Yan crystal is, the faster the frequency of the jet will be. The temperature above the pit is very high. All of the above are gas flames coming from below, almost like air, and it is hard to find spiritual knowledge. Yang Yanjing, you can''t accept it with your mind. You have to get it by hand. It''s very difficult for you. At this time, no one dares to go down to try, but they are reluctant to leave. They all stand there thinking about their own thoughts. Michen is not like that. He is also thinking about how to get this Yangyan crystal. I don''t know if my water area can resist the fire. He immediately condenses a transparent water shield and makes an experiment on the side that is not noticeable. As soon as the water shield moves to the top of the fire pit, it will evaporate completely without support for half a second. We must insist on two seconds before we have a chance, preferably three seconds, so that we can have a 100% chance. Michen congealed another water shield, which was bigger than just now, and blessed it with divine body skill. The play of "eh" lasted for four seconds. In this way, there would be no problem. He first came to a Yuan Xi to hide himself, then coagulated a water shield bigger than just now, and then blessed the divine body. He took a step back and swept towards the Yangyan crystal. The people on the side of the pit saw a crystal ball and floated towards the Yangyan crystal. They thought that there was something else, and they did not dare to move for a moment. In their doubts, the crystal ball suddenly flashed to yangyanjing, and then flashed away. Their attention was on the crystal ball, but they didn''t notice that yangyanjing was gone. After the crystal ball disappeared in an instant, they found that yangyanjing was gone, and everyone was staring. "The crystal ball must have taken away yangyanjing..." someone responded and cried. "Is there someone in the crystal ball, why didn''t you see it? It should be impossible..." some people were puzzled. They talked for a while, and now the treasure is gone, they go to search for it separately Chapter 143 Mi Chen is also happy in his heart. If he didn''t have so many skills, he couldn''t get Yang Yanjing. He shows his real body, puts Yang Yanjing away and goes to another fork hole. He didn''t know where to go to these caves. Michen had a good eye and found a cave where at least people had entered. In this cave, he changed the caves according to this method. After walking for about ten days, he didn''t know how many forked caves he had turned, and he didn''t find any treasure. Michen is also a little disappointed. Eh, no one has ever entered the cave. Maybe it''s because he left. It''s because few people have entered. He decides to enter the cave and goes out if he doesn''t find anything. It''s strange that there is no fork hole in this cave. No matter how many turns it takes, it''s the same tunnel. He walked in the cave for another five days, and suddenly felt a trace of heat. The heat was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was. The more we move forward, the more heat we feel, and Michen goes forward for another day. He finally understood what was strange about the heat sensation. A normal heat metropolis makes people sweat, get bored, feel stuffy or can''t stand it. However, although this heat also makes people sweat, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. Michen quickened his pace, and the heat became more and more intense. Although it was not uncomfortable, the water in his body was almost drained. He quickly condensed some water to drink, but the water condensed in the same way was several times less than that outside, indicating that the air humidity here was not high. He walked forward for several hours, and there was a red light like fire in the hole in front of him. Facing the red light, he walked for more than two hours, and the red light became more and more intense. He obviously felt a burning sensation to his skin. At this time, Michen had to activate the divine body to fight against it. As soon as the divine body came out, the burning sensation disappeared. At this time, a huge empty valley suddenly appeared in front of me, which was red on one side and black on the other. In the middle of the empty valley, there was a large ancient platform similar to lotus, which was also half red and half black. There were two holes on it, one with red flame and the other with black flame. Above the red and black flames, there are two red and black flames, two fish like flames, which are constantly rotating, making people see extremely mysterious. The red flame is extremely hot, while the black flame is extremely feminine. Because the feminine offsets the blazing heat, the fire appears peaceful, but the heat of the flame is higher, purer and more stable. "Yin Yang Li fire" Michen exclaimed. Before he finished his words, the God stove in xiaogekun flew out by himself and gave out a happy whistling sound. When the fish saw the God stove, they were also beating. A moment later, the fish flew into the God stove by themselves. Suddenly, two beautiful as like as two peas in the furnace, they are the same. Their only difference is their eyes, a white, a tiny red, shining like a light of yin and Yang. Both of them are not wearing clothes. Their skin is as creamy and warm as jade. They are boneless and soft. They are convex and concave. They have long jade legs and hold their buttocks forward and backward. They are as charming as fat geese Chapter 144 Front concave hinterland, flat and firm, slightly red and tight and delicate, like a rose petal waiting to open; Yingying a grip of the waist, set off a pair of buddies, solid and very proud, like two inverted lotus, it seems to also show the fragrance of flowers. Extremely beautiful face, inlaid with a pair of smart eyes, clear and affectionate; Such as cherry lips with Dan, light dew white teeth, smile, double moth frown green, eyebrow like ink; A waterfall like hair, loose, inadvertently pengluo, just like waking up from sleep. This sudden change, let rice morning is also a daze, what is this situation, yin and Yang Li fire how to turn into a human form?! In Michen''s extreme doubt, the two beautiful girls came to him. As the two charming bodies got closer and closer, Michen couldn''t stand it and felt his breathing was too short. It''s not surprising that Michen''s concentration is not enough. Most of it is due to the fire. The fire of Li and Yang should first stimulate Yang Qi, and then reconcile it. The more Yang Qi is stimulated, the better the effect of reconciliation will be. He is full of vitality and extreme Yang. If he doesn''t respond, it means he has a problem. The two beautiful girls as like as two peas came to michan, and said, "master, I call Yin Er, I am Yang Er, and then we are your fire waiter. With us, you can make the best Dan medicine in the world." Michen returned to his senses, took a steady breath, looked at them for a while, and said, "Yiner? Yang er? I never use fire servant in alchemy. Besides, what does fire servant do? " Yin''er took a look at Michen and said, "Huoshi, when you are alchemy, we will help you to make a fire." "Yin Yang Li fire is a special fire for alchemy, that is, ordinary pills will be improved a lot if we serve the fire." Yang''er continued. "No, what I''m refining now is also the best?" Michen said with a little doubt. Yin''er glanced at him again and said, "it''s a fake best. In fact, it''s only 70% medicinal. If we refine it, it''s a perfect best.", Yang''er also nodded his head with pride. Michen began to feel a little confused. Looking at these two beautiful naked girls, she thought: is it true? He said this in his mouth, but he said in his heart: you serve the fire naked, which makes me feel at ease in the future! Thinking of this, Michen took out two sets of clothes and said, "put on your clothes. It''s unbearable again." Yin''er and yang''er shook their heads at the same time and said, "these vulgar things are useless to us. We are not real people, we are just fire spirits." Mi Chen reluctantly put the clothes back, some surprised: "you are not real?" "Yes, master, we are just your resources for alchemy and Shenhuo upgrading. As long as you need, we will serve you at any time." Yin''er and yang''er said at the same time. "So it is. After that, you two will have to work hard." Michen finally figured it out. As soon as he finished, yin''er and yang''er played in front of him and began to smell him. Then they were pleasantly surprised and said, "master, you have Jiyang Xinhuo on you. That''s great! Excellent! This is the best magic fire, which can be integrated with us and improve our level at the same time. " As soon as Michen heard this, he was also happy in his heart, and this good thing, his extreme Yang heart fire, has been in a first-class state, and he really needs to improve. He asked, "how can we integrate complementarity and improve the level of Shenhuo?" Yin''er and yang''er said, "let''s upgrade the master''s divine fire." Michen said, "OK, if you can really improve, that''s great." Chapter 145 As soon as his voice fell, yin''er and yang''er stretched out four delicate hands, which were as soft as boneless, and stroked him. One after another, they felt the numbness of Michen. Yin''er and yang''er are close to each other, and Michen smells that there is a strange fragrance on them, which can make people excited. The extreme Yang fire in the Dantian is also ready to move. He can''t help but be happy. They touch themselves, and the fire will react. Just when he was secretly happy, yin''er''s hand felt disorderly..... Suddenly, a warm flow appeared on Michen''s body, which was a feeling he had never felt before. Yang er at this time, also jade hand a lift, will take off Mi Chen''s clothes, MI Chen''s face suddenly red up, he struggled: "what are you doing? Why do you take off your clothes? " "Don''t be afraid, master. It has nothing to do with us. We are not real people, and will not affect your real life." Yang son lightly says in his ear, rice morning a listen, also don''t speak again. "Master''s body is wonderful, yin''er likes it very much..." yin''er said. ¡°...............................................¡± Michen felt very comfortable at this time. At this time, Dantian gradually became hot. Jiyang''s heart fire was beating slightly, as if to combine with yin''er and yang''er. At this time, the breathing of the three people began to become rapid, the frequency of the four jade hands was also accelerating, and Michen was also full of strange feelings. Mi Chen''s body suddenly suddenly suddenly, trembled for a while, originally,... Just like the extreme Yang heart fire in the Dantian, sucked out. A refreshing feeling immediately spread all over the body. Yang''er''s boneless waist was held in his arms, and yang''er''s upper body was leaning against Michen. ¡°................................................¡± "Mmm..." "mmm..." she and Michen made a sound at the same time. Michen struggled and cried: "this can''t do. Yichan will blame me. No, yang''er will get up..." Yin''er looked at it, moved up and said, "master, this is my essence of Yin Fire,... It''s good for Jiyang heart fire..." Now he could not help but suck all yin''er''s fire essence. At this time, yang''er''s action was faster. After a while, she whispered: "master, quickly suck the essence of Yang fire in the past, so that I can blend with the essence of Yin fire." When Michen heard that, yes, I was practicing. I was so comfortable that I almost forgot the theme. As a result, he hastened to activate all the big acupoints. With the operation of tianwai, the essence of Yin Fire and Yang fire continuously flowed into the Dantian and merged with the extreme Yang fire. As soon as he saw the inflow of yin and Yang fire essence, Jiyang heart fire became more active and constantly melted itself into yin and Yang fire essence. With the increase of the amount, Michen also obviously felt that Jiyang heart fire was becoming more and more powerful. ¡°.....................................................................¡± Yin son and issued a command: "master, now is three fire combination, remember, don''t stop in the middle." Michen is also stepping up the operation of Shengong, with bursts of comfortable feeling, a stream of fire essence is also accelerating the inflow. With the combination of the three fires, Jiyang Xinhuo has undergone a qualitative change. In Michen''s Dantian, it constantly makes a "Bo, Bo" sound. At this time, Michen has reached the limit, and then in the Dantian, there is a warm current that wants to run out. His change makes yin''er cry out: "master, hold back, or we will lose all our previous achievements!" Yang''er also cried: "master, you must hold it!..." Michen, yelling in his heart, this can also be held back. How can I hold it? You can hold it! I think so in my heart, but for the sake of Jiyang Xinhuo, he still works hard to do according to their requirements, but it''s really useless! ¡°......................................................¡± At this time, Jiyang Xinhuo was successfully promoted to the second level, several times more powerful than before. At the same time, the three men gave a long breath. Yin''er and yang''er slowly stood up. Then, they lay down beside Mi Chen, and their tired gasps came from their ears After several hours of tossing and turning, the three of them were a little tired. When Michen was pressed between them, he put them in his arms, closed his eyes and had a good rest. Chapter 146 With this experience, Michen is also enlightened. Although yin''er and yang''er are not real people, there is no difference in their feelings. He can''t help but think of Yi Chan, her beautiful body, and the feeling of kissing herself. Some of them are full of imagination. If one day I go back, I must do it for her, it must be great. After a long time, yin''er and yang''er wake up. They slowly stand up. Michen lies on the ground and looks at them. He finds that they are more beautiful than before. Maybe they are promoted together with Jiyang Xinhuo, right? Michen also slowly stood up, gave a clean body formula, then took out his clothes and put them on his body. He patted yin''er and yang''er''s buttocks and said: "it''s really hard for you two to upgrade this Jiyang Xinhuo. We have to get ready to go out." They nodded their heads and said, "it''s not hard to serve the host. Besides, we have benefited a lot. We can serve the host better in the future." When they finished speaking, they went into the divine stove and melted into one with it, and disappeared without a trace. After yin''er and yang''er melt in, shenlu automatically flies into Michen''s xiaogekun. With the disappearance of the Yin Yang fire fish, the two fire eyes no longer spray fire out, but only spray some flame gas. The temperature of the whole empty valley is also slowly decreasing, and Michen is satisfied and starts to go back. He was invisible when there were people, but no one appeared. He heard a lot of people along the way and got some treasures. Michen was about to walk out of the cave where he got yangyanjing, when he heard the fierce fighting. When Michen looked out, he saw dozens of people in red and black clothes killing three people. The three people were actually two men and one woman of yinxianzong. The younger martial brother who hit someone has been hurt a lot at this time. The elder martial brother also has a small color. The younger martial sister is a little better. It should be the reason why the elder martial brother and younger martial brother protect him. Although the Kung Fu of these three people is excellent, there is no lack of experts among those dozens of people. Michen looked carefully. The elder martial brother was the third level of Tianjing, the younger martial brother who beat others was the first level of Tianjing, and the beautiful younger martial sister was dizun. Among the besiegers, there were seven or eight at the second level of Tianjing, and the others were dizun and the later strong of Dijing. If they were not suppressed by the elder martial brother, their results would be worse. The elites of Yangzong and youzong were able to enter the ruins. When Michen watched, the younger martial brother who beat others got another sword, and now he is almost a bloody man. The three of them are surrounded by dozens of people back to back. It''s more difficult for them to escape than to ascend the sky. Even this situation can''t last long. If the elder martial brother is alone, they may rush out. But the younger martial brother and younger martial sister who beat others will die here. "Obediently hand over yangyanjing, you can consider a way to live..." at this time, a person of Yangzong said. "I want this beautiful girl, others can let go, ha ha ha..." another man in black of youzong laughs. "Do you Yangzong and youzong want to be exterminated! Dare to lay hands on the disciples of yinxianzong The younger martial brother yelled. To tell you the truth, Michen doesn''t feel very good about these people. Apart from the fact that he doesn''t have a bad feeling for the younger martial sister, he really hates the two brothers. He''s grinding himself. He doesn''t care. It''s a test of human nature. "Hahaha, we are going to make you invisible today, no matter whether you are a hidden immortal or a hidden God." One of you Zong''s people said with a wild smile. At this time, there were several forces attacking the younger martial sister at the same time; Those people also see that the leader is particularly concerned about the woman. If he wants to solve the problem, he has to start from the woman. As expected, the younger martial sister lost her hand and foot, so the elder martial brother had to come back to help her block the attack. Just as he came back to help his younger martial sister, the second-class men of Tianjing attacked him at the same time. The elder martial brother quickly turned back to resist. However, it was too late for him to get it. A sword pierced his left arm, and the blood sprayed out with the sword. "Elder martial brother, don''t mind me, you rush out to avenge us..." at this time, the younger martial sister cried out. "Younger martial sister Xiang, don''t talk nonsense. We either die together or live together. I won''t leave you and my younger martial brother..." the elder martial brother said aloud while resisting the trend. "Ha ha ha, what a pair of stupid men and women, none of you can leave..." a man in red laughed. "Kill them, throw them down, let them have no bones, ghosts don''t know how they died, ha ha..." another man in black laughs. "Ghosts don''t know, but I know. What should I do?" Just as the man was laughing wildly, a quiet voice rang out. Although the tone is not high, it can make everyone hear clearly. Chapter 147 "Who?" "Who is it? Come out to me... " "I don''t think you want to live, dare to take care of our youzong''s affairs..." after those dozens of people were stunned, they roared. The three disciples of yinxianzong were also surprised when they heard that they didn''t have friends to come with them. Who would not be willing to stand out for them? In real life, there are too few such people, but they may take the opportunity to leave early. As they attacked, they looked at the place where they were making their voices. From a hole above, you came out a weak young man, who looked like he was weak, but he was very special. "Is that you?" The three men of yinxianzong cried at first. They all opened their eyes incredulously, especially the younger martial brother, who beat others, showed an expression of disbelief. They thought, and could not have thought, that Michen would come to save them. Originally still tangled, is not a hand, Michen finally, was moved by his (her) colleagues. The dozens of disciples of Yangzong and youzong came to see another hairy boy, but they didn''t care. Facing their confused eyes, Michen walked down and stood in front of them. "Let the three of them go, and I''ll let you live." Michen said calmly. "Ha hoo, my mother, you are not afraid of the wind when you speak, ha ha..." a man in black pretends to be afraid. "You''d better go, Taoist friend. We don''t want you to die with us." The elder martial brother said seriously. "He jumped out by himself. Do you want to go? Let''s clean up together!" Said another man in red. "It seems that you don''t cherish opportunities, so let''s make it up to you." Said Michen. "Crazy... Arrogant... Ah..." a man in black didn''t finish his words, so he cried and fell to the ground. Then I heard, touch, touch, touch, ah, ah. I kept thinking about it. At this time, the three disciples of yinxianzong joined in the anti killing. The three strong men of Tianjing, who were under Michen''s command, could not walk for a round, and could not do a single incense, so they all convulsed. "You don''t think it''s an opportunity before it''s realized. Now you can''t even want it." Michen clapped his hands and said calmly. When the three disciples of yinxianzong saw that Michen was so fierce, they all stayed on the spot. The elder martial brother, who was always proud, also showed a trace of admiration. The younger martial sister Xiang was so surprised that she forgot to speak. "Thank you very much for your help. I''ve been wrong before. Please forgive me." At this time, the younger martial brother who beat others bowed to Leng Tieyi and said sincerely. "The nine thousand road is on one side of every walk. Before practice, it was all human. Why should we be too persistent and delusional?" Michen said softly. That wood Sen is already a face ashamed at this time, "the way friend''s words, wood Sen certainly should remember." With that, he bowed again. "Thank you for your help!" At this time, the elder martial brother hugged his fist and said. The younger martial sister Xiang also said "thank you for your help" to Michen after a deep blessing "This is my elder martial brother Wu Huaji, and this is my younger martial sister Xiang Feixue. My name is mu Sen, and I haven''t asked my Taoist friends for their honorific name," Mu Sen asked after the introduction. "Michen, you''re welcome. Let''s go out first." Michen road. Chapter 148 He (she) three people nodded at the same time. Michen took those people''s rings and gave them half of them, but they didn''t accept them. It''s the greatest blessing that they can survive. They can still keep the ring. See him (she) so, rice morning didn''t say anything, and then handsome first go out, three people also followed. If you want to get in and out by yourself, it''s just like playing. Now there are three people following. Michen has to walk out with his true face. Along the way, he meets many people from Yangzong and youzong. They are all killed by Michen in an instant, which makes xiangfeixue speechless. In the past few days, he saved a lot of scattered monks. Now his group has reached dozens of people. This is also a good thing, Michen thought. As the saying goes, many people are powerful! Although, this is the word on earth, but the meaning should be the same. The news that they forced to kill the disciples of the two sects had already spread to the high level of the two sects. When they came to the cave of the ruins, they had already laid a net there, waiting for them to drill in. Michen had thought about this problem for a long time, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to walk freely towards the cave door, and those of his peers began to worry and talk about it. "If we fight and kill like this, the Yangyou two sects will surely be arranged at the gate. We should be more careful," one said. "No matter what road they set, they can''t stop us from going out." Said the other. "It''s said that there are both of them. They are very strong in the later period of Tianjing. I don''t know if they have come here?" Others say. "This is a problem, if such a strong man comes, we may not be able to leave today..." this person''s voice, with extreme pessimism. Some people are also influenced by him, showing a desperate expression. At this time, I heard Mu Sen say: "what''s terrible, that is, to die is to fight for one, to fight for two, to earn one..." this mu Sen is a bit fierce. "Yes, this fairy friend is right. It''s a big deal. You have to pull a cushion when you die..." After hearing this, everyone''s mood began to stir up again. During the discussion, they have come to the cave gate of the relic. It is strange that the cave gate is not closed, so they look out of the cave, and they are stunned Outside the cave, there are thousands of disciples of Yangzong and youzong, in groups of 20, forming dozens of small squads. There are three people standing in front of each team, and there are four people standing 100 meters in front of the three people. The ground in front of the four people is full of corpses, all of them were killed after they came out of the cave. The three people in front of the team are all the top three of Tianjing, while the four people in front of them are the top seven of Tianjing. They were dressed in white, green, red and black. Each of them had a strong momentum and showed an extraordinary prestige. The monks who were below the ground were all flustered. Wu Huaji''s eyebrows are locked, and Xiang Feixue''s lips are clenched. Although Mu Sen is fierce, his idea that he wants to fight for enough has become a bubble. It''s absolutely impossible in front of the four seven level strong men in the sky. At this time, everyone''s eyes, all coincidentally, looked at Michen, and Michen''s face, and no change, or so comfortable and relaxed, these people can not help but Leng for a while, how can he be so calm. Chapter 149 As soon as they walked out, they stopped 100 meters away from the four super powers. "Three of you, unite against the enemy. I''ll go to kill the four, Tianjing level seven first, and then disrupt their formation. Then you will start to fight and run for your own lives." Michen said to them calmly. He didn''t say it was OK. It was said that he would use his own strength to kill the four Tianjing seven level men. Those people were not stupid. They all stare at Michen, thinking: is he scared or what, going to kill four alone? It would be nice if we could kill one together. It would be a near death. Wu Huaji was stunned. He knew that Michen was very strong, but if he could kill four super strong men by himself, he would not believe it. "Mi Daoyou, how can you do this? If you go up alone, it''s like death. Let''s fight together. Whoever can go out is his destiny." Wu Guixin says to MI Chen seriously. Xiangfeixue and Musen also said, "yes, listen to elder martial brother, let''s rush together." Listen to him say so, MI Chen to Wu Hua extremely, also a little more favor, seem to be a face cold heart Lord. Although he didn''t fight with the four Tianjing eight levels at the same time, he believed in self-protection. There was no problem. As for who killed whom, it was up to the means. He didn''t believe that his means would be worse than theirs. "Don''t worry. Do as I say. Don''t worry about me." With that, Michen went to the four men. "Mi Daoyou..." they all called out when they saw Mi Chen walking forward alone. Michen stopped not far in front of the four. They looked at him like monsters. It seemed that the boy was a little retarded and could not see the situation clearly. They looked at Michen with a trace of pity. "You four are going together, or one by one, or all the teams are going together. I have something to do. I have to hurry up." Just when they thought that Michen was mentally retarded, they heard a saying that only the spirit disease could say. "I think you''re very ill. You''ll kill yourself. We won''t embarrass you." Then the man in White said. "You are really good at speaking. In this way, you will all commit suicide. I won''t embarrass you." Michen didn''t get angry. Wu Huaji, when they heard Michen''s words, was also stunned. Just when they were stunned, the strong man in red said loudly, "what are you talking about with this boy? I really want to kill him. Don''t waste your time..." His voice did not fall, rice morning scattered from the finger field, toward the four people cover in the past, and then pop up four powerful fingers, light roaring attack to the four people. As soon as they saw that Michen was moving, a powerful pressure came to their faces. They suddenly realized that they had lost sight of him. He was not a rookie, and the pressure was equal to their task. The four of them immediately condensed their true Qi. First, they formed a defensive border in front of them. Then they split their palms against the attacking finger force, and then they scattered their own Dao Yun and covered toward Michen. Then they attacked each other. The man in red reached up with one hand and turned into a huge fire dragon. The man in white had a round hand and turned into a powerful white fox. The man in black had two hands together. A huge black tiger jumped up. The man in green had two hands and turned into a huge green Python spitting black fog and killed Michen together. Chapter 150 Michen''s hands together, instantly condensed four water pitching, issued bursts of "Hua Hua" sound, met the four people''s attack. The attack and killing momentum of the five of them has covered the whole court, and all of them are forced to retreat by their release of coercion, and all of them condense their true Qi to protect their bodies. The monks under the respect of the earth have the illusion that they are mole ants, feel that they are so small and powerless, and also stimulate a stronger desire for the heaven. Wu Huaji saw the attack between Michen and the four strong men, and suddenly felt how ridiculous he was before. In yinxianzong, he is a god like existence. Among all the disciples, he really performed the best, which led to a sense of pride. At this time, he suddenly realized that he was the real strong man. His cultivation was nothing at all. Just in Wu Hua Ji''s self realization, the two sides'' offensives have collided with each other, touching, touching, and touching. The strength of the first four indexes was blocked by them, and the last four indexes were also fighting against the fire dragon, white fox, black tiger and green python. Both sides could not hold on. One moment you entered, one moment I retreated. The Tianli finger was also affected in the four people''s territory, and the offensive was weakened. All the people were so shocked by this phenomenon that they couldn''t express it. The weak young man didn''t fall behind with one against four. What''s more shocking is that the four strong men in the battle all know how horizontal they are. In their respective sects, they all exist as gods. Now the four men join hands to deal with a young man, but they don''t have the upper hand. That is to say, if you fight alone, no one is the opponent of this young man. You know, they are all gas refiners who are over 100 years old. They are not surprised by the performance of Michen. Although they were surprised, they were not idle. As soon as they saw that both sides could not hold on, they increased their offensive. Four people drank at the same time, red, white, black, green four true Qi, respectively injected into the dragon, fox, tiger, python, their offensive suddenly strong, directly the rice morning water training, pressure slowly scattered. Michen also quickly scattered the air realm, forming shackles on the four people. The four people suddenly couldn''t move, and they couldn''t condense their real Qi for a moment. The four beast shapes they attacked were shrinking rapidly. At this time, Michen played four insect fists in succession with his right hand. Suddenly, four powerful light blue insect ancestors came out of the sky. With a frightening "Ho Ho" sound, they flew down and attacked the four strong ones. The four suddenly realized that they had been influenced by each other''s territory. They all gave a big drink, opened their mouths and each spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which scattered the shackles of the air. Then they used their strong moves to bless each other''s soul beasts to the extreme. The four soul beasts immediately attacked Michen crazily Those who watched the battle were shocked when they saw the sky vision. There were also such magic skills. Everyone felt eye opening. Xiangfeixue couldn''t help crying out, "how terrible..." The four of them were also surprised, and they formed a huge border one after another, trying to block the flying insects. At this time, Chongzu had come to fight against the huge border for a moment, and then he saw the blue light of Chongzu. In an instant, "Peng, Peng, Peng, Peng" four loud noises attacked their defensive border. Four wild beasts also attacked in front of Michen. When he was in a state of mind, he made four punches in front of the incoming force: "touch, touch, touch, touch." The four attacks, under his fist, were blown away and disappeared in an instant. The four men''s defensive barrier was destroyed at the same time as the four insect ancestors. They were struck backward by the blow, and then they came down steadily. Each of them had blood on the corners of their mouths, and their teeth were biting, glaring at Michen. Michen was also backfired and stepped back a few steps. If it''s one-on-one or one-on-two, Michen will easily win. Now there are four strong players who are a little higher than him. He has to work harder. In the end, it depends on who has the right time. The four strong men immediately formed a group of two. The latter put his hands on the front of his back. The former held his hands in an arc, and then came out together. Then he saw two extremely huge columns of Qi, like flying shuttles, spinning and roaring toward Michen. Xiangfeixue and wuhuaji all exclaimed: "be careful, Daoyou..." Chapter 151 Then he pushed the blue fireballs with his hands, and they attacked the two huge pillars of true Qi, and kept spinning, sucking in the surrounding air, forming a true void. The surrounding temperature also increased sharply, the poor power was already sweating, and Wu Huaji also quickly used his power to resist. This is Michen''s first move after upgrading. The power of Shenhuo is several times greater than before. The four strong men are sweating, and their faces are a little red. In a twinkling, the four offensives collided in the air, giving off a thunderous roar, and then came a continuous "beep" sound. The pillars of true Qi of the four strong ones are wrapped by the second extreme Yang fire and quickly burned. They were not reconciled. They all gave a big drink and attacked the two pillars again. The front two people opened their mouths at the same time and vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. The real Qi pillar suddenly became thicker and quickly injected into the front, which was about to collapse. The two pillars slowly began to recover. With a move of his hands, Michen attacked two more fire balls of the extreme Yang heart, and blessed the divine body. These two more blue fire balls instantly melted into the front fire balls, and the four attacks froze in the air. Everyone was shocked by the five men''s attack. Wu Huaji and others began to worry about Michen. He was about to help when he saw that Michen''s jiyangxin fireball suddenly split up. From the two big fireballs, two small fireballs were turned out. In a flash, he attacked the four eight level heaven level masters. At the same time, the four masters were surprised how they still had such skills. Because they didn''t see Michen''s action, they also wholeheartedly controlled the two attacks. They didn''t expect that Michen would have such skills. Not only did they not expect it, but also everyone did not expect it. When they saw the four dark blue fireballs and came to the four masters, they were sure that it was a real existence. This is what Michen has understood for a long time: the method of crossing the mountain and beating cattle. Four masters want to defend too late, when they react, four small fireballs have hit on the body. Because of the separation of the offensive, the original two fireballs became smaller. They were defeated by the two wild Qi and rushed to Michen. For a moment, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The four masters, at this time, were also blasted into pieces by fireballs, each piece of scorching pieces, still emitting smoke Michen quickly activated the divine body, followed by another fight, to the past. Wu Huaji and others cried out in a hurry: "be careful..." It''s too late to call anything, and Michen is attacked by two attacks. He flies dozens of meters away and falls to the ground. At the same time when he was hit, the four fire balls of the extreme Yang heart also exploded, and a huge wave of air quickly spread out. The disciples of the Yangzong and youzong squadrons scattered one by one, shouting and shouting, and the leader also poured out his defense and fell to the ground. Wu Hua Ji and his (her) also all coagulated the biggest defensive barrier and climbed down. After a long time, the explosive gas wave slowly dissipated. At this time, there was no one standing in the whole valley. Chapter 152 Michen did not expect that the upgraded Jiyang Xinhuo, after blessing the divine body and Qi, had such great power. A moment later, xiangfeixue called "master mi..." and she ran towards Michen. Wu Huaji, Mu Sen and other people also followed her. Yangzong and youzong''s three-level Tianjing strongmen also stood up. At the first sight, they looked at the place where the four people were standing. They didn''t see a single one. They could not help crying out "elder..." At this time, the strong men of Yangzong and youzong concentrated their anger on wuhuaji. Several strong men of the third level of Tianjing came towards them step by step, and some of them even yelled as they walked: "Take my life..." "I want you all to go down and bury the elder..." "I''ll cut you all into meat, but I won''t get rid of you..." Michen''s physical body is strong now, which is unusual. Even so, he is beaten to the skin and the flesh. From the appearance, it''s terrible. In fact, his inner organs don''t hurt much, but his true Qi is suddenly blown away. If he doesn''t bless Jiyang Xinhuo in the Divine Body, the consequences will be more serious than now. He lay still and slowly gathered his true Qi. When he gathered a little, he quickly swallowed the pill. He knew everything outside, but he didn''t want to move much for the time being. Xiangfeixue''s voice made him feel warm. "Younger martial sister, you are good-looking. Let''s meet the enemy." At this time, Wu Hua said very quickly. Xiangfeixue nodded to Wuhua pole, "elder martial brother, be careful..." According to Michen''s explanation, they formed a group of three and went to meet each other. None of them ran away on their own. Instead, they wanted to go forward as much as possible and fight for more time for Michen to recover. Michen felt what they meant and couldn''t help praising them. These people are really loyal. He also felt that his efforts were worth it. The more so, the less he could. Watching them die, you opened your eyes and stood up slowly. At this time, the two sides have only one line to go. Seeing that the war is about to break out, Xiang Feixue''s loud exclamation came: "master MI, master mi..." The offensive that was on the verge of attack broke down quickly with this sound. The strong men in those days whistled and fled quickly. None of them wanted to fight. If Michen is seriously injured or dead, they will have an absolute advantage in killing these people. Now that the boy is not dead, the whole situation will be completely reversed. If he doesn''t run now, he won''t even run for a while. This is the so-called: know the current affairs and be a hero. Wu Huaji, seeing the people of Yangzong and youzong fleeing like wild animals, can''t help but feel relieved. They all came back to Michen, and Leng Tieyi just stood up and walked towards them. Watching the disciples of the two sects escape in an instant, he didn''t go after them. At this time, he didn''t recover completely, and his blood was still pouring out. See the other side ran away, he secretly transported the God body, the body injury also, quickly recover. At this time, Wu Huaji and others came to him, and Qi Qi bowed and said, "thank you for saving me again..." Michen smiles and nods to them. These people give Michen their keepsake and invite him to visit their hometown. "Yinxianzong is waiting for Mr. Mi to come at any time. You are my first admirable friend." Wuhua said to Michen sincerely. Michen also felt this sincerity. It''s harder for a man like Wu Huaji to admire him than to kill him. "Mr. MI, be careful all the way. You must come to yinxianzong to play." Xiangfeixue also said seriously. Mu Sen, gave Mi Chen a hug: "yinxianzong welcomes you, Mu Sen welcomes you..." A true friend does not lie in wine and meat. Even a few words, even a look and a subtle action can reflect the degree of friendship. The memories of life are all composed of these trivial details. Chapter 153 Nanqingcheng is Hougu country. The southernmost city is close to the foot of Daluo mountain. Daluo mountain is a mountain range at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, which is also the dividing line of the Three Kingdoms. With a population of nearly 10 million, nanqingcheng is the third largest town in Hougu country. It is mainly a border trade and a distribution center for import and export. In addition to their own trade houses, there are also trade houses run by the people of Tama and Dongzhi countries. Their business is very prosperous. They sell mountain products, local specialties, elixirs, labor export, weapons trading and so on. In a word, they do whatever they make money. There are three major forces in nanqingcheng: the first is the Qiang family, the leader of Qingnan city; the second is the Hong family in the west of nanqingcheng; the other is the Mo family in the north of nanqingcheng. The Qiang family mainly export weapons and labor services, the Hong family mainly export mountain goods and specialty products, and the Mo family mainly export medicinal herbs. These three families are all located in the most prosperous central area of Nanqing city. On Nanqing street, they have large-scale trading firms. They have been in peace all the time, and their main businesses are thriving. I don''t know what happened today. The whole Nanqing city is a little restless. Many soldiers are inquiring everywhere. For those who don''t have identity cards in the city, the inquiry is very strict. Michen sits on the edge of a teahouse and drinks tea. Seeing this, he can''t help but frown. After that, he doesn''t pay much attention and continues to drink his own immortal tea. "Catch them, don''t let them run away..." "Stop, or I''ll kill you..." When Michen looked for fame, he saw only a dozen soldiers chasing a man and a woman, who were shouting while chasing. The man is about 40 years old, dressed in a hemp white long dress. He seems to be a down and out gentleman. The woman is only 16-7 years old. She is still very watery. She is dressed in elegant blue. Although she is running hard, she still has a little charm. There are so many unfair things in the world that he can''t manage them by himself. So he just sits there and looks at them. He doesn''t mean to do anything. He comes out to experience and seek opportunities. He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble, but sometimes it''s like this. If you don''t want to cause trouble, trouble will come to you. The man and woman really had no place to escape, so they bumped into the teahouse, and the people in the teahouse dodged. They were all local people. Knowing who the soldiers were, they had to hide if they couldn''t make trouble. "Please do me a favor, save my daughter, save my daughter..." the man knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing to the escaped tea guests. While kowtowing, he asked for help in a voice of almost despair. The most important thing for a scholar is his integrity. He can kneel down and ask for help, which shows how much he loves his daughter. The woman was a little tough. Seeing that everyone was like this, she pulled up her father and said in a sad voice, "Dad, get up and don''t kowtow to them. Even if her daughter is dead, she won''t do what they want." At this time, the soldiers also rushed in and blocked the father and daughter. "Ha ha ha, look where you''re still going, ha ha ha" "No one who is favored by our strong young Lord can run, unless you don''t want to hang out in nanqingcheng, ha ha ha." The soldiers said with a wild smile. When they finished, they were going to catch the woman, and the woman yelled, "Dad, your daughter can''t repay you for your kindness, only in the next life..." and then they hit the court pillar in the middle of the teahouse. Chapter 154 The soldiers did not expect that the woman was so fierce that she was stunned at the same place for a moment. "Yan''er doesn''t want to..." while the man cried out, he also rushed to the woman to stop her suicide, but he didn''t have time at all. The guests who were drinking tea beside him were also surprised by the woman''s strength. Seeing this woman named Yan''er, about to hit the court pillar, a figure swept past and saved her. All the people on the scene didn''t see how this person came. It was like he was standing there. They all widened their eyes for a moment. Some even rubbed a few eyes to see again. Yes, there was a young man who stopped the woman''s suicide, but they all knew that it was better to let her die. It was worse to be caught by that strong young man than to die "Ha ha ha, will you die?" a few soldiers came over and wanted to take Yan''er away. "I see who dares to touch her hair." A cold voice came to everyone''s ears, and they all shivered. Who is so bold and dare to fight against the city Lord''s house? Isn''t that a death wish. And the woman who was saved, but with worry and resentment, said, "you shouldn''t have saved me..." Michen understood the girl''s meaning. First, it was useless to save her for a while. It was better to die. Second, she didn''t want to involve him. Those soldiers soon responded. As soon as they saw that it was a hairy boy who saved the girl, one of them disdained to say, "who are you, I''ll move her one, oh no, ten. What can you do to me?" and then he grabbed her. "Ah, my hand..." As soon as we saw, his hand was grasped by the young man of that year, and the sound of "Ka, Ka" bone burst was heard. The young man was very relaxed, and everyone was stunned. At this time, I saw the young man''s hand again. With a slight shake, the soldier was thrown out of the teahouse. The onlookers outside the teahouse dodged to both sides. The soldier climbed on the ground, covered his hands and kept shouting. The soldier who took the lead saw it and waved his big hand. "All of you, catch this boy together." At this time, the dozen soldiers, like wolves, rushed to Michen. "Pa, PA, PA... Poof, poof..." after a while, the dozen soldiers were all thrown out of the door, one on top of the other, as if they were in a heap, blocking the signboards of the teahouse. As soon as the leader saw it, he could not help but say it. Hey, he gave a big drink and hit Michen''s chest with one punch. "My benefactor, flash," the man cried. Michen not only didn''t flash, but also played down a punch. After a touch, he saw that the leading soldier''s right hand inch by inch split, hung on his arm and couldn''t move. The blood was dripping down. After a while, a big pool of blood appeared on the ground. Everyone was deterred by Michen''s toughness. How could the young man be so powerful? After a while, everyone began to talk about it. The father and daughter couldn''t believe their eyes. "Thank you for your help. Just go quickly, they will have more powerful people coming soon." Then the father and daughter came up and said. "What do you do when I''m gone?" Asked Michen. "I don''t want to die, just suffering my father..." Yan''er sighed and said. Michen knew that if he left, it was better not to rescue them. So he said to the woman, "don''t worry, they can''t help me, and you don''t have to be afraid." When Michen talks with chan''er, the soldier who takes the lead has sent out a message for help. Just as Michen finishes his sentence, he hears a burst of "who has eaten the dog''s gall and dares to manage my strong family in Nanqing city." Chapter 155 Then I saw more than 100 people, surrounded the teahouse, followed a fierce general, and then followed a deputy general. At this time, all the people were trembling in their legs. The owner of the teahouse ran to the general and said in a trembling voice, "general Fei, it''s none of our business. It''s the boy." he said and pointed to Michen. This is feihuo, the chief General of Nanqing city. His accomplishments have reached the highest level of respect. In Nanqing City, he is also a man of no difference. His identity is only under qianghu, the Lord of Nanqing city. The other clan leaders of Hong and Mo want to give him three points when they see him. "Is Qiang great?" A voice of utter disdain sounded. This flying fire looked at Michen, but he was a weak young man. When he saw his eyes staring, he said confidently, "are you going with me, or do you want me to break your legs and drag you?" When Michen saw the fire, he knew that the Lord of the city was no better. He must have done a lot of bad things. He couldn''t help but feel cruel. Just as he was about to speak, another young man came in. He was dressed in rich clothes, his eyes were up in the sky, and he was arrogant. When general Nafei saw the young man, he called out "young city master" "Uncle Fei, don''t talk to him. Kill the feeding dog directly. Don''t dare to do me any harm." Said the young man fiercely. "Yes, little Lord" flies back to the sound. "Before I kill you, get out of here," Michen said coldly. When general Nafei heard this, he frowned and said, "I don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth." Then a punch, with the whistling sound of breaking the air, hit toward Michen. The pressure of his fist forced others to retreat, and some even knelt down. So strong, these are just ordinary people, there have seen people of this level start, some people can''t help but worry about Michen, this young man is going to die The father and daughter knew that today was a hard time to escape, and yelled, "go away, don''t worry about us..." The young city master sneered, "none of you can leave. I want to see who is dead now. I want you to live better than..." Michen didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he still hit the fire with a light fist. He heard two fists collide with each other and the sound of broken tables and chairs. Then behind, there was a scream "ah..." I saw that general Fei, not only his arms were completely broken, but also his chest was sunken. He flew out of the teahouse ten feet away with a sudden sound. It scared all the soldiers around. The young city master also stifled his unfinished words. All the people in the teahouse were stupid. For a long time, no one dared to come out to take over. Michen went to the little city master again. When Michen saw everyone''s fear of the young Lord, he knew that the boy was not a joke. When he walked past, he saw the young Lord step back. At this time, the deputy general stepped forward and stood in front of him. The deputy general is only a warrior of the eighth level. He knows that he is not an opponent. He also knows very well that he is not at the same level as the young man. The flying general is much higher than him. He is still shot by one blow. His life and death are unknown, but he can''t shrink back. Chapter 156 "Please show mercy to me, young Xia," the deputy said sincerely. Michen was also slightly stunned, looking at him without making a sound. The deputy general knew that Michen was waiting for him to speak, so he said sincerely: "I know I''m not your opponent at all, and I don''t like their way of doing things, but it''s also my duty to protect them. Please tell me about today''s affairs, and ask young Xia to give me a face of puyun." Michen wanted to put it all out, but puyun made him feel good about it. He knew that he was invincible and didn''t like their style, but he stood up. It was also a man''s responsibility. Michen saw puyun for a while, "if there is a repeat crime, it must be killed." Then very cold said. "Thank you for your help, young Xia." Puyun bows to Michen. He turns around and takes the little Lord out of the teahouse. The little Lord stares at Michen. Puyun asks the soldiers to carry all the injured people back to the Lord''s mansion. At this time, all the people were relieved, and then they left this land of right and wrong. The father and daughter quickly came forward, knelt down in front of Michen and kowtowed. Michen picked them up and said, "don''t be so polite. I''ll take you back to pack your things first, and then leave nanqingcheng." The father and daughter quickly lead the way in front, and Michen left the tea money and followed them out. Nanqingcheng, the other two forces, also got the news that Michen strongly provoked the fire, and told all the people not to offend Michen, if there was any violation, they would be expelled from the clan. Such a big stir made by Michen has spread all over Qingnan city for a long time. Mi Chen follows Yan''er to a common people''s cave. Along the way, she also knows Yan''er''s surname is Su Yan''er, and her father''s name is Su Yan. He teaches for a living. The strong young city leader takes a fancy to her beauty. Su Yan''er refuses, so they rob her. There is also the Qiang family. Because a mine vein is poor to be mined, they are arrested in the city. Outsiders without foundation are sent to mine. Once these people are sent in, none of them will come back. It''s very sad. The elder brother-in-law of Qiang is the Lord of the city. The bad thing is that he has done too much. That is the common indignation of people and gods, but he dares to be angry and dare not speak. Unless you run away from here, Michen is biting when he hears this. After su Yan packed his ancestral cards and some books, Su Yan''er took some clothes to change. They were really poor and had nothing of value at all. At this time, Michen takes out a meson bag and gives it to Su Yan''er. Su Yan''er doesn''t accept it. Michen tells her that there is a map and a letter in it, asking father and daughter to go directly to xiaran County of Shatuo country to find general Lodge. He doesn''t say there are 100000 crystal stones in it. Michen sends Su''s father and daughter out of nanqingcheng again. No one dares to stop them all the way, and the soldiers who inquired are gone. Su Yan also tells him the location of the city master''s mansion and some general information. After seeing off Su''s father and daughter, Michen went directly to the city Lord''s mansion. Along the way, many people followed him to watch the excitement. Half the way from the city Lord''s mansion, he saw five men dressed in black clothes blocking his way, followed by the strong and weak city Lord. It seemed that he was unwilling. When Michen saw it, I felt numb. I was just trying to find a reason. They brought it to me by themselves. These five men are all three-level strong men in heaven. Michen can be sure that they are not from the ancient country. They are different in appearance and clothes. They may be the leader of Nanqing City, the hidden killer, and the combined killer. Yes, they are the strongmen of the tama Kingdom and one of the killers of the Qingnan city leader. They are called the five killers of the tama kingdom. In front of them are the big killers. The first on the left is the second, the second on the left is the fifth, the first on the right is the third, and the second on the right is the fourth. Michen stopped and looked at the five people. By this time, the people beside him had already run far away, waiting to see the good play. "You''re the meddler. How do you want to die?" The head of the people in Black said coldly. "Give me a breath, I want him to live is not like death..." at this time, the strong little city master said fiercely. Chapter 157 "Come on, don''t waste my time." Michen said with a smile. "Crazy child, but we never separate the five, how many are five together." The man in black, the leader, made a gesture to the other four. At this time, two and four killers moved. After a strange cry, his real Qi condensed. A fierce beast like a wild dog was born in front of his fist. Man also stood up with the void, but four killers held two killers'' feet with both hands. As soon as the real Qi of four killers surged, they were connected with two killers. At this time, the three and five killers also moved. They stepped forward and stopped only half a step away from the two and four killers. They condensed their true Qi and put on the hands of the four killers respectively, forming a shape like a modern fighter. At this time, we only heard a roar of Dasha, and the four of them moved at the same time. The wild dog and fierce beast of the second killing suddenly became stronger than the elephant, with a big mouth open and a faint cry like a dog but not a dog. A pair of claws up and down, but also with a few Zhang Long Yingying light, killed Michen, and three kill five kill also not idle, a left hand and a right hand, at the same time, a spear like and similar to a long weapon, with the sound of sonic boom, towards the footwall of Michen. "It''s over, the young man is over!" "Yes, what a pity..." The onlookers began to talk, and at this time, not far away, there were two people sitting in a teahouse, squinting at all this. Michen looked at it. It''s a bit interesting. It''s fancy, but I dare not take it lightly. He inspired the divine body skill, and then used a move insect fist. Suddenly, a giant insect flew up in the sky, a pair of insect whiskers waved in the wind, and then the insect mouth opened, making a few "Ho Ho" sounds. A breath of insect spewed out and spewed out to the wild dog and beast. Then they gathered water and formed eight big water training attacks, two against the double spears attacking the footwall, two against the wild dogs and fierce beasts, and four against the four killers. Those watching from afar, at the sight of this situation, have been scared silly. They didn''t expect that Michen would be so strong. The attack was no weaker than those four men, and even much stronger. The heart they were carrying was also relaxed. At this time, the two wild dogs and fierce beasts were constantly swaying by the breath of insects, and then they were trained by the water. As the water training thinned, they dissipated. The huge real Qi training below was also submerged by the waves, so they could not penetrate. The thick wall of wave seal was blocked by the water training, and the other four water training, It''s in front of four people. At this time, Michen suddenly felt a sense of danger. He saw that the two pieces of Mangsi shot from the spear broke through the water drill and came to his knees. Michen, in a hurry, took a yuan breath step and drifted out to the left. He dodged. The two mangs wiped their feet and flew past. It was very dangerous. Mi Chen hasn''t slowed down yet, but he is enveloped by a track field. It''s a big kill. I can''t help admiring him. His timing is very good. In this field, there are countless mans flying around him. It''s too late for Michen to think of shrinking the sky. He doesn''t hesitate at all. At the same time, a fire of extreme Yang shoots at the track field. At this time, the four water drills also attacked the four people, bumping, bumping, banging, banging, banging. The four people''s chest was pierced by the water drill, and they were carried backward by the attack force, flying more than ten meters before falling down. Chapter 158 At this time, there was a huge roar. As soon as mang Si in the Taoist realm slowed down, Jiyang Xinhuo had already attacked and burned mang Si and the Taoist realm to pieces. Mang Si made a Zizi sound of being burned by divine fire. Michen is another record of water area. This time, countless water areas are coagulated to form a network, and quickly cover the big kill. All the retreating ways of the big kill have been blocked by the water net, and there is no way back. "Fight" to see big kill two ears, suddenly increased by countless times, one fan ahead of the big kill the whole person are wrapped up, and from the ear pores, shoot out countless Mangsi, also quickly formed a net cover to the water net. "Eh" Michen was also surprised. Isn''t this killing human? Can the ears be used like this. Although surprised, his hand was not idle, a wild insect fist directly split out, to prevent the water net from being blocked by the awn wire mesh, and to prevent the big kill from escaping. Not to mention, the Mangsi net really blocked the water net, but it didn''t penetrate through. Dazha was so happy that he was about to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he was bombarded by the insect fist behind him. "Ah, it''s impossible..." a scream came, which was filled with infinite panic. At this time, the two people in the teahouse are also surprised, holding the cup of tea, flowing to the table, but also did not notice. Michen received the five kill ring. It turned out that it was a nest of ancient blood obsessed spiders in human form. No wonder the attack was so strange. This time, he was able to gain insight. The world is so big that there are so many strange things in it. How long will he have to look forward to in the future. He had noticed that when the four killers were attacked, the young city leader fled. Anyway, there was a temple, so he was not in a hurry. Those who watch the crowd, at this time, no one speaks. Watching Michen is like watching a monster. Those five people are demons, can''t this young man be more demons Michen ignored them and walked towards the Lord''s mansion After Michen, more and more people went to watch the excitement. He was like a general leading a miscellaneous army. There are three people standing at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. They are all dressed in red, even their hair is red, and their cultivation has reached the fifth level of heaven. This is the famous three red assassin group of Dongzhi kingdom. The first one is red heart, and the other two are red seal and red elixir. They also have a special beauty in killing people. Those who are killed by them will see blood in the seal hall, chest and elixir field. Killing souls, killing lives and breaking repairs will never turn you over. Because they kill too many people, some of them are better than them, and some of them are weaker than them. They don''t want these people to become fierce ghosts to harass them after they die. They must die thoroughly under their hands. Some people who are targeted would rather commit suicide than be killed by them. "Boy, it''s good to be here," said Hongdan. "If you are killed by five killers, it''s actually your luck. If you die in our hands, you will have no afterlife," says Hongyin. "You''re so talkative. Either go away or come up together and die!" Michen cold tunnel. "Ha ha, more crazy than us, I like it," red heart said with a laugh. As soon as the words of hearts were finished, they started to move. They all drank together. In a moment, their faces turned red, and their bodies were covered with a thick layer of flame. The temperature of the flame was very high, and there was a feeling of burning down the world. The whole square of the city''s main mansion was completely covered by the high temperature of the flame, and Michen also felt a blazing heat. Some of the onlookers couldn''t retreat, and their hair and eyebrows were burned. With a cry of "Ma Ya", they quickly retreated, forming a high-temperature vacuum within kilometers of the city''s main residence. Chapter 159 "Three fire bodies... This..." "It''s so powerful. I wish I were a fire. I want to burn all the injustice in the world..." "In terms of momentum, it''s much stronger than the five just now... This young man is dangerous..." Those who eat melons, after retreating to the safety zone, began to comment. Michen is also full of genuine Qi, and his whole body turns pale golden. Countless water-shaped exercises surround his body. At this time, three red people send out three extreme fire flames at the same time. They attack Michen in three ways: upper, middle and lower. Each extreme fire moves forward quickly with the fire field road that melts everything. Inside the fire field road, there are three fire dragons, and the dragon''s mouth is spraying blue flames, Roared and bit Leng Tieyi. "No, it''s too strong. I can''t stand it. I have to step back," someone in the crowd cried. It''s really rare for Michen to see the combination of three fire bodies. The attribute body is innate, mainly including five kinds of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as a small number of wind body and thunder body. Each kind of attribute body can be divided into semi attribute and full attribute, and these three kinds of red are all semi attribute, that is, semi fire body. As soon as he thought about it, he saw a rapid formation of a water-shaped channel, a crystal clear, a cool instant outward diffusion, in this water-shaped channel, there are countless waves, a wave as high as a wave, with a rumbling sound forward, in this water area and quickly formed, three crystal clear water dragons, the dragon''s beak spraying a huge water refining, towards the three fire dragons. The three red looked at it and said in secret, "this boy is really a bit of a Taoist. Be careful, but don''t capsize in the sewer." The onlookers also exclaimed, "I can''t see that this young man is so powerful, not inferior to the momentum of the three." "Not only is it not bad, I think it should be stronger" "Don''t talk. Let''s keep looking. We''ll have a fight." At this time, the offensives of the two sides also collided with each other. They kept making a rumbling sound, and were in a stalemate for a moment. Michen thought that the power of the three fire bodies attacking together was really important. At this time, the three red is a big drink, the real gas condensate sent to the strongest, only to see the fire field and fire dragon, suddenly brilliant again, unexpectedly forward, water wave and water dragon is also gradually shrinking, three red a look, in the heart of joy. Just when they were happy, the water wave and the water dragon suddenly became more solid. Michen also blessed the divine body, and instantly submerged all their fire fields. The three fire dragons were also splashed out by the water dragon. With the water mist aroused by the water fire dissipated in the sky, the three red were also hit by the repulsive force and retreated for more than ten meters before they stabilized. Three red is panting, originally three red faces, there is a faint green silk, surprised to open his mouth, showing white teeth, they still underestimated the combat effectiveness of Michen. After three people looked at each other, they stepped forward together. At the same time, they condensed a very strong red flame Qi. Huge balls of flame appeared in the hands of the three people. The balls of flame kept spinning at high speed Hongxin Shuai first attacks the fireball to Michen, and Hongyin and Hongdan attack their own fireball into Hongxin''s fireball. After pengpeng''s two calls, Hongxin''s fireball is more than three times bigger. The forward speed is also faster with the help of Hongyin and Hongdan''s fireball. With the approach of fireball, a huge flame pressure, He pushed toward Michen. Michen felt the pressure of the fireball, which was a bit suffocating. In front of him, he condensed a thick water shield, followed by a huge dark blue fireball, and attacked the huge fireball. Since the three people are all playing with fire, let them have a taste of my second level extreme Yang heart fire. Chapter 160 Three red in the huge fireball from the hand, and then keep toward the fireball, play a flame into it, so that the issued, the huge fireball, the more forward, the bigger, its strong flame light, red the whole city main square, the air has become extremely hot, breathing a burning feeling. After throwing out the fire ball of jiyangxin, Michen turns into three strong water drills, blesses the divine body, and shoots hard at the three red killers. The huge blue fire ball in front of him has already hit the huge red fire ball. More than half of the blue fireball, leisurely into the red fireball, the other blue flames are sliding over the surface of the red fireball, and formed three smaller blue fireballs, continue to attack the three red, blocking their fire training. "Boom" a sky shaking sound, drill into the red fireball of the blue flame explosion, all of a sudden the huge fireball burst into pieces, countless flames shot to the four directions and the sky. Those who shot at Michen were blocked by the water shield. At this time, his three blue flames had already attacked in front of Sanhong. It was too late to escape. The blue flame quickly passed through their chest, scorching the three fresh hearts. "Peng, Peng, Peng" three voices, red heart, red seal, red Dan fell to the ground and died one after another. At this time, with the disappearance of water and fire, the whole square is still. There was no sound at all. One by one, people eating melons were choked by melons. It took a long time to hear someone say, "good... Strong." Michen received the three red ring, and without hesitation walked towards the city Lord''s house. At this time, there was no guard soldier at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Michen walked in easily. A moment later, he came to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. He saw a middle-aged man sitting on a big chair with a short beard on his chin. He was dressed in blue and looked very serious. He watched Michen come in step by step. On each side of the chair stood a man, on the right stood the Lord of qiangshao, and on the left stood a man of about fifty. This man has a thin face, a pair of eyes with faint light, and a linen suit. He looks a little refined and dignified on his refined face. He and the man who is sitting are the two people drinking tea in the teahouse. The man who is sitting is qianghu, the leader of Nanqing City, and the man who is standing on the left is Tian Hei, the bodyguard. Michen swept the hall with his spiritual sense, but didn''t find any ambush. It seems that they are quite confident. Twenty feet away from the strong tiger, Michen stops. The strong tiger and they look at him and don''t speak. The young city leader is frightened, but his eyes are full of hatred. "What do you want?" A moment later, Qiang Hu said. "Don''t you want my life? I''ve brought it to you," Michen said slowly. "I think it''s a misunderstanding. I''ll make up for your hurt." Strong tiger way. "Compensation? How can you compensate those who have been captured by you and those who have died innocently? " Michen road. "And what do you want to end it?" Strong tiger way. "You and your son abandon their cultivation, release all those who have been captured innocently, and then get out of nanqingcheng." Michen cold channel. "Ha ha ha, arrogant..." strong tiger was angry to laugh. Chapter 161 This strong tiger has made two preparations. If he can talk with Michen and make some compensation, it will be the best way to end up. He doesn''t want to offend such a strong man as Michen. If it''s hard to talk, he will be hard. I believe that Tian hei and himself have the ability to kill Michen. "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s go," Michen said slowly. As soon as Michen''s words were over, he saw strong tiger pressing on both sides of the chair. Countless slender flying needles, with light blue light, shot at Michen. At this speed, there was no sound. Michen raised his hand and patted the flying needle. With a strong real Qi, he patted the needle upside down. He wanted to deal with him. Tian Hei also clapped all the flying needles on the ground, and then a strange black spear shaped sword appeared on his hand. He shook it, shook out a black light, and ran to Michen to kill it. Michen has already seen that this elegant man is a strong man in the later days of heaven. It is reasonable to say that there can not be such a strong man in this small place, but the strong man also wants to live. Moreover, the stronger he is, the more resources he needs to cultivate. It can be seen that the strong tiger costs a lot of money, and this person should not be a person from a thick ancient country. As soon as Michen condenses his real Qi, he splits a refined light towards the dark light. It''s about to block the dark light, but the dark light continues to shoot at Michen. It''s impossible to block so many dark lights again I saw Michen''s wrists move in a row, hitting countless Dow strength in a moment, blocking the black light in front of him. Then he also gave a palm to Tian Hei, which seemed ordinary, but contained a faint Taoist implication. In that Taoist implication, he turned into a real Qi sword and quickly cut it toward Tian Hei''s head. At this time, Tian Hei had come to the front, and his right spear and sword also made an attack, which also contained the flavor of the road. The illusory spear and sword blocked Michen''s attack, and then he clapped his left hand gently, which was silent. When he came to Michen''s face, it sent out a series of Psychedelic Taoist connotations, and Michen only felt his spirit. And Tian Hei''s right spear and sword, at the same time, also stabbed out a silent sword flower, followed the psychedelic Dao yunsha general, just when Mi Chen''s spirit was in a hurry, this sword flower was about to attack in front of him. Michen''s spirit is very powerful now, but it is still affected by a little bit. It can be seen that the enchanted Daoyun is very powerful. However, Michen just takes a moment to wake up. In this emergency, he blows directly at Jianhua, which is smashed by his divine body and scattered all over the ground. That add black and strong tiger, see rice morning broke this one move, also can''t help but is a pair of eyebrows tight. At this time, the strong tiger also moved. His hands moved together to shoot out the mist line. The mist line swam to Michen like a spirit snake. While the strong tiger shot out the mist line, Tian Hei also clapped a palm to wrap the mist line in it. Under the impetus of this psychedelic power, the mist line moved faster. Michen felt that it was faster than just now, It''s going to be several times more powerful. Michen rushed to fasten the lock platform to keep clear. The psychedelic Daoyun wrapped with the fog line suddenly burst out less than 10 meters away from him, and the fog line was forced to pop out. The fog line was shot at Michen like a bullet. If the mist thread enters the body, even one, Michen will become a lamb to be slaughtered, because this is the soul lock silk. Once it enters the body, it can quickly bind the soul and make you lose your mind. Chapter 162 At this time, the onlookers outside the city Lord''s mansion were also curious. Since Michen went in, there was no sound of fighting. Could it be that the young man had been killed? Otherwise, there was no sound As soon as the fog line was in front of him, Michen shot the extreme sun fire palm in a flash. A powerful flame burned the fog line to pieces. He was very glad that the extreme sun fire had been promoted by one level, otherwise he could not burn the soul lock silk. When he burned the fog line, Tian hei and Qiang Hu opened their eyes at the same time, and the four green and dark colors were shining on Michen''s seal hall together. Michen didn''t expect that they still had this hand. The young city leader next to him cried happily, "it''s time for you to die, ha ha..." Michen was surprised to find that this strong tiger was also a strong man in the later days of the heaven. However, he only seemed to be in the perfect state of dizun. It should be because he used the blind method. If so, it can be sure that this strong tiger is not a person from the ancient country. Because there is no such strong man in Hougu country, and the strongest one is just the peak of the earth. Needless to say, the strong tiger must be a spy. At the moment when the four green and secluded rays of light came into Michen''s seal hall, his eyes immediately opened and released a strong current of spirit wave, which directly turned the four rays into nothing and forced them out of the seal hall. At this time, there were still several rays of light flashing in Michen''s seal hall. Tian hei and Qiang Hu were also hurt by the big one, and at the same time, they screamed and stepped back. There was blood in their eyes and they couldn''t see. In a flash, MI Chen burned them together with the little city leader into coke. Even yuan Shen didn''t let them fly out Michen knew that if their Yuanshen escaped, it would bring endless disaster and even threaten the security of Hougu. He took three people''s rings and quickly swept toward the inner hall. The whole house must be theirs. Michen scanned it carefully with his eyes and found that deputy general puyun was also locked in the underground prison and was seriously injured. Those people in the government were basically foreigners, and they were killed by him all the time. Then he quickly came to the prison, killed all the foreign prison guards, and released puyun. When puyun saw Michen, he was also surprised, "Shao... Xia, how do you come here... It''s dangerous here, let''s go..." because of the serious injury, he couldn''t catch his breath. Michen quickly gave him pills, and said, "don''t worry, they have been killed by me, you first heal, later I have something to ask you." Puyun nodded and followed Michen to the hall. Although he knew that Michen had killed these people, he saw that hundreds of dead people along the way were also a little confused. Where is he? It''s so amazing to strangle all these people. He knows how powerful they are, especially Tian Hei... Michen waited for puyun to come over and said, "do you know their details?" Puyun looked at Michen, nodded heavily and painfully, and said, "my parents, wife and children are all in their hands. As long as I don''t follow them, they will kill one person. Because they didn''t listen to them completely twice, they killed my parents..." Chapter 163 When Pu Yun said this, his eyes were full of tears, his eyes were full of blood, and his teeth were cackling. Michen nodded and said, "don''t be too sad. You still have more important things to do. From now on, you are in charge of Nanqing city. You should report the things here. You should release your family first." "Thank you for your revenge. If you have any orders, I will die." Puyun quickly kneels down to thank him. "You don''t need to be polite, just call me Mr. rice," said Michen. "Yes, Mr. MI, they are on Nanqing street. There is a Qiang''s business and another mine..." Pu Yun said. "Well, I''ll be there right now. You should take care of the business here." With that, Michen went straight out of the hall. "You''ll send someone to take over later." Before going out, Michen threw a word. "Come out, come out..." "He''s alone. It seems that he hasn''t been hurt by the task. Have they made up..." As soon as the onlookers saw Michen coming out, they started talking again. Michen has already scanned Nanqing street with his spiritual sense, and knows the location of Qiang''s business. He directly strides across the cloud and comes to the door of Qiang''s business. "Who is so bold, dare to fly directly to my Qiang''s business, want to die... Ah..." the gatekeeper yelled fiercely. Before he finished, Michen slapped him to death. Then he went in directly and killed the people who saw the firm. These people were his opponents. It took him half a moment to kill all the people in Qiang''s firm. His move made everyone cry out. It''s the Qiang''s business of the city leader. It''s so blatant that he killed all the people. Is it not fatal. "Oh, no, isn''t he the boy who just dueled in the street?" "Yes, it seems that I just came out of the Lord''s mansion. Is it... " "He should have killed the strong city master, otherwise how dare he come here to kill people." While they were discussing, Pu Yun came with a group of soldiers. He stood in front of the door and said very seriously, "the strong tigers are the spies of Dongzhi country. They have been killed by master MI. If you find the remaining evils of Qiang, everyone can punish them. Otherwise, they will be punished as the crime of shielding. Please tell each other." People who hear this can''t believe their ears. There are people in a daze and in a daze. The city master is a spy. It''s incredible. "I have long suspected this strong tiger, and I have done all kinds of harmful things. If it''s Chinese, I can''t do it at all, but I suspect it''s useless..." "Yes, yes, after catching so many people and leaving, there are still a few people coming back. The Qiang family should have been destroyed long ago." Everyone started talking again. When people were talking, Michen had already gone to the mine. When Michen went to the mine, it turned out that it was a black iron mine, which was the best basic material for weapons. They transported all these iron mines back to Dongzhi country. It seems that Dongzhi country really has plans to invade. As soon as Michen arrived at the mine, he was stopped by people. Without saying a word, he immediately stopped them and didn''t give them a chance to react. Michen gathered all the mining workers together, waiting for puyun to take over. Chapter 164 Michen heard from Uncle Wen that Xianwu gold and stone is associated with this kind of vein, so he could not help but observe it. Then this is an ancient mine mouth, with a depth of hundreds of feet. There are many forked holes inside, which are basically supported by square wood. This is indeed a large iron ore vein with huge reserves. This vein stretches for hundreds of kilometers. If this iron ore is taken to the earth, it will be the best cold weapon on the earth. After observing for nearly an hour, Michen had made the vein clear. When he was ready to take back his sight, he found that there was a flash of black light in the northeast corner, and he quickly looked at it. Then he saw a piece of stone, nearly 100 feet in size, which made him happy. What is it? I didn''t expect to have such a big piece. I''m an intermediate spirit weapon now. I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to refine my hands with minerals in the future. About three hours later, Pu Yun came with his men and horses. Michen said, "it''s a wutie mine. It''s the best basic material for building weapons. It seems that the ambition of Dongzhi country is not small. You should report it to the king as soon as possible and make preparations as soon as possible. Don''t take it lightly." "Please don''t worry, as soon as the arrangement is finished, I will report to the king immediately," Pu Yun said. "General Pu, you are the people of Hougu country. You must not betray your country. If I know you, I will not show mercy." Michen said to puyun very seriously. As soon as PU Yun heard this, he immediately knelt down on one knee and half on the ground, raised his hand and made an oath to the sky. Michen nodded and said, "after you have arranged here, go and do your own work. I''ll go down and have a look." "Yes, sir. Please don''t worry. I''ll do it with all my heart." Pu Yun said quickly. After entering the mine cave, Michen went directly to the jinwuxian stone and collected some of the Wuxian stone into the ring. Xianwujinshi is dozens of miles away from the nearest cave. Michen laid a hidden pattern, then turned into a turtle and crawled toward the golden black fairy stone. With his current cultivation and skill, he can drill holes much faster. In less than one day, he got the Xianwu gold stone. When he came back out, there was no one in the mine, only a team of soldiers guarding here. Seeing that Michen had come out, the chief General came forward to salute and said, "Mr. Michen, general Pu has gone back to the city to deal with affairs. He specially told me that after you come out, please go to the Lord''s residence." "Well, I see. It''s hard for you here." With that, Michen stepped into the cloud and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Michen didn''t go to the city Lord''s mansion. Puyun just wanted to be grateful, but this is the most annoying thing for him. If you have the ability, we will do it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame us. Everything will be OK. Michen didn''t stop at nanqingcheng, but started to the next place Eight thousand miles away from nanqingcheng is a famous city in the south of the Yangtze River. He did not take the fairy boat, but enjoyed the scenery along the road, flying mood. More than ten days later, Michen entered the boundary of Tianhe City. I can only see the distant mountains, such as Dai, continuous Wanyan, rich vegetation, there are many fruit trees, MI Chen is also not famous. With the wild bamboo sand, the fragrance of flowers comes. The tea garden is like a green terrace, a few wisps of white clouds, and a white gauze belt. It''s so comfortable to hold the tea picking woman. The whole picture is poetic and picturesque. Seeing the beautiful scenery, he can''t help feeling very good and sighed, "it''s good to come out for a walk." It''s march in spring. Michen sits on a small mountain peak and looks at the women picking tea on the hillside. Sometimes he can hear the laughter coming from the wind. Looking at these women, he remembers his lonely childhood. Michen picked up his mood, stood up and went to the women who were picking tea. He also wanted to try the happiness of picking tea. Chapter 165 Those tea picking girls, who were originally playing, could not help but stop picking and look at a handsome young man walking down the mountain. Michen smiles at them and says, "Hello, sisters, can I have some tea?" The girls were stunned, some came to ask for directions, some came to ask for water, and they didn''t come to help pick tea. As soon as Michen saw their eyes, he knew that they had been misunderstood and said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude, because I''ve never picked tea, I just drink tea, so I want to experience it myself. I''ll have a cup of tea picked by myself. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it." Those tea picking girls just reflected that they all looked at each other, but no one came. When Michen was a little embarrassed, he saw a very pure girl coming towards him, with the spirit and beauty of Jiangnan women, a ray of elegant body fragrance and the natural fragrance of new tea, which made him a little intoxicated. "Childe, please follow me" a clear voice, let Michelle back to reality. "Thank you, sister," Michen arched. Then he followed the smart woman into the tea garden. "My name is Michen. What''s my sister''s name?" Michen introduced himself. "My name is Ning cai''er, and you can also call me cai''er," said Ning cai''er with a smile. "Thank you for teaching me how to pick tea." Michen said seriously. Ning caier hands to teach Mi Chen, "you see, this is the first tea of this year, tea is the most tender, can only pick the top tip of tea, and pay attention not to touch the tip of tea, otherwise it will change the flavor." she said while teaching. Michen soon learned, and he (she) and she soon got to know each other. However, Laining caier''s parents died early. Her grandfather and grandmother brought her up. Their family also has a ten acre tea garden, which belongs to their family. Today, I just invited my little sister to help me, because this new tea must be picked and roasted in six days, otherwise it will get old and the price will be several times lower. "Elder sister Cai Er, what''s this tea called?" Asked Michen. "This is po Luo Xian Wu tea," said Ning cai''er. "Yes, it is. It''s a good name and it smells good." Michen, like a child, holds the tip of his tea under his nose. Ning cai''er looks at Mi Chen''s action and stands there. She can''t help but smile a little. "Sister cai''er, can you help me stir fry this tea later? I want a drink now. " Michen road. "I can''t drink it today. When I get back, I''ll ask my grandfather to bake it for you in the evening. It''s very complicated and takes a long time, so you can only drink it tomorrow morning." Ning caier explained carefully. "Well, thank you, Grandpa," Michen said quickly. Michen carries her own tea basket and goes back to the foot of the mountain with Ning caier. Because they are all familiar with each other, the little sisters make fun of Michen on the way "Mr. MI, you and our elder sister cai''er are made for each other. Hee hee." "Yes, yes, stay here. Sister cai''er is very good..." Ning caier secretly looks at Mi Chen, and her face is flushed Michen was also teased by the tea picking girls. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to answer a word. Ningcai''er''s home is white walls and green tiles. There are haystacks on the front door. There are groups of chickens and ducks playing "ha, ha, ha, GA, GA, GA" by the pond at the front door. It''s really enviable. Michen can''t help but be stunned. #####I wish: all friends happy 11! Good health, good luck! Chapter 166 Ning caier also noticed the expression of MI Chen and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with Mr. Mi? Hasn''t he seen such a life?". She really guessed right. Michen had never seen such a simple life, which gave him a sense of peace that he had never had before. Michen comes to her home with Ning caier. There are five rooms, one is the hall and restaurant, one is the teahouse, the other is her grandparents'' house, the other is Ning caier''s boudoir, and the rest is the guest room. As soon as Ning cai''er takes Mi Chen to the door, her grandmother greets her warmly and gives Mi Chen a cup of new tea. Her grandfather cooks tea for other people and comes back in the evening, because he also has a lot of tea to fry at home. Ning caier takes Mi Chen to the guest room and asks him to stay here in the evening. Mi Chen is also grateful. I also asked Michen to use them together for dinner. They were all wild vegetables. Although Michen could not eat, it was not that he could not eat them. He also ate them very well. These light vegetables really fit his taste. In the evening, Ning caier was tired all day and went to have a rest. Michen watched Ning caier''s grandfather stir fry tea. He had to wait for the tea to be stir fried and drink a cup immediately. This was the first time in his life that he picked the tea himself. It was so interesting. It''s very complicated to make this PO Luo Xian fog. It took him a few hours to drink it. It''s delicious. It''s much better than the taste of drinking in the major teahouses. He carefully packed the rest of the tea and put it away. Ning caier got up in the morning and was stunned to see Mi Chen. He was earlier than me. "Mr. MI, you get up so early." Mi Chen didn''t speak to her with a smile. "This little brother didn''t sleep all night, waiting to drink the tea fried by his grandfather," said Ning caier''s grandfather. Ning cai''er was also surprised and said, "really, for a cup of tea, I didn''t sleep all night." Mi Chen laughs and makes a strange look at Ning cai''er. Ning cai''er is also amused. Michen took out a hundred taels of gold, put it on the table, and said seriously, "grandfather, grandmother, elder sister cai''er, thank you for giving me a happy day. This is filial piety to my grandparents. I''m leaving." Ning caier was stunned. She had never seen so much gold. She quickly ran over, took it up and stroked it, then handed it to Michen, and said seriously, "Mr. Michen, you''ve given me too much. Besides, I didn''t intend to ask you for money. Put it away. Although you have money, you can''t spend it like this!" Michen also said seriously, "elder sister cai''er, this is my filial piety to my grandparents, not for you or tea money. You can take good care of them on behalf of the old people, not to mention it''s nothing to me." "Brother, it''s absolutely impossible. How can I take your money? We''re very happy that you can come. Take it back quickly." Ning caier''s grandfather also spoke. "I haven''t had grandparents since I was a child. I''m very kind when I see you two. Please don''t refuse, even if I''m filial to you two." Michen said a little lonely. Ning caier listened to Michen''s words and was also infected by Michen''s emotion. "OK, I accept it on behalf of my grandparents. Thank you, Mr. Michen." After that, he blessed Michelle. Ning cai''er had just collected the gold when he heard a hoarse voice outside: "old Ning, my master sent me to give you a betrothal gift. Don''t you come out to meet me as soon as possible¡° Ning caier and her grandfather hurried to the door, and Michen frowned and followed. "Xianguan is in charge of business. Our family will not marry young master Xian. Please take back these betrothal gifts." Said grandfather Ning cai''er. "I don''t know if you are an old man. Today, just agree. If you don''t agree, hehe, I''ll take people away directly!" The fresh manager is vicious. At this time, Ning caier said angrily: "don''t think, I will not marry that fool even if I die!" "Old man, I think you''re toasting instead of punishing me." after that, the fresh manager kicked grandfather Ning cai''er. Chapter 167 "Grandfather careful" Ning caier rushed to protect her grandfather, and saw that the kick was going to kick her, but the fresh steward didn''t know what was going on, so he fell to the ground, and his right foot was broken for several quarters, and he was still bleeding. The fresh steward kept yelling, "ah, yo, it hurts. Who is it? Stand up for me and dare to take care of my Xianfu affairs! " "Go back and tell the surname Xian that if you dare to disturb grandfather Ning''s family, I will destroy his family." A very cold voice sounded, and everyone could not help shivering when they heard it. Ning caier finds out that it''s Michen who is talking. She can''t help calling out "Mr. Michen..." Michen waved to her, she did not say, but a very shocked expression, still stay in the face. Beat to death she can''t believe, rice morning so weak, can resist fresh home. "You... You... You wait, there are you... Good looking." The fresh steward said intermittently. "Go away, if you don''t go away, you''ll die!" Michen drank softly. Xianguan didn''t dare to talk any more. One of the fighters who came with him didn''t believe in evil. He opened his posture and hit Michen with one punch. Michen raised his hand and grasped the fist. With a little effort of his fingers, he crushed the fist directly. He only heard the sound of "Ka, Ka, Ka" bone crack and the scream like a pig. Ning caier wanted to tell him to be careful, but he was shocked by this scene before he said anything The fresh steward and the other thugs didn''t dare to make a sound any more. They raised their betrothal gifts and ran away. While running back, he cried: "today you are cruel. I think you can protect them for a lifetime!"?! We''ll see! " Seeing that Xian Guan Shi had run away, Ning cai''er was so shocked that he called out "master mi..." "Elder sister cai''er, what''s the matter, can you tell me?" Asked Michen. Ning caier said angrily and anxiously: "the Xian family is a big tea merchant. He has a son who is a fool and has taken several wives, but he can''t give birth. He wants me to marry that fool to be a little girl. I never agree. I didn''t expect that today, they would come directly to offer a gift. It''s really bullying. Is it great to have money? I''d rather die than marry that fool "Yes, he is in the tea business. We have to rely on him to sell our tea, so we don''t dare to offend him. They have refused many times, but they still don''t give up. How unreasonable!" At this time, Ning caier''s grandfather was also very angry. When Michen heard this, he also frowned. It seems that this matter is really endless. "This fresh family is very bad. It''s a special pit for our tea farmers. There used to be a master Liu who was very good, but he almost killed him. Now his family is the only one to collect tea. We really dare not offend him. We have to sell it even at a lower price. Otherwise, the whole family will have to drink from the north and the West!" "Yes, yes, it''s really bad people in charge. Good people don''t get what they want. Master Liu is such a good man. He''s done a lot of harm to him!" "A fool, still want to take such a beauty, is really a toad want to eat swan meat!" The villagers were indignant, and some of them were more and more indignant. Michen thought, so to speak, this surname fresh is really not a good thing, did not meet even if, since met, we have to think of a way to solve this matter, otherwise, it will be a heart disease. Thinking of this, Michen laid a pattern at cai''er''s house and handed the array machine to cai''er. Then she taught her how to use it and repeatedly told her that if the fresh family came back, they would stay at home and stay away. They couldn''t get in. The cai''er family is very grateful to Michen! After leaving Ning cai''er''s family, MI Chen set his eyes on Tian He City. Chapter 168 Tianhe City is only a hundred li away from ningcai''er''s house. There is a Liu''s immortal tea house in the city, but it is very lonely; The other is Xianfu tea house, which is very lively and prosperous. The two rooms are quite different. Michen came directly to the door of liushixian tea house. The style of the door confirmed yesterday''s prosperity. Now there are no receptionists at the door, let alone guests. Michen walked into the hall of the tea house. There was only one man in the hall. The old servant was sitting in it and nodding. The old servant might be dreaming and his body was twitching. "Old man, old man, is master Liu in?" Michen called a few times before he slowly opened his eyes. The old servant looked at Michen for a while, "Master Liu, do you want that master Liu?" "How many more masters are there?" Michen asked in surprise. "Master Daliu is ill. Now his younger brother is in charge." The old servant said. "Then I''ll go to master Daliu and ask the old man to lead the way." Said Michen. "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Asked the old servant. "I''m going to buy a lot of tea from him." Michen road. "Ah, you, you want to buy tea? Good, good, young master, please follow me... "The old servant said excitedly. Since the master was injured by the fresh family, he robbed almost all the business. No one dares to buy tea in liushixian tea house. Today, it''s not the sun''s wrong place. Someone came to the house by himself. With the old servant, Michen came to a house in the backyard. Before he entered the house, he heard a cry coming from it: "master, you can''t die. What can I do if you leave?" Mi Chen didn''t let the old servant inform him, so he walked in quickly. He saw a middle-aged woman crying with a man lying on the bed in her arms. The man''s face was like gold paper. He was full of breath. He breathed more and less. He couldn''t live long. "Mrs. Liu, please let me have a look." Michen came forward and said. "Are you..." The middle-aged woman asked suspiciously. "Ma''am, he''s here to buy tea from the master." At this time, the old servant just came in and said. "You, master, are in the mood to do business." The middle-aged woman said with some blame. "Mrs. Liu, we''ll talk about these things later. Let me see Master Liu''s illness first." Michen road. Lying on the bed is the owner of this tea house: Liu Feng. Michen carefully looked at Liu Feng''s situation. He could be sure that it was caused by a very serious internal injury, and there was a sense of death on his body. Liu Feng was also a strong man in the later stage of the environment. It seemed that the people of the Xians family wanted to get a lot more. This kind of injury, if there is no good healing medicine, it must not live long. Michen quickly fed Liu Feng the best pill, and then let him lie down and rest. Michen believed that Liu Feng would get better soon, so he turned to the middle-aged woman and said, "Mrs. Liu doesn''t need to worry about it. Master Liu will be OK. He will get better soon." "What? You said the master''s illness is OK, and he will get better In the surprise, Mrs. Liu asked suspiciously. Because they found a lot of doctors and said they couldn''t cure her, she was desperate. "Yes, Mrs. Liu, boss Liu, he''ll be fine in three or five days..." before Michen finished speaking, he heard Liu Feng call faintly, "Yi''er, how''s Yi''er... Cough..." "Master, you wake up, God bless you, you''re OK! Yi''er, she''s OK. I''m so happy that you were cured by this young master MI. " Mrs. Liu was very happy. See Liu Feng unimpeded, Mrs. Liu and Michelle came to the living room, in Michelle''s inquiry, she said the things at home. However, they and Xianjia are the two largest tea companies in Tianhe City. Xianjia has always wanted to get married. Liu''s ancestors and others agreed that the whole tea business in Tianhe City would be under their control, but Liu Feng and his wife didn''t want to. Because the eldest son of the Xian family is extremely arrogant and domineering, their daughter Liu Qingyi is a hundred unwilling. They don''t want to kidnap their daughter''s happiness in the interests of the family. They are forced to secretly send their daughter out to study arts. This angered the Xian family. In a few years, the business of the Liu family was almost done. The family was also dissatisfied with Liu Feng and his wife. In order to keep the last bit of business, Liu Feng was injured by the experts invited by the Xian family. The people of the Liu family had already had opinions on Liu Feng, and they didn''t want to help him out, so they got to this step. Chapter 169 "Don''t worry about Mrs. Liu. Take good care of Master Liu. I''ll be back when I go out." After finishing speaking to Mrs. Liu, Michen went directly to Xianjia tea house. Michen thought that the Xianjia family was too overbearing. The big and the small both forced their daughter-in-law. If they didn''t agree, they would have to be destroyed. If they didn''t come by chance, Liu Feng would die. If such a person didn''t teach him a lesson, it would be impossible. The Xianjia tea house is full of shops, lots of traffic, and business is booming. Michen went to the door and called out, "fresh fish, I want to take your daughter and be the 18th concubine. Those who know your face will give them to me right away." His voice was made with genuine Qi. All the people on the scene could hear it clearly, and all of them were stunned. Then they responded immediately. This was the one who was looking for slag "The wild boy who doesn''t have long eyes is talking nonsense here, looking for death?" A vicious voice sounded. I saw a housekeeper, with more than a dozen servants, coming to Michen. Before coming here, Michen deliberately messed up her hair and smeared a handful of ashes on her face. She looked like a wild boy. "Here''s a fresh fish. I''ll take people out in half an hour. Otherwise, I''ll go in and rob people, and rob all your business. If anyone dares to come here to buy tea, I''ll break his leg." Michen ignored the housekeeper and continued. "If you don''t know what to do, go up and fight to death." Roared the housekeeper. More than a dozen housekeepers rushed up and threw sticks at Michen. "Ah, ah..." in a flash, all the servants fell to the ground, either with their hands or feet broken. They screamed. "It seems that it''s a real game. There''s a play to watch. Ha ha." "The wild boy''s skill is pretty good. Without seeing his hand, more than a dozen people climbed down..." "I can''t see what hatred he has with master Xian..." Those who came to do business also stopped and began to talk. Some people are happy to see the play, while others are confused and surprised. "Crazy boy, I dare to hurt people in Xianfu. You are tired of it." Before he finished speaking, a figure came to Michen. A black tiger took out his heart and attacked him without hesitation. Michen didn''t look at it. As soon as he raised his hand, he grasped his fist. With a shake, his hand broke. The man was thrown out more than ten meters and screamed on the ground. The housekeeper looked silly. The person who came here was the guardian of their Xianfu. He was a powerful man. He fell down without a move. At this time, he realized that things might not be as simple as he thought. "It''s unreasonable for you to force your marriage so hard. Just ask you to marry me." The housekeeper said to Michelle. Michen knew that he was procrastinating, and slapped him in the past. "You''re the one who''s got to cut in on me." That housekeeper, a tooth is patted all over the sky, the person also falls to go far, cover mouth "you, you, you..." "I''m crazy. I want to see how many kilos you have..." The man was dressed in green and his face was slightly yellow. Without any action, he arrived ten meters in front of Michen''s body. He was the third-class strong man in Tianjing. This is Xianfu''s top nursing home: Yin is inseparable. It''s really strong here, and it''s top strong, but it''s not enough in front of Michael. Michen didn''t look him in the eye, and said, "there''s still time for a stick of incense. Go and take the man out and give him to me. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness..." "Ha ha, I don''t know what to do." Yin does not leave to say, hands a lift, true Qi congeals hair, send out Yin wind way domain cover to meter morning. Chapter 170 With the shaking of his left hand, he sent out a crystal white gas, and his right hand curved obliquely to hit a palm. With the shooting of his palm, he immediately attacked Michen with a dead breath. "Well," Michen is familiar with the death, and Liu Feng has it on him. However, it''s this guy who hurt the master of Liu village. He just came to the door. Michen directly pressed the white gas and forced it back. With a flick of his right hand, the dead gas broke up one after another under this finger. Tianli finger blew directly on yinbuli''s body and abandoned one of his harmful elixir fields. Boom, Yin Buli was blown out, more than ten meters fell to the ground, with a face of panic, yelled: "my Dantian...". At this time, the whole audience was shocked! They know what kind of person Yin inseparable is. It''s terrible. If they don''t like it, he will kill you directly. They have seen him kill you several times. They usually see Yin inseparable, and their feet are not easy to use. Today, they are attacked by this young man. They don''t dare to believe it. "Yin does not leave waste, Yin does not leave waste..." someone began to cry. "Good fight, good waste, he killed a lot of people..." someone also said. "I''ve been waiting for this day. Let''s go up together and kill him!" There are still people yelling bitterly. Michen took the ring of yin and went to the Xianshi tea house As soon as he got to the door, he saw a middle-aged man with a big belly. He came out trembling and was followed by a young man in his twenties. He is the owner of Xianshi tea house: fresh fish, Yin inseparable is abandoned. He sees it all in his eyes. No matter what, he is not an opponent. He is far away from Yin inseparable, but Yin inseparable can''t catch this man''s finger. However, he can''t think of the hard dregs. He offended him there. That young man is his eldest son: Xianyan, looking at Michen in horror, can''t see any arrogant expression. After the fish came up, he bowed to Michen and said, "I don''t know if Xian offended you. Please tell me." "Express, have you made it clear to the Lius? Even a little bit, hurt the life of the Liuzhuang master. "You, you are a member of the Liu family..." Xianyu said in horror. He is very clear about the Liu family. He has never heard of such a character in the Liu family. At this time, he is a little confused. "You haven''t met me, Liu Qingyi. You know, that''s my elder martial sister." Michen said in a loud voice. At this time, all the people finally understood that this is for the Liu family, or Miss Liu''s younger martial brother. This time, the fresh fish family is going to grow. It seems that the young lady of the Liu family is also very good. One of her younger martial brothers is so powerful that she dares to bully the Liu family after seeing the fresh fish. This fresh fish has been in the river and lake for so many years. It''s clear that this boy is so powerful that the girl of the Liu family can''t be worse than that. It seems that the fresh family is doomed to be bleeding today without this blessing. "I have no eyes. I shouldn''t hurt the master of Liuzhuang. I''m willing to make up for it and ask the young master to count." The fish want to understand, quickly toward the rice morning said. "Hum, return all the businesses of the Lius, and give up half of your own business and property as compensation. In addition, don''t harass Ning caier, or I will destroy your family now." Michen said coldly. At this time, fresh fish is in a cold sweat and dare not resist at all. No matter how much property there is, life is not important. As long as there is life, you can earn more money and enjoy wealth. "Yes, yes, you should obey the master." "If you don''t agree, you can ask the experts to kill me. I''ll wait in liushixian tea house, or you can go to Liufu with me now." The rice morning cold voice way. Fresh fish must choose the latter. Michen brings fresh fish to Liufu, and all the onlookers follow. This effect is what Michen wants. The more people know, the better. Otherwise, he won''t be so troublesome. Liu Feng is much better now. She can sit up and eat. At the moment, Mrs. Liu is so happy that she doesn''t know what to do. Property and business are not important to her. It''s the most important thing for the master to recover his life. She is really grateful to Michen. When she feeds Liu Feng soup, Michen appears in front of her with fresh fish, which frightens her and Liu Feng. "You are such a wolf, get out of here..." yelled Liu Fu. A bowl of unfinished soup, also head-on to the fresh fish, this time, he really became a fresh soup cooked fish. Chapter 171 The fresh fish didn''t care to wipe it, so he quickly stepped forward and said, "please don''t be angry, Mrs. Liu. I used to do something too much. I''m here to accompany you with the master of Liu village. Please don''t forget the past." He kept bowing and apologizing. Liu Feng and Mrs. Liu are also a little confused. At this time, Michen simply said the matter, and he has already avenged the owner of Liu village. The fresh fish came here to handle the delivery, and so on. Liu Feng is even more surprised when he hears that Michen has killed yinbuli. Does he know how powerful this yinbuli is? If it wasn''t for Michen''s help, he would die in the hands of this guy, but he can''t see Michen''s cultivation at all. After the fish had gone through all the formalities, he left in a hurry. He was afraid of Michen''s repentance, and the farther away he was from the little devil, the better. Michen stayed in Liufu for five days. By this time, Liufeng had completely recovered. With the help of Michen, liushixian tea house was reopened again. Those old customers were also bullied by fresh fish. When they heard that Michen was making a big noise in Liufu, they were also very happy. Michen entrusts Ning caier and her grandparents to Liu Feng and asks him to take good care of them. Ning cai''er was very surprised when he heard about Michen. It turned out that the family was a fairy, and they were very proud. Liu Feng always keeps his word in business and never bullies the tea farmers. In addition to his sympathy this time, and everyone''s disrespect for fresh fish, his business is better than before. Mi Chen Wan Yan refuses Liu Feng''s invitation and leaves some pills for him to practice and heal his wounds. Then he leaves Tianhe City. I believe Liu Feng, with the help of these resources, will soon break through his respect. By that time, no one in the whole Tianhe City and his family will be able to regret his position. Liu Feng and his wife are very grateful to Michen. After leaving Tianhe City, Michen came to Fengfeng city in the three regions of Western Taizhou, Taiyuan and southern Taiyuan. Dafengcheng is a frontier fortress city in Qimao state of Western Taizhou. The natural environment of Western Taizhou itself is much worse than that of other continents and regions, where the majority are orcs. The orcs above level 5 can be transformed into human beings. Therefore, most of the orcs living in major cities are orcs. The orcs below level 5 are trained in the wilderness and forest. Although those powerful orcs can turn into human beings, they are different from real human beings. They have horns or hair, some even have tails, and the shape of their facial features is different from human beings. They have some characteristics of orcs. Only when they reach the level of human respect, they will gradually turn into human beings with the improvement of their realm. Although dafengcheng is under the jurisdiction of Qimao state, Qimao state is too lazy to take charge of it. Therefore, dafengcheng is a relatively independent town. It is also the best place for those who have committed crimes to avoid being pursued by enemies and wanted by officials. This is a gathering of three teachings and nine schools. If you don''t agree with each other, you will fight. It''s all about showing off in your fists. Conversely, it''s also the best place to travel. If you want to know how many kilos you have, you can come to Dafeng City. This Dafeng scale will weigh you accurately to gram. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try Michen didn''t know the allusion of Dafeng City. He just knew geographically that there was such a Dafeng City. I believe he would experience the other side of his life after he came here. There are four powerful forces in this windy city. They just make money and don''t care, unless you provoke them. Although there are occasional frictions among these four forces, they are not so big as to hurt their muscles and bones. Each of the four families is responsible for one gate. Anyone who enters the city has to pay the entrance fee, otherwise they will not be allowed to enter the city. Chapter 172 After you go in, you will be charged by the day. You will be charged a medium grade black spar every day, and they will give you a city entry card, which indicates the time of entering and leaving. If you don''t take the initiative to make up for the fee beyond the time, you will be given double. As for what happens when you go into the city, they won''t care, because they charge the city entrance fee, not the protection fee. Of course, if you have money, you can also pay the protection fee. They will give you a body guard card with the name of the meat ticket and the period of protection on it. As long as it''s in the Windy City, it''s basically OK. No one who lives in the Windy City dares not to give their four families face, but they don''t care when they get out of the city. Mi Chen came to the gate of Fengfeng city and was about to enter the city directly when he heard someone calling, "boy, if you want to enter the city, you should pay the entrance fee first." What''s the entrance fee? Michen was a little confused. He only heard that there was a fee to be paid when he went to the scenic spot, but he didn''t know that there was a fee to be paid when he went to the city. He followed the voice and saw a toll booth on the left side of the city gate. There were several people sitting inside and several big men standing outside. Michen thought, since others dare to charge here openly, it means that it''s the rule of Dafeng City. Anyway, he is not bad for the three melons and two dates. Michen handed in 30 medium quality black spar, got a 30 day deadline sign, and then walked to Dafeng City. When Michen went to the city, he felt that there were many pairs of eyes, staring at himself, and some of them were very sharp. He didn''t care too much either. As he walked on, he felt that this windy city was different from other cities. The houses were built with ancient Yellow sand and stone, and he didn''t know what kind of glue was added inside. It looked very solid. The flow of people on the street is not big, most of them are orcs, most of them are not respected, so it can be easily distinguished that the Terrans are relatively less, but everyone''s attitude is not very friendly, they all look at you with a kind of vigilant eyes, making themselves like a thief, and they feel strange. At this time, Michen saw a: Dafeng Inn, he went in, the innkeeper sat in the counter to sleep, "boss accommodation, do you have a good room?" Half a day later, the boss opened his eyes, looked at Michen for a while and said, "yes, how many days? A good room. Twenty grade black spars for one night. " After half a month''s payment, the boss sent him to the room on the second floor. When he entered the room, he was also a bit silly. This is a good room. There is nothing but a bed and a table. At this time, he can only find his own balance. After the boss left, he placed prohibitions in the room. These prohibitions are connected with the spiritual consciousness. As soon as there is any movement, he will know immediately. After laying a defense around the bed, he lay down on the bed. During this time, he didn''t have a good rest. He wanted to have a good sleep first, and then he would go around Dafeng City. Just after sleeping for less than two hours, Michen felt that the ban had been touched. Instead of opening his eyes, he observed with his spiritual consciousness. Then he saw a middle-aged man, creeping towards him. His eyes were staring at the ring on Michen''s hand, emitting a strong desire. Michen was also surprised by the thief''s skill. His dexterous body didn''t bring any dust. If it wasn''t for the prohibition, he didn''t know someone came in. When the thief got to the bedside, he put his hand to Michen''s ring and made a move. But the ring has not been taken away by him, and the thief can''t help but be stunned. He has never lost his hand in taking things from the empty space. Why is it not working today. When he stares at the ring, he hesitates. Usually, this phenomenon occurs. Either the other party is an absolute master who can control all his items with his mind, or he is an old hand in this field However, the young man can not be relied on in any way. Because of his age reading skills, he is a young man in his twenties. He is definitely not an old child of those advanced people. Just as he hesitated, a very weak voice suddenly rang in the room: "why, you don''t like my ring, or do you have a conscience?" Chapter 173 The thief was so surprised that he turned around and ran away, but his body couldn''t move any more, because Michen had locked his right hand and sealed his Qi. He couldn''t help turning around and looking at Michen in horror. It''s not the first time he''s missed, but it''s definitely the first time he''s been caught. He stole all over the continents and regions. No matter whether he was offered a high reward or wanted by the government, he could not be caught. But today, he has no ability to resist. He can''t see how his hands were detained. At this time, his cold sweat is flowing down his forehead. Michen did not speak, but reached out and touched the thief''s face. "What are you doing?" The thief said with more fear. "Nothing. I just want to see you." Michen laughs. "You, how do you know?" The thief asked. "I have my way," Michen said, tearing the thief''s face and adding a thin cicada skin to his hand. At the back of the skin, there was a beautiful woman''s face of about 20 years old, with sensitive red lips and beautiful eyes, which were magnified infinitely. The two wings of her nose were still flapping nervously, and she could not speak. Michen let go, and the thief said, "isn''t that good? It''s much better." As soon as the woman saw that Michen had no malice, she calmed down slowly. "This is the first time I''ve been arrested by someone. I''m so handsome." The girl''s voice was restored. Her voice is very magnetic, which makes people want to hear her say the second sentence when they hear her say the first sentence. They don''t want to hear anything, they just want to listen to the voice a little longer. "Fengdu Niang? Oh, are you Fengdu Niang? No wonder light body Kung Fu is so good. " Michen also praised. "It''s not easy to be caught by you," Feng Du Niang said. "How did you get here?" Michen asked with a smile. "Recently, I''ve been chased too hard outside. Come here to avoid the wind," Fengdu Niang said. "Oh, my name is Michen. I''m a tourist. You must be familiar with this place. Can you introduce me?" Michen returns the human skin mask to Fengdu Niang and says. Fengdu Niang introduced the situation here to Michen. Michen was stunned. This place is really different. After the introduction, Fengdu Niang said, "if Mr. Mi doesn''t mind, I can be your guide for free. It''s also my kindness to you." If Michen thought about it, he would not bump around like a headless fly. "Well, I''d like to thank you, Fengdu Niang.", At this time, Fengdu Niang had already brought her face with her, and she was a man again. They walked out of Fengfeng Inn together. Fengdu Niang introduced the situation of Fengfeng city to Michen all the way. She walked forward with vigilance. After walking about four or five miles, there was an intersection. Turning left for ten miles, there was a Fengfeng temple, which was less than three miles away from Fengfeng temple. Suddenly, three people appeared and blocked their way. They were all very powerful. At first sight, they were men who had been through the battlefield for a long time. Wearing white, yellow and blue clothes, they all reached the realm of respect. I only saw the man in blue saying¡° You have three ways to choose: one is to ask for money but not life, two is to ask for life but not money, three is not to ask for life and not money, please choose Chapter 174 Although Fengdu Niang was surprised, she calmed down immediately. For her, even if she couldn''t fight, it was no problem to run away. At this time, she looked at Michen. She saw that Michen was indifferent and could not help but be stunned. At this time, she heard that Michen said, "I choose the fourth one. I want money and death." Fengdu''s mother was almost amused by his words, but the three people couldn''t get up. Only listen to the Yellow humanitarian "then let me see how you want money and your life." Before he finished, he punched Michen. Fengdu Niang herself is the cultivation of dizun. She knows that Michen is very powerful. Although he is weak, he seems very ordinary. Anyone who has not dealt with him will be confused by this illusion. When the man in yellow was about to hit his chest with a fist, Michen made a light fist and attacked the man in yellow. With a bang, the man in yellow was shocked more than ten meters away, and his fist had all broken. Even if he attacked with half of his strength, the man in yellow must have been shocked to death on the spot, but Michen didn''t move like tree village. The other two men were stunned by the scream of the man in yellow, which was totally beyond their imagination. They know that the yellow man''s toughness is impossible even in the early days of heaven. They beat him like this all of a sudden. No matter how you look at him, it''s impossible for him to surpass heaven. "I''ll give you only one choice. If you want to die without money, leave the ring and go away immediately." When they were still in a daze, Michen''s voice rang out. Fengdu Niang knew that Michen was very powerful, but this kind of strong degree still scared her. "Fight..." that white, blue two people inspired true Qi, will attack to rice morning "Brother, third brother, stop and give him the ring." At this moment, the man in yellow cried. As soon as the white and blue heard it, they also quickly stopped the offensive. At this time, the man in yellow took off the ring and threw it to Michen, and quickly took a pill. The other two saw that they were also very reluctant to throw the ring. This picture confused Fengdu Niang. She knew the names of these three people. Many experts were killed by them. She always said that she would surrender like this. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe it. Only the man in yellow knows the pain. Don''t think his fist is random. He has used 80% of his power There is also the power of transforming bones. His fist is blocked by Michen, and the power of transforming bones is also eaten back. Now if he doesn''t go back to heal as soon as possible, all his bones will soon turn into water, and the whole person will become a pile of meat. According to Michael''s punch just now, he knew that even if he was not injured, the three men were not the young man''s opponents. In this world, nothing is more important than life. If you have life, you can rob others. You just don''t want to give it. Can you let them go? It''s better to give it to him so that he won''t suffer further. The man in yellow will persuade the other two to die without money after he has figured out this truth. Michen didn''t look at the three more, turned to Fengdu Niang and said, "let''s go." Fengdu Niang is also convinced. She tries her best to steal something and is chased and killed all over the world. However, with one punch, the young master Mi gains the rings of the three strong men. If she is not jealous, it''s a fake. What can she do? Who can tell that she doesn''t have this ability. Fengdu Niang and Michen went around Fengfeng temple. There was no temple in Fengfeng city. A long time ago, a powerful human came here to build Fengfeng temple. It is said that this is for those who were killed by him. In this temple, fighting is not allowed, and this tradition has been maintained up to now. Most of the monks in those temples work for free to avoid hunting and killing, as long as they manage their meals. Chapter 175 The two of them came to a teahouse on the street and drank the local Fengxian tea. This kind of tea is really different from Po Luo Xian Wu. It''s a little red and slightly bitter. Fengdu Niang was introducing Xiancha to Michen when she saw more than a dozen men escorting a group of women on a street tour. Those women''s hands were all connected by chains. There were a hundred and ten people in the Terrans, demons and orcs. Each of them was dispirited. There were still many stripes on her body. The blood had frozen her coat. Her face was full of helpless anger and shame. In the group of women wandering the street, Michen finds a very beautiful girl, whose cultivation is in dizunjingjie. At this time, she has been locked in Dantian. She is also looking at Michen for help. Strictly speaking, she is sending a message to everyone. This girl is Wuzhen, a descendant of the orcs. Her father is a orc, her mother is a human, and her mother bought it from the slave market. But her father was very kind to her mother, but her father''s family never agreed. Finally, his father left the family and set up a new door outside. Her parents also love Wu Zhen, and Wu Zhen is very proud of herself. She has been admitted to puguizong by her own efforts. Her parents are also proud of her. How does a genius fall into such a field? There must be something important happening in it Michen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and Fengdu Niang also noticed his look. She asked with some doubts: "among those women, who do you know?" Because she was not sure, she asked Michen. Michen looked at her and said, "no, but just now a girl sent me a call for help. Please tell me about these women in detail." Fengdu Niang said, "well, I advise you to leave it alone." "Oh, why?" Asked Michen. "The four forces will jointly hold an auction of human slaves tomorrow. Some of these women are arrested, some are demoted to slaves, some are sold by their families, and some are abducted. The business of female slaves in Dafeng City is very prosperous." Fengdu''s mother stopped for a moment, and then said: "because the people who come to Fengfeng city are basically men, and these people can''t leave for a while because they avoid chasing and killing. They need women to wait on them, and the local rich families also need domestic slaves, so the demand is even greater; And the profit of female slave business is very considerable, so it is jointly held by the four forces. If you move the female slave trade, you are against the four at the same time, and the four forces are very strong, and no one dares to provoke this prick. " "Where is the auction?" Michen nodded and asked. "Tomorrow morning in Fengfeng City, the West rennu market will be auctioned," said Fengdu Niang. Mi Chen''s eyes are locked in the West slave market. There is nothing there except a few big platforms. On both sides of the platform, there are all kinds of instruments of torture, some with bloodstains. It seems that many people have been tortured. He never thought that people could be bought and sold and forced to become slaves, which really overturned his world outlook and generated a fury in his heart. The next morning, Michen came to the slave market. He didn''t call Fengdu Niang because it was a troublesome matter. He didn''t want to involve her. But after a while, Fengdu Niang ran after her and blamed Michen for not calling her. Michen also had a good feeling for Fengdu Niang''s loyalty and nodded to her without saying anything. At this time, the whole slave market was already full of men of all races, holding money bags, waiting for the girls to come on stage. Even if you don''t buy it, you can also have your eyes filled. Because there is a self-examination link in the slave auction. The so-called self-examination is to take off the clothes in public to see if there is anything wrong with the slave''s body. Once the slave is taken off the stage, the seller will not be responsible. For example, the present on-the-spot inspection is a truth. #####Recommend a friend''s fantasy masterpiece "the dust of the sky", a million words book fat to kill, like fantasy friends can have a look, feel good. Chapter 176 About half an hour later, the four forces escorted the female slaves to the stage, and nawuzhen was among them. Michen was relieved that as long as she was inside, there would be a way to save people first. At this time, all the female slaves were lined up on the high platform, and the auctioneer yelled, "look at it first. One by one, we''ll bid for the price. The starting price of each female slave is different. It''s still the old rule. This auction only accepts middle quality black spar. There are not many female slaves today. Please cherish the opportunity." A moment later, the female slaves all stepped back first, and the auctioneer pulled out the first female slave: "this female slave is from the Taihuang giant family. She is tall, big breasted, fat buttocks, and absolutely good at giving birth to babies. If you want to have mixed blood descendants, don''t miss it. The starting price is 50000 medium-sized black spar, and the price will be increased by 5000 each time." Fifty five thousand "60000" Seventy five thousand After more than ten rounds of price competition, we finally got people to take pictures with 105000 medium grade black crystal stone. The following is the part of body examination. Every colored man''s eyes are wide open. When the female slave takes off her clothes, her figure is really good, which causes the men below to scream. The sale of female slaves went on in rounds of price competition, amid the shrieks. "Damn, this chest is so big. I can''t see it in my clothes. I''m so sorry..." "I want this. I like this butt. It''s so white and fat. Oh, I don''t have enough money..." With the auction, there are all kinds of voices, ecstatic, regretful, scolding, screaming It made Michen''s face green and white, because he had never experienced such an occasion. "Female slave No. 67 is a man beast hybrid. She is very beautiful. She is still a virgin now. The key is that she was once a gifted student of puguizong. I won''t say much about the rest. The starting price is 500000, and the price will be increased by 50000 each time from the first grade black crystal." At this time, the auctioneer, with an excited voice, said out loud. At this time, Wu Zhen was brought to the stage, and the people at the bottom immediately screamed. "This is mine..." "Good, beautiful, it''s my own..." "I''m going to make up my mind. Don''t fight with me..." "I didn''t plan to buy it today. I''ll take it..." As soon as the host''s words were over, someone began to scramble for the offer. "Five hundred and fifty thousand" "700000" "One million" More than ten rounds later, we got 1.5 million. Michen hasn''t quoted a price all the time, and Fengdu Niang can''t help but worry. She knows that Michen wants to buy it, maybe because he doesn''t have enough crystals. So she whispers to Michen, "Mr. Michen, if the crystals are not enough, I still have some here." Michen looked at her gratefully and said, "wait..." Finally, Wu Zhen''s auction price was 2.3 million. And the people at the bottom also talked about it. This female slave is really good, but it''s 2.3 million top grade black spar. You can buy hundreds of poor ones, change one every day, and play for half a year. If it''s less than 2 million, I can still accept it "Two hundred and thirty times..." cried the auctioneer. The buyer, who offered 2.3 million yuan, was also looking forward to it, and cried out, "no one is going to rob me. I''m going to make up my mind about this slave." "Two million three hundred thousand two..." cried the auctioneer. "Three million," a voice called. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and the audience was coaxed. "Three million..." "Three million... This is a black sheep..." "I fucked him. Is this man burned by money?" When the host heard this, he was so happy that he didn''t know his uncle''s surname. He cried out: "three hundred thousand times..." "3.2 million," cried the buyer. "Three hundred and twenty thousand times, does anyone increase the price?" The host roared more excitedly #####I wish: friends, Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Happy reunion! Chapter 177 "Five million" Michen called directly to five million, he also found out the bottom of the guy, this number that person is unable to follow. Fengdu''s mother was also startled. The sum of her body was just this number. She was really surprised and moved that Michen would redeem someone for an outsider at such a high price. "Five million three times, deal, please this distinguished guest on the stage to test himself." The auctioneer was too excited to speak. Wu Zhen has a dull expression from the beginning to the end. Michen knows that she has been sealed up in the Dantian, and now she has been given a magic drug. If she just seals up the Qi, she can break away in a certain period of time, but sealing up the Dantian is basically an ordinary person. If you want to untie it, you must rely on the external force of the strong. Otherwise, it will be like this all your life. Except that the elixir field has not been abolished, it is no different from an ordinary person who has abolished cultivation. Michen went to the stage, paid the crystal stone, took Wu Zhen''s hand, and went directly to the stage. "Hakka, don''t you, don''t you, don''t you? After you step down, we are not responsible for anything. " The auctioneer didn''t forget to remind Michen. Everyone under the stage is also in the eye bar, waiting for the physical examination. If they have no money to buy, it''s good to have a good eye. Seeing that Michen had taken away directly, someone was so anxious that he yelled, "black sheep, don''t you take a look..." Michen ignored them and Fengdu Niang came back to Fengfeng inn At this time, Michen untied Wu Zhen''s psychedelic prohibition. Wu Zhen yelled: "I''m going to kill you, Niang, Niang, Niang..." And suddenly fainted in the past, wind Du Niang quickly put Wu Zhen on the bed, and then stood by the bed looking at Wu Zhen. As soon as Michen''s real Qi condenses, she enters a spirit Yun in Wuzhen''s elixir field and helps her to solve the elixir''s prohibition. Wuzhen trembles with the spirit Yun''s entry. The sealed real Qi in her elixir field starts to circulate automatically. Michen gave Wu Zhen pills again, and then stopped to stand on the side. "Extreme... Extreme... Dan..." Feng Du Niang exclaimed in surprise. Michen looks at Fengdu Niang and smiles. She takes out a bottle and hands it to her. "Fengdu Niang, thank you for your help!" Although Fengdu Niang felt that she didn''t do anything and was ashamed of it, she still couldn''t stand the temptation of the best pill. Although she didn''t extend her hand, her eyes didn''t move any more, because this kind of pill is too important for her. She runs away all day and is in danger all day. With this kind of pill, her life is also a great guarantee. "Take it, I have" Michen put the pill into Fengdu Niang''s hand. Fengdu Niang didn''t refuse any more. She excitedly said "thank you, Mr. MI." At this time, Fengdu Niang had taken off her mask. Her beautiful face was still flushed, and her plump chest could be seen under the men''s clothes. About two hours later, Wu Zhen woke up, jumped up, slapped Michen, and yelled, "I''m going to kill you. These things are inferior to animals. I''ll give my mother''s life back..." After Michen dodges, she grabs her hands. Although Wu is really a strong man, she has no chance to show her strength in front of Michen. She is still struggling to "let me go, I will kill you..." Chapter 178 "Girl, wake up... Girl... Wake up..." a voice of gathering true Qi came into Wuzhen''s ears. Wu Zhen was shocked and murmured, "Niang!..." Then slowly sobered up, when I saw Michen, I put my head into his arms and began to cry. Michen let Wuzhen cry in her arms. She needs comfort now. After a long time, Wu Zhen stopped crying, raised a pretty face, looked at Michen and murmured, "I''m sorry!" Did you save me? " "Yes, it was Mr. Mi who saved you." Then Fengdu Niang said. She said briefly how Michen saved her again. Wu Zhen quickly thanks Michen and Fengdu Niang. "I don''t know what happened to the girl, can you tell me? It seems that you are still a disciple of puguizong? " Asked Michen. Wu Zhen sobbed and told the whole story. It turned out that her family was in Daxiong Kingdom, more than 5000 miles away from Fengfeng city. Her father died half a year ago. After receiving the message, she rushed back. After burying her father, she accompanied her mother to keep filial piety. On this day, she and her mother went to visit their father''s grave. On the way back, they met a gang of robbers who were catching women everywhere. These people colluded with the four forces in Dafeng City. They robbed women in other places, and then the four forces sold them as female slaves in Dafeng City, forming a huge interest chain of robbing and abducting people. Because there were more than a dozen robbers, and several of them were from dizun. She could not resist it. In order to protect her, her mother was killed in front of her by those robbers. She wanted to commit suicide in the end, but she was blocked by the master of the robbers. She scolded all the time, and the robber pointed her dumb acupoint again. Wu really couldn''t help it. He thought that he would never live and fall into their hands. He would kill himself by biting his tongue. When the robber saw it, he simply gave her an overpowering drug and took the chance to solve it. She asked for help. Unexpectedly, she was rescued by Michen. Mi Chen and Feng Du Niang heard that their teeth were biting. These guys didn''t know how many girls were innocent. "Take a rest, recover your strength, and ask Sister Feng to take care of Wu Zhen for me. I''ll open a room again." After finishing, Michen took out a bottle of pills and gave it to Wuzhen, then went downstairs. After coming back, Wu Zhen began to practice, and Michen called Fengdu Niang to another room. "Sister Feng, please tell me about the four forces in detail." Michen said to Fengdu Niang. Fengdu Niang knows what Michen wants to do, and she can''t help but worry. Although Michen is very strong, the four forces are not weak, and they occupy a favorable place and people, but she still tells him what she knows. According to Fengdu Niang, the four major forces in Fengfeng City charge fees for the four gates of Hu, Zhe, ran and Li. They rotate once a month. These four masters should be in the first level of heaven. Each force is a cloud of experts, and there are all kinds of big formations in the family. It''s not easy to get in and it''s more difficult to get out. In Fengfeng street, the golden area of Fengfeng City, there are business firms and shops, and they are all doing regular business. Basically, the big money making business of Fengfeng city has been cut off by these four companies. The inside information of these four companies is quite amazing. Its influence is also extremely huge. It ruled Fengfeng city for hundreds of years. Qimao wanted to control it, but it couldn''t fight these four forces. All the people sent by Qimao were killed. In the end, no one dared to come, so it gave up. Dafeng City is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest. Dafeng street is a common management area. The Dafeng Inn they live in now is in the common management area. The common management area changes its management every three months, and now ranshi is in charge. "Mr. rice, these four families are not easy to be provoked. You should have three intentions." After the introduction of Fengdu Niang, she said with concern to Michen. "Thank you, Sister Feng. I have my own sense of propriety. Please help me take care of Wu Zhen." Michen road. "Don''t worry, Mr. MI. I will take good care of Wu Zhen. You should be more careful in everything. Don''t force me." Fengdu Niang road. After Fengdu''s mother returned to Wuzhen''s room, Michen released her spirit and carefully observed every plant and tree in Fengfeng city. As expected, all the four forces were forbidden, and there were teams of soldiers patrolling at the gate. The four shops on Dafeng Street are not far away from each other. They are very prosperous. In addition to the fact that the family was covered by the five level sky array, all the others were clear at a glance. Michen had chosen the first place to start. Chapter 179 There are too many of these four forces. He can''t kick them one by one. He has to lead the snake out of the hole. Michen thought that it would be good to start from the shops in Dafeng street. There are all small goods in Chengmen Louzi. It''s meaningless to kill them. Because the shops are so prosperous, they must be controlled by high-level people. As soon as Michen thought of it, he heard a noise from the bottom of the building. With a sweep of his mind, he felt numb. Then he saw that the three desperate people came without money. They gathered dozens of people to come to the Inn and surrounded it. Most of these people are from the four major forces, and the auctioneer is also in them. They are very powerful. Soon they hear the voice of "boy, get down and die." Michen didn''t wait for them to come up, so he walked down alone. He told Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen not to come out. He set up a defensive array and a killing array in the room, and handed the array machine to Fengdu Niang. Fengdu Niang was stunned again. Mi chenbu''s is the level eight sky array. If she''s in it, she must have no idea of life. Even if she''s strong in the sky, she will die. In her heart, she murmured, how does this little guy cultivate? Fortunately, she solved the theft with him, otherwise, the consequences are not very imagined As soon as Michen came to the lobby of the inn, he heard the auctioneer say in a loud voice, "I thought how rich you were, but you came to spend other people''s money to pick up girls by yourself... Hand over the rings of the girl and the three of them, and give me your own rings, and then cut off your hands and feet to spare your life..." Michen is also trying to step down the four forces, but he didn''t expect them to come. He was lazy and talked to him a lot. He thought that this guy didn''t know how many people he had hurt. He directly slapped the host out of the door, and even died before he could shout. When more than a dozen people came into the room, they saw that the boy was really tough. He killed people without saying a word. "Where do you think this is? Let''s take a breath. I''ll make him regret coming to the world..." a voice screamed. Before that guy finished speaking, he was directly patted to death by Michen. Michen was too lazy to move, so he suppressed it directly with his strong body. After he killed the speaker, he didn''t stop and took another step forward. At this time, the dozen people were shocked by Michen''s momentum, but they couldn''t take back their momentum. They had to fight for their lives. They yelled and screamed one by one, and all kinds of moves came to Michen together. Whether it''s a knife or any weapon, he always blocks it with his bare hand, and then punches one by one. Either his chest is pierced or his head is broken. No matter what his opponent''s state is, he doesn''t block his move. In a moment, the lobby of the inn was full of corpses, and several of them were blasted to the gate. The people surrounded outside were also stunned when they saw the situation Everyone in Fengfeng city says we are horizontal. Do we have such horizontal! At this time, Michen had already walked to the gate of the inn. He had already seen the faces together. When he came out, he either punched or palmed them. He only heard the sound of broken limbs and falling to the ground. Occasionally, there were one or two screams. The others all fell to the ground and died directly, without any ambiguity. No matter the onlookers or those who are related to themselves, their hearts are trembling when they see that the young man is like a murderer. All the people who come here add blood on the blade, which is not a ferocious role. But today, compared with Michen, it''s a little witch and a big witch. They all feel that they are a kind man. Chapter 180 Fengdu Niang was also shocked by Michen''s momentum and toughness. My God, she didn''t close her mouth for a long time. At this time, Wu Zhen was also awakened, and she was also shocked to say, "Sister Feng, master MI is so powerful!" In less than one incense stick, Michen killed only one of the thirty strong men. Although the man was usually strong, he didn''t meet any stronger man. At this time, his feet were weak. When Michen came in front of him, he finally couldn''t support him. He sat down on the ground and urinated. He was scared to incontinence "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? Go back and tell your master that it''s their good fortune that I don''t go to them. They dare to fight me. I''m waiting for them in their shop. Go away... "Michen said coldly. The man ran away without killing him. After receiving the rings from dozens of people, Michen strides in the cloud and comes directly to Hu''s shop. As long as it is with the shop identity, all give a palm. If you don''t have accomplishments, you will break your feet. If you have a realm, you will be crippled and break your accomplishments. A scream will be heard all over the shop. "Who is so bold as to make trouble in my shop? Don''t you want to live?" As soon as Michen reached the stairway on the second floor, he saw several people coming down the stairs. One of them, dressed in pale gold, yelled. "From then on, there will be no more Hushi!" Mi Chen cold tunnel, said while facing the above, casually clapped a palm, those people a Leng, good horizontal! They also attack Michen at the same time. Michen didn''t bother to block it at all. His moves didn''t change and he printed them directly on the speaker''s chest. On his chest, there was a palm print on his face. And those moves that come over can''t break through the divine body of Michen. When they saw that the men in pale gold were killed, they all screamed "housekeeper..." Their voice has not yet fallen, the palm of Michen''s hand, has fallen on them, disabled and broken repair, become their destiny. In fact, it''s Hu''s young boss who is really in charge here. These people come out to stop Michen and buy time for him to escape. Michen didn''t go after you. Anyway, you have a temple. After cleaning up the people above, he took the rings and came to the clear shop The strongest one in these shops, that is, dizunqiang. Michen is now strong. Even Tianzun, he can fight. Even if he can''t fight, there is no problem. These people are not enough to see in front of him. He''s killing with kindness No, let go of all those who deserve to die. All the accomplices are disabled. All the middle and high-level leaders in charge are killed, and none of them is left. There were no less than 300 people in the four shops. In less than an hour, Michen cleaned them all. However, he was a little surprised that after such a long time, he didn''t see the strong men of the four shops come. Maybe it was the people who ran back. After telling the situation here, they chose to wait. They should want to strangle me by virtue of the array. If they are themselves, they will do the same. It is also a rational choice at present to lose one''s life and protect one''s car. It seems that I underestimated their determination, so let''s go to the door. It''s the first thing to consider to start from that family. At this time, the whole gale city is already in chaos. The news of the four forces is spreading rapidly like the wind. Almost all the people who can play are rushing to the place where the past happened. This is a major event that has never happened in hundreds of years Chapter 181 These residents have been fed up with the oppression of these four forces for a long time. Today, some people finally come out. No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is the result. The four major forces have nothing to do with themselves when they are seriously provoked. This is the phenomenon they are most willing to see After finishing cleaning up four shops, Michen came out to see that Dafeng street was crowded with more than 100000 onlookers. He did not expect such a big reaction. From those people''s eyes, we can see the expression of schadenfreude, excitement and dare not praise. Michen didn''t care about the onlookers. He stepped in the clouds and came to the door of Zhushi''s house. Breaking through the array, he went in and saw that there were only some old women and weak scholars in it, and none of them were in charge of the family. This made him feel puzzled. What''s going on? They don''t even want to go home. For some old women and weak scholars like this, Michen can''t do it. He has no choice but to walk out of the front door. Ran''s and Li''s families are the same as Zhao''s. they don''t have a decent person at home, and they can''t get anything by using spiritual scanning. Can they all run away? This possibility can be ruled out. If it''s impossible for a big family to run away. There was no sign in advance that he would come to kill them. It was not likely that he would run. There was only one possibility, that is, when they all went to the Hu family, they wanted to concentrate their strength and kill him at one stroke. This is also the most reasonable speculation. Thinking of this, Michen did not hesitate to come to the door of Hushi. As soon as Michen got to his feet, he rushed out of the square and surrounded him by hundreds of strong people in the early days of Tianjing and dizun. If so, Michen thought, that''s right, so that I don''t have the decency to chase people everywhere. I''m really considerate of myself. By this time, hundreds of thousands of people were gathered around the square in front of the gate. As they looked at the situation, some of them could not help worrying about Michen. They were silently reading: "Come on, young man, I love you in my heart..." "I give you spiritual support..." "Boy, now you are abandoning your practice, you can consider giving you a happy way to die, or I will make your life worse than death!" At this time, a vicious voice said. "Do you think it''s useful to have more people? Do you think you can escape today? " Michen said with a smile. "Don''t be crazy, you boy! Everybody up... "The voice roared. This person''s words a finish, those people, unexpectedly also formed a group of three or five people''s team, together toward the rice morning attack over. In the beginning, he was surprised by Michen and beat him. This time, when they were all ready, they didn''t believe that he could make a few nails with his whole body of iron. For a moment, all kinds of combination skills are greeting on michun''s body. Hum, ha, eh... The killing sound keeps on. Michen activates the divine body skill, and another move spreads out with the wind, condenses out of the water, and blesses the real Qi. In a flash, the square up and down, such as a knife like real rainstorm, inclined to those who surround the strong attack. All of a sudden, the whole square was covered with crystal clear raindrops. With the dense "Hua Hua" sound, it fell like a blade. The onlookers were stunned at the sight and talked about it one after another "My God, is this still human?" "So strong, so strong..." "It seems that we are worried about eating salty radish. Without this diamond, he won''t provoke them..." And those who are trying their best to attack Michen suddenly feel a chill. Chapter 182 During their suspicions, the sharp water blades fell on them. If they were in the past, such a large water area might have no lethal effect on the strong in the early days of Tianjing, but now, Michen''s water area has reached four peaks, which is really a little terrible They had to change the original Dao Yun and attack to resist the water blade. But their realm, in front of the waters of the four peaks, is like a void, which is smashed in an instant, and bundles of water blades, like crystal filaments, penetrate their bodies. Those who are under the respect of the earth are killed directly, and those who are in the early days of the heaven are also severely damaged in the first wave of attacks. At this time, all these people were ready to retreat, but the shackles of the air made them unable to move for a moment, and the second wave of more powerful water blade had been shot down. No one can survive the second wave, the hundred strong, in less than a pillar of incense time, all were killed. Michen took their ring and looked at the corpse in this place. He was a little stunned. The four peaks of Daoyun were really powerful. At the same time, he also had to sigh about the deep foundation of these four forces. It''s no wonder that the state of Qimao can''t help them. There are so many masters above dizun. Even the whole state of Qimao can''t play such a card all of a sudden. The crowd in Fengfeng city is also silent, and the whole square is silent Can only hear from afar, the dead, with the rain overflowing, accompanied by blood out of the grunt. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Everyone pressed his heartbeat for fear that it would jump out of his mouth. For a long time, no one said a word, this is absolute crushing, this is the world of the strong, they are just a gourd eating crowd, at this moment, can only quietly, watching the star performance on the stage Hundreds of thousands of eyes, moving forward with Michen''s steps And in my heart for the pace of Michen, silently playing code When counting to ninety-nine steps, 24 strong men in black appeared in the gate of Hu''s family. Their faces were like gold paper, just like a thin layer of gold, but their eyes were bright and shining. If their eyes could kill people, Michen would have died thousands of times. These are the three-level strong men in Tianjing. They should be a large group of assassins. Looking at their powerful momentum, we can see that they are not the ordinary three-level strong men in Tianjing. Seeing the appearance of these 24 people, Michen''s face was slightly dignified. Both sides didn''t speak, just looked at each other for a moment, There were twenty-four men in black, and a group of four automatically separated, forming six groups, opposite in front of Michen. The first person in each group moved his hands together to produce a golden balloon. The golden balloon was constantly rotating. With the acceleration of rotation, the sphere became larger and larger. At the outer end of the sphere, a semicircle was concave, just like a gold base rotating at high speed. Michen can''t help but be a little stunned. When he was a little stunned, the three people on the side, in turn, sent out a powerful, pale gold rotating real air bomb towards the back end of the balloon. As soon as the real air bomb entered the base, it was accelerated by the high-speed rotation of the base. With the speed of rotation, the air around him was sucked in, producing a faint sound of wind and thunder. Then, with an incomparable speed, he shot at Michen, and six powerful shots blocked all his retreat Chapter 183 The four masters in the door, seeing the situation, could not help nodding. A good one took advantage of the situation to play: to break through the void. These 24 men are the senior killers of Baisha sect. They are employed by the four forces. Because the windy city is so chaotic that it is difficult to stabilize the situation without absolute strength. They seldom make moves. It seems that they are used today, and the four masters are a little relieved. I''d rather be a lonely soul Don''t make a white man The lamp stops and the spirit goes out There is no afterlife in vain From this ballad, we can hear the horror of this white killing gate. All the people who were killed by them were destroyed and could not reincarnate. At the same time, Michen activated the divine body, formed a shield in front of him, released air and water, condensed six huge water balls, and formed a thick water shield in front of him. Michen now has a deeper understanding of the waters. With the improvement of his realm, his power is several times greater than before. Compared with his opponent''s combined attack in terms of momentum, it is no worse than his opponent''s ability to break through the void. The attack of both sides collided in midair, and the air domain hindered the speed of breaking through the void. Under the influence of the water area, there are signs of division. When it collides with the water ball, its power is also reduced a lot. But the three people on the side of each group kept feeding real air bombs into the base. After a few waves, the water polo felt a little unbearable. Seeing that they were about to break through the water polo line, the 24 killers and the four masters all looked happy. And hundreds of thousands of onlookers, many people have a look of worry. Among these people, they found Feng Du Niang and Wu Zhen. Although they know mi chenqiang, it must be him fighting with the four forces. These four forces have hundreds of years of history, which can''t be underestimated. So they came, and when they saw this, they couldn''t help sweating. "Touch, touch, touch..." the loud noise came continuously, and the water polo finally failed to resist the attack of breaking through the void for a long time. Water polo with high-speed air bomb, a steady stream of attacks in slowly dissipated. Although there are many differences in the single level, it''s a combination of the three levels of Tianjing. Moreover, it''s a high-level killer who has been cruelly trained. In the middle of ordinary Tianjing, it''s not enough for them to see it. With the continuous boom, Michen''s water ball has been very small. With the arrival of the next real air bomb, it makes a "touch" sound and dissipates in the sky, vanishing without a trace. At this time, the 24 men were also in cold sweat. This was their most difficult white killing. As soon as they saw the water ball dissipate, they drank a lot at the same time, and even more madly sent out the real air bomb. With the piercing sound of "woo, woo", they bounced towards Michen. At this time, Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen couldn''t help it any more. At the same time, they cried out, "be careful, young master..." When the killers thought they were going to succeed, Michen condensed six dark blue fireballs. Six whirling blue fireballs seemed to fall from the sky. In an instant, they came to the top of 24 people. The six dark blue fireballs did not explode in the air, but directly fell into the middle of the six groups of killers. The temperature around them rose rapidly, and their clothes were instantly burned. Six groups of advanced killers, Hu Ruo felt a great threat to his life. "Fast back..." Chapter 184 Just as they were about to retreat, they heard "boom, boom, boom..." six huge explosions. The light of the blue Fireball''s explosion lit up the whole square. With the strong radioactive gas waves, they spread to the surrounding layer by layer, and the roof and protective array of the hujiamen courtyard were all pushed clean. At this time, those real air bombs also attacked the water shield. The water shield did not completely block these attacks. After slowing down the attack, they hit Michen and kept making the sound of "poof, poof, poof...". Michen retreated a few steps with the puff sound, which stabilized his figure. His hair was also blown up by his own blue fireball air wave Under the spread of the extreme fire wave, the spectators were forced to not only step back, but also blow their necks and hats all over the sky. With the chaos and scream, the blue attack wave slowly weakened. The masses are anxious to see the result. In this round of crazy explosion, what happened to the 24 killers. "Eh, people, why are those 24 people missing..." "Yes, they are so powerful that they can escape like this." "No, they''re all... Bombed out," cried the sharp eyed man. "It''s gone. It''s impossible..." "Really, you see..." cried the sharp eyed man It''s not that Michen is collecting the ring that fell on the ground. Although it was the second time that Michen used it, he was still shocked by the power of the double fireball. If he didn''t have a divine body, he really couldn''t get close to it. Even if he had a divine body to protect his body, he felt a depressing pressure at that time, and the whole person couldn''t breathe. Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen almost jumped up when they saw that Michen was OK. After putting away the rings of 24 killers, Michen stares at Hufu for a moment, and then walks towards it. When he went in, the four owners stood in line in a wolf trail, their faces full of panic. Michen stopped more than ten feet away from the four people and looked at them coldly. The four masters of the family, who had never said anything, wanted to kill this son with the help of the big array, but now they have nothing. They know the ability of the 24 people and their own strength. They can''t defeat Michen with the help of the four of them. At this time, they are full of despair and fear, looking back on the past scenery, hundreds of years of family will no longer, and now the fate of all in the hands of a young man, they are unwilling to "Give up your ring and abandon your cultivation. Get out of windy city. I can let your family go." Michen said coldly. For a strong man of self-cultivation, it is more painful to abandon his cultivation than to kill him, because it will make them live in fear for a long time. Those who have been bullied and looked down upon by them before will kill them like chickens at any time. After listening to Michen''s words, the four masters of the house, Hu, Zhao, ran and Li, were silent for a moment. Then they looked at each other and handed over their rings one after another. After handing over their rings, Hu stared into the house. The other three masters were all facing their own homes. Suddenly, they fell to the ground and died one after another When Michen saw that they had chosen to die, he could not help nodding, "I would rather die tragically than live secretly." Since Michen entered the Hu''s house, there has been no fighting for a long time. Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen think that Michen is in trouble, and they are rushing towards the Hu''s house. As soon as they arrive at the gate, they see Michen coming out from inside. "Mr. MI, are you ok?" They asked in different voices. "I''m fine. I''m looking for you. Come with me," Michen said to them, and then walked towards the center of the square. Feng Du Niang and Wu Zhen look at each other and follow Mi Chen to the middle of the square in front of Hu''s house. At this time, Michen sent out a voice with real gas condensation, which rang through the whole gale city "The four masters of Fengfeng city are dead. Now Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen are in charge. From today on, they don''t need to pay the entrance fee or the protection fee for entering and leaving the city. Everyone makes money with their own abilities! It is absolutely not allowed to buy and sell people here. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed. If there are fierce people who commit crimes, we will work together to kill them. Everyone who lives here has the responsibility and obligation to protect Dafeng City. " As soon as Michen finished, the onlookers called out, "OK, OK, ok..." "Lord Feng, Lord Wu, we support you!" The cry of millions of people resounds through gale city Chapter 185 Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen were also surprised by the sudden announcement, and they didn''t react for a long time. Michen, Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen go back to the inn in the roar of Dafeng City. Along the way, people look at them with great respect, and automatically give way to both sides, and some even take out fireworks. This is their respect from the bottom of their hearts. After being bullied for hundreds of years, they are finally free. Who can be unhappy?! When the innkeeper saw them coming back, he welcomed them all the way up and took them to the hotel. Mouth has been nagging, no matter how long you live, all free. He also cleaned up the body at the door of the inn. When he came to the room, Michen left the rings of 24 Sha and four masters, and gave the other hundreds to Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Although Fengdu Niang is known as a thief in various fields, it''s just some dead things. Now who will put the real treasure outside? These rings are all the wealth of every strong man. What a great fortune it is, it''s just incalculable. Wu Zhen has never seen so much wealth. She can''t accept this reality all of a sudden. She and Feng Du Niang looked at Michen and said, "this, these are for us?" "This is the resource for you to manage dafengcheng. You two should take good care of dafengcheng. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Michen looked at them in a daze and said half jokingly. "Brother Chen, please rest assured, sister, I will live up to my mission." Fengdu Niang also laughed and said solemnly. "Mr. MI, thank you for saving your life! I''ll go back to the sect first to complete my cultivation, and then come back to help Sister Feng. I''ll live up to your trust. Whenever you need me, Wuzhen will die. " Wu Zhen said very sincerely. "Wu Zhen, don''t worry about it. Just call me Michen later." Michen road. Wu Zhenben is a cheerful girl. When she heard that, she could not help laughing and saying "OK, Michen." Fengdu Niang enters the residence, and Wuzhen enters the residence. They changed ranfu into a comprehensive office of dafengcheng, and set up a city defense department mainly composed of indigenous residents, which is responsible for the defense and security of the whole dafengcheng; Due to historical reasons, there are many emergencies in dafengcheng. They have built a lobby to deal with major emergencies. The lobby is directly under the jurisdiction of Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen, and they are all trusted people. Michen looks at Fengdu Niang and makes Fengfeng city in order. She admires her ability and deserves to be a woman with insight. He said goodbye to them with ease, although they were extremely reluctant to leave, they also knew that they could not stay Michen. Fengdu Niang tells Michen that in the wasteland tens of thousands of miles away, there is a very fierce place: the realm of no soul death. It''s a good place to experience, but it''s very dangerous, so you must be very careful. If you die in it, you really don''t even have a soul; There are also many opportunities in it. Ordinary warriors dare not go there. After Michen left, Fengdu Niang and Wuzhen changed Hufu into Michen. In the middle of the square at the gate, they carved a huge jade statue of Michen, and carved the deeds of Michen on the bottom seat. In this way, we can not only remember Michen''s contribution to Dafeng City, but also play a deterrent role. It''s killing two birds with one stone. This Fengdu Niang is really extraordinary. Since they took over, the whole gale city has taken on a new look, full of peaceful atmosphere everywhere. Wu Zhen helped Fengdu Niang straighten out, rebuilt the cemetery for her parents, and then returned to puguizong. Michen took out the way to Yixian boat, sat on the limousine, while practicing, while flying towards the realm of no soul death. Chapter 186 After flying for several days, he was awakened by a very heavy and gloomy smell. As a result, when you look around, you can see that there is a very old ancient city below, from which the gloomy air comes. The ancient city is large in scale, with broken walls and dilapidated buildings everywhere. Spider nets, weeds, rocks and dust are all over the streets. The whole ancient city is shrouded in a layer of mist, and there is no sign of vitality. On the roof of the tallest room in the ancient city, however, stood a young man, dressed in brown, dancing in the light wind, with a delicate sandalwood coffin on his head. Facing the gusts of wind, he stood there like a solidification, blowing a long jade flute. The flute sound is long, sad and graceful, and the sudden beating notes are like snowflakes floating in the air, one after another sprinkled on the green tiles of the ancient city tower; The bleak sound of the empty valley is like the freezing rain in the cold winter night, jingling against the old screen windows. All the flowers and plants in the city are also infected. From the slanting leaves and branches, they drop crystal tears and immerse in the soil. It seems that they want to call back the dead people. They will no longer let the missing Piper live alone and blow away the sadness and desolation of the world. Michen stops the fairy boat and listens quietly. He is also moved by this deep obsession. Although it is gloomy under the city, it gives people a sense of melancholy and melancholy. Once he pays attention, he doesn''t want to leave. He has experienced the underworld, and also saw the experience of Xia Qi. Michen still has some understanding of the expectation of yin and Yang. With the sound of the flute and the infiltration of the grass dew, a wisp of ghost slowly floats out of the void of the ancient city. Slowly, as like as two peas in a sarcophagus, a very beautiful woman, with a sad look, is plainly sad. She, standing in the same place, gazed at the man who played the flute. After a long time, she rose to the top. With the rising figure, the song is like weeping and complaining The wind and the sun trap the flowers, and the clear peaks take advantage of each other. Come late, light red and fragrant. Straighten out the dizziness and residual powder of waist and limbs. String language, dream people, tianwaixin The green apricots are in pairs, and the cherry shoots are recommended. For whom one and sell loss. It''s not stable to count the good times. Spring is gone, how to be him, clear day forever The songs of the wrists and the flute music of the men float in this cold and empty ancient city. A song, the beautiful woman, has floated near, the young man slowly put down the Jade Flute, staring at her. After seeing each other for a long time, the beautiful woman whispered: "yanlang..." Two lines of clear tears flow down, light body is also slightly shaking. The young man stepped forward and held her in his arms. In the wind of sandalwood, the man looked at her lovingly, and then whispered: "Others call me Yan heartless, not I am heartless, but my feelings are given to you..." "No matter what the cost is, even with life..." "Sister Yan, I want you to live..." Yan said mercilessly. "Yanlang, I''ve been blessed with you in my previous life. I''m really satisfied..." "For ten years, I don''t want to reincarnate. I just can''t bear you. Although we can only meet once a year, it''s so short, but I still can''t bear to..." Speaking of this, the weeping sound of Hua Yueyan is more heartbreaking Chapter 187 Yan mercilessly stroked the flue of Huayue: "sister Yanmei, don''t be sad. I''ve been looking for it for ten years, and finally I found the entrance to the netherworld. I''m going to ask the underworld to revive you. No matter what he wants, I''m willing to leave my life!" Hua Yueyan stretched out her fibrinogen finger and gently pressed Yan''s lips: "I don''t want such a result. I want you to live well..." "No, Yanmei, maybe this is the last time we meet, maybe it''s our new beginning. I have to do what I should do. If I don''t come at this time next year, you can go to a good family. I hope we can meet in the next life..." Young man said here, a pair of bright eyes have been soaked with tears Hua Yueyan called softly: "yanlang..." Then, he held Yan tightly, fearing that he would disappear as soon as he let go. He (she) two, hugged tightly, no one said a word When Michen looked at this pair of infatuated men and women separated by Yin and Yang, he was also thinking that he and the old son of Hades still have a little friendship. Do you want to help them? Their deep love really moved people. If you want to revive Hua Yueyan, there is another way, that is, Ning Hun Dan. But it will have to wait until the age of the monkey. If you want to enter the hell from the Tiansha desert, it''s too far away. Yes, I''ll ask Tianhou first. He should know better than me. "Brother Tianhou, I have something to ask you. If you want to revive a dead man, is there any way?" Michen asked immediately. "There are two ways: one is to use the soul condensing pill, the other is to find the underworld to release the soul." Tianhou answered cleanly. "Ning Hun Dan doesn''t have it now. You have to find the underworld. You have a deep friendship with the underworld. Can you do me a favor?" Michen road. "It''s a big favor. It''s yours again. Who died?" Tianhou hesitated a little. "What''s mine? Who''s dead! I want to do someone a favor. Just come out and have a look. " Michen has no good airway. As soon as his voice fell, Tianhou came outside, and Michen pointed it out to him. The day roars to see, also don''t have good spirit way: "this kind of thing is too many, can you manage to come over?" "I know what you''re saying is reasonable. Didn''t you let me run into Ning Hun Dan? I don''t have Ning Hun Dan now. I have to find Hades. Good brother, help me find a way." Michen road. His move was really effective. He heard the sky roar: "your heart is too good. You can''t help it. There is a entrance to the hell near here. I''ll go and run for it. Don''t worry about this kind of thing in the future. Do you hear me?" "If you know that big brother has a good heart, you''ll work hard. I''ll wait here." Michen said happily. Tianhou ignored him and flew to a dead corner of the ancient city. After Tianhou left, Michen observed carefully again. Unexpectedly, this Yan merciless was the most powerful one in heaven. From Hua Yueyan''s body, he should have died of poisoning. Even if the soul returns to the body, the poison must be removed. Otherwise, it will not live long. Michen also frowned and thought, it''s not easy to do a good job! He had never seen this poison, and it looked very mysterious. It''s only one hour before dawn, and Tianhou hasn''t come back yet. Michen starts to be a little worried. As time goes by, it''s less than half an hour before dawn. Hua Yueyan slowly lets go of Yan merciless. Yan merciless is extremely reluctant to let go of her hand. Hua Yueyan''s slender jade finger slowly slides down Yan''s merciless arm At last, they clasped their hands and held each other tightly. Hua Yueyan leaned back slightly, raised her head slightly, looked at Yan mercilessly, and then looked at the sandalwood coffin on his head Chapter 188 In an instant, her eyes twinkled with crystal tears, along the beautiful cheek, slowly flowing down. In the helpless and extremely reluctant resentment, all of a sudden, and rushed to Yan heartless arms. Shaoqing resolutely turned around and whispered, "goodbye, yanlang. I''ll wait for you here..." After that, he wanted to float to the void covered by the wind. "Yanmei... I will succeed. You wait for me! No... if... You go to reincarnation!... " Yan is a little confused. With the floating away of huayueyan soul, a cry came from the distance: "wait..." Huayueyan stopped floating away from the body, looking back at the sound. Yan ruthless is also a surprised, a sweep to huayueyan''s body, and then, a light drink: "who is it?" "A man to help you..." "Help me?..." In Yan merciless Lengshen, a... No, is two figures, has come to him (her) before. Tianhou has turned into a man in his forties. He is a self-cultivation man, but Michen can''t see through. "My little brother is kind-hearted. You two are pitiful. I have to go to the underworld to ask for a Yin Yang amulet..." "Yin Yang sign"!... " Before he finished speaking, Tian Hou was interrupted by Yan''s ruthless voice. Hua Yueyan also opened a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at them. "Yes, my brother Tianhou is the best. He went to the hell specially..." "Don''t be so wordy, open the coffin and stick the Yin and Yang symbols on it, otherwise it''s too late..." Tianhou interrupts Michen''s words and says in a hurry. As soon as he finished, he took out a piece of half gold and half black Rune paper, which was shining with the light of Youjin. Yan merciless look, quickly put down the sandalwood coffin from the head, untie the ban, and then slowly opened the coffin cover, huayueyan''s body, presented in front of everyone. As like as two peas of smoke, she looked at Yan''s heart with deep affection, and her eyes were already sad. At this time, the East has become white, and Tianhou quickly pastes the Yin and Yang Fu on huayueyan''s chest. As soon as the Yin and Yang signs are pasted, the spirit body of Hua Yueyan becomes unstable, and then it turns into a ray of crystal light and flies to her body quickly. As soon as he entered the body, the east sun rose slowly. Under the rays of sunlight, Hua Yueyan''s face was flushed slightly. Then he opened his beautiful eyes and called softly: "yanlang..." Yan is merciless, already excited can''t themselves, looking at ten years of hard work failed to complete the wish, but now presented in front of me, for a moment, tiger eyes with tears, the body can''t help but slightly tremble. With the light chant of Hua Yueyan, he quickly bent down, looked at Hua Yueyan''s eyes, and gently called: "sister Yan..." And quickly hold Hua Yueyan''s hands and slowly give her real Qi Michen and Tianhou silently look at them, and Tianhou''s face also shows a touch. After a long time, Hua Yueyan slowly stood up from the sandalwood coffin. Yan mercilessly supported her and came to Michen and Tianhou. Both sides fell down on their knees and kowtowed for rebirth. Michen quickly stepped forward and helped them up "It''s all my big brother''s credit. If you want to thank him, thank him." "Don''t thank me. I can''t help the little girl because she hasn''t got rid of the poison." The sky roars to say. "Thank you for saving my life. I can seal the poison of Yanmei first, and then try to find a way." Yan is merciless and grateful. "She is Yin Hua eroding poison, basically no solution, unless you have liuliguo..." Tianhou said, looking at Michen. "Yes, I''m quite right. Even if it''s sealed, it''s only three years. I don''t know if I know how to find this glazed fruit. I''ve been all over kohaxin in ten years, but I haven''t found it." Yan is merciless, grateful and helpless. Chapter 189 Without waiting for Tian hou to speak, he heard Michen say: "don''t change. I have good people here. I hope your true feelings will never change!" "Do you have liuliguo?" Yan heartless and Hua Yueyan overjoyed, and both sides began to kowtow. Michen took out a jasper like fruit, handed it to Hua Yueyan, and helped him (her) up. He (she) two look at liuliguo, and look at Michen and Tianhou, they think it''s an unreal dream, but the fragrance of liuliguo, and the breath of huayueyan life, tell them that it''s all true. "Yanmei... Eat it soon..." Yan said in an almost trembling voice. Hua Yueyan looks at Mi Chen and Tian Hou gratefully, then swallows liuliguo under Yan''s merciless and deep gaze. After swallowing liuliguo, huayueyan meditates on the spot and runs Zhenqi, cooperating with the efficacy of liuliguo. After a while, her body began to tremble slightly, and then she was sweating, with sweat exuding a layer of black liquid, covering her white skin. Half an hour later, the toxin in huayueyan''s body was completely removed. She gave herself a pure body formula, and saw a lovely person like a fallen dust fairy, Tingting standing in front of the three. Huayueyan not only relieves the toxin, from now on, she will be the same as Michen. Because of their true feelings, they have gained two treasures. Huayueyan has made a lot of profits. She feels that she is more refreshed than before, and a warm air is rising slowly. Yan mercilessly stares at the change of Hua Yueyan, looks at the former Ke ren''er, and stands in front of him again. He makes a choking sound, and holds Hua Yueyan tightly. Hua Yueyan also holds Yan mercilessly. They say at the same time: "we will never separate again!" "GA, GA, you two have a long life. Can you stop me from looking greedy?" The sky roars half to joke a way. Yan merciless and Hua Yueyan quickly let go of each other, turned back in embarrassment, and said to Tian Hou and Mi Chen, "I''m sorry, we''re so excited, thank you! Thank you "Brother Yan and sister Hua, don''t call me uncle. Just call me Michen." Michen said with a smile. "Ha ha, I''ll call you brother Mi Yan said with a heartless smile. Hua Yueyan also came forward and said, "I have the face to be this elder sister. How about calling you brother Chen in the future?" "OK, OK, brother Yan and sister Hua, this is brother Tianhou." Michen said. He (she) two people come forward to salute together: "day roars big brother!" "Gaga, OK, don''t let me down. My brother MI and I have worked hard to do well for me!" Tianhou half serious tunnel. "Yes, brother, my brothers and sisters will live up to your efforts! I just don''t know where big brother and brother MI are going? What happened to me and Yanmei? " Yan asked with some doubts. "We''re going to experience in the dead without soul. When we passed by, we were moved by your true feelings. Now Brother Yan and sister Hua are all right, so we''ll leave." Michen explained. Yan merciless and Hua Yueyan were in a hurry when they heard that Michen was going to leave. Yan merciless quickly said, "brother, brother MI, if you leave like this, tell me and Yanmei to be at ease. Our yanjiazhuang is thousands of miles ahead. Just by the way, please come to Bizhuang and stay for a few days before you leave!" "Yes, please go and stay for a few days!" Hua Yueyan also invited him sincerely. "Michen and Tianhou looked at each other, Tianhou nodded, so Michen nodded and said," OK, please. " #####Brothers and sisters, it''s time to take heart! I wish you success in your work and study! Chapter 190 A group of four people flew in the sky. In a few hours, they came to a high mountain. Deep in the secluded and beautiful mountains, there was a huge manor. The whole manor is hidden in the dense trees, surrounded by a layer of mist. The pavilions are like fairyland. When the servants in the Yanyuan garden saw that Yan was merciless, they cried happily: "the young villa master is back, the young villa master is back..." But when he (she) saw huayueyan, they all changed their faces and exclaimed: "flower... Ghost... Ghost..." Hua Yueyan and Yan looked at each other with a smile. She went to the servants and said, "sister Qin, take a good look. I''m not a ghost. I''m fine." Mrs. Qin and the others stopped and screamed, staring at her. Sister Qin bravely stepped forward and touched huayueyan. She found that she really had a temperature. For a moment, she could not help but shed tears: "Miss Hua, you have made our young master so miserable..." With that, he held Hua Yueyan''s hands and said excitedly: "hurry, hurry, hurry to inform the master and his wife that the young master is back, and miss Hua is also back!" As soon as sister-in-law Qin finished speaking, she took Hua Yueyan''s hand and went to the hall. Hua Yueyan followed her and turned back to Yan merciless and Michen. They all laughed. Her smile was really beautiful. She took Yan merciless for a moment. Then she quickly took Michen''s hand and walked towards the hall. Before entering the hall, two old people came out. The old lady was still trotting. The girl next to her called, "old lady, please slow down." Yan merciless and Hua Yueyan see two old people, suddenly kneel down on the ground and cry: "father, mother, uncle, aunt." Yanmu grabbed huayueyan, looked at it carefully for a while, and said, "child, is it really you?! You have survived the disaster. Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes... " "It''s me, auntie. It''s me who worries the elder. I''m back!" Huayueyan pulls yanmu''s hand. "Well, well, I''m so happy today. It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back!" Mother Yan said happily. Yan''s father stood there with an excited expression and didn''t speak. Yan''s mother let go of Hua Yueyan''s hand, picked up her walking stick, gently knocked Yan and said mercilessly, "you unfilial son, you still know that you don''t want us, we don''t want this family..." The old lady said and started to cry. Hua Yueyan got up quickly, held the old lady and said, "Auntie, we will never leave you again!" "Good, good, good child, you also get up, let the two guests see the joke..." yanmu stopped crying and said. Yan heartless after getting up, to the rice morning they said a voice: "please sit inside!" Then, I helped my father and we went inside together. Michen and Tianhou lived in Yanyuan for a few days. When the Yan family heard about them, they regarded them as living Buddhas. They were delicious, good to drink, and had fun and good wine. Yanqing and Michen were drunk for three days. Tianhou was the most fierce. They had nothing to drink. They always said that they were too weak. Huayueyan has been serving the three of them all the time. At the end of the drink, brother and brother often call each other wrong. In recent days, Yanyuan is more festive than the festival. Everyone has a smile on his face that can''t be concealed. On that day, Michen woke up, it was three strokes in the day, and his clothes were not ready. He said that he heard Yan mercilessly say: "brother, get up, go, go, all the food and wine are ready, brother Tianhao, do you get up?" "Get up. Last night, Xiao Wang Bagao snored so loud that people didn''t sleep well." The sky roars to joke to say. Michen made a grimace at him and said, "who told you not to get drunk, and blame me..." "Ha ha ha, I must drink brother Tianhou today..." Yan said with a heartless smile. When the three of them came to the hall, huayueyan had everything ready, waiting for the three of them. Chapter 191 After three rounds of wine, Yan merciless stood up, took out two extremely exquisite jade boxes and said, "brother Tianhou and brother MI, Yan merciless has nothing good. Only the leiyuan and Shuiyuan crystals are decent. Today they are given to brother and brother. It''s a little bit of my heart and Yueyan''s heart." "I don''t want this one. I really don''t like these things. Keep them for yourself. My sister-in-law has just come back. She needs them." The sky roars some Tuo big of say. In the end, he accepted Lei Yuan''s mother crystal and left Hua Yueyan with Shui yuan''s mother crystal. Yuan mother crystal is also a wonderful treasure. Lei Yuan mother crystal can understand the thunder domain, Shui yuan mother crystal can understand the wind domain, and Shui Shui Mi Chen has already understood it. He really needs Lei domain, so he finally accepted it. Mi Chen first took out two jade bottles and handed them to Hua Yue flue: "these are two bottles of pills. I think my sister can use them." Hua Yueyan took the jade bottle and opened it. She and Yan were stunned. Then, coincidentally, he called out: "the best... Shendan, Tiandan..." In Yan merciless and huayueyan''s surprise, Michen took out two pills: "brother Yan, you use one first, and leave the other for sister Yan." "What This... This is Tianxuan Dan... "Yan mercilessly glared a pair of handsome eyes, he really can''t believe it is true, Tianxuan Dan is the first thing he wants besides huayueyan. Hua Yueyan was further shocked. She was staring at Tian Xuandan and then Mi Chen. I can''t believe that there are so many treasures in her little brother. Looking at Yan mercilessly surprised to forget to pick up Dan, he put it into his hand and said: "brother, I''m the best Tiandan master, you can take it." Yan merciless what else can he say? He hugged Michen. He was so excited that he shivered and said: "brother, I don''t know what to say. I can only say that everything is in my heart, everything is in my heart..." After that, he let go of Michen and beat his chest heavily with his fist. With tianxuandan, it won''t be long before Yan merciless will be promoted to xuanzun realm, which will open up a wider world for him, and is also the top existence on koha planet. Yan merciless and Hua Yueyan, who are in high spirits, have three drinks with Michen and Tianhou. They look at each other for a moment, and then they all laugh. Hua Yueyan also purses his mouth. Together, the four of them feel happy. The next day, Yan merciless, huayueyan sent one journey after another. Finally, it was in Michen''s insistence that they waved to each other and looked forward to seeing each other again. Michen and Tianhou boarded the boat. Tianhou immediately entered xiaogekun and had a dream for thousands of years. Michen also entered the room, in addition to the sub read practice, also took out the leiyuan mother crystal feeling up. A few days later, it was not far away from the realm of the dead without soul. However, it began to rain cats and dogs, with thunderbolts tearing the vast sky. The golden and blue arc of light set off the crystal raindrops, making the continuous rain lines extremely charming. Michen''s perception of Lei Yu also had obvious loosening. At this time, he took back all his spiritual thoughts and unified them. See his brow light lock, eyes closed, then the body is also slightly shaking, obviously he has been in the most critical juncture. Suddenly, Michen rushes out of the fairy boat. An idea brings the fairy boat to xiaogekun, leaving the whole person in a storm. Where the lightning is strong, he runs to where he goes. Following the arc of lightning, Michen chases for three days. At this time, the sky, there are ten thousand wisps of lightning, in constant flashing and convergence, from the dark thick cloud gap, outward transmission, like a huge dark cloud wrapped, torn apart by electric light. A moment later, in the dark cloud package, there was a roar like beasts, followed by an earth shaking thunder, which fell from the sky. The huge and dazzling arc of light tore open the dark cloud package and cut it down from inside. "Kuang, Kuang, Kuang..." a very rough light column falls, accompanied by countless small arcs, cutting off a towering ancient tree, constantly making the sound of "Ho, Ho, Ho...". With this loud noise, micin also drank a loud: "Ning!" On top of his hands, there were flashes of electric arc. Michen ran the magic power in an emergency and slowly put it into his hands. Then the electric arc became more and more powerful, gradually forming two lightning arc balls and slowly rotating. Chapter 192 When the lightning arc ball, congealed to a certain extent, he pushed forward with both hands and shot out two big lightning balls. Then two blasts of thunder came, and the big tree in front of it broke and fell down. Michen looked at the big tree in front of him and his hands. He was full of joy! At this time, the rain also gradually stopped, he looked, he even deviated thousands of miles. I thought, these days, I''ve really run a lot of roads, but no matter how many roads I run, it''s worth it. I''ve got another side skill. Michen is not in a hurry to go to the realm of no soul death, but sits on the ground and consolidates the thunder and lightning realm he just understood. In addition, the lightning field will be combined with other methods and technologies except for water area to carry out drill one by one. With the addition of thunder and lightning, his magic power has been further improved. Compared with before, it has risen to a higher level. Michen stood up contentedly, leaped up, stepped on the colorful clouds, and flew to the realm of spiritless death. A day later, when he reached the edge of the realm of the dead without soul, Michen slowly came down, stood on the edge and observed. He couldn''t see through the vast area at a glance. There were misty mist, towering trees, intertwined Guteng, Laoya and Zhiman, swamps, deep pools, cliffs and peaks everywhere. What surprised Michen was that he didn''t see a wild animal or even a bird in such a large area and lush forest. In some places, he couldn''t see through with an eye, which was very mysterious. From the appearance, it looks lush and green, but in fact, it makes people feel dead silent and lifeless. Michen thought that he could see the distance of four or five thousand li, but he could only see about 100 Li here. Now that he''s here, he doesn''t have to think too much. He takes a deep breath and walks slowly towards the inside. When starting out, Yan mercilessly reminds him that it''s quite dangerous inside. Be careful! And warned him, not as a last resort, try not to fly, plus now see this situation, rice morning had to be careful. It took him nearly a day, but he didn''t walk out a hundred miles, and he didn''t run into any great danger. He was a little confused. Is there really a chance in this? At this moment, there was a voice of shouting in front of him. He looked and saw a young man and woman 30 miles away, surrounded by five men in black. It was the young man who was talking. "We are taiyizong disciples, how dare you rob?" When Michen saw that the young man was full of heroic spirit, he was already the third level of Tianjing cultivation, and the five men in black were also the second to third level of Tianjing cultivation. Then look at the young woman, wearing a light ink blue lotus dress, long hair hanging shoulder, with a water blue silk belt tied up, the Hosta light pull, hairpin tip hanging like beads of small chain, a slight shake, like rain ethereal. The soft silk fabric moves with the wind, just like a light plum blossoming at the beginning, not luxurious but tranquil; Beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, with a natural to carve the natural fresh; In particular, the charm between the eyebrows and the lips is elegant and gentle, and the expression is warm, but there is a touch of indifference. Mi Chen also can''t help praising, what a beautiful girl! And this woman has also reached the second level of cultivation. "Whether you are taiyizong or empress dowager, I want money and goods. Please give them to my grandfather. Otherwise, hehe, you will die here and never have reincarnation! Ha ha ha... " I saw a man in black, who was in his forties, shouting arrogantly. As soon as he finished, the other four people had slowly surrounded from all sides and made an attack. Chapter 193 If it''s two on two, the young men and women will have to fight. Now it''s five on two, so they have no chance of winning. He couldn''t help but take a step back and skim forward. As long as the young men and women can hold on for a while, he can help. If it''s outside, Michigan doesn''t need to move. There are too many trees here. Tianli finger can''t get around, so it can only drive closer. At this time, the four men in black had finished their walk, and they were ready to attack. "Elder martial brother, we are fighting with them!" It''s inevitable, the beautiful woman said firmly. "After a while, I''ll fight for one. My younger martial sister rushes out and informs zongmen to ask Shifu to avenge me!" The young man asked. "No! We must walk together and die together There''s no room for maneuver. The young man seemed to know the beautiful woman very well. Instead of persuading her too much, he looked at her and said, "then we''ll kill one to make enough money, kill two to make one!" "If you don''t, kill them! However, this little girl is too beautiful. It''s better to catch her and let the brothers be happy. Hahaha... "The leader standing on the side said with a smile. "Ha ha, big brother is considerate, so we''ll kill the boy first, and then we''ll have a good time..." As soon as the man finished, the two men in black blocking the eldest martial brother attacked. They attacked the eldest martial brother with a strong genuine Qi and a faint thunder. The elder martial brother also raised his hands and gave a soft drink, and each of them sent out a genuine anger. The younger martial sister wanted to lend her a helping hand, and the other one attacked her, so that she had to block back and couldn''t support her any more. I had to cry out in a hurry: "elder martial brother, be careful..." Before she finished her words, the three of them hit each other. With two loud noises, the elder martial brother was blasted back a few steps, while the other two men in black did not move. One on two in the same realm was really enough. The two men didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and two more powerful attacks followed, killing the elder martial brother together. The beautiful girl exclaimed: "elder martial brother..." Then, regardless of the danger, he plundered the elder martial brother. Another man in black raised his hand and shot at the beautiful girl. Unexpectedly, the beautiful girl did not avoid and continued to fly to the elder martial brother. At the same time, the elder martial brother exclaimed: "don''t come here, younger martial sister, be careful..." The beautiful girl didn''t listen at all, so she attacked a man in black who was attacking the elder martial brother, with a sharp palm and a flying column of air. At this time, the true Qi that attacked her was in front of her, and the beautiful woman could not escape anyway. The first elder martial brother and the other two men''s attack had already been connected. With four loud noises and four screams, they fell down in many directions. At the same time when the elder martial brother and the man in black collided with each other, the man was also blown out. The other one was hit to the ground by meimeizi''s air column, and the other two flew out with a scream. The attack on the beautiful girl was also resolved. The man in black also screamed and fell to the ground. Now there are only three people standing on the field, two men in black and the beautiful woman. Just in the middle of everyone''s stupefaction, a baritone came slowly: "shameless, five beat two, still so proud, really his grandmother''s never seen it!..." Three people at the same time surprised to see the past, and saw a twenty when the young, Shi ran came. Chapter 194 Although Michen didn''t arrive in time, he just came to the no wood area. He immediately popped up his four Tianli fingers. While attacking the three black people, he blocked the attack on meimeizi. One of the three men in black lying on the ground has died, the one who was attacked by meimeizi and Michen at the same time. The other two were only seriously injured. The elder martial brother also vomited blood in his mouth, and his chest has been sunken. He was also seriously injured. When the beautiful woman was still in a daze, the other two men in black copied to Michen and yelled: "well, you innocent child, how dare you sneak on my brothers? I don''t understand my hatred if you don''t take out your bar today!" As soon as their words fell, they came near, and each of them made an all-out effort to attack. Two huge pillars of Qi roared toward Michen and killed him. At this time, the beautiful woman had come to her senses. She was so surprised that she cried out: "be careful, young man..." Before her voice fell, she heard two loud noises, and then two screams came. She saw two men in black, already flying in the air, making bursts of broken bones. With the coughing up blood, "bang, bang" two, heavily fell on the ground, did not move. When Michen saw the two villains, he still wanted to draw his own muscles, so he didn''t fight at all. As soon as the spirit came out, he killed them mercilessly without any hesitation. The beautiful woman was stunned again. Michen laughed at her and then she woke up. He turned and ran to the other two men in black, who were not dead. He cried, "I''ll kill you!" The two men had the power to fight back at this time. When they breathed, they were sent to the underworld by the angry beauty. Oh, no, as soon as their spirits are out of the body, they are engulfed by unknown things. They can''t go to the underworld, and there''s no hope of reincarnation. Michen came to the elder martial brother and fed him the best pill. He struggled and said, "thank you..." He said that his mouth was still bleeding. At this time, meimeizi also came to the elder martial brother''s side, and first saluted Michen: "thank you for saving my life, young lady Liu Qingyi will never forget!" Michen also stood up and called for a free gift. Liu Qingyi stepped down and supported the elder martial brother, saying, "how about elder martial brother?" The elder martial brother nodded his head gently and said, "thank you, younger martial sister. I''m fine. Thanks to the king''s elixir Dan, I''ll recover for a while. How are you? You''re not hurt, are you? " "The best pill?" I''m fine. Elder martial brother, don''t worry about healing. I''m a Dharma protector. Liu Qingyi had just killed the two black people. She didn''t see what Dan Michen was using, so she was very surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Michen again, and Michen was also looking at her at this time. Michen looked at her, although there was no color in her eyes, but she was a little embarrassed to stare at her, so she called softly: "childe..." She called, Michelle also responded, suddenly asked: "what do you say your name?" "Thank you for saving me today! We are taiyizong disciples. My name is Liu Qingyi. This is my elder martial brother he Wuti. " This time, Liu Qingyi made a clear introduction. She was afraid of Michen and looked at herself as she had just done. After listening to her saying this, Michen knew that the beauty had misunderstood. So he asked, "where is Miss Liu from? I''ve also heard of a person with the same name as you. I don''t know if you are the same person. " When Liu Qingyi heard this, she was still stunned. Unexpectedly, this young man still used such a conventional way to pick up girls. So she looked at Michen and didn''t reply. Mi Chen sees Liu Qingyi''s expression and suddenly understands it. He can''t help but curse in his heart: Damn, isn''t this still picking up girls? "Well, it seems that you misunderstood me. I ask you, are you from Tianhe City?" Michen said awkwardly. "What Have you ever been to Tianhe City? " This time it was her turn to be surprised. Chapter 195 Michen nodded and said, "yes, there is a Liu''s Fairy tea house in Tianhe City. The owner Liu Feng has a daughter called Liu Qingyi, so I have this question." From Liu Qingyi''s reaction just now, Michen knows that it shouldn''t be wrong. He didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, but he still explains it seriously, for fear that she misunderstands him again. "Yes, yes, I am Liu Qingyi. Liu Feng is my father. Did you really go to Tianhe City? Have you seen my parents? How are they All of a sudden, Liu Qingyi was in a hurry and asked like a barrage of questions. Mi Chen looked at Liu Qingyi''s expression and said with a smile: "your parents are very good now. Don''t worry, but they miss you very much." "I miss him (her) so much. I''ll go back after the clan experience." Liu Qingyi said vaguely. As soon as she finished, she stared at Michen and said, "no, you just said it''s good now?" What''s the meaning of this? What happened to my parents? " After listening to this, Michen found that the girl''s heart was thin. He didn''t want to tell her more about her parents'' misfortune. It seems that he has to tell her now. Thinking of this, Michen told her about Tianhe City. Liu Qingyi heard that her face was green and white. She could not help but gnash her teeth and said, "fresh fish thief, I must kill you!" After that, she quickly thanks Michen again, her eyes full of gratitude, and then embarrassed to say: "I''m sorry! I just misunderstood Mr. Mi! " With that, she was deeply blessed. Michen waved his hand: "it''s OK, beautiful girls will be remembered by others." Finish saying, still made a helpless action. Liu Qingyi is also amused by Michen with a smile. She looks at the young man in front of her. She can''t help but feel good about him. Without him, his parents, his home and himself would not be here. This kind of great kindness can not be expressed in words, but the other side has no demands. There are really too few such people! At this time, he Wuti''s injury had basically recovered. After a light cough, he stood up slowly. He came to Michen, bowed deeply to him, then clasped his hands and sincerely thanks again. Liu Qingyi also came over, gently holding he Wuti and said, "how about elder martial brother?" "Thank you, younger martial sister! I''m all right now. Don''t worry. I really owe it to this brother this time. " He Wuti is weak. Liu Qingyi nodded, then looked at Michen and said, "we don''t know how to address you yet?" "My name is Michen. Just call me by my name." Michen said with a smile. "Well, brother MI, my name is he Wuti. Just call me Wuti." He Wuti Baoquan do. "Yes, Mr. MI, you can call me Qingyi later." Liu Qingyi also said with a smile. After that, he (she) looked at each other and laughed, just like friends who have been reunited for a long time. "I want to go inside, I don''t know you two..." Michen looks at he Wuti and Liu Qingyi. "We are, too. How about we, brother Mi?" There is no Tao. Liu Qingyi also nodded and said, "let''s stay together. It''s safer." When Michen saw them saying this, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s meet this dead zone together." "This place is also called death heaven. There are many people who come here to pray for death, and those who don''t want to reincarnate also come here. After death here, Yuanshen and soul will be destroyed. It''s really over..." Liu Qingyi said softly. "Heaven of death?" Michen is also a Leng, he turned his head and looked to the depth of the dead realm. Chapter 196 Three people rest in place for another night, let he Wuti recover better. The next day, he Wuti has completely recovered, and he (she) and the three of them are also heading for death heaven. Three people are walking carefully, not let go of every breath of danger. This is about 50 Li. Suddenly, I heard Michen say, "stop...". He Wuti and Liu Qingyi were stunned. They saw that there was no danger ahead. How could Michen stop, but they all stopped. "In the front of ten miles, there is a tree that is very strange and seems to be very excited. We''d better get around it." Added Michen. "Michen, you, you can see the situation of the front ten miles..." Liu Qingyi was very surprised. He Wuti is also surprised. He looks at Michen with extremely surprised eyes. He is already in the third level of heaven, and can only see the scene of two Li ahead. Michen says that he can see the situation of ten li ahead, so how can he not be surprised. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi looked at each other, nodded at the same time and said, "listen to you." When he was two li away from the tree, he could be sure of the strangeness of the tree. At this time, he Wuti also found that there was something wrong with the tree, which proved that Michen was right. He could not help admiring Michen more. As soon as Michen was about to step forward, he stepped back and said, "let''s step back and hide. There are five monks coming three miles away.". As soon as they heard this, they quickly followed Michen back and stopped at a lower place. Michen made a hidden pattern around them to isolate their breath. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi are all silly. This Michen can do anything. Although they don''t know the way of formation, they still have a certain understanding of the formation. Looking at the formation of Michen cloth, they are very powerful, at least up to the level of heaven. As soon as Michen had finished setting up the concealment array, the five friars went to a place less than 200 meters away from the tree. At this time, they also found the strangeness of the tree. One of them, the man in blue, stopped the other four at once and drank "be careful". At this time, it''s too late, only to see the tree, issued a "Goo Goo" sound, the tree suddenly became very thick, the feet of those people, suddenly out of countless old roots, toward them very quickly These people are really good. They fly up in the air at the same time, and at the same time, they shoot to stimulate a strong Qi competition, and chop at the roots of those old trees. The old tree roots didn''t shrink back. On the contrary, there were countless old roots that attacked them in an instant, just like countless spirit snakes. The attack of those five people made the first tree root swing down, and their upward body shape was stagnant at the moment. They wanted to urge the real Qi to rise again, and the second tree root came in front of them. One of them was not careful, and his ankle was suddenly covered by a thick old root. Before he could react, another old root came through his chest, and then came out from his forehead. The whole person turned into a mummy, and the soul had no chance to escape. "Old three..." the man in blue, who was the leader, gave a sad cry. Judging from the power of his attack just now, the old tree should look like the fifth level of Tianjing. Those five people were also the strong ones in the early days of Tianjing. In front of this strange old tree, they were so unpretentious, which really made people feel cold. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi are already in a cold sweat. Although their realm is similar to that of this man, their combat experience is certainly not as good as that of this man. The three of them couldn''t help looking at each other and said in their heart: it''s only now that they have entered a hundred miles. An old tree is so powerful. If they go on, the danger inside can be imagined. While they were thinking, there was another scream. The three of them looked up and saw a warrior in hemp color, who was put on by Laogen. His spirit did not escape. Chapter 197 "Go," roared the blue headed man. I saw that he sent out all his genuine Qi, and his whole body was shining with a tremendous momentum. In the air, his hands were moving forward, and a mysterious light beam was produced, forming a light field around him, spreading to the old roots, and the old roots also slowed down in this light field The three of them exclaimed "light field!..." Seeing that the two people below him were about to escape along the mysterious light beam, the old tree suddenly kept shaking. Countless leaves separated from the trunk and quickly flew to the light beam. In an instant, the light beam was blocked from the middle, followed by countless old roots and stretched up at a high speed. The two people were happy and saw the escape in sight. When they were struggling up, the light beam suddenly disappeared. A thick layer of leaves, just like the lid, buckled above them. Before they could react, they were trapped by countless old tree roots, and there was no hope for them to escape "Old four, old five..." the man in blue wailed wildly. At the same time, he flew out of the range of the big tree and stopped in the air. His eyes were red and his whole body was trembling. After standing for a long time, he was unwilling to fly to the periphery Michen, they were also shocked by this tragic scene, and did not come back for a long time. Although he Wuti and Liu Qingyi are the best in the world, they have never seen such a bloody scene. Liu Qingyi has begun to vomit, he Wuti is pale, and his body is still slightly shaking. After Liu Qingyi was a little better, Michen said gently, "let''s go, we must be more careful in the back." He Wuti and Liu Qingyi nodded slowly, followed Michen and walked forward slowly. With them, Michen carefully bypassed the big man eating tree and walked towards a mountain in the distance. When they reached the mountain not far away, "eh" three people exclaimed at the same time. No, there are no hills here. Just as they were looking at it suspiciously, a large black mist suddenly appeared in the place which was originally a mountain. Then, from the middle of the black fog, a red plume of fog with a diameter of several tens of feet was ejected upward. Like a volcanic eruption, it went straight into the sky and then scattered, wrapping all three of them in it. All three of them felt uncomfortable for a moment, and a slight illusion appeared in front of them. "No, it''s poison fog. Take the pill." Michen told them in a hurry. After they took the elixir, the illusion disappeared, and at this time, they were completely buried by the black fog coming in quickly and the red fog falling from the sky. The spiritual consciousness was in it, and the distance they saw was greatly reduced. Mi Chen''s eyes can only see a mile or so, and the smart eye can see five miles or so. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi can only see dozens of meters away. "Brother he and Qingyi, stay close to me. Don''t be too far away. It''s too dangerous in here." Michen said quickly. "OK," he (she) replied at the same time. Chapter 198 Mi Chen moved forward with he Wuti and Liu Qingyi carefully, and walked out of the place for several miles. The red and black fog here was thicker, and there was a slight illusion. He quickly asked them to take another pill. "The fog here is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that it''s coming. It''s the center of the poisonous fog." Said Michen. He (she) and the three of them walked thousands of meters forward, and then they saw that Michen stopped and motioned he Wuti and Liu Qingyi not to move. "You two stay here. There seems to be a big red and black fog whirlpool 500 meters in front of you. I''ll go and have a look." Michen warned. "Brother MI, be careful. If you can''t, let''s go around the side." There is no Tao. Michen nodded and walked slowly towards the front with a dignified face. At this time, he could see more clearly. It was really a big fog whirlpool. Strangely, the closer he went to the center, the less black fog there was. In the middle of the whirlpool, it seemed that something was still dimly shining. It must be this thing that was shining. Michen just wants to destroy it and get out of the fog. Before he got out of 100 meters, he felt that a wild misty air stream was pressing against him. It was very difficult for him to move forward. At this time, Michen''s real Qi coagulated, activated shenti Shu, and formed a layer of real Qi defense around his body. The pressure of fog whirling was reduced a lot. He slowly tried to move forward. After walking more than 100 meters forward, Michen could not walk again. Now it was less than 300 meters away from the light spot. At this time, the fog was all red, and the smart eye was greatly limited. It could only see about 300 meters. But still can''t see clearly, that light spot is what thing in the end, according to the reason, his now clever eye, can see clearly just right, but there seems to be a layer in the middle, what thing blocked the line of sight, let a person can''t see through Michen made the most of his divine body and activated tianwai''s magical skills. At this time, the pressure of the red fog swirl was relieved, and he continued to walk forward slowly. When Michen was less than 100 meters away from the light spot, no matter what, he couldn''t go any further. What hindered his progress this time was not the pressure of fog, but an invisible thing, but a real obstacle. After a variety of methods failed, he suddenly remembered whether he could move himself to the space domain. Thinking of this, Michen starts to act, his mind moves, and the space domain is released, extending towards the invisible diaphragm of that layer Only heard the sound of "Ho, Ho...", the layer of diaphragm, as if with the extension of the space domain, was broken into a big hole, from the hole floated a strong fragrance, let a person spirit. Michen can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He looks inside in a hurry. At this moment, he can clearly see the scene inside. There is no mist in it. It is a pure space of 100 feet square. In this space, there is a big well mouth, where the red mist is constantly spraying upward. On the top of the well head, there is a strange red tree hanging in the air. The whole blood tree emits bursts of red light. There are seven red fruits on the tree, one of which is as red as falling off at any time. If it wasn''t for the eye scanning, the naked eye would not have found these fruits It''s called a tree. In fact, it''s similar to Dishui Guanyin. The seven fruits are just like the naked lotus seed. The difference is that the lotus seed is green, but the fruit is red. "Bodhi blood lotus..." Michen exclaimed in surprise. Chapter 199 Bodhi blood lotus is also an extremely rare treasure. Its main function is to increase the amount of Qi and blood of the warrior. It has a great auxiliary effect on both qi and body refiners. It is also the holy fruit that every warrior dreams of. Without hesitation, Michen stepped in. When he was near the Bodhi blood lotus, the fruit that he wanted to take off suddenly fell down. Michen quickly reached for the bright red fruit and packed it in a jade box. He took off another one and put it in place. Finally, he moved the whole Bodhi blood lotus into xiaogekun. At this time, the extremely thick red blood fog was also rapidly fading, and then gradually disappeared. The black fog was also rapidly dissipating. When it was over, he could not help but moan. It turned out that the well in the middle was gone. Michen can''t help sighing. The nature is really magical. He sent a message to he Wuti and Liu Qingyi. In fact, they didn''t have to. They had already seen him dimly, because the fog had already dispersed. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi come over. They don''t know how Michen did it. Anyway, it''s enough for him to do it. He (she) in the fog, has been moving forward for nearly ten miles, has been in the death paradise 160 miles, just see the mountain just saw, still standing in the distant sky. Michen gave the Bodhi blood lotus to each of them, and briefly described the situation just now. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi didn''t accept it at first, but in the end they couldn''t do it. Then, the three of them began to walk forward slowly and carefully. Before they knew it, they walked out for dozens of miles, and saw a very clear pool in the middle of a large primeval forest. The pool was not big and clear. There was a mist on the water, which sent out to the air, but there was no breath of life under the water. Three of them are going out of the forest to the pool. At this time, I saw two men and a woman walking out of the opposite forest. These three people are not very old. They look like they are in their twenties. They both wear bridegroom''s clothes. They are both handsome and straight. They wear bridegroom''s clothes. They are just as happy as newlyweds. But two men are one side, holding the woman''s hands, slowly toward the pool. The woman was also wearing a bridal dress, a jade pendant of Xiaguang, and colored glass. Her beautiful face was lightly rouged, which made her look so charming. Her big eyes were moving left and right, looking forward to the two men holding her hand. His face was full of joy, but his eyes were full of sorrow. He followed the two men and came to the pool slowly. He (she) three people, standing on the edge of the pool, the water also inverted three people''s figure, he (she) looked at themselves, reflected in the pool''s face, for a long time did not say a word After a long time, I only heard the beautiful woman open her red lips and say bitterly: "Over the years, we have suffered too much. We grew up together and loved each other. But my father wants to marry me to someone I don''t like. If only I married you..." "Jade younger sister, from today on, you are my wife of Wan Daohe, I can take you this life without regret." At this time, holding the left hand of the man, to meet and through a wisp of unwilling to say. "Three younger sisters, you don''t have to be sad. Like brother Wan, my Yan Jun has no regrets for taking you as his wife in this life." Holding the gorgeous woman, the right-hand man also said, although there is excitement in the tone, but there is also a sense of helplessness. "Thank you brother he and brother Jun for accompanying me to death. From now on, we will never separate." Beautiful woman you you said. "We don''t want this life, and we don''t want the afterlife. We''ll live forever..." the three said quietly. Chapter 200 He (she) is also three people, the same is two men and a woman, the woman is also beautiful, he (she) three, coincidentally looked at each other, all with a sense of depression, breathless depression. He (she) are staring at each other, Liu Qingyi is also looking forward to he Wuti and Mi Chen "We don''t want this life, and we don''t want the afterlife. We''re going to die forever. We''re coming." The three of them recited and walked towards the pool of death together It turns out that this pool is called the dead pool Michen wants to stop three people from committing suicide, but Liu Qingyi stops them. "Maybe this is the best destination for them. Let''s not disturb them..." Liu Qingyi said softly, with a trace of resentment in her tone. He (she) three people, looking at the same three people, slowly walked into the pool of death After a while, the water to the dead pool drowned his (her) chest. All of a sudden, three people hugged each other tightly. Then, at the same time, he said in a loud voice, "we don''t want this life, nor the afterlife. We are forever like this..." With that, the three of them poured into the dead pool Before long, his (her) bodies disappeared into the pool of death. The soul and spirit are also purified by the water to the dead pool And go to the pool of death is not surprising, just like never happened, like this thing Michen, the three of them, saw this place and stood there for a long time for fear of disturbing the peace of the dead. "This is another choice of life..." A voice of light language exclamation rings out, saying this words of is he Wu body, say of time his eyes gaze at Liu Qing Yi. Michen was startled by these words. He looked up and stared at he Wuti in surprise, and then at Liu Qingyi. "You must not think like this. Although I don''t know about you, I will try my best to help you!" Michen said very seriously, never seeing him as serious as he is now. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi also looked at each other with a wry smile, and then nodded toward Michen. "Let''s go." Liu Qingyi said with another astringent smile. This matter became a shadow they couldn''t get rid of for a while, and they could not help sighing the greatness of love. No one spoke all the way and walked forward in silence. "What''s that?" At this time, a light call from Liu Qingyi came. Mi Chen and he Wuti look in the direction that Liu Qingyi''s hand is pointing to. Not far from the north, there was a light flash, and the place where the light flashed was a marsh with intertwined vines. On the edge of the marsh, there was a thick and old black vine, which was still swimming in the marsh. There were some strange long creatures. These elongated creatures, on the other hand, swam towards the shining place. When they swam there, they made a "Bo" sound, which was very slight and could not be heard if they did not pay attention to it. At the same time, they also made a faint light after making a "wave" sound. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Be careful." Michen road. He (she) three, slowly came to the edge of the swamp, Michen picked up a stone, threw towards the middle of the swamp, the stone fell into the swamp, did not make a sound, that is instant disappeared. "Gee, it''s strange that there''s no sound." He Wuti''s face was solemn. "What''s going on?" Liu Qingyi followed. She also picked up a stone and threw it in. There was still no sound, not only no sound, but also no ripples Chapter 201 Seeing this phenomenon, all three of them felt nervous. Michen quickly magnified Lingbo and looked into the swamp. Even so, he could only see the depth of about 10 meters. There was a dense net made of countless rattan whiskers. Under the dense net, all the black creatures were swimming. When the elongated creature grows to a certain degree, it breaks the net and comes out, and the dense net of rattan whiskers is instantly repaired. These creatures swimming on it escape after breaking the net. But since they escape, how can they swim under the old rattan and die? It''s so confusing. Michen stares at the long creature again. He can''t help but be surprised. It''s not a creature. It turns out that it''s a kind of refining material. They don''t swim by themselves, but are sucked by the old vine. When Michen saw this, he thought, is this old vine root a wonderful weapon? He looked at the old vine root again, and saw that under the thick old vine root, there was a very warm and mysterious purple root, just like a whip shaped weapon. The materials that were attracted to the past all flowed here after instant melting, and each melting one increased its warmth by one point. No wonder the stone falls down without sound and mud splashing. It turns out that it''s all absorbed by the attraction of this purple jade cane whip. If one goes in carelessly, it will sink in an instant and the waves will not rise. It''s extremely dangerous to think about it. When Michen saw this, he couldn''t help shouting "good whip". He Wuti and Liu Qingyi can''t help looking at Mi Chen''s "good whip" at the same time? What''s a good whip? " He Wuti and Liu Qingyi can''t help but be moved, especially Liu Qingyi. Her weapon is a top holy whip, which shows her love for whip. "Do you want this whip?" Mi Chen looks at Liu Qingyi and asks. "Do you have a way to get Liu Qingyi asked expectantly. "I''m not quite sure. I can only say try." Michen road. "Thank you." Liu Qingyi said excitedly. At this time, Michen took out the chaos wand, caressed it for a while, and then murmured, "wand, wand, this time I want to ask you to help, take back the rattan whip..." He Wuti and Liu Qingyi can''t help but look at each other. They don''t speak. They don''t know what Michen wants to do. They nag at a long iron stick and call it a magic stick. But they can''t see anything different. They both look at him suspiciously. When they were in a daze, Michen said "long, long, long..." to the iron bar. With his cry, the iron stick on his hand really grew up, which surprised he Wuti and Liu Qingyi enough. Both of them widened their eyes, looked unbelievable, and said in surprise: "it''s really a magic stick..." Michen plunges the longer wand into the swamp. Seeing that the wand has reached the cane whip, he calls "change" again. The wand turns into a sharp hook. God hook a hook, the top of the rattan whip force a pull, the rattan whip should be broken. You know, Michen''s wand is not simple. It is the existence of transcendental artifact. This rattan whip is a top-level artifact. But in front of the hook of transcendental artifact, it is like tofu meeting a sharp knife. Without any suspense, it is cut off. As soon as the rattan whip was broken, it quickly went under the swamp. Chapter 202 Michen shouts "grab" in an emergency. The magic wand turns into a claw in an instant. He grabs the whip and takes it out of the swamp. A Crystal Purple cane whip appears in Michen''s hand. Before I had time to take a close look, I saw that the thick old rattan rose up into the sky, instantly woven into a huge net, and covered them down. Three people are greatly surprised, immediately carry full true strength, fly along then side direction to sweep past. And the speed of this net is faster. In an instant, it comes to the top of the three people''s head, and the four sides of the net also begin to close up. Seeing that they are about to be trapped, there is no hope to escape. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi, at the same time, stimulate all the true Qi, toward the Zhang Teng net. Liu Qingyi can''t help regretting that if she didn''t want the whip, Michen wouldn''t help her get it, and she wouldn''t annoy the old vine. If she didn''t get it right now, she would lose her life here. But this rattan net is extremely tenacious, under their one blast, has not broken at all, just stopped the blink to cover down. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi really have no choice but to despair. "Elder martial brother, Michen, I hurt you..." Liu Qingyi said with great remorse. At this time, I saw the thunder twinkling all over the sky, forming a vacuum around them, thick as a finger, dense lightning beam, instantly hit the rattan net, rattan net was torn to pieces by lightning beam, and burnt black by thunder fire, and scattered out one after another. Michen''s hands kept moving in the void, laying a wind escape array, wrapping the three people, escaping several miles in an instant, escaping from the coverage of the old rattan. By this time, a new rattan net had fallen on the place where they had just stood. Even when they get to the safe area, Liu Qingyi and he Wuti are still in shock. They can''t believe they can escape. When they react, they look at Michen in surprise. "Mi... Chen, do you understand Lei... Yu?" Liu Qingyi''s face was pale, and she stammered, but her panic was another kind of beauty. "It makes you laugh. I just realized it." Michen said with a smile to Liu Qingyi. At this time, he Wuti also responded, "Michen, you can always bring shock to people. It''s really amazing. He Wuti has never convinced anyone. You are the first person I admire." He Wuti said sincerely. "I will convince you..." at this time, Liu Qingyi also whispered. "Brother he and Miss Liu must not say that. I''m embarrassed." Michen said with a smile. "We''re talking from the bottom of our heart!" There is no Tao. He handed the jade cane whip to Liu Qingyi. Liu Qingyi looks at Michen with eager and hesitant eyes. "Miss Liu, take it. It''s a weapon you like. You can''t let me work in vain. Besides, you found it first." Michen said with a smile. "Take it, younger martial sister. It''s brother Mi''s kindness." He Wuti also said to Liu Qingyi. Liu Qingyi took yingyu cane whip, excited and sincere way: "thank you!..." Liu Qingyi loves this cane whip very much. It''s not only a top-level immortal weapon, but also something he (she) bought with his life. It seems that this realm of death without soul is really dangerous. The deeper you go, the more good things there will be. I don''t know how many amazing treasures there will be in it. Michen thought as he walked. Chapter 203 It has been more than ten days since the three men entered the realm of spiritless death. The mountain is always in front of them. Every time they seem to go there, it suddenly becomes far away. It''s like deliberately luring them to the depths of death heaven. It''s extremely strange. At this time, the three of them came to the edge of a high cliff. He (she) can''t help but look up and see that on the cliff, there are countless holes of different sizes, which are irregularly distributed on the cliff. Around the cliff, there are ancient forests, and under the cliff, there is a dark and shiny stone. He (she) looked at each other, slowly toward this, emitting light stone. When the three men were about to get close to the stone, suddenly, a ghostly shadow rushed at Liu Qingyi silently and quickly. His (her) attention at this time, all in the stone, when the ghost like shadow, close to about ten feet away from Liu Qingyi, only to find this unfortunate fact. "Soul Eater, younger martial sister, flash..." he Wuti cried out in despair. He wanted to go to the rescue, but it was too late, and Liu Qingyi felt extremely dangerous at this time. When she was alert, the ghostly shadow was less than five feet away from her, and there was no time to stimulate her true Qi. She just closed her beautiful eyes and stood there, waiting for death In the corner of her beautiful eyes, overflow a drop of crystal tears, looking at is so, let people love and heartache He Wuti has been crazy to the extreme, with the fastest speed in the past, he wants to use his body to block this ghostly shadow, would rather it hurt himself! But his speed, cannot catch up with that shadow, that shadow rubs his clothes face, shot at Liu Qingyi. "Don''t..." he Wuti Hu cried with tears in his eyes. "Touch", just at this time, a huge crash came, followed by a "poop poop". Obviously, this is the ghostly shadow, the sound of hitting the human body, and the sound of the body breaking apart. He Wuti didn''t dare to look back at the scene of Liu Qingyi''s death. He just cried out "Qingmei..." Liu Qingyi heard the sound of impact, but found that he was not injured, she can not help slowly, will open a small gap in the beautiful eyes, she is afraid that this is not true, maybe he has died, just a kind of soul induction. No, people here have no soul after they die. Even Yuanshen can''t survive. She has seen several kinds of things happen. Am I really not dead All of a sudden, she opened a pair of beautiful eyes and saw a thin and weak body standing in front of him. Her body was still shaking. Who is this?! It was Michen who saved himself "Michen!..." A sad call came from Liu Qingyi''s mouth, with endless heartache and sadness. He Wuti didn''t believe his ears when he heard Liu Qingyi''s cry. Just now, he heard the sound that would only be made by bumping into his body. How can younger martial sister still cry out?! He turned quickly and looked at Liu Qingyi. Then he saw Liu Qingyi holding Michen and saying, "Michen, Michen, are you ok? You won''t die. You won''t die..." He Wuti rushes over and hugs Michen. He sees a piece of flesh and blood on his chest, with pieces of broken meat and viscera falling down. Chapter 204 "Michen, Michen, you let me die, why do you want to save me with your own life..." Liu Qingyi cried with great grief. He Wuti is also a tiger with tears in his eyes, wiping the blood on his chest for Michen. "Not dead, not dead! Ha ha, brother MI is not dead! " At this time, I heard he Wuti yell out loud, with incomparable excitement in his tone. "Elder martial brother, Michael, he''s not... He''s not dead?" Liu Qingyi heard he Wuti''s words and asked excitedly and suspiciously. She hoped that what the elder martial brother said was true, but at that distance and speed, it was hard to believe that he would not die after being hit. He Wuti nodded his head and said: "yes, younger martial sister, brother MI is not dead! When I just wiped blood on him, I felt his heart beating. Hold it still. Maybe it''s the impact power of the Soul Eater is too strong. Brother Mi just fainted. " With that, he reached out to Michen''s chest again. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Brother MI is not dead. Take him and have a good rest. I will warn you." He Wu body finish saying, stand up to come, guard in two people''s side. Yes, Michen didn''t die. At that time of great urgency, Michen stepped back in front of Liu Qingyi, and suddenly inspired the divine body to block the terrible impact of the Soul Eater. Because things happened too suddenly, and before his divine body could be fully displayed, the Soul Eater hit him, which led to people being knocked unconscious. And the Soul Eater, originally, wanted to get into Liu Qingyi''s body from the front chest, devour his soul and then enjoy his body. Unexpectedly, he suddenly hit the iron plate, not only didn''t get into his body, but also smashed himself This time, the lesson can be said to be extremely profound. No matter what the circumstances, we can''t relax our vigilance. There are many people who want to get treasures, and even some treasures are just luring your ears, luring you up, and then devouring your life. This is a typical example. Michen has slowly regained consciousness. He quickly uses his magic skills. It doesn''t take a moment for him to have strength. He tries to stand up. "Michen, don''t move. Take a rest." At this time, the ear came Liu Qingyi, that is full of caring voice. With Liu Qingyi''s voice, a wisp of orchid like maiden fragrance penetrated into Michen''s breath. Michen was surprised and slowly opened his eyes to see Liu Qingyi, who had a beautiful face and a pair of charming eyes, looking at himself with great tenderness. At this time, he knew that he was lying in Liu Qingyi''s arms, and lying in her arms, it was so comfortable and comfortable, like the embrace of teacher Xie when he was a child, people were so reluctant But he had to stand up, because he knew clearly that this was not the embrace of teacher Xie, this was Miss Liu. He Wuti saw that Michen stood up, ran over and hugged him. After a long time, he let him go. Michen also felt the warmth of a long goodbye from this embrace. Body no body again toward the chest of rice morning, lightly beat a fist way: "I knew you boy, is not so easy to die! Ha ha ha... "After beating, I couldn''t help laughing. "Brother he and Qingyi, don''t worry. I''ll be fine in a moment." Michen said with a smile. "Thank you for saving me again!" Liu Qingyi said softly to Michen. He Wuti also sincerely said "thank you! Thank you brother MI for saving my younger martial sister! ". Chapter 205 "If it''s me who is in danger, I believe you will do the same." Michen looked at them and said slowly. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi also said seriously, "yes." The tone was firm and no one could doubt it. "Our lesson this time may not be a good one. We must be more careful in the future." Michen road. "Brother Mi will be responsible for observing the situation, and my younger martial sister and I will be responsible for guarding." There is no Tao. Liu Qingyi also nodded gently. At this time, Michen made a clean body formula to clean the bloodstain of the soul eating beast. The three of them, with great care, walked towards the shining stone. When he was about to come to the stone, he Wuti could not help exclaiming: "Yuan Cangshi". "Yuan Cangshi" is a kind of main material for refining utensils. The immortal utensils made of this material have certain spirituality. It is not only powerful, but also can be upgraded. It is also one of the materials that people who refine utensils dream of. But this kind of immortal material is extremely rare. If people know that they have this kind of treasure, they must be remembered. They may be killed and robbed at any time. The market value of such a piece of "Yuan Cangshi" is as high as tens of millions of top-grade black spar, which is also valuable but not marketable. "Brother he, you found this yuan Cang stone. Go and put it away." Michen said to he Wuti. He Wu body gratefully looked at Rice morning one eye, and nodded, he knew to refuse again is hypocrisy. Along the way, he also knew something about Michen. Once he said it, he would not want this yuan Cangshi any more. His younger martial sister already had yingyu rattan whip. He really lacked a good weapon. If this yuan Cangshi was refined successfully, his strength would increase greatly. He Wuti collected yuan Cangshi and nodded to Michen when he came back. Now, all three of them have gained a lot. No matter what happened later, this experience is worth the trip. The three of them walked for several days. In these days, they met some small dangers. Under their high alert, they were all relieved one by one. On this day, they were walking forward, and Michen inadvertently looked in the direction of the mountain a few days ago. He was stunned, and murmured, "what''s the matter? According to the truth, we should go farther and farther. On the contrary, this mountain is closer to us, and it''s much closer. Now it''s only twenty or thirty miles away. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi were also surprised by this strange phenomenon, and the three of them watched the mountain silently for a long time. "Brother he and Qingyi, if there is any accident in the back that forces us to separate, you don''t want to go in or wait for me, just go out first." Mi Chen suddenly says to he Wuti and Liu Qingyi. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi were stunned. "What''s the matter? Did you find something wrong? " "I always feel strange, as if there is an extremely dangerous atmosphere approaching us. If this happens, don''t worry about me." Michen said seriously. "Is it that serious?" They both asked with emotion. "Maybe it''s more serious than the premonition. Then just do as I say." Michen said with some seriousness. Chapter 206 He Wuti and Liu Qingyi said helplessly: "if this happens, we will do as you say, but you must make sure to come out safely, and we will wait for you in the periphery of the south!" Their expressions of great concern warmed Michen''s chest: "OK, let''s make a deal." At this time, the three people are playing the spirit of 12 points, carefully walked forward. Before long, in front of them, there appeared a vast dense forest. But see this forest, with the ups and downs of the terrain changes, high and low, lush, dense layers, black wood, stretching the strong muscles, lush branches, such as whispering, as if waiting for the arrival of a feast. The three of them walked slowly into the forest, and saw a variety of ancient trees. The whole forest was quiet. Looking up, the sun was shining through the gaps between the leaves, showing an unpredictable silence. He (she) three each brow a tight, more carefully forward. A few hours later, I had already entered the forest and looked like more than 20 miles away. Suddenly, I heard a strange laugh coming. It was faint, happy and sad. It was very creepy He (she) three people back-to-back, each staring at one side, Michen also put his eyes to the limit, trying to find out the creepy voice, but no matter how hard he tried, he did not find any abnormality. "Hee hee, you can''t see me, hee hee..." then the voice rang again. Michen quickly followed the voice and saw nothing. There were only those old trees in the dense forest, and there was nothing unusual about them. His face became dignified. It seemed that his premonition of danger was coming. "Remember what I said, be careful," Michen said to he Wuti and Liu Qingyi with great solemnity. As soon as the words are finished, Michen starts the divine body skill and activates the true Qi to deal with the unexpected at any time. The three men walked forward, alert and slow. "Cluck, Dazun, for a while, I didn''t devour the original gods of the Terran. I can''t break through this realm. Can I have one for me today?" another strange voice sounded. "Hee hee, this girl is really good. Look at the fresh meat. It''s so tender that it can drip water. I like it! The other two smelly men, you can do it by yourself, hee hee, "said the one called Da Zun. "Thank you very much, thank you very much," another strange voice said happily. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, I''ll leave the strong man to me, and the thin one to you, hehe." At this time, another dry voice sounded These voices completely ignore the existence of the three of them. You and I are separated, as if they are their dishes. "Don''t pretend to be a devil. If you have the ability, you''ll come out and see me." Then he Wuti cried out. "Hee hee, they can''t wait, so let''s send them on the road," said the grandmaster. As soon as the sound of "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. The branches and vines spread out, and the leaves on the branches and vines were flying, wrapped in a layer of light black light, just like a flying knife killing them. Michen, the three of them were also in a daze. I didn''t expect that it was the trees that were making trouble Chapter 207 He Wu Ti suddenly drank, and his whole body appeared crystal light. He had a thick knife of the inferior immortal weapon in his hand, and made a mysterious formula. Then he cut those branches and leaves with one knife. He condensed more than two feet of light in front of the knife, and cut those branches and leaves with unparalleled strength. All he heard was the sound of "touching". Those branches and vines were cut to pieces by he Wu ti. "Hey, hey, you have two skills. You go get the small one and give it to me." "Yes, zhongzun" has some special appellations, such as Dazun and zhongzun. It seems that they are also hierarchical appellations. At this time, a big tree nearby moved. This big tree is much bigger than the old one. According to the cultivation level of the human race, the small one just now is at least above the respect of the earth. It seems that this big tree should be in the fifth level of the heaven. The cultivation of the great one must be much higher than that of the middle one. During their operation, several big trees moved towards this side, some of them were bigger than this one. Zhongzun didn''t have any hesitation. The top of zhongzun''s old tree suddenly split into two, from which a stream of yellowish gas came out and sprayed on the thick branches. He heard the branches and leaves tremble, and became very solid. With the sound of breaking the air, he came to nowhere. He Wuti also pushed the real Qi to the limit. With the "hum" sound of a inferior immortal tool thick knife in his hand, he spat out a piece of crystal light. Above the light, he formed a real Qi crazy lion, which gave out a roar and bit at the branch of zhongzun. He Wuti knew that zhongzun''s skill might be much higher than that of him. He directly played the trump card. At this time, the big Zun also moved. He didn''t want to be chased by the old tree to share the delicious food, so he had to do it as soon as possible. See this big old tree, suddenly the whole tree body is wrapped by a thick layer of yellowish light, and the tree body shakes instantly. The originally huge tree body suddenly becomes smaller, but the yellowish light is thicker. The breath and prestige of the whole tree body is stronger, and it does not decrease because of the smaller tree body. At this time, zhongzun''s branches and vines also fight with he Wuti''s attack. He Wuti is worthy of being a young hero. Although he is different from zhongzun by two small levels, he also blocks zhongzun''s attack. "You remember my words and go quickly. After a while, I will release the space domain, and you will escape from the space." At this time, Michen said in a hurry. At this time, he Wuti''s wild lion was also torn to pieces by zhongzun''s branches. The matchless crystal light cut down on zhongzun''s old tree, leaving only white marks. He was also pushed back several steps by the repulsive force, with a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. As soon as Michen''s words were finished, the big Zun''s attack came to him. Michen inspired all his skills and divine body, and came to Liu Qingyi in a blink. His hands were constantly moving. Suddenly, rain began to fall from the sky that was just staring. Michen poured all the Qi into the rain water again, and all the water drops became more solid and crystal clear. In the rain drops, there were countless daggers mixed with each other, and they were shot down quickly to attack zhongzun and dazzun. The power of the water area appeared, and the attack of those two zuns slowed down, but it didn''t stop. Michen seized the moment, quickly formed a space passage behind him, and drank: "let''s go!". Chapter 208 He Wuti and Liu Qingyi were stunned by Michen''s toughness. At this time, they heard his roar. They knew that staying would only cause more trouble for Michen, so they said together, "be more careful, we''ll wait for you in the south!" As soon as they finish speaking, they will fly towards the space passage at a high speed and disappear without a trace. The note of "waiting for you to come back..." still floats over the dense forest. At this time, the big Zun''s attack had already come to Michen''s face. As soon as he saw his delicious food had run away, the middle Zun vented his anger on Michen, and attacked all the branches and vines at once. At this time, the corner of Michen''s mouth has spilled blood, and the big Zun''s attack is too fierce. The big Zun should be in the state of Tianzun. If it''s one-on-one, Michen believes that there''s no problem in self-protection. Because he Wuti and Liu Qingyi had to get out of the way and lost the best chance to fight back. Now he had to fight for his life. If he didn''t get out as soon as possible and was surrounded by those old trees, he would be completely ruined! Michen quickly and incomparably, urging all the cards, in addition to maintaining the existing offensive, he also melted into the thunder field in the offensive. In an instant, a piece of crystal heavy rain, mixed with strong lightning, the threat of those attacks also eased. Immediately after that, Michen urged the insect field to form a huge light blue ancestor insect, and attacked Da Zun fiercely. In the end, Michen spreads the fire of extreme Yang, and a bunch of thick fingers of divine fire flash down. He controls all the realms within a certain range. In this field, divine fire, fierce rain, thunder and lightning, and ancestral insects mingle, which makes those old trees with poor cultivation dare not step into this field. Just like da Zun, he also shows his fear After Michen used these skills in a hurry, the middle Zun added the attack to the attack of the big Zun. His momentum was like tearing the sky and the earth. Michen added up the water area, thunder area and insect area, and formed a huge fireball with the fire of the extreme Yang heart. It collided with the attack of Dazun and zhongzun, and formed a collision less than five feet away from Michen Michen was almost in the center of the big explosion. The explosion wave suddenly blew on him. He only felt the bone of his whole body. At this moment, the whole person was also dizzy by the crazy wave. His body, like a kite with broken line, floated down in the high direction If there were no shenti Gong, Michen would be a pile of meat sauce at the moment, even the dregs would not be left. In the past, there would not have been such a high level of difference in these areas. I don''t know what happened this year, but there appeared a strong one in heaven. Among the disciples of taiyizong, he Wuti and Liu Qingyi are the top. They can''t resist. If other disciples of taiyizong meet such hard goods, they will be doomed. Michen floated in the air and was still in a state of dizziness. The Qi and divine body in his Dantian field suddenly activated automatically, and a strong and moist air gushed out and quickly penetrated into Michen''s split body. His body kept making a crackling sound, and a thick layer of crystal light wrapped him firmly. Chapter 209 Michen did not expect that after the sixth awakening, when the subject lost consciousness, he would activate Qi to protect himself. But Dazun, zhongzun, and the old trees who came here at this time could only watch Michen float out of the forest. They did not dare to walk out of the forest. It seems that there is a strong taboo in the dense forest. No one dares to touch these old trees. Michen was blown out of the ground by the powerful air waves. We can imagine how powerful the big bang was. I don''t know how long later, Michen began to have a sense of consciousness. He just had a dream that he was dead. He went back to the Luyi orphanage, but all the people in the orphanage were dead. In a corner, he saw teacher Xie holding his body and crying. At this time, his cruel mother also came to the orphanage and looked at him expectantly. When Michen turned around and walked towards her, she became extremely anxious and yelled at him, "son, don''t come back, don''t come back, go fast, go as far as possible..." Not far behind his mother, there was a pale man, constantly waving to him, as if calling: "come here, hurry up, come here...", but his mother, suddenly rushed over, pushed him back, and cried out: "son, go, go..." Just when his mother wanted to push him further, suddenly, her neck tilted back. There was a rope around her neck, and the other end was in the man''s hand, pulling his mother back. Michen couldn''t help shouting: "Mom..." Then, Michen woke up from his dream, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes, but he thought: what''s the matter? How can he have such a dream? Is the orphanage gone? How could you dream about her? At this time, there were bursts of crashing sound. He slowly opened his eyes and found that he was wrapped in a thick layer of defense. Beside him was a huge Soul Eater, which was pounding hard outside. Because the dream is so real, there are still two crystal tears hanging in the corner of Michen''s eyes. At this time, he slowly remembers what happened. Wasn''t he killed by the explosion? How can you survive? At the moment, he realized that he had no time to open the shield. What''s the matter? So he looked inside his consciousness and finally found that it was due to the great method of lingxu. I didn''t expect that it had such a wonderful effect. After this fragmentation repair, his divine body entered the seventh turn of the immortal body. If he was in the center of the explosion again, he would not be so embarrassed. Although he could not resist, it was OK for him to retreat. At this time, Michen was full of endless strength. He put away the hard and incomparable shield, stood up and punched fiercely, and hit the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater felt the great danger and wanted to run away. Although it''s very fast, it can''t escape the strike of Michen. With this punch, he hit the Soul Eater''s chest firmly and accurately, and hit the Soul Eater''s chest right through. The Soul Eater roared like a frog and did not move after a few struggles. Michen heard that most wild animals have animal crystals. Do you know if this Soul Eater has any? Chapter 210 He opened the head of the Soul Eater, and there was a fist sized crystal in it. The crystal of the Soul Eater was very crystal. Michen thought it might be because he ate a lot of souls. If this assumption is true, will it play a good role in improving spiritual consciousness if it is added to Yun Ling Dan? When Michen thought of this, he put away the beast crystal. Then he began to look at the situation in front of him. However, he was startled and flew back several hundred meters. How can I fall here? Isn''t this the mountain that can''t be seen all the time? There is such a coincidence in the world that no one believes it even if it is said and killed! Michen watched for a long time, but he didn''t mean to move away. Then he walked toward the mountains carefully. At the same time, he scanned carefully, but he couldn''t see through. Michen opened the smart eye again. The smart eye could see the inside hazily, but it was not very clear. "Eh, how could it be empty in this mountain? It seems that there is still a console. What could it be?" He felt the back of his head and was surprised. Since it''s empty, there must be a door to enter. He began to look for it carefully again. The mountain is big or small. Even if it''s empty, it can''t float around at will. He suddenly moved in his heart, which may be a space refining tool beyond the level of artifact After watching for a long time, but without finding the entrance, Michen approached the hill, patted it with his hand and said, "you are really a good object. Would you like to go with me? If you want to, please make it smaller." Michen just said it casually. Unexpectedly, at the moment when his hand left, the mountain suddenly became smaller, which scared Michen. Unexpectedly, it was really obedient. Is it really an artifact like the chaos wand?! This time, Michen is really in a daze. After a while, he wakes up and takes the baby into xiaogekun. He didn''t know that he had been stunned by the explosion for more than ten days. If he didn''t have a defensive body, he would have been eaten by the Soul Eater. Then there would be nothing wrong with him. Michen thought that this ghost free death zone is really dangerous. However, the harvest of this coming in is still great. Now it''s time to go out and join with he Wuti and Liu Qingyi. Thinking of this, he discerned the direction for a moment and walked south. Before Michen had gone far, he heard a faint voice. "Boy, hand in the space fairy, otherwise, hehe, today is your death time!" Michen''s eyebrows were tight. Just now, she was only looking at the baby. She didn''t pay attention to the situation around her. It''s a blessing, not a curse. He couldn''t avoid it. Thinking of this, he stopped, but didn''t turn his head. Instead, he swept it with his spiritual consciousness. Then he saw a strong man of Tianjing level 7 and Tianjing level 9 coming up from behind him. The man who was about to reach Tianzun was dressed in green and the one of Tianjing level 7 was dressed in grey. It''s hard ballast again. Michen''s secret way. No wonder there are few brushes. Who dares to die here. After seeing the comer clearly, he slowly turned around and faced the two strong men walking towards him. Michen secretly activates the divine body, and the true Qi also starts to run. Once it doesn''t work, he immediately kills. He can''t let the last tragedy happen again. Chapter 211 "What''s empty? Do you want air? It''s all there. " Said Michen, pretending to be silly. "Hey, hey, we''ll still pretend to be stupid. We''ve been tracking this space fairy for a long time. We''ve come here too. We haven''t seen it fly away since it landed here. Who else will it be if you take it away?" The man in grey. Michen said in his heart, this space artifact will be near and far away. It turns out that it was chased by these two people. He really picked up a big bargain, so I have to thank these two people. However, if they don''t do it, even if they do it, I can''t be polite. His face chills at the thought of it. "I really don''t see any space artifact. I don''t know what it is." Anyway, they said it was immortal, but he really didn''t know what the mountain was. "If you don''t hand it in, we''ll kill you!" At this time, the man in Green said fiercely. At this time, Michen knew that no matter whether he really collected the space fairy, the two people would not let him go. He is a single young man, in addition to thin, there are some book tired breath, in this ghost dare not come to the place, do not kill him to kill who! If they don''t kill people like him, they will feel sorry for themselves. After thinking about this layer, Michen''s heart began to sink. The gray seven level Tianjing is still OK. The main reason is that the one close to Tianzun is a little tricky. I have to find a way to solve this situation. Well, it''s not easy. Michen thought that his life was really bitter. He had just been killed by Tianzun old tree. Now there are two similar people. I can''t die again! These two people are not easy to say. They are also famous in Western Pacific. The people in green are called Sha Bushi and the people in grey are called Shi Busha. They have always been notorious. Now no one knows their real names. They are called Sha Bushi and die Bushi. Their names are often used by adults to scare children. Many children dare not make any more noise when they hear their names. These two men are dedicated to living in the realm of spiritless death. They do everything here. Killing people and plundering money are more common. What passes in front of them, unless they can''t fight, are all caught or killed by them. If they are killed here, there will be no soul, and there will be no serious consequences. Therefore, they are recklessly killing. They also imprisoned the beautiful women they had captured in the realm of spiritless death for them to enjoy when they came here. And men are used to resist danger, such as encounter a powerful opponent or goblin, they will throw one, to create their own escape opportunities. If what they have done is made public, it will cause great shock. Michen didn''t know at all. If he knew the evil deeds of these two people, he would not let them go. At this time, kill not to kill and die not to kill, already approached rice morning. Michen is also quietly releasing the air. He dare not release too fast for fear that he will not be killed. They find out. Then, they deliberately say some useless words to distract their attention and delay their time. "Eh, I can''t move any more. No, this boy is cheating..." at this time, I heard gray clothes yelling. Before he had finished his words, he saw the strength of several indexes appeared in front of him, and it was too late to escape. "Shidi, be careful, this boy is a ghost..." at this time, the voice of the immortal also sounded. Chapter 212 He immediately aroused his genuine Qi and punched Michen. With a strong pressure, he attacked Michen very fast and killed him with a faint roar, If he can''t escape without killing, he has to fight. He wants to break out of the shackles of the air. Michen has been calculating for such a long time, how can he miss it? Since he was found, he sped up. Before he could gather his true Qi, he was hit by several powerful fingers. The whole person was also hit by this blow, and he was more than ten feet away. He suddenly lost his fighting power. Michen was very happy and said "succeed!". At this time, the indestructible attack even came to Michen. Michen''s divine body directly sent out and condensed countless drops of water, which instantly turned into a thick water shield in front of him. These are all calculated by Michen. If the attack is successful, the one who can''t kill will kill him quickly. With his current divine body skill and water shield, he should be able to block the attack. "Boom, boom" the powerful attack of Qingyi, which can''t kill, hit Leng Tieyi''s water shield. After the water shield blocked a little, it dissipated immediately, followed by it, and hit Michen directly. Michen was blown several feet away by the blow and fell to the ground, with a wisp of blood spilling over the corner of his mouth. The attack close to Tianzun was really fierce. If it had been before, it would have been directly killed. As soon as he saw that he was killed or not, he was hit hard by Michen, and his heart was angry. At this time, when he saw that Michen was killed by himself, his heart was more balanced. He fully believed that no one could live under this attack. When Qingyi couldn''t kill him and was about to turn around to look at the injury of Huiyi, he suddenly stopped turning around like a ghost. He turned his body back and stared at Michen. At this time, I saw Michen slowly stood up, and before he could react, I saw his hands moving. First, a shackle of air, and then insect fist, Tianli finger and shuilian directly attack to Zaibian. Next, he releases the fire ball of jiyangxin, which directly blows at Zaibian. After he woke up suddenly, he directly reached out and broke the water training, followed by a pair of fists to break the insect fist. At this time, the shackles began to take effect, and Tianli finger also came to him. I can''t kill you. I drink a lot. I have a dark ghost sword in my hand. I lift it up and then collapse it. I quickly split the shackles of the air. My skill is really extraordinary, and my action is almost complete at one go. After he broke the shackles, the dark ghost''s big knife spun out a piece of awn, trying to block Tianli finger. At this time, jiyangxin fireball also came to his head. If you don''t block Tianli finger, the strength of several fingers will penetrate his body. If you continue to block the strength of fingers, the huge jiyangxin fireball will be even more fatal. In this dilemma, I saw his steel teeth bite, the halo on his body further thickened, a knife cut to the extreme Yang heart fireball, at the same time, several fingers also hit him. That thick body protection halo, unexpectedly stiffly blocked most of the finger strength, only let him suffer slight injury. He was overjoyed and screamed, "die for me..." Before he finished, he heard a loud noise: "boom..." The fire ball of the extreme Yang heart explodes with his power. "Ah..." can''t kill to send out a fierce cry, the whole person was blown up into countless pieces. With the spatter of blood mist, "Dang, Dang", his ring and dagger fell to the ground. Chapter 213 I didn''t expect that he would be killed by a young man who didn''t look very good. To his death, he couldn''t understand that he was attacked and killed before he had time to finish his unique skill. To his death, he had a look that he couldn''t believe. He was really unwilling! At this time, Michen can''t help but breathe out a long breath. It''s really dangerous. If it''s not properly planned, if it''s not promoted by shenti, if it''s not achieved by surprise, the consequences are really unimaginable! He went to the undead side, the undead body, also exudes the smell of being scorched by divine fire. Michen took the ring, and then came to die He knew that the grey coat was not dead. Death or not is also full of panic, looking at the step by step of rice morning, up to now he can''t believe this fact. So deep calculation, so strong skill, is this still a person? No, he is a devil! Michen came to die not to kill in front of, directly received his ring, and then raised his right hand "You can''t kill me..." die don''t kill, looking at Michen''s raised right hand, yelled. "Can''t I kill you Give me an acceptable reason. " Michen cold tunnel. "I can exchange a secret, this secret is related to hundreds of people''s lives..." death does not kill panic tunnel. As soon as Michen heard this, his eyebrows tightened and hundreds of people died "Are you serious?" Michen said coldly. "It''s true Die not to kill to hasten to reply a way. So, they arrested nearly 100 men and women, and they said it in detail. Recently, they also arrested many experienced students and so on, and only he knows where Tibetans live. If he is killed, none of these people will live When Michen heard this, he was furious! And students? The first thing he thought of was he Wuti and Liu Qingyi. I don''t know if they were also captured by these two animals. I can''t help worrying "If what you say is true, we can consider letting you go!" Michen said angrily. "You mean what you say..." die Busha asked with suspicion. "Anyway, these people have nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you now!" It''s very cold in Michen. It''s false to say that he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, but it can''t be detected by the family. It''s also a kind of psychological war. Die not to kill in the heart also think, take this little devil in the past, perhaps still have a ray of life, don''t take him to, now will die. "Well, I believe you." Die not to kill helplessly say. Michen blocked the gas engine of death, and death took him to the front. On the way to the Tibetan place, many soul eaters attacked them. They were all killed by Michen one by one and then put away the beast crystal. He knew that only Michen could protect him. In this state, if he was alone, he would not know how many times he had died. After walking for about four or five days, he came to a huge mountain. The mountain is covered by various vegetation, and from the faint gap, you can see that there seems to be a broken wall in the middle of the mountain. Die Busha leads him to the broken wall. Chapter 214 After walking for nearly three hours, they finally came to the broken wall. Under the broken wall, they were all covered with trees and weeds, and there was no road. After death, they took Michen and walked to the dense forest on the left. After passing through the dense forest, you can see that there are several big holes on the broken wall. The hole is protected by a hidden array at the prefecture level. If someone doesn''t take it, you can''t find it here. Even if you find it, it''s hard to find it. Michen can''t help sweating He casually points out the void Rune pattern in the air and breaks the prefecture level hidden array. At this time, the little devil was even more frightened. How did he practice? Even if he started from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t be so strong. It took shag nine cows and two tigers to finish the battle. He broke it in a few minutes At this time, with the break of the hidden array, several holes and the scenery on the broken wall were clear at a glance. "Go, open the door of the cave and let all the people inside come out." Michen said coldly. Die don''t kill that dare to neglect, immediately toward the wall to climb Mi Chen''s mood at this time, is also nervous to the extreme, two palms have been Qinchu cold sweat. His eyes, following the dead do not kill move up, even eyelids also dare not blink. With a bang, the confinement of the first entrance of the cave was opened, and a bad smell of mildew came out. At the same time, there were cries of hum, ah, yo, and fury. "You all give me out..." die don''t kill finish saying, again toward another hole climb place. Soon after he left, he heard the sound of "miso, miso, miso". A few moments later, a lot of men came out. Some of them walked, some climbed, and some of them even crawled and yelled: "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch..." These people, the whole body of the gas machine has been sealed, at this time is no different from ordinary people. In this burying man, Michen didn''t see the figure of no body, and was slightly relieved. "Bang" sounded again, another hole was opened, which also sent out a bad smell. "You all come out, someone has come to save you..." the voice of death does not kill, with extremely unwilling to say. "Someone came to save us? Someone came to save us... "After a little static, the voice of women crying with joy came out from inside. After a while, many women came out of the hole. These women are no less than men, except for the air machine is sealed and some trauma, there is no serious internal injury. Michen looked at the women one by one, some of them were not covered by clothes, some were neat, but their hair was very messy, covered their delicate faces, and their spirits were dispirited, and their faces showed extreme fear. He analyzed that these well-dressed people should have just been arrested. Maybe these two damned guys haven''t had time to start. All of a sudden, his eyes glared. There were many experienced disciples in the clan''s costume, and a burst of anger surged into his heart. I don''t know if Liu Qingyi is inside Chapter 215 There were more than 1450 people coming out of the two caves. Fortunately, Liu Qingyi and he Wuti were not among them. Michen could not help but gasp. Looking at his (her) face bloodless, many men''s broken hands and feet, women''s clothes do not cover the body, eyes full of anger, despair, unwilling and helpless expression, Michen is also angry rising. The men and women who came out saw that Michen was just a young man, and their expression of hope faded. Michen can''t help but say in secret: he can never be enslaved by others, never!!! At this time, die not to kill came to MI Chen''s front: "young Xia, people have already released, you also let me leave?" Die don''t kill a face beg of looking at Rice morning way. At this time, all the people who were released, just lit up hope, it seems that this is true, they really saved! How they hope that Michen will not kill this dead to kill, absolutely can not let such scum! After gazing at death for a moment, Michen said, "you go..." Those released people, seeing that Michen had let go, were helpless to stare at their angry eyes, and some even called out: "can''t let him go!..." He didn''t take a few steps. Michen immediately clapped his hand and said, "I''ve let you go, but I can''t spare you!". Then, I saw that the dead head was smashed by Michen''s palm "This... Let go, can''t let go..." some people haven''t finished their words, they see that Michen is dead with a slap. "Good! Good job! Good job!... " At this time, both men and women are crazy to shout. As many as 40 or 50 taiyizong disciples were arrested, they didn''t seem to have been hurt much. Maybe it was the two scum who wanted to chase the space immortal tools. Before they had time to toss them around, Michen couldn''t help feeling lucky. He first came to the female disciples and helped them to untie the prohibition. Then he asked her to help others, everyone who had been lifted the prohibition, and then helped others. After a while, everyone was free. He also gave everyone a best healing pill and a Qi returning pill to help heal and recover. As long as it''s not a fatal injury, other injuries are nothing to the gas refiners. What surprised them even more was how there were so many elixir pills in Michen The martial arts of all countries who are caught here are in good condition. The lowest one is above dizun, and the highest one has reached the fifth level of Tianjing. If they had not been locked up here, they would have broken through to a higher level. Some of them have been locked up here for many years, even the students of taiyizong for more than a month. After recovering from the injury, they gulped in the fresh air and enjoyed the feeling of being free again. "Thank you for saving my life. In the future, as long as you can use me, I will die!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, firm and sonorous said. Chapter 216 Then, everyone sincerely cried out: "thank you for saving my life, young Xia MI. In the future, as long as young Xia MI can use our place, we will die!" After that, they all gave thanks to Michen and introduced themselves. Everyone gave Michen a keepsake. No matter when or who took this keepsake, they would sacrifice their lives to help. Michen was also moved by their sincerity and accepted the keepsake one by one. Many of these people are the children of the rich families in different continents. If they really use it, it will be a great energy. Then, he (she) have to say goodbye to Michen, the whole scene is very touching. Only taiyizong''s disciples remained on the field. They did not speak. They looked at Michen with grateful and adoring eyes, and their eyes were full of perseverance and trust. "Dear friends, I have an appointment with he Wuti and Liu Qingyi of Guizong to meet in the south of Wuhun death realm. Let''s start together." Said Michen aloud. "Yes, it''s all up to master MI." Everyone said in unison. Michen takes them to taiyizong''s training camp. He bypasses the forest where he died once and goes on. In taiyizong''s camp, elder Ma and other senior officials are discussing. Yesterday is the last time to return to the camp. But all of a sudden, so many disciples didn''t come back. They were very anxious. Collective research decided to wait another three days, if not back in these three days, it can only face the reality of falling He Wuti and Liu Qingyi have been standing at the intersection of returning to the camp, looking at the depth of the dead without soul, with worried and uneasy faces. If Michen saw this scene, he would be moved. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry too much. I believe brother Mi will be OK." He Wuti comforts Liu Qingyi. Liu Qingyi didn''t speak, just gently nodded his head. He Wuti saw that his younger martial sister''s eyes were moist, and he couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart. He''s not worried about Michen! I hope he can come out safely. From the last time of returning to zongmen, and the third day after that, all the lost students still have no news. Elder Ma, they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. If these students can''t come back today, they will face great pressure and can''t explain to the clan or the family of the disciples. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi have been standing there for three days, and they haven''t moved. At this time, he Wuti can''t say a word of comfort, because he won''t believe what he wants to say. In the early morning of the next day, Ma Changlao and his family were already in despair. There was no blood on their faces, so they had to tremble and say "let''s go". Together zongmen high-level, but also ready to leave. "Wait a minute..." at this time, the voice of Ma Changlao was very excited. Those who are ready to leave the high-level, surprised to look back at the horse. "Yes, yes, he (she) has news," elder Ma said hastily and rushed out. "Come on! Let''s go and rescue them Elder Ma''s voice came from the front again. The extremely fast figures came out of the camp and flew towards the dead without soul. So many powerful experts gathered to fly, and no one who didn''t have eyes dared to attack them. Chapter 217 Mi Chen has been walking for three days with these taiyizong disciples. On the way, he often encounters sporadic soul eaters. I also met many old trees, strange soil, weeds and other death traps. All the way, it was really dangerous. They were all solved by Michen one by one. Fortunately, none of these people had any accidents. At this time, he (she) came to a field full of weeds. On the edge of the field, there were either old woods or some ancient vines. After identifying the direction, Michen took them to move on. All of a sudden, he stopped, followed by a scan, and then quickly said: "everyone in a circle, all God on guard, there are a large number of soul eaters coming.". Along the way, these disciples saw Michen''s means and believed his words. They immediately gathered in a circle, all their true Qi was sent out, and their faces were dignified and focused on the front As soon as they formed a circle, they saw hundreds of soul eaters in all directions, big and small, one by one very fast. They immediately came to them and formed a circle, which surrounded them all. All of the disciples'' faces changed greatly. At this time, Michen did not care to keep his hands. He quickly condensed his spirit body, and his hands were in the air. He constantly made void patterns, quickly laid a small defensive array, and separated all the disciples from the Soul Eater. When the disciples saw the defensive array laid by Michen, they could not help but feel a little relieved. At the same time, their worship of Michen was further deepened. They looked at Michen in surprise, and they were all muttering. He is about the same age as us. How does he practice? He has a strong body of martial arts, elixir and array patterns, all of which are beyond his or her reach. Especially those disciples who are usually proud of themselves feel that they were too naive before. Just when they were surprised, the soul eaters began to attack. First of all, a few sporadic animals heard the sound of "touch, touch" from all sides. All the soul eaters were blocked by the defensive array. ¡±Creak... ". At this time, there was a strange cry from the group of soul eaters. Then they rushed up and nearly a hundred soul eaters attacked together. Then they ran into the defensive array like crazy. "Some of you lean on me and add Qi to the array. Hurry up," Michen yells. More than 20 disciples, who were close to each other, quickly leaned over to Michen and injected Qi into the array. The defensive border of the array pattern suddenly lit up. At this time, the hundred or so soul eaters also bumped into the defensive array, causing the defensive array to shake. "It''s dangerous..." some disciples exclaimed. "Creak, creak..." at this time, the voice of the Soul Eater was more urgent. As soon as its voice stopped, all the soul eaters moved. These soul eaters all have high spirituality. Normally in this region, there are not so many soul eaters with such a high level. The worst ones are equivalent to the strength in the early days of Tianjing, and many of them have reached the seventh level of Tianjing. Maybe, a Soul Eater found them, so they gathered a large number of soul eaters to hunt. If Michen was alone, there would be no problem in escaping, but what about so many taiyizong disciples? At this time, Michen also yelled, "all come here to bless the array pattern...". Everyone moved quickly and injected all the Qi into the array pattern. The whole array pattern suddenly brightened a lot. At this time, the soul eaters also rushed over. "Touch, touch, touch..." the sound goes on and on. The Soul Eater, who was bounced back by the defensive array, immediately gets up and continues to hit the array. As the number of hits increases, the array pattern begins to shake up. If it goes on like this, it will not be able to sustain Chapter 218 These soul eaters also found the key to the problem. "Creak, creak, creak..." The leader of the Soul Eater made a more urgent call, which was also very excited. At this time, the soul eaters no longer bumped into the array one by one. Instead, they bumped into the defensive array in groups of three or five from all directions. When Michen saw this, he also felt cold. With the impact of the Soul Eater team, the defensive array shakes greatly, and the pattern is about to crack. As soon as the array pattern splits, the consequences are not imagined. Maybe only Michen can survive. All he has done in front of him will be in vain. Michen is very reluctant to see such a result. At this time, all the students, also pale, some also began to shiver. Michen is just about to jump out of the array and attack first. He wants to support for a while. At this critical moment, countless voices came from "evil animals, don''t hurt people!" Then, dozens of figures came flying over. Elder Ma took the lead, and his hands sent out unparalleled energy to attack the soul eaters. He killed more than a dozen of them in one hand, followed by all the high-level people, all of them spared no effort to kill the soul eaters. In a moment, these hundreds of soul eaters died. "Creak..." the head of the Soul Eater, with a quick cry, turned and fled to the depth of the dead without soul. The powerful soul eaters who had not been killed also ran away quickly. All the disciples breathed a long sigh and escaped from death again. I believe they will never forget this experience. At this time, Michen also withdrew the defensive array. The disciples introduced Michen to elder ma. Elder Ma was surprised and expressed his sincere thanks. Then, elder Ma held a big flying boat and said, "let''s get on the boat first and go back to the camp." Michen looked at the soul eaters in this area, quickly collected their animal crystals, and finally boarded the spaceship. Elder Ma just looked at Michen for a moment, and didn''t ask him what the use of these animal crystals was, because he had never heard that the soul eating beast''s animal crystals could be used as medicine. The spaceship quickly flew towards the camp, which was not far away, and it was not long before it flew out of the dead realm. All the disciples told the story in detail. If there was no master MI, he or she would die in it. After he (she) said that, Ma Changlao and those senior officials once again expressed their thanks to Michen and invited him to zongmen as a guest. These clan strongmen also heard that they could not kill or die. They were extremely surprised that Michen could kill such a person. They thought that the future of this young man was really limitless. "My brother..." "my morning..." "You''re back!" As soon as Michen walked out of the temporary camp, he Wuti and Liu Qingyi heard their excited voices. Michen nods and smiles to them, and then comes to them. He Wuti ran over and hugged Michen. "It''s really worrying!" Liu Qingyi said with pride and anger, but also a powder fist gently hit on the shoulder of Michen. At this time, he Wuti also let go of Michen and said: "younger martial sister has been waiting for you at the intersection..." Michen knew that he Wuti must be the same. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling warm Chapter 219 With he Wuti and Liu Qingyi, Michen came to taiyizong. Taiyizong is the first gate in Western Taizhou. As soon as he walked out of the spaceship, he saw a huge square, which was always thousands of miles in size. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. Tens of thousands of spaceships were taking off and landing. It was a busy scene. In front of each landing spaceship, there were a group of young men and women, each full of energy. In the south of the huge square, there is a fairy mountain standing high into the clouds. The whole fairy mountain is surrounded by spirit fog, and the corners of the magnificent palace are vaguely revealed. Between the fairy mountain and the huge square, there are countless steps to the sky, which can''t be seen at a glance. Its scale is far beyond the national clan, and the 20 tiger planer clan is not as big as Taiyi clan, which fully shows the style of the large clan at the continental and regional level. Michen first comes to he Wuti''s room, and Liu Qingyi is also with him. They (she) are chatting with each other. When someone from zongmen comes to invite him, saying that Zong mainly wants to see Michen. He Wuti and Liu Qingyi accompanied him to the hall of the patriarch. They were waiting outside the hall. When Michen went in, he found that although the hall was large, it was not luxurious. It was simple and exquisite, and it did not lose the face of a large door. In the middle of the hall, there is a simple chair, on which sits a man in his fifties. This man appears to be extremely charitable, but there is also an inviolable dignity in the charity. This man is the leader of Taiyi sect: daotaiqian. There are five chairs on each side of the main hall. The left side is full of people, and the second seat on the right side is elder ma. The top is empty. It seems that it is for Michen. As soon as he went in, the patriarch and the elder Ma stood up one after another and showed their minimum respect. Michen nodded his head secretly. He had a good sense of the clan. At least he didn''t look down on people. He was superior. He arched his hands and said, "I''ve met the patriarch and your predecessors!" "Ha ha ha, you are young Xia michenmi. You are a young hero." Tao Taiqian said with a smile. Michen said modestly, "the Lord is flattered." Dao Taiqian said with a smile, "young Xia MI, please sit down." Elder Ma also made a gesture of invitation, and Michen sat down on his head. "I already know what young Xia MI has done for our school. Please come here to thank you face to face!" Tao Taiqian said sincerely and arched his hand to Michen. Michen also got up and arched his hand and said, "please don''t worry about it. It''s just easy." "Ha ha, OK, young Xia MI is bold enough. Do you have any requirements?" Tao Taiqian continued. The rice morning Leng for a while way: "younger generation have no any request, but have a matter to want to consult the patriarch." "Well, yes, young Xia MI, please go ahead." Dao Tai Ge Dao. Michen looked around at all of you, and then said with an arch of his hand, "it''s said that there is another sky above koha star, called Yikun world. There is a Chan Cang stream on it. To enter there, you have to break through the heaven. I want to ask the patriarch to help me introduce the specific situation." When he asked this question, everyone was surprised, and then they looked at the patriarch together. Tao Taiqian gazed at Mi Chen for a while and said, "does young Xia Mi want to enter Chan Cang stream?" "I do have this idea, but I don''t know how to get in, so please give me some advice." Michen road. "Well... There is such a place, but it''s very difficult to enter the Chan Cang stream!" Chapter 220 Tao Taiqian stopped for a while, and then said, "it is the first condition to break through the realm of heaven, but we must participate in the once-in-a-decade competition for the number of people. Those who have won the top 100 are qualified to enter. To participate in the competition for the number of people, we must recommend them from all continents and regions." When Michen heard this, he was in a bit of trouble. Sooner or later, he would break through tianzunjing, but he didn''t have a family. "If there is no zongmen recommendation, is there any other way?" Michen asked again reluctantly. "Almost no, if you have to say so, unless this person has made a great contribution to the whole planet, he can make an exception to invite him to participate in the quota fight." Tao Taiqian said. When Michen heard this, it was not easy to make a great contribution to the whole planet, just like there was no way. When elder Ma saw Michen, he was silent and said, "young Xia MI may not know that all the martial arts on koha will enter the clan, and the excellent talents from the small clan will enter the clan of the higher level, and the excellent talents from the higher level will finally enter the major clan of all continents and regions. Therefore, the super strong on the planet, It''s all coming out of the doors. " On hearing this, Michen looked at Ma Chang gratefully, then said with some loss, "that is to say, it''s almost impossible to enter the battle from outside the clan." "Yes, it never happened." Elder Ma said. Michen thinks that he is another one. In addition, who will not join the sect if he wants to enter the Chan Cang stream? He has to go to the Chan Cang stream. It''s the only hope to return to the earth, but this sect Tao Taiqian saw Mi Chen''s thoughts and said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike Tai Yi Zong, you are welcome to join me." As soon as he finished, the elders were all surprised. They all looked at Michen one after another, and finally at daotaiqian. Yes, after listening to this, Michen was very happy. Why didn''t he expect that there would be a ready-made first door in front of him! It''s just that I''m used to wandering alone. I don''t know if there are many rules in this sect, but I can''t care so much for returning to the earth. Seeing that Michen was still hesitating, elder Ma said, "young Xia MI, you might as well think it over. If you want to enter heaven, this is the only way." "First of all, I would like to thank the Lord and Ma Changma for their kindness. I''m just used to wandering alone, so I''m afraid I can''t abide by the rules of your clan and cause trouble to the clan." Michen still hesitated. Tao Taiqian himself is a super strong man who has entered the metaphysical realm. He is very optimistic about Michen. If he can join zongmen, zongmen will have another super strong man in xuanzunjing in the near future, which will bring great benefits to the development of zongmen. "Ha ha ha, you don''t need to worry about this young Xia MI. If you join our sect, you can be a nominal elder. You don''t need too many rules. When you break through the heaven, you can recommend it in the name of our sect." Tao Taiqian said with a smile. As soon as Michen heard that it was the best, he immediately handed over his hand and said, "thank you so much for the love of the patriarch and your predecessors, but the younger generation is not respectful. In the future, please take care of them." Although some elders don''t agree, after all, they don''t know much about Michen, but if the patriarch invites them personally, they have nothing to say. In case there is something wrong with Michen in the future, it has nothing to do with them. "Well, well, from today on, you will be the youngest elder of our sect. There is a Tianmiao peak in the north, which will be your training and living place." Tao Taiqian said happily. Chapter 221 Elder Ma was most happy to get up to congratulate him. After all, he was the one who introduced this talent. He was very happy to be recognized by the Lord. After leaving the Lord, he took Michen to Tianmiao peak. When he Wuti and Liu Qingyi at the gate heard this good thing, they almost didn''t jump up. In the future, they will be the same clan, and Michen has become the elder of the clan. They are also happy for Michen. On this day, Miaofeng is really a good place. The peak is tall, pretty and full of aura. He is the only one in the whole mountain, and he is very comfortable. After elder Ma left, he Wuti and Liu Qingyi chatted for a long time. They left in the evening and went back to their home. The next day, the disciples who were rescued by him came to congratulate one after another, and they were very happy. Michen has been wandering on koha for more than ten years, and now he finally has a good place to settle down. In order to realize his dream of returning to the earth as soon as possible, he places a ban on the whole Tianmiao peak, and then, abandoning all thoughts, he practices on Tianmiao peak Yao Tianyu - Xuanji courtyard, there is a Jinxiu high Ling peak. On this spirit peak, there stands a fairy who is about to fly in the wind. She is wearing a light lotus green dress and a deep dark green gold belt. With the mountain breeze, her beautiful eyes contain missing and expectation. On her beautiful face, it seems that there is a kind of beauty rippling. Yichan left hupianzong a few years ago, and entered xuanjiyuan, the first place in yaotianyu, with the first place in huchengguo. With the help of the master of xuanjiyuan, she excited 361 self turning acupoints. At this time, she reached the fourth level of Tianjing and became one of the core disciples of xuanjiyuan. She was in hupianzong''s training residence, and the sect gave it to Mo Xiangyin. Mo Xiangyin also made rapid progress. Now she has reached the eighth level of Dijing and become the core disciple of hupianzong after Yichan. Night is gradually falling, the setting sun is shining red, white clouds in the sky, white clouds are stirred by the breeze, slowly floating in the sky. Yi Chan can''t help but whisper to herself: "Michen, where are you? What''s going on now?! Do you miss you as I do... " Just as she was immersed in her missing, a sudden voice sounded on the mountain "Younger martial sister, why did you come here? Let me find it easily!" After Yi Chan is startled, she slowly turns around and looks at a very handsome young man. "Elder martial brother Chenhu, how did you get here?" Wing Chan some surprised tunnel. Kuang Chenhu is the core disciple of Xuanji Academy. He fell in love with Yichan at first sight and has been pursuing her ever since. When Yi Chan explicitly rejected him, he only said one sentence: "it''s my business to love you..." Kuang Chenhu looked at Yi Chan with pain and love and said, "younger martial sister, the wind is too strong here. Let''s go back." ............................. This time the consumption of elixir is too big, and Michen calls out the divine stove. He also wants to make a try of soul eating beast crystal. As soon as the stove came out, yin''er and yang''er flew out slowly. Michen was surprised. He almost forgot the dregs. Then he looked closely and saw that they were more beautiful than before. The two white lotus flowers seem to have become bigger, full as if they are dripping water, with a bright luster, and the Pearl of the peak is more red. As they walk around, they tremble and make people feel the impulse to come forward and pinch. The whole skin is also more solid and smooth, such as satin, like jade, white and moving; Yin''er''s eyes are whiter and purer. Yang''er''s eyes are red with gold, and his hair has reached his buttocks. As he walks around, he is like a black waterfall. Chapter 222 Michen watched as they came, and was stunned. "Master." Mi Chen was awakened by the cry of yin''er and yang''er and touched the back of his head awkwardly. "You two have become beautiful... I want to refine pills. You two help me with the fire." Said Michen. "Yes, master." Two people finish saying, still happily looking at Rice morning to smile. After yin''er and yang''er finished, they began to clean the furnace, and then ignited the furnace. When Michen looks at the two beauties, for a moment, his chest is facing him, for a moment, a snow goose is facing him, and for a moment, he looks at the bright roses; These two little girls seem to be on purpose, and occasionally take a sneak look at Michen. When Michen''s herbs were ready, yin''er and yang''er sat opposite each other, spitting out a wisp of fine fire from their mouths. After the fusion of the two fires, the whole room was full of warmth. It took him three days to refine the pills, which are commonly used in many days. There are two beautiful girls who serve the fire. The refined pills are really better. They are fragrant and long-lasting, which greatly improves the efficacy of the pills. Michen is very happy. Next, Michen began to study and refine Yun Lingdan. He added the soul eating beast crystal to it. After dozens of failures, he finally came out with a batch of the best Yun Lingdan. When he took it in his hand, he felt fresh in his mind. This time, the rice morning excited bad, with this Yun spirit pill, and with the spirit empty Dharma, his spirit power will quickly soar. Happy Michen patted Yiner''s buttocks and grabbed Yanger''s white lotus. The two of them gasped and looked at Michen, then said together: "master, we need to use fire to make up for it." Michen suddenly froze in the same place, murmured: "these days, really hard you! Tonic? How to supplement? " Yin''er and yang''er looked at each other and said with a smile: "the master is good or bad, and he knows what to ask..." At this time, Michen also responded, his face slightly red, and then said to himself: "can''t put... It''s really hard..." "We are with you to practice, not to indulge you. Don''t you want to be stronger, master?" Said yin''er. Michen said helplessly: "well, I don''t know if I can be promoted to the third level this time, so that Shenhuo can reach the third level?" "Last time, it was the first time. The natural effect was obvious. In the future, it won''t be so fast. It must be practiced frequently." Yang son says seriously, Yin son also some love ignorant ground nodded. "If I use Yangyan crystal, can I improve this time?" Michen said, and took out a Yangyan crystal. Yin''er and yang''er immediately said happily, "there are so many treasures of the master. If you have this cooperation, you can definitely be promoted to a higher level. That is to say, the time of cultivation and integration should be longer. Master, you have to cooperate well." Michen sighed awkwardly and said, "I''ll try my best..." Yin''er and yang''er smile again, and then they stick to Michen. For a moment, they hit Michen with their hands. He holds Yang Yanjing in one hand, and he has no spare time. He touches yin''er and rubs yang''er for a while, and they are not as stiff as last time. This time, yin''er and yang''er are even more crazy. It may be that they have been waiting on the fire for many days in a row. It''s like two hollowed out little female wolves. No matter where they are, they will not let go, making Michen "hum" again and again. Chapter 223 This tossed rice morning an hour, they let him lie down again, and took Yang Yanjing in the past. Then, they gathered their true Qi and hung cross legged in the air... They slowly landed. The two girls are really good at calculating everything very well... All three of them made a sound of "Ying, er". A moment later, the two exchanged positions in the air, one was Yin Fire crystal dew, the other was Yang fire crystal dew At this time, yin''er holds Yang Yanjing in the middle, and she and yang''er suck it up at the same time. Yang Yanjing spills light fine fire in their mutual sucking, and is sucked into their mouth. With the melting of Yangyan crystal fire, three people''s bodies were shocked at the same time, and they all gave a light "ah". A strong sense of blazing heat immediately spread all over the three people''s bodies, and Michen could not help but move Needless to say, Yiner''s yinhuohualu kept pouring out like a trickle. Michen inhaled it all, but it made it difficult for him to swallow. With the abnormal sound of the voice, he also constantly issued a "gudu, gudu" swallowing sound. In "Ying, Ying, ah, ah", yin''er and yang''er give instructions at the same time. "Master, don''t stop for a moment. Control the extreme Yang heart fire well..." ........................................... Michen wakes up from comfort again. He quickly uses tianwai''s magic skill to mix all the flowing essence with Jiyang Xinhuo, and increases the intensity of swallowing. Then he feels that yang''er''s essence of Yanghuo has been slowly absorbed by him. After several hours of tossing, yin''er and yang''er were already sweating, and the breath of Michen became slightly thicker. Yang Yanjing is still half, and Michen also feels that the fire of extreme Yang in Dantian is gradually increasing. This kind of feeling is very obvious. He can''t help but feel very happy and cooperate with the actions of yin''er and yang''er. ................................... His performance is better this time. In nearly 20 hours of cultivation, he only lost control once. This time, he was locked back by Yang er. At the last moment of the next day, Yin Er released his unique skill to help him control thousands of troops. As Yang Yanjing turns into a dead gray, the three people''s movements become more fierce. In the burst of Jiaohu, they hear the voice of "Bo, Bo..." in Michen''s Dantian, and Michen becomes more intense again. Jiyang Xinhuo is like an extremely warm current, spreading all over the body quickly. Then they flow into yin''er and yang''er''s bodies, and see a faint glow on them, which is extremely sacred. Then, Shenhuo returns to the Dantian, gathers in one place, and sends out a "bang" gently. They successfully complete the promotion and enter the third level of Shenhuo. Yin''er and yang''er are already full of strength. They don''t even have the strength to get up. They just sit on Michen''s body. They lie on Michen''s body and pant gently. This time it''s really too long. Michen knows that they are working hard and can''t bear to let them down About an hour later, yin''er and yang''er slowly got up and said in a soft voice: "master, you see, our... Are hurting..." "It''s hard for you two this time. It''s all your credit that Jiyang Xinhuo can be upgraded again." Michen said with some pain and love. Chapter 224 Yin''er and yang''er looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s good for the host to know. We''ve improved a lot this time. Next time, we''ll make the host more comfortable and the effect will be better." "Well, thank you both. Go back and have a good rest." Michen said with a smile. Yin''er and yang''er kiss each other on Michen''s face. Then they fly into the stove and disappear in a moment. Michen put away the stove, and gave himself a clean body formula, and then put on clothes, can''t help but think of Yi chan I don''t know how she is now? To what level? Dan medicine must also be used, so many years, she will be like before a? Michen suddenly feels a little confused and has an impulse to see Yichan He also thought, wing Chan has the protection of the clan, there are parents in love, what can be! Michen put away his mind and began to practice. In this year, except he Wuti and Liu Qingyi came several times, he was in a state of hard cultivation. Michen successfully promoted to the end of the eighth level of Tianjing, the more difficult it was to improve. With the aid of Yun Ling Dan, the whole spirit power has been improved a lot; Space, air, water area, insect area and finger area have also entered the fifth level, thunder area has also been upgraded to the second level, and the array path has also reached the Ninth level of Tianzhen. The fourth step is to move to the third level. Now you can change someone freely. In a word, Michen''s comprehensive strength has more than doubled compared with a year ago. The old Tianzun strong can compete. He stood up, his heart can not help but send out a sigh, there is a door is good! Now it''s time to go out and collect the accounts. First, go to destroy the false old way of lingxizong, and then the old things in the broken court. These two enemies must be avenged. They have lived for many years! Michen goes to see the patriarch daotaiqian first. Daotaiqian tells Michen that there are still more than three years to go before the next battle. He hopes that he can break through Tianzun at that time. Michen thanks the patriarch and gives him a bottle of Tianxuan pill. Dao Taiqian was stunned when he saw the pure and super Tianxuan pill that Michen took out. He stared at Michen and said, "it''s too precious. I can''t accept it!" After entering the Chan Cang stream, the patriarch of the first major sect in each continent and region came down to take on the responsibility of protecting the planet and carrying forward the gas refining industry. It can be said that Taiqian''s insight is really broad, but he still hasn''t seen such pure pills. This super quality Tianxuan pill is not only used to break through the Tianzun realm, but also is the God pill of the xuanzun realm. After entering the xuanzun realm, it is extremely difficult to go up a small level. With these nine pills, it will be of immeasurable significance to improve the cultivation of daotaiqian. Looking at the surprised expression of the patriarch, Michen said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite, but I can refine the Tianxuan pill by myself. Please keep it secret for the time being. In addition, please take care of he Wuti and Liu Qingyi." Daotaiqian heard that it was made by Michen himself. He was even more surprised than just now. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he came back to himself and said, "hahaha, OK, it''s a blessing for elder Michen to enter Taiyi sect. I''ll take it." Michen is a super elixir. Although it''s his unexpected harvest, with Michen, the clan is not strong. Daotaiqian knows better than anyone what it means; It''s a kind of trust in him that Michen can give him Tianxuan pill, and he will naturally get this feeling. Of course, Michen has his own selfish heart. If he wants to have a good relationship with the patriarch, he will surely be rewarded. How can I say now that he is also the elder of Taiyi sect, if he wants to enter the Chan Cang stream smoothly, he must rely on Tao Taiqian. Chapter 225 After saying goodbye to the patriarch Daoqian, Michen goes directly to he Wuti''s residence. Seeing that Michen is coming, he calls Liu Qingyi. He knows that Michen must have something to do this time. After a while, Liu Qingyi came in a hurry. Michen saw that he Wuti had already entered the fifth level of Tianjing, and Liu Qingyi had also entered the third level of Tianjing. He was very happy for his (her) people. Michen told him (her) that he was going out for training, and gave them some pills. He (she) is very reluctant to give up, especially Liu Qingyi, almost regarded Michen as his younger brother. Before leaving, she repeatedly told Michen to be careful on the way. Michen felt very warm in his heart. When he came out of the clan, he took out the boat and set out in the direction of Dixu country. Taiyizong is about 200000 li away from Dixu state. It''s a long distance. He occasionally takes fairy boat and flies. When his interest comes, he also walks on foot to see the scenery along the way. One day, Michen saw a very beautiful scenery from the fairy boat, so he landed down and walked forward to enjoy it. I don''t know how long he walked, but his eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, in this mountain, there was a huge lake, a stream of water and green rosin, which made people intoxicated. There is also an island in the middle of the lake and a pavilion in the middle of the lake, In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, there are three elegant people who are drinking tea and playing the piano. They are very leisurely and comfortable, which makes people envious. Michen''s face was dignified when he looked at it with his eyes. All the three scholars had reached the middle stage of cultivation. One is playing the piano, the other is drawing, and the other is playing chess. They are all dressed in light blue. They are handsome and elegant, but they give people a sense of mystery. He stood on the lake and hesitated for a moment, thinking about the past. But there were already people there. Then he thought that the lake was not theirs, so he could enjoy it. Thinking of this, he stepped into the clouds and flew slowly towards the island in the middle of the lake. As if they had not seen Michen, they continued to drink fairy tea freely. Mi Chen didn''t know, he unconsciously entered the scope of the overlord gang. Bayu Gang is the largest Gang on koha star. It is extremely vicious and can do anything. It belongs to real banditry. Because of its strong strength, its location is partial, and its defense is extremely tight, the local government has no way to deal with them. The entrance of Michen had been discovered by them for a long time. These three people were waiting for him here. They thought that Michen was here to pick up a fight, so they sent more powerful people here to rob and kill. These three people are also famous for their ruthlessness. They are called "Sansheng Xiucai" by the people in the Jianghu. Sansheng Xiucai saw Michen''s action, then put down the cup and looked at Michen. When he was less than 300 meters away from the pavilion in the middle of the lake, suddenly, "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..." sounded, causing the resonance of the empty mountain. Then there was a song called "sanshengqu". However, there were ripples in the calm water, and then all the ripples, with the sound of the piano, splashed quickly below Michen. When Michen heard the sound of the piano, he knew something was wrong. His whole eardrum was buzzing immediately. In the continuous sound of music, he seemed to see himself being killed by Lao Dao and Shang Po Zong. He couldn''t restrain his anger for a moment The splashing water column on the surface of the lake is about to submerge Michen, and Michen seems not to notice it. At this time, Michen''s spirit core sent out wisps of light, straight to the platform, so that he suddenly woke up. At this time, the lake has come to the bottom of the foot, and a cold air penetrates from the foot. Chapter 226 In this extremely urgent moment, he first broke out of the space and formed an air curtain wall. Because of the urgency of time, the air curtain wall had not yet been fully formed, which only made the lake rise for a moment. At this moment, he quickly drifted out to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, followed by a few fingers, with the wind howling, he attacked the scholar who played the piano. Just as Michen was drifting, the scholar drawing next to him shook the animation paper, and the paper came over to Michen. However, this paper is a top-quality fairy ware, but once it is covered, it will not move. At this time, Michen''s finger force had already attacked the Qin Xiucai. He was playing the Qin with his hands, and the sound of "clang, clang, clang" came out. A rhyme collided with the finger force, and "poof, sing..." came out. The rhyme blocked the strength of several fingers, and the strength of each finger differentiated. A strength attacked the Qin Xiucai. The Qin Xiucai quickly resisted with the Qin, and several strings were broken at once. He also spat out a mouthful of old blood, and the man was shocked to the ground. At this time, the paper was about to cover Michen. In front of him, a huge water shield appeared, bumped into the paper and drove it away. When he came out of the water shield, a painting brush of a scholar also came to Michen''s face. At this time, the chess scholar, who had been sitting still, also moved. He grabbed a piece of chess and injected real Qi into it. He shot at Michen like a lady in heaven. With a move in his mind, Michen took out a single knife made by himself and cut it to the paintbrush. Countless drops of water poured from his right hand onto the chess pieces. Then he landed on the island in the middle of the lake, not far from the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Then came the sound of "Dang" "poop, poop, poop" the collision of knives, pens, chess pieces and water drops. At this time, the injured Qin Xiucai also stood up, stepped behind the chess Xiucai, withstood the chess Xiucai''s heart. I saw the chess scholar shaking the chessboard, and suddenly the golden light of the chessboard was shining towards Michen''s eyes. Then the chess scholar held all the pieces to Michen, and the flying pieces formed a big dipper star formation, one by one shining with a sharp whistling sound towards Michen. All of a sudden, he heard a soft drink from Michen, and his body was shining. He closed his eyes and opened his smart eyes. Countless drops of water appeared in the water area of his left hand, which shot at the pieces. Then he condensed a water shield, and a lightning beam of his right hand attacked the chess scholar and Qin scholar. When he attacked the talent of chess and piano, the talent of painting condensed all his true Qi. The combination of human and pen shot at Michen like a beam of photoelectric light. At this time, Michen can be said to be divided into pan skills. He also knows that it''s time to carry hard. These three talents are so fierce that they really cooperate seamlessly. They don''t give people a chance to breathe. As long as you are careless, you will be attacked and killed. It''s a pity that such a talent becomes a bandit. Mi Chen''s countless drops of water shot down countless pieces of chess, and the lightning beam mercilessly turned the chess and Qin Xiucai into jiaoti. Their chest was pierced by lightning, resulting in the end of one thunder and two lives. At this time, he was very busy, but it was too late to hear the painting scholar yell, "big brother, third brother." "Take your life..." followed by a violent drink. I heard a loud bang, a stroke through the water shield, and it touched Michen''s chest Chapter 227 "Little beast, go down to accompany my elder brother and third brother, ha... Ha..." then, the painting scholar couldn''t laugh. Although the brush stabbed Michen in the chest, it only entered half a minute and could not enter any more. At this time, Michen''s palm has been patted on the top of his head. "Can''t..." "Ah...", followed by a scream, reverberated in the lake and mountains With the restoration of the divine body, Michen''s pen hole in his chest soon healed. His divine body has been immortal seven times. He knows the degree of strength, so he dares to gamble on it. Of course, such a matter of playing with one''s life cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Michen took away the fairy wares, the ring of the third scholar, and the broken harp. He took a look at the three corpses, and he began to wonder how these three people directly killed themselves. I have no hatred with them. It''s very possible that they recognized the wrong person, that is to say, they made wedding clothes for others. When Michen thought of this, he felt a little uncomfortable, but since there was a first wave, there might be a second wave, so he had to be careful. He buried the three saints on the spot, which was a little comfort to them. Then he sat down in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. He wanted to have a closer look at the scenery, but now he was in no mood. After a little rest, Michen went across the lake. On the other side of the lake is a cliff, The cliff is always more than 100 feet high. In the far distance, there are several inverted ends in the air. On the inverted cliff, there are several wild trees, and rare wild flowers and grass embedded in the cracks of the rock. At this time, we can see that Michen steps out of the cloud and rises slowly. As soon as he came up, he saw countless fierce winds shooting at him. Michen turned over in the clouds and landed on the edge of the edge, holding a black iron arrow in his hand. "It''s really good. I''ve got two talents." At this time, a voice came. When Michen looked up, he saw five people standing in a row 100 meters away. Each of them was very strong, and their blue robes looked strange. Their faces were all white, and there was not a trace of blood. They were the Five ghosts of hegemonism. Judging from their momentum, their accomplishments are all around the fifth level of Tianjing, and the first one has reached the seventh level of Tianjing. Michen can''t help frowning. These five ghosts are a combination, and their cooperation will be seamless, which should be more difficult than the three. Of course, Michen is not without his own card, he slowly stepped forward a few steps. At this time, the Five ghosts had already moved, and they had obtained information. The young man was very powerful, so they did not dare to trust him. Five people together to meter morning attack a palm, see five huge true Qi column, roar toward meter morning attack. Among these five realms, there is a trace of gloomy resentment, just as there is a dead soul in them. Michen dare not neglect, can have this kind of breath person, certainly is not the good bird, behind possibly also has the more overcast move. With four fingers in his left hand and a worm fist in his right hand, he aimed at the leader. In the strength of the fingers and the fist, he added Jiyang Xinhuo. In an instant, ten offensives met in the air, making a continuous sound of collision. The strength of the four fingers blocked the four men''s attack, and the gloomy resentment also dissipated in the extreme Yang fire. The strongest blow of the leader was also held by the insect fist, and each side retreated three steps. Five ghosts at the same time "Yi", it seems that this boy is really not simple. They looked at each other, and the big ghost nodded. In a flash, each of them released two ghost slaves who had been taken away. Facing lifeless, they surrounded Michen. Chapter 228 These ghost slaves, both male and female, have extraordinary realm, and their accomplishments are all in the third to fifth level of heaven. Although they have no self-consciousness, their accomplishments are still there, and they are not easy to get away. Michen immediately released the air shackles, locked all the ghost slaves, and then hit the ten ghost slaves with ten fingers in succession. After the ten ghost slaves are locked, they are unable to move. Unlike people with independent consciousness, they can only struggle in the shackles if they want to break them. No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape. At this time, Michen''s ten indexes directly hit the ghost slave, and there were bursts of "bang, bang, bang" falling to the ground. As soon as the Five ghosts saw that Michen still had this move, they were also surprised, and they immediately moved again. The four ghosts quickly formed a small circle, the big one in the middle, and the big one in the fast rotation. Each of the four ghosts in the circle spewed out a mouthful of real Qi towards the big one''s nose, and the big one inhaled the four real Qi instantly. All of a sudden, there was a crack on the big ghost''s forehead, and a ghost eye appeared. The ghost eye sent out a very bright light, and in an instant, it shot at Michen. When the Five ghosts attacked, he also attacked the Five ghosts and made five water drills. At the same time, a thunder and lightning hit the light. At this time, the ghost eye light, hindered by the lightning beam, slowed slightly. Half of it was transmitted and hit directly at Michen''s seal hall. After being blocked by the divine body, there was still a trace of it entering the spirit sea. Michen only felt that something like a ghost came in, and he was surprised to "snatch the spirit". Generally speaking, it''s a powerful soul snatcher. I haven''t heard of living ghosts snatching souls. These five ghosts are driven by the enemy''s souls, and they will do whatever they want without hesitation. At this time, Michen''s face was in pain. He was fighting with the ghost with his own soul. This was a joint attack of the Five ghosts. Although his soul was powerful, the ghost was very strange. As long as there was a little bit of entry, it could form a spirit seizing attack. All of a sudden, Michen stayed there. At this time, his huge water training also attacked the Five ghosts. The Five ghosts came out at the same time and managed to stop them. However, everyone was injured to varying degrees and was beaten back by the water training for dozens of feet before they stabilized themselves. If it wasn''t for Michen''s being soaked by ghosts, the lives of the Five ghosts would not be protected. After they stabilized their figure, they saw that Michen was staying in the same place, and the Five ghosts were very happy. They screamed: "success in spirit.". After they took the pill, they moved their injured bodies and walked slowly towards Michen. Just as they were more than ten feet away from Michen, suddenly four dark blue fire came to them. It turned out that after entering the sea of spirit, the ghost had the upper hand and immediately opened its mouth to devour the soul of Michen. At this time, the spirit core sent out an aurora, which instantly defeated the ghost spirit. Michen was shocked and woke up. At this time, the Five ghosts are not far away from him. He quickly condenses the extreme Yang heart fire, turns into five fire exercises, and quickly attacks the past. Five ghosts how also didn''t expect, take spirit will fail, more didn''t expect, rice morning will so fast counterattack. This is Michelin''s angry blow, Five ghosts want to avoid, has no possibility. Then they heard "touch, touch..." five voices, and they were burned clean by the magic fire, and their souls did not escape. Jiyang Xinhuo was used for the first time after it was raised to triple. Unexpectedly, its power was much greater than that of double. Michen took their rings, and then he was relieved. He could not help saying, "how dangerous!" Chapter 229 After eating the super pill, Michen sits down and recovers. He wants to check the situation of Linghai and finds that there is no problem with the task, so he is relieved. Although the enemy''s skill in these two battles was not extremely high, it still made him repeatedly commit risks. The main problem lies in their rich experience in combat and their extreme cooperation. After these two battles, Michen also knew that fighting is not entirely dependent on cultivation. Experience and timing are also crucial. He went over the two fighting scenes again and gained some experience from them. If there were any similar situations, there would not be such an embarrassing situation. After Michen adjusted his interest rate, he was preparing to leave, and felt great spatial fluctuation. As soon as he looked at it, he saw that the cliff had passed about 50 Li. There was a flat concave surrounded by mountains on three sides. At this time, more than 1000 people gathered in pingaoli, who looked like bandits. They surrounded nearly 100 young people dressed as disciples of the clan. Several male disciples were lying on the ground and should have been killed. There are also dozens of male disciples who are fighting with the bandits. Three or four of them are besieging one. All of them are in danger. Surrounded by hundreds of other bandits, there are about 30 female disciples. These disciples are not dressed in the same way. They should be from different continents and regions. The female disciples all have weapons in their hands. They are crazy to support the male disciples, but they can''t rush out. While fighting with them, the bandits kept teasing them. The cultivation of these disciples was in the early days of the earth and heaven. It seems that they were all elites of the sect. Some of the dozens of male disciples who have been surrounded and killed have reached the second or third level of Tianjing, but there are not many experts among the thousands of bandits. There are more than a dozen strong ones in the early days of Tianjing, and the bandits who have been besieged are almost the same level as the male disciples. However, several of the bandits fight each other, and these male disciples are really unable to cope. Michen saw here, but also a big head, regardless of it, conscience, tube it, the bandits are too many, no one did not save, but also put himself in. At this time, the besieged female disciples are fighting wildly, because the male disciples over there are no more. No matter how hard they tried, they were blocked by the bandits. After all, there was a big difference in the number of them. If these bandits didn''t want to catch them alive, they would have been killed long ago. At this time, three female disciples were injured and fell to the ground. Several bandits came immediately. They grabbed their clothes and gave out a very licentious laugh: "little lady, I can''t wait. I''m here to kill you, ha ha ha..." The first female disciple, who was torn, wiped her neck with a long sword The other two girls, at the same time, also yelled, "we will not die from..." and then they will commit suicide on the spot. "Good, good, strong, don''t commit suicide, we won''t move you..." These bandits were also shocked by their fearlessness of death. They immediately let go of the other two female disciples who were ready to commit suicide. Immediately, they were rescued by other female disciples. When Michen saw this, his blood was surging up. "These animals..." he could not help scolding. At this time, he no longer hesitated, but secretly blamed himself. If he had done it earlier, the female disciple might not have died. Michen stepped out, and at the same time, he gave a wild smile. Before the laughter fell, he had come to the men who were in danger. Countless pitching drills were gathered in the water area to attack the bandits who besieged them. The bandits who besieged them fell to the ground when they were not killed or injured by Michen''s unexpected attack. "Follow me..." Michen said quickly to the male disciples. Chapter 230 Then, he plundered towards the female disciple, and at the same time, he also practiced in countless ways. He rushed to the bandits who woke up and were ready to kill him. Knowing the strength of this move, the bandits dodged to both sides and were killed directly. Taking advantage of this moment, Michen quickly came to the female students from the gap. The dozens of male students also followed quickly. As soon as they stopped, they bent down on weapons and gasped for breath. At this time, they did not care that the wound on their body was still bleeding. Michen didn''t stay at all. He immediately scattered out of the thunder and lightning area. Then he saw that the thunder and lightning beams fell on the bandits all around. These bandits crazy to hide out, their speed, there is lightning beam speed, did not escape was killed on the spot. Some of the strong bandits could not help but catch the weak bandits and put them on their heads to block the lightning beam. While maintaining the thunder and lightning area, Michen quickly points out with both hands, and sets up the sky level defense array around them, sealing all the disciples inside. However, he stands on the top of the defense array and looks around. Just now a burst of lightning beam, has left hundreds of bandit bodies. At this time, all the bandits, just fully awake, look at the morning. They thought that when someone big came, he was just a little boy. He was weak and tired, and his face was full of books. They were not angry at all. They suddenly recovered their fierce and wild breath. "I don''t know how to attack Lao Tzu. I don''t think you''re tired of living!" "Crush him to death..." "Look at the delicate skin, grab him and bake the wine alive..." These fierce bandits were shouting, one by one. And the disciples of the sect in the array all cried out: "young master, please come in as soon as possible..." At this time, Michen didn''t bother to talk with these bandits. He just said angrily, "you all have to die!" He spread the thunder and lightning field out directly and kept on practicing with refined water. He also made the air field come out. At the same time, he activated the divine body and injected it into all kinds of situations. Then he played ten fingers in succession and occasionally shot a worm fist. At this time, I saw the sky full of lightning beams, real Qi rain, finger strength, spread to those bandits. One time: "run" "My God" "Very powerful..." a cry. They thought that the scope of Michen''s territory was only so large, but they didn''t expect that the boy could continue to spread out. What a carelessness Under this wave of attack, another one or two hundred bandits fell down. The strong bandits still grabbed the weak around them and ran away on their heads. Harm those weak bandits around, not only to avoid the attack of rice morning, but also to dodge the hand of the master around. The rescued disciples of the sect were also shocked by the mass killing of Michen, and they all looked at him with tongue tied eyes. "Don''t panic. It''s just a little fart. Stop it!" At this time, there was a roar from the bandits. Then I saw dozens of bandit leaders standing in front of these hundreds of bandits. All of these bandits had strong breath and were strong above the beginning of heaven. "After a while, you will attack the defensive array, and we will take this boy. Do you hear me?" One of them yelled. Then, they also sent out the road territory, and attacked toward Michen together. For a moment, the fire, wind, water, light and air fields swept to Michen, killing him in the sky. Chapter 231 If the valley is large, there are all kinds of visions in the region, which are fantastic and can be seen everywhere. At this time, Michen also pushed the water area, thunder and lightning area and air area without reservation. He saw that those areas were constantly fragmented in his area. His area continued to move forward rapidly, enveloping the dozens of strong men, and followed his hands to give directions. Domain is not more than how many, but to see who is more powerful, more profound understanding of the Tao domain, just like dozens of small wild boars, how can not fight, a strong tiger. The territory of these bandits is basically the first, which is against Michen''s fourth. Although there are many, they have no advantage. Michen is now in the later stage of the eighth level of Tianjing, and he is higher than others. With the help of the divine body, his attack power is infinitely close to Tianzun. In this round of domain competition, dozens of bandits are not enough to see. After the bandits'' territory was broken, the lightning beam also flashed to the front. For a moment, these bandits tried their best to stop the wild attack. Then they heard the sound of "hum, ha, eh, drink..." and then they fell to the ground and came from their mouths. But it didn''t play a big role. In less than a moment, all of them were killed by lightning beams. They fell on the ground and gave off a smell of scorched lightning. Unlike the Five ghosts and the three saints, they are the combined killers who have been trained for a long time. When hundreds of relatively weak bandits saw this situation, they started to run. Some of them even launched skyrockets while they were running. For a moment, the sound of running, calling and the bang of skyrockets became one At this time, Michen, like the God of heaven, flies up in the air, bursts of lightning beams and raindrops pour down, killing the bandits. At the same time, he has taken up the defensive array, and the disciples in it are also killing wildly. Their grief and indignation are now completely released In less than an hour, except for a very small number of bandits who fled, all the others were killed, leaving nearly a thousand broken bandit bodies in the whole valley, which is shocking to see. At this time, many of the disciples of the sect rushed to the boy who fell on the ground. They had no vitality, and the disciples of the same sect had to bury them nearby. Michen personally buried the girl who committed suicide. He admired the girl''s strength. At this time, he knew that her name was Yunyan, a disciple of Nanpo sect in the South Pacific region. All the rescued students came to Michen one after another to thank him! Michen also asked why they were trapped. It turns out that the major sects are holding large-scale anti bandit training. These dozens of disciples are automatically formed into five teams. He (she) are met on the road, these scattered students, on their own formation, and then ready to go straight to the bandit nest. Chapter 232 Unexpectedly, as soon as these disciples met here, thousands of bandits suddenly appeared and surrounded them. They fought with the bandits, but there were too many people on the other side, and they were not weak. The male and female disciples were separated by the bandits. They want to take the female disciples back to the gang alive to have fun, and kill all the male disciples. Those male disciples were besieged to death, and the other male disciples, if not for Michen''s timely rescue, would be killed. Michen is in a bit of trouble now. He has been saved, but what can he do later? Is he going to send these sect disciples to the bandit''s nest to gather or separate them? If they have an accident before they arrive, it''s not a waste of all their previous achievements. Thinking of this, he had to admit his life. Let''s do it to the end. The disciples of all sects have been impressed by the courage of Michen, especially the girls. When they heard that Michen was going to send them, they were very happy. Michen stares at this group of disciples. There are several girls of tianmanzong in the wilderness. They are very tall, ranging from 2.5 meters to 3 meters. Although they are tall, they are very symmetrical. They should belong to the giant family. The height of the Terran disciples is only below their chest. If you stand in front of them and look up, you can only see two abrupt peaks, and you can''t see their faces at all. And their faces are all pretty, with clear outline, broad and charming, giving people a strange beauty. The other disciples of the sect were almost the same in appearance, with handsome boys and charming girls. Michen called all the disciples and said, "for the sake of safety on the road, I will teach you a wucai formation against the enemy, with five people as a group. Each group will be assigned a disciple of Tianman sect in the middle, and the other four will defend the enemy from the back to the outside. In the middle, Tianman sect''s disciples will provide mechanical support; If we are faced with more enemies, we can turn a small formation into a large one and form a five in one killing formation. In this way, when we meet a single strong or many enemies, we will not mess up the angle of the formation. " Everyone said happily, "yes, thank you, Mr. Mi!" "Let''s practice here before we start." Michen road. Then he taught all the disciples and began to practice. After three days, they basically mastered the main points, which was more than several times more powerful than using the same move alone. These disciples were also very happy. Michen also thought about whether to use the fairy boat to carry them, but he didn''t want to expose too much, so he chose to walk. A group of dozens of people headed for the old nest of the Bayu gang. They passed through the mountains, forests and rivers, and pushed forward for more than 50 Li. Now they were less than 300 li away from the bandit''s nest. At this time, they were blocked by a large bandit''s stronghold. The gate of the bandit stronghold is tens of feet high. The walls of the stronghold are evenly built on the overhanging edge of the precipice. There are several skinned corpses hanging on the precipice. They are swaying with the wind. The battlements are full of bandits in all kinds of costumes. Holding all kinds of strange weapons, they laugh and shout at them "Ha ha, here''s the little fresh meat. Come here if you want to taste it..." This is the Beimen stronghold of Bayu gang. There are thousands of bandits in it. The leader is called Beisha. Under his command, there are 18 generals, all of them are experts in the early and middle stages of Tianjing, and Beisha is a strong man in the later stage of Tianjing, all of them are extremely fierce. If it falls on them, they will either be skinned alive by lighting the sky lamp, or they will be scratched by cramps. If they don''t die, they will be thrown into the mountains and die naturally. In the end, they will become the food of wild animals. The beautiful women will all be shut up in the stronghold. The bandits will have fun to vent their anger. If they get tired of it, they will be skinned directly and refined into human oil. Their evil deeds are simply filled with mutual indignation. Seeing this scene, all the people were indignant and wanted to attack and kill them immediately. Michen said in his heart: if he or she doesn''t send these disciples over, it''s really hard for them to think about it. Even if they don''t know the result, they have to do their best. Before they could kill them, the sharp arrows of the bandits had been shot at them like rain. Chapter 233 Without waiting for Michen to speak, everyone had already condensed their Qi and shot down these sharp arrows. "You''re here first. I''ll open the gate of the stronghold, and then you''ll form an array to attack." Michen road. Without waiting for them to answer, Michen steps directly across the cloud toward the gate of the village. As soon as he entered the air, there were countless kinds of concealed weapons, such as locusts, shooting at him at a high speed. The sharp sound of breaking through the air, with a faint dark light, you can see that he was soaked in poison. As soon as he touched it, he was doomed to die immediately. Michen also attacked countless raindrops and shot down all these concealed weapons. Then he used Tianli finger and Shizhi to bombard countless bandits on the cliff stockade. These bandits are in the realm below dizunjing, where they can stand the crazy attack of Michen. With their body falling down, Michen has fallen on the stockade. As soon as he was about to fly down to open the gate of the stronghold, two fierce forces suddenly shot at him. His mind was swept away. It turned out that they were two spears that broke the Qi and protected the body. Michen turned over and hid in the cloud. From the two shooting forces, he knew that the one who came was not weak and should be strong in the sky. These two people are under the North killer, among the 18 wolves, the 15 wolf and the 18 wolf. After they shoot their spears, they also take a cloud step and attack Michen. After dodging the spear, Michen immediately shot out two lightning beams to the two wolves. Double wolf just stepped into the air, saw two unparalleled lightning beam attack, double wolf was surprised, powerful. They tried their best to release their unique skills to protect their lives, and they blocked the lightning beam. However, their attack could not resist the attack at all. After smashing their attack, the two lightning beams smashed them to pieces. With the death of the two wolves, Michen turns over and falls into the stronghold, opening the gate of the stronghold. All the disciples immediately formed an array to escape into the village. At this time, the bandits besieged them again and immediately surrounded them. At this time, ten figures came flying from the Li village and fought with more than ten groups of disciples. The weaker bandits constantly assisted and put on cold moves. Fortunately, MI Chen had foresight and let the disciples practice to form a five talent array. There are ten other wolves flying here. They are all masters in the early and middle stages of Tianjing, but at the moment, they can''t help their disciples. At this time, the giant girl''s height advantage is reflected, they quickly make up the position, let the bandits close, kill the wolves who attack them, and kill a large area of the weaker auxiliary bandits. At this moment, Michen also scattered out of the thunder and lightning territory, and distributed to the bandits outside the fight. A bunch of lightning beams with thick fingers, with thunder all over the sky, made them squeak and roar. Under the attack of Michen, hundreds of bandits fell down. He continued to spread the thunder and lightning to the bandits, hoping to further harvest their lives. At this time, Michen suddenly felt the danger, seven Qi had blocked him, and at this time, several unparalleled chills had also shot in front of him, and in an instant, his body was full of glittering and translucent light, playing the divine body to the extreme. Chapter 234 At the same time, seven powerful water drills collided with each other. Jingshuilian completely resisted six of them, but one of them broke through jingshuilian and attacked Michen. "Touch" of a, rice morning was hit to fly back several Zhang, just stabilized body shape, but this one hit also by God body blocked down. At this time, Michen looked at the seven people who attacked him. Six of them were as strong as the ten people who had just attacked him. And one of them, wearing a tight short, wearing a fairy skin long clothes, nearly two meters tall, a white face, eyes deep, an eagle hook nose, a heroic spirit with a heavy gloom, heaven seven strong, this person is sure to kill in the north. No wonder they didn''t block his attack just now. These bandits really have some strength. "There are a few brushes, no wonder they dare to attack my North Village." at this time, the cold voice of North killing came. Michen''s face sank and said, "you thieves and bandits, everyone should be punished!". "Ha ha ha, just you little kids?" Beisha laughs wildly. Michen was too lazy to talk. He followed an air defense step and attacked with both hands. He killed six wolves with a thunderbolt in his left hand and six water in his right hand. He wanted to make a quick decision, and didn''t want to delay more time. Then he injected the divine body into the attack. In a flash, wild thunder and lightning and huge water drill broke into the seven bandit leaders. The six wolves and Beisha also roared together, and instantly released their best killing moves. Each move carried the Dao realm, but Beisha released the space realm. The six wolves'' realm was completely torn by Michen''s realm, and directly killed them to the ground. However, Beisha''s space led Michen''s lightning beam to another space. Although it was very difficult, he didn''t hurt himself at all. He just stepped back a few steps. Michen was also surprised that this space domain could be used in this way, just when he was shocked. "Boy, it''s not bad. You forced me to use the space domain. However, you can''t escape the fate of death just like these two! Hahaha... "Beisha said it hard and laughed wildly. He was not sad for the death of the wolf at all. "You can understand the space realm, but I''m a little surprised, but it can''t protect your life!" Michen is also very cold. "Yes? Ha ha ha, let''s see which of us will die first, ha ha ha, "Beisha said with a loud laugh. As soon as he laughed, he saw an old umbrella in his hand. It was as black as if it was covered with oil and shining with oil. If you look at it carefully, the delicate wiring was actually made of Xuan tungsten gold wire, which turned out to be a top-grade immortal tool. When Michen saw this, he also had a slight coagulation in his eyes. At this time, Beisha opened the broken umbrella, stretched it forward quickly, and then kept spinning. At the front end of the broken umbrella, there was a huge swirling pit of real Qi, which had a very strong attraction. The gravitational swirling pit rolled directly towards Michen, while the weaker bandits on both sides were crushed as soon as they were inhaled. Frightened, the bandits on the side retreated, even unable to kill the enemy. Michen was also attracted by this extremely fast rotating gravity and walked towards the broken umbrella. "Hahaha, boy, you will become dumpling stuffing soon..." Beisha said with a wild smile. "Yes? It''s time to wake up from your dream... " Then there was a blue light, and then an air shackle, followed by the fire ball of the extreme Yang heart, and finally a lightning beam. Under the attraction of the broken umbrella, the fire ball of the extreme Yang center has already entered the center of the whirlpool. While the air shackles lock the northern killing, the god fire ball explodes in the center of the broken umbrella. The explosion of the God fireball immediately produced a strong wave of cloud like air. The broken umbrella was blown to pieces, leaving only a few ribs naked outside. The North killed to send out a crazy cry "impossible......". Chapter 235 His face is extremely frightened, and at this time, the back of the lightning beam, has killed the north of the body, shot out a jiaolei hole. The North kills to stare a pair of deep set big eyes, slowly fell to the ground, that thunder and lightning, already dried his innermost parts. "It''s a pity that it''s a good umbrella," Michen said with some pity. He took the ring of Beisha and the six wolves, turned to kill the other nine wolves, and the nine wolves were frightened by Michen''s strength. They turned to escape, but they were trapped by the wucai formation. At this time, Michen also killed them. He took one hand and put nine wolves down in a moment. Those who didn''t die were also killed by the sect disciple Bu Dao. The other bandits were all frightened, "the wind is tight, pull Hoo..." "Run fast..." they yelled as they ran. At this time, all the killing groups scattered, killing the bandits who wanted to escape. Michen also sent out countless water drills to attack and kill the slightly stronger bandits. In less than two hours, most of these thousands of bandits were killed. Those who were not killed had already escaped without a trace. They searched the whole Beizhai carefully. In the back of Beizhai, hundreds of women were released. Michen gave them the bandits'' gold and silver one by one. Only at this time did these women believe that they were rescued, and they were too excited to speak. The disciples buried the skinnless corpse hanging on the cliff, and then they had a rest in the bandit village hall. This battle really cost them a lot. All the disciples had to adjust their breath. Fortunately, there were no major casualties in this battle. Only a few of them suffered minor injuries, but they were not seriously affected. After a day''s rest here, each of them is lively and energetic, and their slightly injured disciples are all well. After this battle, all the disciples admired Michen. As long as Michen said, they would carry it out without any hesitation. They killed countless bandits along the way. The name of their group of disciples has shocked the bandits. The bandits also named them wucai killing group. Along the way, there were many small teams and disciples who were left alone. Now they have formed a squadron with more than 200 people. Michen asked the old students to teach the new students and practice the wucai formation as soon as possible. Michen divided all the disciples into four teams, and each team formed another twelve wucai formation, which seemed to be neat and powerful. When a small group of bandits saw them, they ran away from a distance. In the process of fighting with the bandits, Michen also got better training. No matter the experience of the enemy or the application of the array, he had a new idea and was more comfortable with large-scale operations. In Shatuo, it''s an army war, but here it''s a scale war of gas refiners. There are similarities and differences between the two. Michen has a deep understanding of them. Michen''s team was only a hundred miles away from the general bandit stronghold. He began to scan with his eyes and saw a magnificent ancient Cang stronghold standing on a huge mountain a hundred miles away. The walls around the village are more than 50 feet high, and the gate is close to 100 feet, which is incomparably majestic. On the top of the gate is a plaque that is dozens of feet long and more than 10 feet wide. On the plaque, there are three characters: Bayu Gang, wild grass and uninhibited, showing endless unbridled and bandit spirit. The whole huge bandit stronghold is built according to the mountain situation. It is full of twists and turns, and has extraordinary momentum. It is also shrouded by a huge level 6 defensive array. In the big bandit stronghold, there are different groups of trapped and killed. The whole bandit stronghold looks hazy, and there is a strong air of Xiao Sha. It can be seen that the defense of these bandits is very tight. The whole big bandit stronghold can be described as solid as gold. At this time, 20 li away from the wall, thousands of disciples of each sect had gathered. These disciples had launched several attempts to attack, but they were killed and retreated, and many of them were injured. Chapter 236 At present, the key problem is that they are unable to break through the defensive array and are at a loss. The core disciples of each sect are studying the attack plan while waiting for other people to come. They discussed for a long time, but in the end they failed to reach a consensus. There were problems with every plan. They talked a thousand words, but first they had to break the big battle. But this is the sixth level sky array. They really can''t explore the mystery. This is the chief stronghold of Bayu gang. The name of the chief stronghold is pobatian. This man is close to Tianzun. His cultivation is very good. He has 18 vice strongmen, a high ginseng, and the second leader is tianxuanzi. He is also a level 6 Tianzhen master. His cultivation is also a strong man in the middle of the heaven. The 18 Deputy stronghold leaders are also experts in the middle and late days of Tianjing. Beisha of Beizhai is one of them. Other effective killers, such as Sansheng Xiucai, Wugui, Beisha, have been killed by Michen. In addition to the Deputy stronghold leader of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, there are also thirty-six Tiansha, who are also strong in the middle of the Heavenly Kingdom. These powerful people of the Bayu gang are gods on the planet, and their actual strength is no worse than that of a big country. If they were not afraid of provoking the joint killing of the great kingdom, they would have gone to take the capital city long ago. Michen, he (she) also quickly came to the bandit village. He stood in the air and carefully observed the formation of Dazhai. He is now at the level of level 9 Tianzhen. For him, there is no difficulty in this level of array. The key is that the defensive array is huge, not only has one eye. After more than an hour''s observation, Michen has mastered the basic situation, and then he landed. At this time, their arrival also attracted the attention of other disciples. "These disciples are so powerful!" "Yes, there are still so many people." "It seems that they are walking together temporarily, and there are all disciples from different regions..." some disciples are talking about it constantly. "They seem to be the legendary wucai killing group..." "Some like, just don''t know, is it the elder martial brother leader of that clan?" There are also disciples, said with doubts. The disciples of wucai Shasheng group were not as scattered as other disciples, but always kept in formation and stood there in order. They were waiting for Michen''s instructions. They believed that Michen would have a way. According to the truth, Michen''s task is completed, and he can leave at this point. But these sect disciples repeatedly asked him to stay. After seeing the array pattern, he estimated that these sect disciples could not open it. If the defensive array can''t be broken, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless, let alone the bandit''s nest. After Michen came down, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded to the disciples of each sect. When they saw that Michen agreed, they were very happy. Michen then asked the other disciples, "elder martial brother, who is in charge here now?" "There is no commander-in-chief here. There are some core senior brothers and sisters who are doing temporary coordination there." The disciple replied. When Michen looked in the direction he said, he saw that there were more than a dozen core disciples in an open space, discussing fiercely. So he said to the wucai Shasheng level disciple, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me here." Michen came to the temporary command place and said, "do you have any good countermeasures?" Listening to the question of Michen, the dozen core disciples all turned around. When they saw Michen''s ordinary appearance, they all frowned slightly. One of the disciples said impatiently, "don''t interrupt our train of thought. Just stay and wait for the order." Chapter 237 Among these disciples, there are also two core disciples of taiyizong. When they see Michen, they are stunned. One of them is surprised and says, "you, are you elder Michen?" Michen didn''t know them, so he asked, "are you a disciple of taiyizong?" On hearing this, the disciple affirmed Michen''s identity and immediately went forward and said, "yes, my name is Tan Feiyun. I''ve met elder Michen." Another also came forward to salute: "I''ve seen elder MI. My disciple''s name is Fengpo." When the other disciples heard that they were called elder Michen, they were all stunned. Just now, they said that the disciple Michen was stunned and said, "brother Tan, he, he is really the elder of your taiyizong!" This man is the core disciple of wentianzong, and his name is Shi Daoli. Tan Fei glanced at him and said, "brother Shi, are there any other elders barking?" At this time, listen to Michen: "well, which elder leads the sect this time?" "Elder Huimi is led by elder ma." Said Feng Po. "Where is the horse chief? I''ll see him. " Michen road. "Ma Chang didn''t come here. All the elders of the sect are in charge of command and coordination in the main camp." Tan Yunfei said. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Do you have a plan? " Asked Michen. "No, it''s not under discussion, but it''s not ideal. At present, the main problem is that it''s hard to break the big battle." Tan Yunfei returned. "It''s not difficult to break the battle. The key is what are you going to do after breaking the battle?" Michen said slowly. "Elder MI, do you know the array?" Another core disciple of the sect immediately asked, this person is Chang Kun of the Tianzong sect. When Chang Kun asked this, other disciples also looked at Michen. It was because they didn''t know the array that they stagnated. "A little bit. Just now, I''ve seen it carefully. It''s a level 6 defensive array. There are 24 eyes in this array. We just need to break them at the same time; But there are also large and small trapped killing arrays. After all, we have so many people that we can''t attack only one point after we go in. If we encounter these trapped killing arrays, it will be a bit of trouble. " Michen said. "Do you know the position of this eye array?" Another disciple asked, this man is Qiao Guan of puguizong. Michen nodded his head and said, "I came here to ask you to help me break this defensive array.". Listening to him, these disciples dare not underestimate Michen any more. He is so young and younger than himself. If he has no real ability, he can not become the elder of the first major sect. "The disciples should help the elder break the battle." Tan Feiyun said immediately. Michen nodded his head. Then he squatted down and drew out the eyes of the array on the ground. He asked twenty-four groups of disciples above dizun to attack at the same time. Each group needed ten more disciples and so on. He explained it in detail. After getting up, Michen said, "I can send out five groups of people to attack five array eyes. You can organize the other array eyes. Then you can see my flag and attack together.". As soon as Michen finished, they were stunned. "You have so many hands?" Qiao Guan asked. Michen nodded and said, "let''s go and get ready. We''ll be ready in half an hour." At the time of their discussion, many disciples came, and now there are about 7000. "Let''s allocate the positions first, and then organize the personnel to be in place." Chang Kun nodded. These top gifted disciples are already strong in the middle of heaven. Chapter 238 Michen returned to the wucai killing group and arranged five groups of people to the nearest array eye, waiting for other personnel to take their place. And Michen rose in the air with a small red flag in his hand, ready to direct the attack on the bandit stronghold''s defensive array. Half an hour later, all the groups were in place. At this time, Michen saw a wave of the red flag and 24 eyes of the array. At the same time, there was a huge "boom" sound. The defensive array was also under attack and began to shake. When the attacking disciples saw the play, they could not help but really admire Michen. The people in the bandit village were also panic when they heard the sound of breaking the array. Tian xuanzi, the second leader, was also stunned. Are there any disciples who understand the array? Judging from the sound from the attack, it is also the key point of the formation. Once the array is broken, there will be a big trouble. He dares to send his hands tightly and quickly to bless the array eyes. Michen knew that once there was a noise, the bandits would send someone to bless the formation, so he had to fight quickly. He waved the little red flag continuously, and then he heard the sound of "boom...", and the defensive array was shaking more and more severely with the noise. At this time, those sent to bless the eyes of the array had already arrived in front of the array. They were about to bless when they heard a huge "boom" sound. Then, the whole defense array made a "Zizi" sound. With a "Bo", the array disappeared and the bandits were stunned. But the disciples of each sect cheered: "the array is broken, the array is broken..." When all the disciples of the sect saw that the array was broken, they cried out to kill the bandits in the stronghold. Michen also took five groups of disciples back to the assembly site. Instead of rushing in in a swarm, they formed a five talent formation. Each group member condensed his true Qi to form a boundary and wrapped up the advance. As soon as other disciples saw it, they also learned from them and formed a boundary around their bodies. When we got to the place 500 meters away from the bandit village, we could see the overwhelming rain of arrows coming down, and the sound of breaking through the sky was loud. The disciples who were able to attack and kill here were not ordinary people. Except a few were forced back, most of them rushed forward. Those sharp arrows that attacked wucai Shasheng group were blocked by jiejie, which did not affect their pace of advance. Although they started later, they arrived at the foot of the village together with the earliest sprint disciples. At this time, the bandits on the stronghold, such as oil pan, rolling stone, spear and so on, flew down. "Get up, keep the formation" Michen yelled and took the lead to fly to the stockade. At the same time of rising, he coagulated a huge water shield to protect all members. Those ordinary attacks were blocked by his water shield, and a few spears breaking Qi were blocked by the border after being slowed down by the water shield. After the first attack wave passed, Michen and the groups immediately attacked the bandits on the stockade. In a short time, they took down a wall and stood on the thick wall. At this time, Chang Kun, Qiao Guan, Tan Yunfei and Po Feng also stood up, but they were shocked to see that Michen had brought hundreds of people up. These people he brought are not from the same clan. The people who came to suppress the bandits this time were all top-notch. No one could agree with him. Michen was able to make all the clan disciples in different regions listen to him. That''s amazing. Michen jumped up to the wall and looked inside. There were three mountain gates every 20 Li. Although they were not as tall as the outer village, they were more complicated. No wonder these bandits didn''t have any experts to fight here. The 20 Li area is full of trapped and killed array, and there are nearly ten thousand bandits holding each array gate. Some disciples have been involved in the trapped killing array and killed by the bandits inside. When all the disciples saw this scene, they did not dare to move forward. They stood on the spot and did not know what to do. Chapter 239 Chang Kun and they all stop because they don''t know the way of the array. At this time, listen to Michelle shouting: "everyone stay where you are, wait for us to break the battle, you can fight again." With the wucai killing group, Michen came to the front and broke all the small trapped killing arrays one by one. The level of the bandits in it was not very high, and they were basically below dizun. Without the assistance of trapped killing array, they were not enough to kill. Those who escaped were also killed by the disciples behind. It took Mi Chen nearly three days to clean up the 20 Li killing array. None of the nearly ten thousand bandits escaped. They were all killed by the disciples of each sect. At this time, a lot of disciples, to the rice morning he (she) they, threw gratitude and admiration in the eyes. The second Mountain Gate was also blessed by the defensive array. Knowing that some of the disciples of the sect knew the array, they first sent people to each array eye for blessing. And those who firmly guarded this line of defense were the last 18 of the 36 evil spirits, all of them were masters in the middle of heaven. Now I have blessed the array eyes in advance. It can be said that the difficulty is several times greater than that of the outer gate. At this time, hundreds of core disciples have basically arrived. Chang Kun, Qiao Guan, Tan Yunfei and others have come to Michen on their own initiative. These people are the myths of the major groups and can make decisions on behalf of the major groups. "This second defense array is smaller than the first one. It has 18 array eyes. I think these array eyes must have been blessed by bandits now. They won''t be beaten by us like the first one." Michen road. They all agreed with Michen''s analysis and asked Michen to give instructions directly. Michen nodded his head and said, "we will send 18 teams, each group is still ten people, but these ten people must be above Tianjing." "There''s no problem with that. Now that everyone is almost here, you can tell us the way. We''ll listen to elder Mi''s unified command." All the core disciples said that after Michen told them the battle time, they all went to organize the staff. They have already had experience. In less than an hour, they broke through the second defensive array. No matter how powerful these 18 evil spirits are, they can''t stop the ten people who are almost in the same realm to break through the array together, and the attack is still the weakest link in the defensive array. When the defensive array was about to collapse, the eighteen evil spirits retreated into the trapped killing array one after another. The second line of defense was composed of three trapped killing arrays, blocking all the entrances. After Michen and others broke the defensive array, the disciples did not attack immediately as before, but all looked at Michen. Michen knew what they meant, so he led the wucai killing group. When they came to a trapped killing battle, they saw a group of five of them, four of them facing inward, surrounded the tall taihuangjie disciple in the middle. The other four put their hands on the middle disciple at the same time, and poured in a lot of true Qi. When they finished this action, they heard Michen say: "attack!" The disciple standing in the middle immediately sent out a very strong attack wave and attacked the eyes of the trapped killing array. "Boom, boom..." with the roar, the trapped killing array was broken in a moment. The people in the back, led by Chang Kun, killed them directly, and the bandits inside also formed a Liuhe formation to fight against them, and stiffly blocked the attack of these disciples. In this big formation, there are 6000 bandits, forming a thousand Liuhe formations. The big formation is headed by six Tiansha. They are under the command of each other. These 1000 formations counterattack and kill loudly. Many weak students are injured in this round of attack. Chapter 240 Finally, under the suggestion of Michen, hundreds of Tianjing core disciples led the team, and a small team of 12 joined forces to attack, which gradually regained the upper hand. With the collapse of the bandit offensive, the situation gradually fell to the ground. In less than two hours, more than half of the 1000 groups of bandits were killed and injured. At this time, the other two trapped killing arrays opened automatically, and two thousand groups of bandits surrounded and killed all the disciples. The original bandits looked at it and fought back desperately. The whole situation suddenly fell into a deadlock again. At this time, Michen led wucai Shasheng group and quickly returned to the back, blocking the front of 2000 groups of bandits. He urged the lightning territory to form a kilometer long lightning wall and lightning beams, which separated the bandits who hadn''t come. They left hundreds of corpses and retreated, while the wucai killing group, together with other disciples, madly killed the bandits inside. This kind of battle lasted for nearly three hours. No matter how powerful Dantian was, Michen also felt that his true Qi was not good. He began to eat the super Huiqi pill and mobilized all his true Qi again. Only in this way can he continue to maintain the lightning wall. All the disciples were shocked by Michen''s vast Qi, but they were faster and faster. They soon ended the fight on one side and then turned to the other side. At this time, Michen collected the thunder and lightning territory to adjust the breath, leaving ten groups of personnel to protect the Dharma for him. In this round of tattoo killing, the bandits have lost nearly 2000 groups of personnel, and less than 1000 groups of bandits are still fighting to death. Michen ate a few more pills to run tianwai''s magic skills. After half an hour, his true Qi recovered to 7788, and Michen immediately went back to fight. This time, he directly looked for the remaining twelve evil spirits to attack. As soon as he found them, they were the shackles of the air, followed by a fire of extreme Yang. Within an hour, he killed five of them. At this time, the disciples of the sect had an overwhelming advantage. The disciples of Tianjing came out and cleaned up the remaining seven evil spirits. Seeing this situation, the bandits felt desperate from the bottom of their hearts. They still wanted to resist. When they ran away one after another, they were all killed. All the disciples rest in the second line of defense. For the injured disciples, Michen gives them super elixir. They are also shocked by the super elixir. After taking the elixir, their injuries are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. And Mi Chen and Chang Kun, Qiao Guan, Tan Yunfei, Po Feng and other disciples are discussing the next step. Michen proposed that the disciples should be trained together first, and there are tens of thousands of bandit elites behind. The resistance will be stronger and stronger. If they are not fully prepared, they will certainly suffer a great loss. His proposal has been accepted by all people. Who doesn''t want to focus on protecting his life? What''s more, it can enhance the attack power. Michen sent all the members of the wucai killing group down to teach them how to fight together. These gifted disciples soon mastered the essentials and kept practicing here for several days. They formed more than 1500 teams, each with fixed members and clear tasks. The middle is controlled by Tianjing disciples, and the weaker ones are distributed in all directions, which makes the attack power of the whole team several times stronger. At this time, they felt the value of these days, and those disciples who still complained at the beginning also felt very happy. At this time, Michen, like a commander in chief of the unified army, had a high prestige in the hearts of his disciples in various regions. The third line of defense, the big formation, has 12 eyes. Under the guidance of Michen, the big formation was quickly broken. There are a lot of Psychedelic arrays in the trapped killing array on this floor, which makes the whole third defense line foggy and unable to see the specific scenery inside. Trapped killing array is easy to do, but psychedelic array is a little difficult. If you don''t break the psychedelic circle, once they enter, they will become lambs to be slaughtered Chapter 241 Michen asked ten disciples in the middle of Tianjing to stand behind him and inject Qi into his body. This is not what ordinary people dare to do. Once the meridians can''t stand it, they will be destroyed by the real Qi. However, Michen''s meridians are different from ordinary people. He has opened 830 acupoints. Although it exceeds a lot, it can''t hurt him. Under the blessing of this powerful force, Michen released the water area and blessed the divine body, condensing the real air raindrops and pouring them down to the third area. In ruodang''s third line of defense, it began to rain. Half an hour later, the fog in the line of defense was cleared away, and the psychedelic array was completely defeated. Most of the bandits in the misty array lost their fighting power. The disciples behind rushed in and killed all the others. Under the leadership of Michen, the disciples crossed the bodies of thousands of bandits and came to the only huge killing array. Michen finds out the eyes of the array, and each disciple urges wucai array to attack fiercely. The bandits in the array are really strong. When they attack the eyes of the array, they also attack a lot of energy. Some weaker disciples are also injured by them. The disciples of each sect were not discouraged. Instead, they went on wave by wave, and finally conquered the big battle array after an hour. If this is an unguarded trapped killing array, it''s enough for Michen to be alone. It''s not the same if there are blessings in it. It''s even more difficult if there are experts. The disciples began to move wildly again, and formed a wucai killing array to roll inside. Inside, there was also a loud noise of killing. These bandits were still in Liuhe formation. But at this time, the level of bandits was obviously higher, and they basically reached the initial cultivation of Tianjing. Fortunately, the disciples of the sect were prepared to attack, otherwise the result would be hard to predict. Each disciple team is made up of the strong ones in the middle of Tianjing, who lead the way in the front. The other teams follow closely and move forward step by step. There is another one in the middle of each team, who is controlled by the strong ones in the middle of Tianjing. The others are all the warriors in the early stage of Tianjing. Even in the late stage of Tianjing alone, it is difficult to hurt them in a short time. In front of the wucai formation in the middle of Tianjing, the Liuhe formation, which was formed in the early days of Tianjing, was not a big hit. The bandits who had just escaped from the God of death were followed by the weaker wucai formation and sent to hell. At this time, Michen did not take part in the attack. Instead, he was commanding with a big flag. The rhythm and direction of the whole attack, guerrilla Sanda and large-scale combat were very different. If this method was adopted at the beginning, the second line of defense would not be so hard, and all the disciples deeply felt this. In the end, the eighteen evil spirits and their elite guards were surrounded and killed by the wucai battle in the hundreds of days. In such a large-scale battle, no one will fight against you alone, which is meaningless to the war situation. The only way to fight is to try our best to kill the other party and to fight as soon as possible. No one will tell you that if you want to bully more than you want, the winner will be the king, and the mud will be on the wall. This is the world of the strong. In this battle, nearly 20000 bandits were annihilated, and the disciples of each sect also took a rest here. After this battle, they had a deeper understanding of the use of the array, and its power was greatly increased than when they first used it. Now there is only one defense from the core of the bandit stronghold, which should be the strongest defense. This time, Michen made tactical adjustments. Each wucai formation is composed of two middle Tianjing and three early Tianjing. This combination has greatly improved the original attack power. The strong man''s blessing formation is not a simple one plus one, but a leap from quantitative change to qualitative change. Here he (she) rest for three days, to the last line of defense. Chapter 242 This last line of defense is much stronger than the one in front of you. There is a trapped killing array in this defensive array. When you attack the defensive array, you will be fatally attacked. In the third line of defense, there are psychedelic array, trapped killing array and space-time confusion array. As long as you enter the psychedelic array and the time and space disorder array, your destination is the trapped killing array. Once you enter the trapped killing array, you will be attacked and killed immediately, which can be said to be extremely dangerous. Michen stands in front of the multi array road and observes carefully. At this time, Chang Kun and his friends come to him and wait for the command. There are nine eyes in this major array. After finding out the eyes, he told them in detail and set up a small reverse defense array in front of each eye. The general defensive array can''t enter or exit. The only one that can enter or exit is the array gate. This kind of reverse array arranged by Michen can only go out but not in. It can play a good defensive effect, but it can go out freely. After everything was arranged, Michen raised the flag, and then he gave an order: "attack.". With the small flag up and down, a true yuan of gas, boom in many major array, issued a sky shaking roar. From the multiple arrays, the bandits kept shooting out all kinds of sharp weapons, which were all blocked by the reverse defense array arranged by Michen. At the first sight, all the groups were overjoyed, so that they could attack the eyes of the array with all their strength. Tianxuanzi, the second leader of the Bayu Gang, is also in this line of defense. There are also 12 deputy leaders in the middle and later stages of the Tianjing. It can be said that the bandits put all the absolute strongmen here. If this line of defense is broken, the Bayu gang can basically declare its demise. Tianxuanzi was also surprised to see this reverse defense array. Is there such an array in the world? He knew that when he met an absolute array master, his own big array would not be able to stop the enemy. Even in the core area of the general stronghold, the level eight sky array, which was set up by his elder martial brother, might not work. Thinking of this, he began to make a retreat for himself. After conquering the big array, the disciples killed on the wall one after another. Michen stood on the wall and looked inside at the triple array pattern. He asked the disciples in the middle of Tianjing to inject real Qi into him. He immediately released the thunder and lightning realm into the whole third line of defense. For a moment, there was a lot of thunder in the whole defense line, and then the lightning beam fell all over the sky, which was several times more powerful than Michen''s effect. Looking at this violent lightning beam, everyone is asking himself, in this piece of thunder, can he still come out alive? With the huge and dense lightning beams, those six level patterns quickly disintegrated and disappeared. There are more than 20000 bandits in it. They join forces to form a border and block the thunder and lightning. Under the leadership of 12 Deputy stronghold leaders, they form 12 squads, each with more than 2000 people. The squads are arranged in a very neat order. They are not ordinary bandits, they are death squads with strict training. At this time, the leading Deputy stronghold leader threw his hand at the sky, and the bandits also raised their weapons at the same time. All the disciples, with a heavy complexion, no longer had the joy of breaking the battle. They stared at the bandits solemnly and nervously. When Michen saw this, his brow tightened. It seemed that it was another bitter battle. Michen called the core disciples over. He thought that these bandits had been strictly trained. If we collide with them in the lineup, we will definitely suffer from a small number. Michen came up with his own battle plan. First of all, he attacked from the sky by 200 middle-term fighters, mainly to break up the formation of the bandits; In the middle of the other days, when attacking from the ground, once the formation of the bandits is in disorder, everyone immediately kills them, and does not give the bandits the chance to regroup. Only in this way can it be possible to win with less casualties. They all agreed with Michen''s point of view, and immediately adjusted to prepare to launch attacks from both the sky and the ground at the same time. Chapter 243 At this time, the bandits issued a roar, and stepped forward in a neat pace. The disciples of each sect also moved. First of all, the heaven began to attack, and they attacked the bandits. The bandits immediately sent out their true Qi like they knew they had this move, forming a strong defensive border on their heads. The Daodao territory attacked from the sky all fell on the border, causing no harm to the bandits. The defense of the border only swayed a few times. At this time, the ground attack also began, and hundreds of middle-term disciples of Tianjing attacked the twelve square array together. Then he saw the bandits behind the deputy leader of each team. The latter put his hand on the former''s waistcoat, and the true Qi pushed forward. When the true Qi was pushed on the deputy leader, his body trembled and hit him instantly. The ten or so Zhang''s great training aimed at the attacking disciples. The deputy leader of the team is also a strong man in the middle and late days of the heaven. With so many people''s blessing, the power of this move can be imagined. After seeing the action of the bandits, Michen also yelled "formation attack." The disciples in the middle of Tianjing form an array in an instant. The four of them inject Qi into the middleman. They also strike a strong column of Qi to fight against the fierce bandits. The blessing in the middle of the five realms of heaven is also very good. It''s hard to block the attack of the bandit, and it makes twelve loud sounds that break the sky. Those Deputy guild leaders were also moved, which could also stop them. If so, they saw that he was drinking again. This time, the condensed Qi was more intense, and the Deputy guild leader''s face was a little bloated. Then they attacked. A strong column of Qi filled with the power of breaking the void came towards the middle group of heaven. Michen also joined the fight. He sent out countless water drills and quickly flew to attack the bandits who were carrying real Qi. If you want to regroup, even if God wants to give them time, the sect disciples will not agree. At the same time, he released the air shackles and locked the twelve attacks. Although he could not stop them, he could at least slow them down. At this time, his water training, also to attack those, blessing the real gas of the bandits around, they either let go to avoid, or may be dead, those bandits, really chose to fight to death, can''t help but let Michelin heart praise. Although they choose to fight to death, they can''t solve the problem, because after they are attacked and killed, the vice leader''s true Qi stagnates, and the subsequent moves are weak. In addition to the influence of the air environment, their attack power is greatly reduced. At this time, we heard the "boom, boom, boom..." loud noise, and then we saw twelve figures flying out backward, making a series of screams. They vomited blood in the air, and finally fell down heavily. The bandits who kept their heads to defend the border were also stunned by this sudden change. At this time, the sound of the border breaking came from their heads, followed by countless screams, and the twelve squads were completely disrupted. At this time, Michen was relieved, and then it was harvest time. All the disciples quickly formed an array and joined the regiment one after another. These fierce bandits are not afraid of death. They fight to death one by one. Some of their weaker disciples were injured a lot in this round. Even if these bandits are no longer afraid of death, they can''t stand the killing of 6000 or 7000 people, and there are hundreds of strong men in the middle of heaven. After more than five hours of fierce fighting, none of these bandits escaped. They were all killed on the spot. This performance of their indifference has been respected by everyone, and every disciple is asking himself, if it''s me, can I do it? Chapter 244 What surprised Michen was that there were no corpses of the twelve Deputy gang leaders among the bandits. It seems that there are Taoists here, and they must have fled. It was these 20000 brothers who fought for the chance to escape for their lives! If they knew, how would they feel! Of course, the twelve vice leaders did their best. According to Michen''s analysis, these 12 people should not escape back to the core of the bandit stronghold. They are more likely to escape directly. The tree will fall down and the monkey and sun will scatter. This is a truth that has not changed since ancient times. What''s more, if they are seriously injured, they will die when they go back, and they all have a certain wealth, so they should not choose to die with them. In this battle, many of the disciples were injured. For the injured disciples, Michen distributed pills. The disciples took a rest here again. It was the fifth day after the injured recovered. At this time, they have pushed into the core area of the Bayu gang. On the edge of the mountain, there is a huge building village and wall. The wall is full of various bandits. They are covetous to them one by one, but the Gaozhai is confused and can''t get in. At this time, the core disciples also came. They looked at Michen''s face a little dignified. They looked at the louzhai on the edge of Gaobi mountain and asked, "how about elder Michen? Do you have a way?". "On the outside, there is a level 8 sky array, and the trapped killing array inside is the same, but you can''t see clearly from the inside. In addition, there is only a small passage in this cliff, which will be more difficult. I don''t know what you think¡° Michen said slowly. As soon as these core disciples heard this, they began to get confused. Qi Qi was surprised and said, "eight level sky array?" In the first few lines of defense, it''s just that the level 6 sky array is so difficult to attack. It''s possible that the elder MI can''t break the level 8 sky array even if he is old enough. They can''t help looking at each other when they think of this. Michen looked at them and knew what they were thinking, so he said slowly, "it''s not difficult to break the eight level sky array..." As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Chang Kun, "can you break the eight level sky array?" He was a little surprised. Michen didn''t answer, but continued to say what he thought. He asked all the disciples in the middle of Tianjing to prepare for the first wave of attack. After he broke the battle, they had to take down and hold the stronghold wall and wait for other disciples to come up. "Elder MI, you don''t need our help to break the battle?" Tan Feiyun asked with some worry. In the past, they had to work together to break the six level array. This is the eight level sky array. On the contrary, they don''t need them, but it''s hard to understand. But they all agreed with Michen''s plan. Since he said he could break it, there should be a way. He never had any problems before. Thinking of this, they didn''t say a word. They all flew to hide under the wall of the high village on the cliff according to Michen''s request. As soon as Michen broke the path, they would seize the wall of the bandit village. They hide well, and then look back, there is no shadow of Michen. When they were hiding, Michen used Yuan Xi to hide himself, and then took a step back to the top of the high cliff array. At his present level, it''s not difficult to break this array. Because there are many eyes in the array, it''s a waste of time to crack one by one. The most important thing is that it can''t achieve the effect of surprise attack. Now he can be invisible for one hour. With this more than one hour, he can set up a large trapped and killing array on the eighth level sky array. Michen wants to use the top level sky array to blow away the eight level sky array and cause certain damage to the bandits inside. In this way, he can not only break the array, but also help the disciples attack. It can kill two birds with one stone. After he had set up the top-level killing array, he had almost used up his spirit power. Michen quickly fell down and showed his real body. He immediately took the Yun spirit pill and began to close his eyes to recover. Although the disciples from all continents and regions don''t know what Michen just disappeared and did, they believe that the elder must have put up some tricks, and everyone is waiting for his orders. Chapter 245 Half an hour later, Michen opened his eyes. He looked around at the disciples of each sect and signaled everyone to be ready for battle. Then, Michen triggered the array. Suddenly, lightning and thunder flashed on the high cliff, and a strong beam of light poured down like a waterfall, one after another hitting the defense of the eighth level sky array. With bursts of dense loud noise, the whole high cliff is shrouded by a halo of photoelectric strings, followed by the sound of the pattern being torn. This is the first time that Michen has arranged the trap and kill array since he was promoted to the top heaven array division. Unexpectedly, the power of the array is not small. Looking at the rolling beam of light, he is quite satisfied, but he also realizes some shortcomings. If he is asked to arrange it again, I believe it will have a better effect. Under the bombardment of the top level kunsha array, the eighth level defensive array was scattered in less than half an hour. And the top trapped killing array did not stop, and continued to bombard the bandits inside. In a flash, a series of fierce calls came. The middle-term strongmen who had been in ambush for hundreds of days jumped up and launched a battle for the wall. The bandits under the defensive array have been trapped and killed. The sky array has been bombarded with dizziness and many casualties. The original neat line has been in chaos. Coupled with the attacks of hundreds of strong men, the defensive front has completely collapsed. The wall of the bandit''s stronghold was soon occupied. At this time, Michen also flew up. With the disciples of each sect, they climbed the cliff one after another. Then they formed a formation and pushed forward step by step. All kinds of combination patterns in the defensive array were also trapped in the beam of the killing array, and the disciples of each sect had no worries. For a moment, the killing sound was loud and resounded through the whole bandit village. When Michen looked inside, it turned out that the cliff was a big flat land with a radius of 100 li. There was a large drill ground in the middle. On the three sides, there were a lot of village houses, which was quite spectacular. This Taoist master really has two skills. He has filled the whole stronghold with all kinds of eight levels of Taoist array, such as trapped killing array, ground subsidence array, psychedelic array, space disorder array, etc., which are closely arranged. It takes a lot of effort to wrap the array in the array, and Michen also has a lot of insights from it. After hundreds of seizing village disciples saw that they successfully climbed the cliff, they could not help but feel relieved. With all the sect disciples coming up, they all seemed very excited. This is the last battle, and it is almost over. For this kind of eight level serial array, if you use people to go there, there will be a lot of casualties. Fortunately, there is elder MI. Otherwise, the consequences of this battle are not very imagined. When Michen saw that all the eight level sky formations were destroyed, he only said two words: "attack.". The disciples of the sect, one by one, formed a wucai formation and went forward to kill, especially the top strong ones. This was the last battle, and they killed them inside as fast as they could. When they saw the bandits, they didn''t hesitate. In the hall of the bandit village, there is a large chair, which is covered with a complete fairy hide. There was a man about fifty sitting on the skin of the immortal beast. He had a long face, white as paper, tiger eyes, thick eyebrows, wide nose and square mouth. He was very powerful. He sat there quietly, listening to the shouting outside, as if he was listening to a wonderful music. He was so absorbed in it, as if it had nothing to do with him. Po batian, he is the chief stronghold leader of the Bayu gang. He sits there quietly, recalling the hardships and happiness of establishing the Bayu gang. Those brothers who share life and death, and the passion of fighting in bloody battles, in the past 30 years, a pobatian sword has been slashed in all directions, and Weizhen zhouyu, where he is Tian. Today, Bayu Gang is going to leave the world forever. He wants to give her the last ride here, just like the most beloved woman is going to leave him and never come back. He wants to watch her go and keep her lonely figure in mind foreve Chapter 246 He could have left, but he chose to stay. The women are gone, and the family is gone. Can so many brothers die with him? The brothers wanted him to go with them, but they were driven away by him with the threat of death. At this time, Po batian felt relaxed. In the past 30 years, he didn''t feel as relaxed as he is today. He felt as if he was an eminent monk who saw through the world and didn''t care about the world any more "Why didn''t you run away?" A gentle voice interrupted Po batian''s meditation. When the disciples fought against the bandits, Michen came here directly. Without the shield of the array, he saw Po batian from a distance. From his momentum, he could be sure that this man was the chief leader of the Bayu gang. Michen is also very curious about why he didn''t run away. Normally, he could walk away, so he asked. "The family can go. Can the owner go? Where do you want me to go? I''m tired too... " Po batian seemed to answer Michen, but more like he was talking to himself. After listening to this, Michen could understand Po batian''s mood. When all he had was empty, the only thing left was loneliness and despair. Michen didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. "Didn''t you come to kill me? Why didn''t you do it?" Po Ba asked quietly. "You have killed so many innocent people and done so many unreasonable things. You should also think that today will come. Now that you have been bent on death, you should kill yourself. I will bury you well and respect you as a hero." Michen said calmly. Po batian looks back at Mi Chen. After a long time, Ning Sheng says, "the heart is not born because of the situation. If the former situation is not, it is not." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a tremor, and then calmed down. Michen knew that he had broken his meridians and died, and he could not help sighing. He took Po batian''s ring, then he moved the chair, dug a big hole in the place, buried Po batian in it, put the chair back in place, and walked out the door. As soon as Michen gets to the door, Chang Kun and Tan Yunfei rush in. When they see Michen inside, they are all stunned. Michen said softly, "all of you have escaped. Your suppression of bandits is over." With that, he walked towards the door The suppression of bandits has come to an end. In addition to the escape of more than a dozen Deputy stronghold leaders, it can be said that the whole army has been annihilated and nearly 100000 bandits have been killed, which can be regarded as a contribution to the people of kohaxing. In the reluctance of the disciples of each sect, Michen said goodbye to them and asked Tan Yunfei and elder bofengma to take care of them. Michen did not expect that he would be involuntarily involved in this anti bandit operation. Although he lost some time, he also gained a lot. He also got to know many elite members of the big business. Maybe it will help him in the future, because life is always full of all kinds of accidents. The final moment of the hero''s death, especially his recitation before his death, has been playing back in his mind for a long time, which can''t be forgotten by Michen: "the heart has no life, the environment exists, and the former environment has no heart." Michen looks up at the sky and goes deep into the air. Then, he steps into the air and goes to Dixu country. When Michen''s figure was about to disappear, on the cliff, there stood a very beautiful woman, looking at him from a distance. Her beautiful eyes were full of crystal clear tears, and she murmured: "Michen... I''m relieved to know you''re ok..." Chapter 247 Yi Chan also took part in the action, because she encountered a large number of bandits on her way here, so she failed to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the general village. As soon as she arrived here, she heard the story of Michen. Although she didn''t dare to confirm it, she also looked forward to it. When Michen left, she was sure that it was all true. That person was the one she thought about day and night And because of the influence of Po batian, Michen doesn''t notice Yichan. Yichan also knows that she can''t catch up with Michen in any case. She hates those bandits who are greedy for her time. If it wasn''t for them, she would be able to see Michen! She looked back and thought, now know that he is in taiyizong, know that he is safe, isn''t this the best news?! "Michen, we will meet again..." Yi Chan said in her heart. At this time, Kuang Chenhu came over and looked at Yichan in a daze and said: "younger martial sister, let''s go..." Michen has been practicing hard all the way. Now it is the later stage of the eighth level of Tianjing. If he can break through to the Ninth level of Tianjing before he reaches Dixu Kingdom, it will be the most ideal and more powerful guarantee for his own life. Now it''s getting closer to Dixu Kingdom, with only 50000 Li left. Michen has reached the peak of the eighth level of Tianjing, only one step away from the Ninth level. When he was about to make a breakthrough with all his strength, he felt a violent fluctuation in space, and Michen began to scan. Hundreds of miles away, there is a very beautiful ancient city. On the tall and thick wall, there are three vigorous characters: Fanhua city. In the middle of the ancient city, there is a big flower mountain. The whole ancient city is built around the flower mountain. The vegetation in the city is also very rich. All kinds of tall ancient trees and flowers cover the whole ancient city. On the top of Huashan, there is a big hall. On the top of the hall, there is a long plaque: Fanhua villa. In front of the gate of Fanhua villa, there is an exquisite long table. On the table, there is an extremely exquisite long sandalwood box. In the mid level square of Fanhua villa, four people are fighting. These four people are all Tianzun super strong, but there is a slight difference in the small level. Generally speaking, there is little difference in strength. The final victory depends on the experience and means. This strange phenomenon puzzled Michen a little. How noble is the super strong in Tianjing? How can there be so many at once? And still fighting for life and death, is that sandalwood box filled with peerless treasures? However, the sandalwood box was banned, and he could not see through it. He could not help but put away the fairy boat and floated towards the Fanhua villa. On the way over, I observed the Fanhua villa, which turned out to be an alchemy family. Its scale is very large, but it seems a little lonely. Even so, it can''t cover up the prosperity. In the middle of the hall stood an old man with white hair and beard, and beside him stood a beautiful woman. The old and the young looked nervously at the four people outside. On the face of the gorgeous woman, there was a layer of dark cloud. It was miserable and light. It seemed that there was infinite melancholy. Michen couldn''t see through the mystery. He landed at the gate of Fanhua city and went to Fanhua villa. Because of the fighting of the four great masters, the low-level martial arts can''t get close at all. There are not many people near the square of Fanhua villa. They are all looking up at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Michen, they walked up as if nothing had happened. Some kind-hearted people even cried out: "young man, don''t go up. It''s dangerous..." Michen was kind-hearted, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He walked slowly to the square as usual. Chapter 248 At this time, the struggle of the four masters is also very fierce, and the avenue territory covers the whole square. "Fire elder, you don''t want to fight with me. You are not my opponent, so you''d better take the initiative to quit..." a gray Tianzun cried. Tianzun in black laughed and said, "ha ha, joke, you''d better know your own interests. I''m not the one who belongs to XuanCao this day!" Michen was so absorbed that he ignored them and went straight through. The four of them ignored him and didn''t want to stop first. But everyone stared at him with his spare light, especially when passing by the sandalwood box. As long as he had a change, they would kill him together. Michen came directly to the gate of the main hall. The old man''s eyes had been squinting at him. He could come from the four masters'' territory. He was definitely not an ordinary warrior, but he looked so young. Peerless woman''s eyes, also staring at meter morning, with meter morning approaching, her eyes had a trace of fluctuation. Michen also took a look at the gorgeous woman. She was really a beauty. From the aspect of appearance and temperament, she was not much worse than Yichan. On her body, there was a faint smell of flowers, which made people feel very comfortable. He drew back his eyes, saluted the old man and said, "excuse me, sir, why are the four people fighting outside the door?" The old man still squinted and said, "little friend, it''s better not to interfere." "I''m worried. I''ve just arrived here. I''m just curious. How can I show up at the same time? The four powerful men are fighting here. They don''t mean to interfere." Michen said seriously. Finally, the old man opened his eyes, looked at Michen and said, "the whole Fanhua city knows about this. It''s OK to tell you that our flower family has fallen in misfortune. The four of them who win in the end will put their son in our flower family and revive the family. We will take a plant of Tianxuan grass as a reward, just suffering my granddaughter..." The old man said with painful love, looked at the edge of the gorgeous woman. "Don''t say that, grandfather. It''s my own decision. I''m willing to do it for the sake of the flower family. Maybe that''s my life of flower like snow." The gorgeous woman said helplessly. When Michen heard this, he basically understood what was going on. He looked at Hua Ruxue and said, "do you really want to?" "What if you don''t want to? I can''t look at the flower family and lose in my generation! " Flowers such as snow said. Michen took another look at Hua Ruxue and said, "it''s a good thing that you want to revitalize your family, but you can''t trade your happiness all your life. If the son-in-law you recruit is not as good as you think, what should you do?" The old man and Hua Ruxue sighed at the same time. They didn''t speak. It seems that they also thought of this. "Master, can you refine Tianxuan pill?" Michen asked suddenly. The old man shook his head and said, "it''s a pity for me all my life. Although I''m a master of Tiandan, I''ve never refined Tianxuan pill because I don''t have a prescription. If I can refine Tianxuan pill, I still need them to help me revitalize my family." Michen is also thinking about whether to help. Xuandanfang has this day, but it''s too precious. After all, he has no friendship with the flower family. However, looking at this young and old man, he would rather sacrifice his happiness for the revitalization of the family. He can''t help but feel extremely sympathetic. He thought it was a peerless treasure. You know, it was just a mysterious grass. He didn''t want to kill him. On this day, XuanCao was nothing to him, but it was the most important treasure besides life to other heaven worshippers. Ten years later, xuanzun is about to win the throne. It''s every Tianzun''s dream to be able to enter heaven. It''s not to say that he would give up a son, even if he would lose his family and property. What''s more, flowers like snow and looks like fairies, and his son won''t suffer losses. What''s more, why not do it. Seeing Michen''s silence, the flowers are like snow, so I can''t help but call softly: "childe..." Chapter 249 Michen laughed awkwardly and said, "if you say that I will refine Tianxuan pill, do you believe it?" "What!..." The old man yelled, but the flower was as big as snow, and the beautiful eyes looked at him. "Do you, do you really know how to refine Tianxuan pill?" Asked the old man with great suspicion. Michen nodded and said: "yes, sir, you call them. Come here at this time tomorrow. Everyone can buy a Tianxuan pill. I don''t understand the price. Just look at it for yourself." "Childe, you can''t be joking. It''s about the future of my flower family..." Hua Ruxue said seriously. "Just do as I say. I just don''t want you to marry someone I don''t like." Michen said slowly. Hua Ruxue looks at her grandfather. Her grandfather looks at Michen again. Michen places her head carefully. After a long time, Hua Ruxue''s grandfather nodded to her, saying that he believed Michen''s words. It''s really a difficult decision. After all, they don''t know the details of Michen. What if they don''t succeed? It''s the four gods. Who dares to offend, and who can afford to offend! Michen is also a test for both of them. If you believe him, you think it''s worth helping. If you don''t believe him, you just leave. Looking at the figure of the old man walking towards the door, he could not help nodding his head. At last, he was right. They were kind-hearted and willing to trust a stranger. Flower such as snow Zheng Zheng ground looking at Rice morning, also don''t know own decision, is right or wrong. At this time, her grandfather''s voice came from outside the door: "Dear God, please stop and listen to me." After hearing the old man''s voice, the four heavenly masters, who were fighting fiercely, retreated for several feet and looked at him together. One of them said, "I''m going to win soon. I don''t know what it means to stop all of a sudden." "Dear Tianzun, I''m sorry. I''ve already found a way to refine Tianxuan pill. Therefore, the previous agreement is cancelled. Please come here the day after tomorrow, and each one is limited to one. Because the four tianzuns are predestined with Fanhua villa, the price is 50% off. If you don''t buy one, I can only abstain. Please go back." The flower old villa owner said seriously. As soon as the four heavenly masters heard this, they looked at each other. What are we fighting for? It''s a waste of effort. However, it''s better than anything to hear that there is a ready-made Tianxuan pill. Although one hundred million top grade black spar is very painful for Tianzun, it''s still acceptable. If you can enter the xuanzun realm, what''s this money. So, they pressed down their anger and asked, "is it true that master Hua said this? If there is no Tianxuan pill the day after tomorrow, don''t blame me for not being polite! " The master of HuaLao villa nodded solemnly and said, "how dare you make fun of the future of Fanhua villa and your own life? It''s a deal. The day after tomorrow, you must offer Tianxuan pill!" Four Tianzun looked at each other, then looked at hualaozhuang and said, "OK, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow. Goodbye." Then he arched his hands, all of them flashed in the air, and disappeared in an instant. It has to be said that the decision of old villa leader Hua took a great risk. In case Michen could not produce Tianxuan pill, Fanhua villa would disappear from now on, including his and Hua Ruxue''s lives. But it can also be seen from this that his painful love for flowers like snow, and how much he hopes his granddaughter to live a happy life! He also worried that Michen could not be refined tomorrow, so he put off the time for one day. If there was room for everything, it would be better. After putting away the sandalwood box, the owner of HuaLao village went back to the main hall. Chapter 250 He looked at Michen solemnly and said, "my friends have heard it. They will come the day after tomorrow." After that, he handed the sandalwood box to Michen. Michen took the sandalwood box and said with a smile: "the move of the master of HuaLao villa not only saved the Fanhua villa, but also saved the happiness of your granddaughter. Don''t worry, you Fanhua villa will be better than before!" "Thank you for your kindness, Ruxue. I don''t know how to address you?" Flowers like snow, grateful with doubts. "My name is michun." Michen said with an arched hand. "How are you! My name is Hua Ruxue. This is my grandfather Hua Ruxue was officially presented and introduced. "Mi Xiaoyou, please! Let''s have tea in the back room. " Hualaozhuang is the main road. After three people came to the inner room to sit down, Hua Ruxue made a pot of immortal tea for him. Michen sipped a mouthful of fairy tea. Looking at the worried look of the two, he didn''t want to eat any more. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the master of Hua Laozhuang say: "I don''t know what kind of conditions Mi Xiaoyou wants to help Lao Jiu refine Tianxuan pill?" Flower such as snow also nervously looking at Mi Chen. When Michen heard that, yes, if it''s really a white Gang, will others say that they are sick? I have to ask for something. "If the rice childe, really can help flower family revitalization, such as snow willing to marry the childe..." flower such as snow said behind, the voice can hardly hear. Mi Chen is also stunned. He never has this idea. It seems that Hua Ruxue misunderstood himself. When he looked back at Hua Ruxue, he saw that her face was pink, light, and charming. "I don''t mind if I''m old!" At this time, the master of HuaLao village also said seriously. Although ye and sun believed in Michen, they absolutely didn''t believe that he had nothing to throw. The most likely thing was that they fell in love with flowers like snow. Michen quickly arched his hand and said, "I think you two misunderstood that the owner of HuaLao villa still has Ruxue girl. I want one third of the shares of Fanhua villa. Do you think it''s ok?" Huaruxue and huaruxue couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect that Michen''s condition was so simple. They thought, isn''t this little childe a little silly? If you take Ruxue, isn''t the Fanhua villa all your own, and you can still welcome the beauty back. They looked at Michen in doubt, and Michen nodded seriously. "If that''s the case, I''m willing to give half to the young master. That''s it." Hua Laozhuang said firmly. At this time, flowers such as snow face more red, it seems that he is hard to plug to others do not ah. Michen also noticed it and said to Hua Ruxue, "I''m sorry, flower girl, it''s not you who are bad, because I already have a sweetheart. You are really beautiful. I believe I will find someone who loves you." Flower such as snow low head did not speak, eyes have some wet, and then, raised his head to the way: "sorry, I was abrupt." As soon as the master of HuaLao villa saw it, he quickly said, "this is the contract of Fanhua villa. Please sign your name." Michen signed his name on it, then stood up and said, "we''ll be a family in the future. Please, master Hua, let''s go to alchemy." As soon as they heard that they were going to start alchemy, they got excited again. Hua Ruxue also stood up quickly. After glancing at Michen, they took him to the alchemy room. After entering the Dan room, Michen was banned in case of divulging secrets. While he was setting up the battle, Yeh and sun were in a daze again. They both opened their mouths and looked at Michen. Master Hua can see that what Michen has laid down is the top heaven array. Only next time can he relax. A top heaven array master can''t promise casually. Isn''t this little guy a unique medicine array? He was a little afraid to go down. Hua Ruxue saw that her grandfather''s surprise was bigger than her, and knew that the pattern under Michen''s cloth was not simple. She can''t help but secretly sigh a, if really married him, the flower family is afraid of no future? Chapter 251 Ignoring their surprise, Michen began to teach the ingredients, pharmacology, refining methods and precautions of Tianxuan pill. His medicine theory excited old master Hua, the old master of Tiandan, not to mention Hua Ruxue. In the shock and excitement of the two people, Michen asked hualaozhuang master to have an empty stove drill. When he confirmed that there was no mistake, he asked him to officially start. Hua Ruxue cleans the furnace seriously and nervously. Michen appreciates her charming curves and elegant movements. Looking at her high buttocks, she can''t help thinking of yin''er and yang''er. Her face turns red and she quickly moves away. At this time, the owner of HuaLao village was also a little nervous. Michen comforted him again and again to let him relax and calm down. Michen doesn''t want to use his own stove, let alone let others know that he has yin''er and yang''er. He can''t be here for a long time, and ultimately depends on himself or herself. After all, master Hua is an old master of Tiandan. Although he is a little nervous, he is more excited. See him extremely careful, control every step, dare not have a little careless. Three hours later, I heard the master of HuaLao''s villa drink, and then the voice of danluo jade bottle. With the jade vase in his arms, the master of HuaLao village burst out laughing and said with half Madness: "I succeeded, Tianxuan pill, I succeeded..." Hua Ruxue is also excited to run to the pole, staring at the jade vase, she saw the hope of the flower family, also see their own future. The master of HuaLao village trembled his hands and carefully poured one out of it. He held it in his palm and was very excited. "Extreme, extreme Tianxuan pill, ha ha, extreme..." the old man went into a state of complete madness. Flower such as snow looking at the top grade day Xuan Dan, can''t help sobbing lightly on the side, the body is also shaking slightly. She looked back at Michen, and then came over, hugged him, and gave him a few kisses on his face. With her excited lip kiss, the crystal tears also wet Michen''s face. With her close, Michen is also covered by flowers like snow and the faint fragrance of flowers. Looking at her excited appearance, she has no heart to push it away. After a while, flower such as snow also found his gaffe, quickly let go of the meter morning, standing on the side of shy smile. This is a relieved smile, also from the bottom of her heart, more charming and moving, Michen can''t help but look stunned. The master of HuaLao village also came forward and saluted to Michen: "thank you for realizing my dream and saving our Huajia family. In the future, as long as I can do it, I can''t help but finish the definition of Laojiu." "Mr. Hua is very serious. Don''t forget that we are a family." Michen said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, yes, we are a family, so I will not be polite. Let''s go for a drink, ha ha..." the master of HuaLao said happily. On the third day, the four deities arrived at Fanhua villa on time, and the master warmly welcomed them in. They all looked at him with a dignified face. At this time, Michen and huaruxue came out of it. Hua Ruxue held four small jade bottles in her hand and handed them one by one. The four tianzuns took it very carefully, then opened the bottle cap, and a wisp of attractive fragrance floated out of the small jade bottle, which made people feel refreshed. "Top grade... Tianxuan pill..." I don''t know who called abruptly. Then all four of them trembled slightly, wriggled their lips and said, "it''s really... The best..." Then, one by one, they stare at the old villa master Hua. The master of HuaLao villa smiles a little, then points to Michen and says, "Dear God, this is Michen, the young master of Fanhua villa. Please take care of him in the future." Then he arched his hands to the four. Michen quickly arched his hand to stop and said, "no, no, the little villa leader is still Hua Ruxue girl. In the future, please take care of her." Hua Ruxue looks at Michen gratefully. This is the place where she grew up and the ancestral property of the Hua family. If her surname is no longer Hua, what''s the meaning of her efforts? Seeing that Michen is so understanding, there is a real commotion in her heart. Chapter 252 No matter who the four heavenly masters are, they want Tianxuan pill. With this treasure, it''s easy to say anything. "I''m joking. You need our care when you have this treasure. But you need to ask the old and the young to take care of it in the future." The words of the four great gods are not without reason. It must be them in the future. They are more likely to ask for Fanhua villa. They happily handed over the black crystal stone. When they left, they all said, "you can''t take a girl as good as snow as your wife. It''s only because Yazi doesn''t have this blessing." Last time, seven Tianxuan pills were produced, four were sold and three were left. The owner of HuaLao villa took out two Tianxuan pills and 200 million high-quality black crystal stones and handed them to Michen. He sincerely said, "young master, I''ll leave one Tianxuan pill and half of the money for the management of Fanhua villa. Please accept these." Michen blocked the old villa owner and handed over the ring, saying: "these are useless to me. One is for your old use, the other is for Ruxue, and the other is for emergency. The money is put on the management of the villa. After all, the greater the cost, the greater the profit." After a little hesitation, the owner of HuaLao village said to Michen, "that old man is not respectful." Hua Ruxue also said to Michen, "thank you!..." Michen said to her with a smile: "don''t mention it. I think the scale of Fanhua villa is not small. How can it come to such a stage?" Flowers such as snow a listen to this, can''t help but sigh, people also suddenly become sad. Mi Chen is also a Leng, it seems to ask the question should not be asked. As soon as the owner of HuaLao village saw it, he quickly said, "to tell you the truth, Xueer''s parents used to take care of the villa, and the business has always been good. But five years ago, Xueer''s parents went out to do business, and they never came back. We put everything down, went all over the continent, and there was no information, so the villa''s business was ruined." Michen nodded gently and said, "I see." The owner of HuaLao village continued: "Xueer is not willing to let her family decline. She is afraid that if her parents come back that day, she will not be able to explain to them. So she makes this bad policy. She would rather sacrifice her life''s happiness to preserve Huajia''s estate. It''s also the old and useless thing. Otherwise, how could she make the child so hard." "Grandfather, how can I blame you? It''s all useless for Xueer..." Hua Ruxue said quickly. When Michen saw that they were really good, he said, "girl Ruxue, do you have a picture of your parents? Show me. I''ve been running a lot outside. I''ll help you pay attention." Flower such as snow a listen, see her hand more than a scroll, and then, carefully opened. Michen looked at it carefully. Hua Ruxue and her mother looked like each other. Her father was also heroic. He was really talented and beautiful. After reading it, he nodded: "I wrote it down. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." "Thank you very much, young master!" Flowers such as snow blessing a ceremony. "Old villa master, I''d like to ask you and girl Ruxue here. It''s time for me to leave. Please take care of yourself!" Michen arched his hand and said. "Are you going to leave so soon?" they said Michen nodded his head and said, "yes, I still have something to do. I will stay soon." The owner of HuaLao village likes Michen very much. He wants to stay with him for a few more days. He also has a selfish heart. If his granddaughter can marry him, it would be the best. The flower is like snow, then the eye socket is a little moist, facing Mi Chen you way: "will you still come?" Michen said with a smile: "I have to come to collect money..." Hua Ruxue also said with a smile: "you miser, you know money..." "Good management, take good care of my grandfather, I''ll go." After that, he arched his hand to the owner of HuaLao Village: "take care of Huada!" They took Michen to the door and didn''t return to the house until they couldn''t see him. Chapter 253 Michen takes out the boat. He wants to make a breakthrough on it. The fake Taoist priest used to be the fifth level of heaven a few years ago. Now after so many years, he should have improved a lot. Besides, he must have some helpers. He must be stronger. Michen deliberately slowed down the speed of the fairy boat. It took him more than 50 thousand li, six or seven days to get there. However, it took him more than ten days. On the 20th day, he finally reached the Ninth level of Tianjing cultivation. At this time, only thousands of miles away from Dixu country, Michen slowly stood up after a long breath. Then, a flash came to the fairy boat and put it away. Because it''s day time, and the whole Dixu kingdom is still full of huangmengmeng. Countless small flies have been flying in this life. There is no one in the ruins. If he hadn''t experienced that night, he would think it was a dead city. Michen carefully observed, and did not let go at all. He saw that people were going in and out of the ruins thousands of feet underground. And the smart eye can only see the corridor, the situation inside the door is still unknown. His line of sight has been extended along the aisle, to remember every fork road clearly, just in case, to avoid panic. The ruins were so big that it took several hours for Michen to write down all the imports and exports, and he also chose the practical plan. Night soon came, with the gusts of wind, blowing countless ghost fire, from all directions to gather to the ruins. Michen used the skill of refuting bones and removing fat to turn it into the ghost of a young man who asked for Fu last time. It''s really like nine points. Along with the ghost flow, he came to the streets of Dixu country. The business of ghost market was still so busy, and there were shouts everywhere. Michen started from the last street and laid all kinds of patterns along the road. He wanted to see if daolingzi was still there. If he was there, it would be easy. He could go there and kill him. When he scanned the corner, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed. The guy wasn''t there, but he found that the two Taoists who watched last time were still dressed the same way. Michen couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as these two guys are here, it means that the Taoist priest is also there. He can''t help but give a long sigh. This time, it''s not in vain. He slowly came to the two men''s side, observed their behavior and conversation, and secretly arranged multiple patterns, especially the last time the two entered the cave, and Michen took special care of them. "Elder martial brother Wu, I don''t know if there will be a senior soul this time. Shifu is at the critical moment of breakthrough. We must be more careful. Otherwise, he will blame us for our incompetence." One of them said softly. The elder martial brother Wu took a look at him: "if that super reincarnation soul had been captured a few years ago, there would not have been so many things. We have captured 98 in recent years. I hope today, there will be another senior one. Then we can use those we catch later." As soon as Michen heard this, he got angry and scolded in his heart: XX, you are still thinking about me. Chapter 254 When he was angry, he heard the Taoist in hemp clothes again: "yes, I really hope there will be a senior soul today." "Eh, younger martial brother Zhou, you are here to keep an eye on me. Master told me to go back and call me if there is any problem." Said the elder martial brother Wu. When Michen heard that, the opportunity came. He followed the elder martial brother Wu all the time. He saw that he finally entered the door. In this way, he would save a lot of trouble, and he would not let the old Taoist run away. This is his own idea, if let that spirit son know that he came, don''t know how happy, he the ends of the world to find rice morning for several years, has been his heart disease. People are sometimes misled by cleverness. Michen is a kind of person. If he stands on the street and yells, he will appear in front of him. There was about one pillar of incense. The elder martial brother Wu had already entered nearly a thousand feet. Michen was counting silently. He turned 18 turns, passed 35 forks, and finally entered a tall cave. He couldn''t see it inside. He looked at the younger martial brother Zhou carefully for a while, then hid in a hiding place, and heard a slight sound of bone dislocation. Soon, another younger martial brother Zhou came out of the corner. Michen looked at the real one from a distance, and could not help but smile. Then, he walked to the depth of the ruins along the way of elder martial brother Wu. As he walked, he thought, this unique skill is really good. It''s much easier than yuan Xi''s stealth. It takes a long time. It''s not like Yuan Xi''s stealth. Even if he is promoted to the Ninth level of heaven, he can only be invisible for one and a half hours. At the time of sanzhuxiang, Michen also arrived. The gate hole that elder martial brother Wu entered was not that he walked slowly, but that he wanted to arrange the array patterns. He has suffered too much. Now he is more careful than before. He thinks of the worst in everything and doesn''t leave room for himself. At this time, I found that the entrance of the cave was hidden by a top-level sky array. The array path here was not big. Unlike the Bayu Gang, it was all huge array patterns. Michen walked in easily and switched the array planes. As soon as he went in, he could not help but be stunned. There were three crossroads in it. I don''t know which crossroad the elder martial brother Wu was going. As a result, Michen''s eyes began to observe. Fortunately, there was no hidden array in it, but he found large and small trapped killing arrays, one by one. He could not help but feel awed and moved quickly. It took Mi Chen nearly half an hour to replace all the traps. At this time, he also found the elder martial brother Wu. However, this guy came in from the fork road on the left, changed several holes in it, and then stopped in a cave with a radius of 100 meters. He was talking to a man in grey who was older than him. The man in grey is a strong man of the sixth level of heaven. Judging from elder martial brother Wu''s attitude towards him, the man in grey should be the leader or elder of the hall. In this hundred Zhang cave, there are three gateways. On the side of each gateway, there are two gatekeepers. They can''t see clearly inside. The level of these gatekeepers is not very high, and they are basically below the respect of the earth. Michen had a good idea. He set up the psychedelic array and the hidden array along the road, so that those who wanted to come in could not find the north. Another time of incense, Michen came to the gate of Baizhang cave. After he had made his hands and feet, he floated in stealthily. In the stealth state, Michen changed the trap and kill array in Baizhang cave. Then they float to the man in grey, who is in the sixth level of heaven. The man in grey seems to be aware of the fluctuation of space. After all, they are all strong spirits. As soon as he was ready, he was punched through his chest and screamed bitterly. The cry echoed in the whole Baizhang cave and sent out countless echoes: "ah... Ah..." That elder martial brother Wu was also silly and cried out: "elder Wei..." Chapter 255 The gatekeepers also came. When they were about to approach, they heard that elder martial brother Wu also gave a scream, which also echoed in the Baizhang cave. It was very frightening. Several of the gatekeepers stopped at the same time and called out: "elder martial brother Wu..." For a moment, shouts, screams, and the "Ping, Ping" sound of falling to the ground reverberated in the exchange. At this time, there was only one disciple standing. He looked at the corpse underground and the empty cave, and could not help peeing his pants Michen hated this kind of sect, especially the one that devours souls. He was also a victim. He had no pity for these people and killed them as quickly as he could. At this time, he sealed the disciple and showed his real body. When the man saw it, he would open his mouth and scold. "Don''t you dare to make a noise, you''ll die!" A voice like ice closed his mouth. The disciple guarding the cave gate, staring at Michen with a pair of ox eyes, was full of horror and fear. Michen just wanted to ask him, when daolingzi was there, he felt a wisp of danger. This danger was shot from the hole on the right side of the door. Without thinking much, Michen grabbed the guard and threw it away. With ten fingers in succession, he shot dozens of Dow strength. "Poof, ah..." at this time, the voice of the doorkeeper being destroyed. Then there were dozens of figures flying over, blocking the finger force to continue to rush forward, not blocking the scream. At this time, the other two hole door, also quickly swept out more than a dozen figures. Michen also felt the air fluctuations, it seems that there is a strong stealth from. He also a Yuan Xi stealth, disappear in Baizhang cave, and coagulate eye to observe. It''s hard to avoid an open gun. We must do away with these invisible strong men first! There are five hermits who are also looking for Michen. It''s a pity that they don''t have the sense to find Michen. One by one with a suspicious face, still unwilling to find. At this time, those who are strong on the ground also come to Baizhang cave. The cave is full of yelling and yelling. Among these invisible strong men, there was no daolingzi, and Michen couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He added the divine body to his finger force and ejected it at the hermit on the upper left. Michen deliberately slowed down the speed of ejection, and his finger force seemed silent. When he was about to shoot in front of the hermit, he felt it. But it was too late. As soon as he was about to condense gas to block it, he heard a scream, followed by a heavy, landing voice of human body in the air "poof..." "The elder..." the strong man on the ground cried and looked at the air in panic. After a while, there was another scream, and a man fell from the air again. "Elder Zhu..." the people below could not help shouting. The cry of these people did not fall, and it was "ah, ah, ah..." "Ping, Ping, Ping..." Some people did not have time to avoid, but was hit on the ground, a time to call repeatedly. "If you have seed, you can come out. It''s not a matter of jet bus. Get out of here..." Some people cried out: "Damn, you have the ability to show up and see me crush your head like an egg!" His head was crushed like an egg, and his soul didn''t escape. Scared behind, no one dare to call, the whole hundred Zhang cave, full of a sense of suffocation. Michen solved five invisible strongmen, and saw that there were already 60 or 70 people on the ground, many of them in the fifth and sixth levels of Tianjing, and the others were in the early days of Tianjing. These people should be regarded as the elites of lingxizong. Chapter 256 He didn''t want to waste too much energy with these people. As a result, his mind moved and directly activated the trapped killing array. For a moment, in the Baizhang cave, there was a roaring sound and four photoelectrical cloth. With the discharge of the photoelectrical pillar, the hum and ha of condensate gas resistance mixed with the rumbling sound, and then there were all kinds of screams. "Trapped and killed array... Run away..." someone yelled. It''s a pity that what Michen has laid down is the top-level sky array. They can''t escape. Dozens of people in the cave were not killed by the photoelectric column, but were shot by Michen. Anyway, no one can tell whether they were killed by photoelectric or by vigor. Less than half an hour later, the Baizhang cave was calm, and Michen also showed that he had fallen down. He took all the rings, mended the kunsha array, and ate a spirit pill. He had to keep his spirit full. Michen tore open the hidden lines of the three holes and scanned them. There is a cave hall on the right. There are no people in it. There are only a few low-level warriors hiding in the corner of the cave, peeping out. The one in the middle is similar to the one on the left, but there is a door opening connecting with the one on the left. The hall inside is about several hundred feet in size, and there is no one here. Michen swept his eyes to the left again. He couldn''t help squinting. There was a big hole about 3000 feet away on the left. There were hundreds of people gathered in it, one by one. The Taoist was also in it. At this time, daolingzi was already in the Ninth level of heaven, and he was more powerful, and his breath was very calm. Now he was the first deputy leader of Lingxi sect. At this time, he also saw Michen, found some familiar, just can''t remember to see there. Michen is still incarnated in the ghost. Of course, he can''t remember it. If Michen shows himself, daolingzi will be surprised. Looking at their formation, Michen knew that a big war was coming. Most of the people in this group are strong people above Tianjing. There are dozens of people in the middle and late Tianjing periods, as well as several super strong people in the eighth and ninth Tianjing periods. The rice morning originally only wanted to put out the way work properly son, didn''t expect to poke the hornet''s nest, his facial expression also becomes dignified. I''m glad I broke through to the Ninth level of Tianjing before I came here. It seems to be a wise decision. Michen walked forward slowly, laying patterns all the way. In case he couldn''t fight, he had to run smoothly. The more he walked in, the stronger the smell of gunpowder became. Michen said in his heart: no matter how strong the smell of gunpowder is, I will swallow you! With the entrance of Michen, hundreds of fierce eyes stare at him, one more fierce and cold than the other. Michen went on according to his plan and warned himself again and again that he must be calm When he was about to enter the cave hall thousands of feet away, someone was ready to move, but he was stopped by daolingzi''s eyes. These people are very smart. If they are killed in the narrow tunnel, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless. Only by letting them in can they show the advantage of many people and great power. Michen also saw through their thoughts. He was not worried. Anyway, they were all in it. If he wanted to escape, he had to pass his own level. In front of him, he laid a number of small trapped killing arrays. As he advanced, he also defended the reverse defense array. He could attack, but the other side could not. Michen also knows that this kind of array is very effective against a few people. If dozens of people attack together, the array pattern will not be able to carry, but there is always no strong one. At least at the beginning, it can play a certain role of threat and obstruction. When he advanced to a third of the cave hall, the people of lingxizong moved. A dozen strong men in the middle of Tianjing and dozens of strong men in the early stage of Tianjing launched attacks together. For a time, dozens of true Qi columns, like the tide, attacked toward Michen. Chapter 257 Michen first solidified a large air shackle, trapped the dozens of people in it, and then quickly pumped oxygen to form a pure nitrogen space, followed by a water area, turned into innumerable water drops, and then blessed them with the divine body, and each water drop instantly turned into innumerable small blades. At the same time of his attack, the dozens of strong Qi had been blasted on the reverse defensive array, and the defensive array was shaken violently. It''s because they don''t attack together, and they fall on the defensive array in different ways. If they attack at the same time, the defensive array will surely fall apart. When these people saw that all the attacks were blocked by the array Road, they were all stunned. Looking at the shaking array pattern, they could not help but "hum". Before their "hum" sound fell, they suddenly found that they couldn''t breathe. They were surprised, and their faces were getting deeper. They quickly closed their breath. Just after they closed their breath, a penetrating water blade came down from the sky. Dozens of strong people quickly condense real Qi again, and immediately wake up again, there is no oxygen in it. At this time, the water blades had fallen on them, and with the spatter of blood mist, they evoked a miserable chant, followed by the sound of "Ping, Ping, Ping..." falling to the ground. In the scream and the sound of falling to the ground, the Taoist spirit son roared: "attack the defensive array together..." The quality of these strong sects is really good. As soon as daolingzi''s voice fell, he saw dozens of people condensing together. With someone''s counting voice: "one, two, three, attack." In a flash, dozens of energy at the same time hit, overwhelming attack. Michen''s face was dignified. He quickly spread a second pattern in front of him, and the people quickly retreated, condensing out of the thunder and lightning realm. In an instant, the thunder and lightning made a big splash and rushed to those who thundered. He had just laid out the cloth, and dozens of strong Qi had already exploded on the array. With dozens of air pressure, the defensive array made a cracking sound of "Ho Ho". A moment later, it made a sound of "Bo". The front defensive array was completely defeated, and the remaining strength of the attack was blocked by the second array pattern. With the breaking of the first pattern, Michen''s lightning field also came to their heads, covering all the people who attacked the pattern. A thick lightning beam with fingers, accompanied by the ear piercing "Hula" sound, cracked down. These people, because they had not fully recovered their attack moves, had to put out their defensive shields. They could not make a single blow in front of the thunder and lightning area. Before they could support a breath, they were crushed by the next thunder and lightning. With bursts of screams, we heard someone counting "one, two, three, attack." The third wave of attack has come before Michen can arrange the array again. This wave is much stronger than the first two. Although more than 100 people were killed and injured in the two attacks, they didn''t show any sign of shrinking. Instead, they all looked angry, as if they were going to kill Michen. Michen can''t retreat any more. The cave wall is behind him, so he has to make the most of the divine body. He condenses a thick water shield, followed by another thunder and lightning field, and quickly turns out of the space field. He just finished all this, the third wave of huge attack, has blasted on the last defensive array. With the collapse of the array pattern, Yu Jin hit the thick water shield. The water shield only supported for a moment, and then attacked Michen. When those people saw it, they could not help but be overjoyed. Some even roared: "go to die!" Chapter 258 Mingming saw it hit him, but Michen was not hurt. "Space realm..." a exclamation came out. Then there is lightning and thunder. In this lightning and thunder, there are also strands of faint blue light. When they are pierced by lightning, there is also the sound of bone cracking. A cry of pain filled the whole thousands of feet of the hole. In this one after another scream, the crowd suddenly lost a few people, silent, such as the general ghost disappeared. No one noticed the slight change, and Michen didn''t notice it. After coming out of the space domain, Michen ate two super air returning pills and immediately condensed out the lightning domain and water area, forming a lightning water blade area around her body. Then, he pushed forward slowly. In order to maintain better lethality, he controlled lightning and water within 50 feet. With the pace forward, Michen laid a trap and kill array all the way. The weaker disciples of lingxizong were also shocked by Michen''s strength. The great masters were playing back at this time. When did they offend this little bastard? No one could remember. With the advance of Michen, those who are weaker begin to retreat to both sides. They can''t stand the attack from these two domains. Although Yu Yong is there, he will die in vain. Of course, no one will want to do such a stupid thing. The people of lingxizong, under the command of daolingzi, stop with stillness. They don''t believe that Michen''s true Qi can''t be used up. They are avoiding one by one, waiting for this beautiful moment. Michen also knows that his true Qi is limited. He wants to use this time to occupy the central area and lay bigger and tighter patterns, just like those in the Bayu Gang, overlapping and connecting. After he had just finished the cloth, the real Qi also showed a trace of discontinuity. Michen poured a bottle directly, put the super air returning pill in his mouth and swallowed it on time. The way spirit son also discovered this sign, lightly drank a: "give me up!" More than a dozen strong men in the later period of Tianjing stepped into the thunder and lightning area and water area together. They coagulated out of the border to protect the whole body, and nearly a hundred others launched an attack at the same time. For a moment, the roaring sound of "hum, ha, eh, hey..." is everywhere, and the ten days are getting closer and closer. The weaker attack was directly scattered by lightning and water blade as soon as it entered. The stronger attack was also scattered 30 or 40 feet ahead, and it didn''t hurt Michen, but their cry was very enthusiastic. Looking at their performance, Michen frowned slightly, knowing that he couldn''t hurt him, he hit hard. Is it for the sake of these ten strong men in the later stage of Tianjing? This possibility exists. After entering the trapped killing array in the late ten days, Michen activated the array. All of a sudden, a column of true Qi came down from the sky, cooperating with the thunder and lightning realm, killing people in the later ten days of the realm. At this time, Michen put away the water, he wanted to save the use of Qi, the real hard Hawthorn has not moved. He couldn''t help looking at the Taoist spirit son, and suddenly found that several big masters around him had disappeared. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He immediately raised his vigilance and was ready to observe. At this point, from four directions came the deadly threat. He has no time to blame his carelessness. A Yuan Xi is invisible, and at the same time, he floats out at a very fast speed with the contraction of the sky. As soon as they floated away, the four sneak attacks arrived at the position where they had stood before. I couldn''t help saying in my heart: how dangerous! Before he could recover, he saw a ray of light shooting at him. Chapter 259 This is daolingzi''s attack. He can catch Michen''s action track. Michen can''t help but be surprised. He thinks that daolingzi can see him, which means that daolingzi''s soul is more powerful than him. If that is the case, it will be a great difficulty for him to leave today. In fact, daolingzi didn''t see Michen, but because he just used the contraction step. Although the contraction step was fast, it also left traces of air fluctuations, so daolingzi caught it. Daolingzi was not a layman either. He seized this rare opportunity to attack the cause. Michen didn''t have time to think about it. He also opened his eyes and shot out a sharper light. When the two rays collided, the four stealth masters also locked the position of Michen. They four people, also at the same time four Jingguang shot to meter morning. Michen whispers that it''s not good, and he quickly condenses four heartfires of extreme Yang. He hopes that the triple divine fire can block the four rays. If not, he will die here. He knew that this kind of soul was extremely pure, which was not blocked by common law skills, and now he could only gamble. At this time, more than 100 remaining warriors on the ground also went up together and blasted out the column of true Qi towards him. Although these people couldn''t see Michen, they heard the instructions of daolingzi. It can be said that Michen''s situation is extremely critical now. Although he also knows that it''s caused by the step of shrinking the sky, it''s the only one with the fastest speed now. In desperation, he takes another step of shrinking the sky, and then he uses yuan to escape. At this time, his Jingguang had collided with daolingzi''s Jingguang, and daolingzi''s Jingguang only met half a breath, and was scattered by Michen''s Jingguang. Although only less than half of Michen''s essence was left, he shot at daolingzi very quickly. Daolingzi yells, and Cui sends out all his soul power. He also knows that the soul is very pure. Once he doesn''t hit it, it''s the death of the soul. So he has to fight for his life. At this time, Tao Lingzi did not care, and went to capture Michen''s track. Michen also caught this kenjian and escaped the disaster. The other four Jingguang were blocked by the triple extreme Yang fire, and the other one collided with the strength of the attack from below. In the sound of "touch, touch, touch...", there is a sound of "Ho, Ho". At this time, Dao Lingzi''s eyes were red with blood, and a little red soul light met Mi Chen''s small beam of pure light, one red and one white, and they collided three feet away from Dao Lingzi''s body, making a sound of "poof" and dissipating together. Daolingzi took a long breath. Before he finished, he felt the danger coming. In a hurry, a stealthy man flashed out. Michen didn''t expect that the old man was really smart. He called out in secret: "it''s a pity", and then he kept his eyes open and locked the Taoist spirit. Only by killing him can we achieve the purpose of our trip and solve the dilemma here. Now everyone can''t see him, and the initiative is taken back by Michen. He doesn''t want to use his smart eyes to expose himself. He stimulated the air shackles to the maximum, directly locked to daolingzi, and at the same time, he blocked all his retreat. Daolingzi is lucky to escape a disaster, but suddenly found that he can''t move, he immediately understand is in the way of Michen. He and Michen are in the same realm, but Michen''s real Qi is much bigger than him. It''s difficult to get out of it in an instant. Just as he was about to get out of trouble, the ten indexes had already come in front of him, and it was extremely difficult for him to escape. Chapter 260 Michen had already figured out the right time, and this was not the first time he did it. How could he allow the old thief, who had lost his life, to escape. "Who are you? Let me die to understand! " When daolingzi was about to shoot him, he could not help shouting. After hearing his cry, Michen thought it was the same. Let him be an understanding ghost. All of a sudden, he showed himself, stood in the air, and at the same time, he made a worm fist. The Taoist spirit son is unwilling to shout: "it''s you little... Ah..." Before he could say the word "small", he was hit by the finger force, and then the insect fist hit him, which blew him into pieces. His soul did not escape, and Michen would not let his soul escape! With one move, Michen took his ring, and set forth four air shackles, locked the other four masters, and madly offered them all kinds of territory. When they saw that daolingzi had been killed, they all cried out: "master of Taoism..." Before they finished their calls, they found that they were trapped by Michen, and then they wanted to fight back. Michen''s thunder, water, insects and fingers had already come in front of them. With the sound of "touch, touch", the four people screamed at the same time. Michen took their rings and distributed the lightning territory to the people below. They were all frightened by the shock wave after wave. When they reacted, they were already in the lightning. As far as their accomplishments are concerned, they don''t react, and the result is the same. Michen will not be kind to them. This hundred people, less than half an hour, walked into the yellow spring in the thunder and lightning field, which is also their favorite place. Otherwise, how could they set the ancestral gate under a ghost city. Michen took all the rings. No matter good or bad, flies are meat and resources. He took a look at the cave full of corpses, and was ready to leave. Suddenly found that in the lower left corner of the hole, there is a hidden pattern, Michelin can''t help but frown, what''s the situation, is there a hard Hawthorn inside? Yes, but I''m really confused. The leader of Lingxi sect hasn''t appeared yet. Is it in here? It can''t be. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside? Michen overturned his idea. If it is possible that the patriarch would set an ambush at the intersection where he went out, or at a place he didn''t think of, what''s the trick? Michen walked slowly and was ready for the surprise attack. He lifted the ban on the array Road, which revealed a heavy door. Instead of opening the door immediately, Michen watched. The rice morning this see, can''t help small face a dry, in the heart is to rush up a fury. Inside, there were dozens of beautiful young women, all naked. On everyone''s neck, there is a black iron chain. The length of the chain determines the range of activities. Everyone can see it, but can''t touch it. There are also a few pregnant women with a big stomach fidgeting, each woman''s body, there are varying degrees of scars, there are new and old, there are heavy and light, looking miserable. Chapter 261 Some women are still masturbating crazily there. They have all kinds of postures, and their humming sounds are obscene. Michen saw this kind of scene there, and his face turned red and white. He estimated that daolingzi had given them aphrodisiac. Maybe he was working at that time, but he didn''t expect to kill himself, so he had to come out to deal with himself, and the medicine of these women had not passed yet. In the middle of the cave hall, there is also a small refined iron cage, in which there is a skinny old man. The old man has only one mouth to rest, and he is watching his life for a short time. When Michen saw this, he opened the door directly and went in with a flash. As soon as he went in, all the women looked to him, those who had no medicine, their eyes were bright, and they stretched out their hands to Michen, shouting: "yes, I want... Come to me, I can''t stand it any more..." So that hundreds of feet of the cave, full of to ah to the sound Michen really didn''t want to take care of it, but as soon as he left, these people would die, and his conscience couldn''t stand it. What should I do? Who calls his heart good Michen came to a woman who was pregnant. He thought that since they were all pregnant, it means that the time to come in would not be short. He should know something about it. The pregnant woman, seeing that Michen came towards her, was scared to hide behind, and kept saying: "please, let me go, I''m pregnant, do you want to torture me?" After hearing this, Michen was also confused. Then he responded and said, "don''t be afraid, elder sister. The villain of daolingzi has been killed by me. I''m here to help you out." As soon as Michen finished, they didn''t believe what he said. At this time, the old man in the iron cage moved. As soon as Michen saw it, he walked over to him and gave him a ray of Qi. The old man''s meridians had been completely broken, and there was a serious atrophy. The elixir field was abandoned and the real place was lax, so he couldn''t be saved at all. After a wisp of true Qi entered, the old man opened his eyes slightly, looked at Michen, and said with a slight wriggling of his mouth: "Dao... Lingzi, that... Evil thief is really... Really... Killed by you?" Michen nodded and said, "yes, I killed all the thieves here. Who are you? How could he do this to you? " "My name is... Zhen, Zhen Songzi. I''m the leader of Lingxi... Sect. I was attacked by the evil thief Dao Lingzi. He broke all my meridians and shut me up. When I was about to die, he tried to save me. I was really... Alive Life is not like death... "The old man said intermittently. Upon hearing this, Michen stood up and said in surprise, "are you the leader of Lingxi sect?" "Yes, yes..." said the old man. Michen thought, no wonder he didn''t see the patriarch appear. He was locked here. He scolded daolingzi in his heart: "this son of a bitch is not a man!" When he talks with Zhen Songzi, he is often interrupted by masturbating women''s obscene calls. This Lingzi''s style really shocked Michen, not to let you die, but also let you watch him have fun. This is a serious psychopath. From these injured women, we can see that he is really a psychopath! "Thank you... Young people help, help me revenge, I also... It''s time, it''s time to go..." Zhen Songzi said, and slowly closed his eyes. Michen took a look at Zhen Songzi and sighed. At this time, the women believed that what Michen said was true. Sober women looked at him with eager eyes. Some also cried out: "young master, help me, help me..." Chapter 262 Michen came to the pregnant woman again, helped her open the iron chain, and then asked, "do you really want to have a child for daolingzi?" The woman couldn''t help crying when she heard this. Then she said bitterly, "he''s not human. All the children we gave birth to were eaten by him. Then, she sucks my milk to make up her body. She always gives us milk pills. Several of them were sucked to death by the evil thief..." Michen was angry when he heard that. He smashed his fist on the ground. There was a big hole on the ground, which scared the women. There are still so many people in the world who really make Michen can''t stand it. On the earth, it''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. This Taoist son is good. He gave birth to a child for himself. The milk that the child had was used to nourish his body. It''s not as good as animals!!! He first untied several pregnant women, then untied the sober women, and took out some men''s clothes for them to put on first. Michen looked at the women who were still masturbating, one by one, and didn''t know what to do. He looked at the sober women who had been dressed, then frowned and asked, "what can you do for them?" The women looked at him and said with a smile: "only the childe can do this. We can do that..." Michen really helpless, to them, each point out a finger, first let these, masturbation woman coma again, wait for their medicine to come over and then untie. He asked other women to help them get dressed, and gave each woman a ring. But this ghost place is thousands of miles away from the nearest town. Michen couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard to be a good man. No way, he asked other women to carry the comatose ones in turn and walk slowly towards the outside of the cave. As soon as these women came out of the cave, they saw the bodies all over the ground in the big cave outside, and some of them began to vomit. There are also up a few hard kicks, kicking and scolding: "good death, you villains, long ago damn it!" Michen took a look outside the cave. It''s day now, and the ghost market has already dispersed. The other Taoist is gone. He can''t help but let the thief run away. They walked slowly for two hours before they came out of the room and suffocated Michen. As he walked, Michen scanned the rings with his spiritual sense. He didn''t want to use the boat to carry them. Luyi had a good memory. When he was about to come out, he found a few flying fairies, some of which were medium and some of which were high-grade. Michen was very happy. As soon as he got out of the cave, he took out the Zhongpin fairy boat and let them all sit on it. Then he flew to the nearest city. This city is Qingwu city. He just wants to go there to have a look. I don''t know if Qingyun peak is there. How is he now? And there is qingfenger. I haven''t seen her for several years. I should get married. Six or seven hours later, Michen landed the airship directly at the gate of Qingfu. As soon as he stopped, he saw a man coming out and said, "I''m sorry, sir. This is the Lord''s mansion. You can''t park the airship at the gate. Please change the place." Michen took a look at the visitor. He was a man in his thirties. He was very good-looking. "Well, my name is Michen. I''m looking for Qingyun peak and qingfeng''er. Please give me a notice." Michen said slowly. As soon as the man heard that he was called Michen, his eyes were staring at him for a long time, and he suddenly yelled, "are you Michen? Are you us, Michen, the great benefactor of the Qing family? " Seeing that Michen nodded, he turned and ran in. As he ran, he cried, "here comes the great benefactor, miss, here comes the great benefactor..." Chapter 263 Those women sitting on the fairy boat were also surprised by this situation. Within a moment, qingfeng''er, like a fairy, flew out of it at a high speed. Mi Chen saw Qing feng''er coming out and said: "feng''er, you are more and more beautiful. How are you doing recently?" Qing feng''er ran up and took Mi Chen''s hand and said, "you can count it. Come on, please." Looking at qingfeng''er''s happy appearance, Michen was a little excited. She said to qingfeng''er, "Fenger, wait. I''m here to ask you for help." Green Feng son a listen, just suddenly wake up a way: "childe sorry, you see I all happy confused, you come to affirmation is have a matter." "Ha ha, you girl, I won''t come if I''m ok? To tell you the truth, I miss you very much, too. " Michen said with a smile. Qingfeng''er said to Michen with a smile: "young master, I''m wrong, but I can''t! If you have anything you want me to do, just say it Mi Chen simply told the story of Dixu country. Qing feng''er stared at her beautiful eyes for a long time. A person picked a huge clan, and it was also a powerful clan. When she woke up, she felt it on Michen. She was very concerned about it and said, "how are you? You''re not hurt, are you? " Michen had a warm current in her heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. If you help me arrange them, I''ll be OK." At this time, qingfeng''er also found that she was a bit impolite. She quickly took back her slender hand and blushed: "don''t worry, young master. Let''s go first. I''ll have them arranged." At this time, the women also got off the airship and looked at Michen and qingfenger enviously. The rice morning received airship, handed to Green Feng son way: "this you keep, the trip is also convenient some." Qingfenger didn''t refuse. She knew the character of Michen and said with a smile, "thank you, young master!" "Your brother? He''s not at home? " Asked Michen. "My brother is not at home. He went back to Hunyuan gate to practice. He comes back every two years." Qingfenger said. Speaking, he (she) has come to the house, qingfenger also sent people, the women made arrangements. Those who want to go home will send someone to see them off. Those who don''t have a home will stay in Qingfu to work. The women who masturbate also wake up at this time. When they hear that they are rescued, they are also surprised. A few pregnant women, a short time to flow immediately, and one has been more than six months, the woman drink medicine, let its fetal death. No one wants to give birth to the evil thief''s child, but he can''t lift his head all his life. Michen has lived in Qingfu for a few days, but qingfenger hasn''t found anyone yet. She should try her best to do a good job in her family, and then practice hard, and become the same person as Michen and her brother. Qingfeng''er manages Qingwu city very well, and her prestige is also very high. Michen is very happy to see her capable appearance, and she is really a good housekeeper. He laid the top defensive array and the trapped killing array for Qingfu, and gave the array to qingfeng''er. Now it can be said that Qingfu is as solid as gold. Qing feng''er was also confused when she took an array. She didn''t expect that Michen was still a top celestial array master. Chapter 264 Michen looked at her silly look, in her nose, gently around a way: "silly girl, I have to go, these days thank you for your hospitality, and help me solve those women''s things." "Ha ha, what do you say? Your business is mine! Are you leaving so soon? " Qingfenger said. "Yes, I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Practice hard." Michen said, and gave her a few bottles of pills, and then took out a day Xuandan, let her hand over to Qingyun peak. Qingfeng''er is completely stupid this time. She hasn''t said anything for a long time. She knows how precious it is. Even the whole Qingwu city can''t compare with this Tianxuan pill. This is Michen''s super product Tianxuan pill. With it, as long as the cultivation reaches the peak of Tianjing, you will definitely be promoted to xuanzunjing. "Childe, I won''t say thank you. It''s really precious. I will give it to my brother. Take care of yourself!" Green Feng son prepares to take dignified ground to say. Michen nodded, then stepped into the air and headed for the immortal mountain. He wants to go back to see Shifu and find out why there is no xuanzun and tianxuandan on Shifu''s planet. He must know more about this situation to prepare for his promotion to xuanzun in the future. In addition, he also wants to go back to Monet city to see Yi Chan. If he really goes to Chan cangjian, he doesn''t know how long it will take to see it. It''s nearly 100000 li away from the immortal mountain. Michen took out the boat and changed the patterns on the boat while controlling the flight. He set up a chain of top-level sky formations on the boat and protected himself and the boat. After changing the pattern, he went inside and sat cross legged on the bed. Suddenly, Michen remembered that the space artifact he had obtained in the realm of the dead without soul was too busy to remember. Michen enters xiaogekun with an idea and observes the space artifact carefully. It was still in the same place when it was put in. It didn''t fly everywhere. Tianhou was in another beautiful place. He was still sleeping. Michen didn''t disturb him. After looking around the space artifact for a long time, Michen found that there was a gate at the top of it. This gate was very hidden, almost no different from other external ones. If it wasn''t for the use of smart eyes, it would not have been discovered. He came to the top of the space artifact and wanted to open the door. However, the door seemed to be blocked by a powerful prohibition. Michen tried his best to open it. He could not help sitting there and pondering it carefully. I don''t know how long it took, and I can''t understand it at the level of a top Tianzhen master. I only know that it should be a kind of array pattern. He can''t help muttering in his heart: is there a more powerful array above Tianzhen? Mi Chen is helpless, gave up the plan to enter inside, he went to see the medicine view heart again, and also put on the top array pattern. After that, he was just about to go out when he heard two delicate greetings: "master, are you here? Do you miss us? " Michen looked up and saw yin''er and yang''er coming to him with a smile. These two little girls are becoming more and more mature. The two white lotus flowers are bigger than before. As they walk around, they dazzle people''s eyes. Michen said quickly, "well, I have something to do when I come in. Why don''t you have a good rest?" Yin''er looked at him and said with a smile, "we thought our master missed us." As soon as she finished, yang''er followed Jiao with a smile, and Michen blushed and said, "who missed you?" He hasn''t finished, Yin son and Yang son already side a, embrace him in the bosom. While kneading the big white lotus on Michen''s body, she said coquettishly: "the master just missed us, but he didn''t admit it, hum..." Michen patted them on their buttocks and said, "go and have a rest. I''ll see you when I''m free." Yin''er and yang''er were about to move further when the spaceship shook inexplicably. Michen quickly said: "someone attacked the spaceship, I''m going out, you have a good rest." Chapter 265 As soon as his words were over, Xiao GEKUN flashed out, and then he swept his eyes. Two young and middle-aged men were attacking the boat. The middle-aged man in white had the fifth level of Tianjing, and the young man in gold had the first level of Tianjing. While attacking the fairy boat, the boy in gold cried, "I''ve never seen a fairy boat like this before. It''s so personal. I must get it." When Michen saw them, he knew that the boy in golden clothes should be one of the second few kinds of goods. Their attack was limited and could not cause damage to the fairy boat. It was the "touch, touch" sound of the attack that made people upset. "Do you want to rob the ship?" Just when they were still working hard, there came the cold voice of Michen. "Ha ha, you''ve come out at last. Let''s make a price. I''ll take this spaceship." The young man in gold cried happily. At this time, Michen also floated out, still said coldly: "if you don''t buy the spaceship, you should go quickly!" They stopped attacking and looked at Michen. As soon as the boy in gold saw Michen coming out, he stepped forward "Big brother, you are so handsome! Would you please sell me this fairy boat? I love it When Michen heard this, he had a big head. He was not afraid to come here. He had never met such a person. "Little brother, this is a souvenir from a friend. It can''t be sold." Michen finished, the little brother looked disappointed and looked at the man on the side. The fifth level man of Tianjing raised his hand to Michen and said, "Taoist friend, we are from Jianfei villa. This is our young villa master. If you can, please give up your love." On hearing this, Michen frowned slightly. He was going to be famous. He said coldly: "no way!" Then he went back to the boat and urged the fairy boat to fly. The man could not see the realm of Michen. As soon as he saw that Michen was going to leave, he would jump to the fairy boat. The boy in gold quickly grabbed him and said, "Uncle Zhang, forget it, let''s go back." At this time, Michen''s territory had locked him, and the middle-aged man could not move. He was shocked. He realized that this humble young man was an absolute strong man. In the heart also secretly way voice: good danger. If the boy hadn''t stopped him, he would be dead now. He looked at the fairy boat leaving, and he was still scared. Michen went into the state of cultivation again and didn''t pay attention to what he had just done. A few days later, he came to a mountain, which looked like a huge flower from the sky. In this mountain, there is a small town. He came to a teahouse in the town, which is full of people. He asked Xiao Er to bring a cup and a kettle and make a cup of biluoxianwu tea he picked. He poured and drank it himself. I learned from my childhood that this mountain is called Huashen mountain. Crystal light will flash in the mountain every few years, which will attract many people to search for treasure here. Michen really didn''t pay attention to this problem. When he heard what the second child said, he began to scan his eyes. As a result, he saw that there were many warrior like people flying towards a flower like peak. Chapter 266 At this time, the teahouse guests, there are also people in the discussion, he is drinking tea, while listening to their conversation. "This mountain is really weird. I''ve been here three times. I can only see crystal light but not treasure. I don''t know what the hell is going on." "However, I heard that ten years ago, someone was in it and got a super baby. No matter whether there was one or not, there would never be one if they didn''t go." "Also, if you don''t go this time, if there is a baby, you have to regret to die..." "The most annoying thing is that I don''t know when it will come out. I have to guard it here every time. I have been guarding it for several months..." As soon as the man finished, someone called, "look, it''s flashing again..." As soon as they heard this, the tea guests quickly checked out and flew to the shining place. Michen also saw the crystal light. It''s day now. Although it''s not dazzling, it''s still strong. He also settled the tea money and followed these people to fly to the shining land. This luminous place is just at the stamen. By the time he arrives, it will be full of people. This crystal light comes from a narrow stone crack. If you want to go in, you have to wait until the stone crack opens. Everyone was staring at the narrow and long stone crack, and Michen began to observe. Among the people who came here, there were several celestial figures standing in the front, each with a strong and steady breath. They stood there, motionless, as if they were rooted in the ground. Among them, there was a female celestial figure, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, showing that she was half old and still had a lingering charm. In addition to the people who brought them, others were far away from them, and the gods seemed to be a bit abrupt. Others are also strong above the horizon of heaven. At this time, the valley is like a gathering of heroes, all of them have the expression of "must have treasure". Michen turned his eyes to the stone crack again. He could see only a few feet deep, but he couldn''t see clearly from below. He secretly activated the smart eye, and the smart eye could only see a depth of more than 100 Zhang, which was still a crack in the stone, with nothing but crystal light inside. Michen could not help frowning. It seemed that there was something good in it. Otherwise, there was no reason why the smart eye couldn''t see through. According to past experience, there must be something strange about what the smart eye couldn''t see through. Because I didn''t know when to open the stone crack, Michen, who didn''t want to stay for a long time, decided to wait. He sat down cross legged in a hiding place on the side, waiting while practicing, leaving a wisp of spiritual thoughts to continue to observe and guard. Crystal light lasted for three days, and then suddenly went out, most people are a little restless, one by one look anxious. But those heavenly masters were still calm, just as they knew that the stone crack would open. Other people, seeing that the God didn''t move, slowly quieted down, sat down one by one, and began to wait in the cultivation. With the passage of time, the crevice became more and more silent, and people began to feel uneasy again. At this time, it was in the middle of the night. With the gusts of cool wind passing by, the stone crack suddenly became bright, like a crystal light sky blade, cutting through the dark night sky. This time, the light was more dazzling than before. With the crystal light, from the crack, bursts of roar, at this time, the original narrow crack, is also slowly opening. All of a sudden, everyone stood up, and the gods were no exception. Only Michen was indifferent. Although he didn''t get up, he had finished his work and sat there to observe the changes in the cracks. The crystal light from the crevices became larger and larger, and the crevices widened gradually. When it reached about three feet, the crystal light suddenly disappeared, and an open gutter appeared in front of us. A few Tianzun took the lead in plundering, others also went in. In less than half a pillar of incense time, tens of thousands of people all went in. At this time, Michen slowly walked in. Chapter 267 Although those who go first have a great chance of acquiring treasures, they are also the most dangerous. In the absence of crystal light, coupled with the increase in the width of the stone, Michen''s eye can see thousands of feet deep. There is a big hazy space thousands of feet underground. Under the big space, the crystal fog is dense, and the four walls are indistinct. You can see some vine plants growing close to the cave wall, and there are crystal small flowers on the vine. These flowers are very small, only as big as the thumb. They are like crystal carvings. However, they can emit light continuously. Some of them have no time to escape. After being hit by them, they all hold their heads and scream, and soon they fall to the ground and die. The essence of these little flowers only shoots at one person''s seal hall. When they hit one person, their essence is enhanced by one point. These essence are very strange. They can easily pass through the Qi and go straight to the brow. The only way is to avoid. Some people rush to cut off the vines. Before they get there, they are trapped by the vines, and then they are shot dead by the flowers. At the same time, the vine enters the body and quickly sucks the flesh and blood. The just intact body turns into skin and bones in an instant, which makes people shiver and shiver. At the end of the big space, there is another door, which seems to be the entrance to the next floor. If you go further, you can''t see clearly. Michen can''t help but frown. It''s really breathtaking. He jumps up and slowly falls into it. With his landing, the first to go down, has been a distance, in addition to those bones, only he is a living person. He slowed down as much as possible, and used the pace of Yuanxi to minimize the breath and fluctuation. Michen held his breath, suspended about a foot above the ground, like a ghost, silent. His move is really effective. The little vine flowers didn''t notice him. Maybe the noise in front of them is too loud, affecting their senses and perception. As they went deeper and deeper, someone in front of them found Michen. When they saw that Michen had not been attacked, they learned from him and achieved good results. After one two, two four, four eight, all of them were like him in a moment. The original noisy space suddenly becomes silent and dead. Looking at the floating warriors in the cave makes people feel extremely strange and funny I don''t know who it is. Maybe I can''t hold it. I suddenly yelled: "Damn, I''m here to rob the treasure. How can I be like a thief Before his words were finished, countless flowers were shot. In an instant, the man fell to the ground and died. Everyone can''t help but be more careful. Originally, some of them were not calm enough. After being demonstrated by this man, they didn''t dare to be rough any more. They honestly held their breath and walked slowly like thieves. Tens of miles of space distance, he (she) spent a few hours, and finally reached the other end. Michen also came here, he slowly fell down, there is no vine on the wall of this area. When they saw him, some of them expressed gratitude and more curiosity. This boy is just like a common man. How can he come here? What''s more, he hasn''t been attacked once. At this time, the heavenly masters also glanced at him, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. Mi Chen also in the heart a Lin, secretly way: still be noticed up, oneself want to be careful a few is. The entrance of this passage is sealed by a top-level sky array. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 268 The Tianzun, whose accomplishments are high but who don''t know the way of array, see them, after a few words of discussion in a soft voice, roar to the array pattern of the cave gate. With the "boom, boom" sound, the pattern has not been cracked. A crack has been opened on the top of the head, and numerous thick vines have been stretched out from the inside. For a moment, many warriors have been swept away. With the screams, they have become mummies one by one. Michen was at the back. He watched all the movements all the time. When the top of his head split, he floated away like a ghost. Those who were not swept away also followed him and floated out of the thick vine range. The gods, looking at the rolled vines, each showed a top-level immortal soldier, injected real Qi to shatter the rolled vines. The first wave was not completely split, and the second wave attacked again. He (she) originally wanted to block, continue to break the battle, a look at more and more vines, gave up this idea, also like other martial arts, breath holding back float out. Those thick vines, there is no movement, still dancing in the direction of music, looking at a pair of unwilling heart, people all showed a face of panic. Nearly an hour later, the vines slowly took back, and then the cracks on the top of the cave closed slowly. Everyone looked at each other, no one dare to come forward first, for fear that once the past, those vines came out again, for a time, all the people were standing in the same place. Michen saw that it was not a matter to go on like this, so he floated forward slowly. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him to see if he would be eaten by the vines. When Michen came, the heavenly lords also gave way to him. It''s best for someone to volunteer to explore the way. At this time, Michen is already in the spotlight. When Michen comes to the front, the heavenly masters are also following him. Ten feet behind him, in case Michen is cheating, he can deal with him in time, so as not to be caught off guard. Michen came to the front of the battle and made a gesture in the void at the eye of the battle. He had already seen the eye of the battle at the back, so he opened it without any effort. After all, it was just a monocular sky array, which could not help him. With the relief of the "Bo" of the pattern, Michen quickly flashed into the second layer. All the people behind were stunned. Unexpectedly, Michen cracked the array pattern so easily. One by one, surprised, they all rushed to the entrance of the cave as light, slow and fast as possible. A few tianzuns also followed Michen and entered the second floor. When Michen entered the second floor, it turned out to be a big sinkhole, tens of miles in size. There was nothing in the sinkhole. On the side of the entrance, there was a hanging road about ten feet wide and several miles long. The entrance of the next floor was directly opposite. If you want to get there, you have to go through the open area in the middle. At this time, all the warriors came in, and Michen stood still, unable to see through the upper and lower scenes. He was secretly scanning with his eyes. This scan startled him. The seemingly calm sky and the earth were actually in great danger. Up and down are more than a layer of holes, but also thick vines dormant, one after another flowers are a close, waiting for the arrival of food. Many of the people who came in were looking at Michen, but Michen didn''t move, which made them very worried. When these people learned the first lesson, they didn''t dare to speak out loud. Some of them, who were not in a hurry, put out their defense shields and went out of the air. When they passed a third of the way, they found that it was OK. They couldn''t help but feel happy. It seemed that they would be the first to reach the cave. Just when they were secretly happy, the upper and lower parts split in an instant, and countless extremely strong vines sprang out quickly. They were bound by one hand, and the real Qi shield was crushed in an instant. It was useless to let a few people attack and struggle. Chapter 269 Then they were shot to death by the essence of small flowers. In less than a breath, they became mummies, souls, flesh and blood. The vine dropped the corpses of several people. As soon as they fell to the ground, the soil on the ground automatically sucked the corpses in and turned them into the flower fertilizer of the vine. All of them were speechless. Although they were scared, they didn''t dare to make a sound. They were so damn stubborn! Everyone in the heart, are hard to scold a, but the eyes show, more intense desire. Historical experience tells them that the more dangerous it is, the rarer it is! Invisibly, Michen''s action has become his (her) wind vane, as long as Michen does not move, no one dare to move. After careful deduction, Michen found a way. This way has not been practiced, and it can not be said to be 100% safe, but only this plan can work in theory. Michen inspires the divine body, condenses a shield, and then people cling to the cave wall and move forward in waves. If you walk from the middle, you will be wrapped by the vines in an instant. It''s too late to escape. He is close to the cave wall. Even if there are vines, they are also the nearest ones. In this way, the number of vines is much less. Michen also takes the wave forward, so that the vine can''t catch his action track all of a sudden. In this way, the vine''s attack will be delayed, and he can also float away to the next node in this instant. This method is dangerous, but it is really effective. Every time the vines are going to be planted in Michen, Michen has entered the next stage, causing the vines to hit the cave wall behind him with "touch, touch" sound and dust. All the people on the wall were also staring at Michen. Seeing that his method worked, several tianzuns immediately followed suit from both sides. It took Michen nearly a column of incense to arrive at the third entrance. He was afraid that it was the same as the first floor. He was still floating in the air like a ghost and did not dare to make a sound. There is also a top-level sky array here. After observing for a while, he began to compare the void again. At this time, those Tianzun also passed half, behind of martial arts, one by one quietly imitate. Tens of thousands of people together, there is no sound, no one dares to fight and abuse here, even dare not breathe too much, just like a huge sneak attack team, quietly passing the enemy''s whistle. The second layer of vines is much more sensitive than the first layer. Holding one''s breath can only delay, but this instant delay can save lives. No one who explores treasure dares to say so. At this time, Michen had already broken the path of the array and stepped into the third floor. As soon as he entered, he heard a scream coming from behind. There was a warrior with lower accomplishments. He was in a nervous mood. When he was half way away from the vine, he was quickly sucked dry by the angry vine. It didn''t matter what he said, which made the vines more crazy, and several people were killed. Fortunately, there were no vines on the top of the second floor entrance, otherwise the consequences would be quite serious. After MI Chen, there are still a few tianzuns on the third floor. The third layer is bigger, and there is a hill in the middle. There is a huge vine growing on the hill. The whole hill is covered with crystal flowers, such as countless stars, dotted in the green and gloomy vines. It is really beautiful. On the ground of this hill, there are all kinds of rare herbs. It''s strange that Michen didn''t pick them. He (she) see rice morning didn''t pick, for a moment also dare not go down, for fear that there is something inside, unexpected danger. The rice morning Dynasty a few Tian Zun smile way: "you rest assured to pick, just don''t leave the vine too near." After listening to Michen''s words, several male celestial masters were still hesitating. Then she saw that the female celestial master had already begun to pick the best herbs. As soon as she started, the other male celestial masters saw it, and they rushed to grab it. Chapter 270 At this time, Michen took a high look at the lady. He didn''t pay attention to these people any more. Instead, he looked at the giant vine. As time goes on, more and more warriors come up. They all join in the battle for medicine. It''s big enough and there are enough herbs. Finally, they have some compensation for this adventure. Just as they were robbing the herbs, Michen also moved. After taking a few Yunling pills, he walked towards the huge vine. As soon as he got to the bottom of the hill, the vines began to move. The old vines, which were as thick as arms, rolled towards Michen. Wu Zhe, who is collecting herbs, also finds Michen''s abnormal behavior. They all stop and look at Michen together. Countless old vines have already caught Michen and are desperately shrinking, but they are carried by his divine body and can''t hurt him. Vines also angry, countless flowers, toward his eyebrows shot out the essence, the spirit core in the morning printing hall, even turned up, will all shot over the essence, all absorbed. Michen was also surprised. When he stood in front of the vine, the spirit core began to stir, and there was a force to pull him in. He was not afraid of the old vines, but he was afraid of the essence of the flowers. He knew that this kind of essence was the most difficult to resist. If he was careless, he would lose his life. All the people were shocked when they saw this scene. They cried in their hearts, "is this OK?" With the absorption of the essence light, the spirit core is gradually increasing, and the speed of rotation is also speeding up. Those little flowers that have absorbed the essence light are all withered at the moment, and then there are more, and the essence light of the little flowers shoots towards him. When the old vines saw that he could not be strangled, they pulled Michen to the middle, and the essence of the floret was absorbed again. At this time, Michen had been pulled to the middle, and all the vines rolled back, completely wrapping Michen in it. In the middle of the vines, a huge white flower suddenly appeared, shooting a bunch of extremely powerful light at the center of Michen''s eyebrows. Michen can''t move at this time. If those old rattans don''t kill him, he can''t get out. It was absolutely impossible for him to avoid this powerful light, so he had to leave it to fate, hoping that the spiritual nuclear power would block it. The warrior outside saw that Lao Teng had wrapped Michen in, and someone talked about Lun Kai. "The young man must be finished..." "Anyway, we have to thank him. Without him, we would not have been here, nor could we have got these precious herbs." "Yes, it''s a pity. A good young man, why does he go in by himself? I don''t understand These people have been holding their breath all the way, and now they can finally speak. For a while, they have been talking about it all the time. The lady, with a look of regret on her face, has been watching the situation of Michen. In his (her) discussion, the powerful light directly shot into the seal Hall of Michen. He only felt a pain in the middle of his brow, and his whole head was about to burst out, which made him scream. When people outside heard this, they said, "it''s over!" At this time, the herbs were basically harvested, and all the people who came up gained a lot. Some people shook their heads and began to evacuate. As long as one person takes the lead, others will follow. They don''t know much about Kung Fu. Tens of thousands of people have basically gone. Strangely enough, after being wrapped by these old vines, the spiritual consciousness can''t be swept in at all. The situation inside can only be judged by experience. Except for the scream, there was no sound after such a long time. Everyone thought that Michen was dead, The goddess saw that there was no hope. She was the last one to walk out of the cave. She looked back as she walked. Chapter 271 Michen''s spirit core, when the powerful essence light came in, also sent out an essence light, blocked it out of the spirit core, and then accelerated to rotate, absorbed the essence light bit by bit. Michen''s psychic nucleus gradually increases with the absorption, and the absorption speed of the enlarged psychic nucleus is faster. The bigger the nucleus, the more painful his head was. Later, Michen fainted again. He didn''t expect that his soul was strong enough, and he still couldn''t resist it. It seemed that the spirit power of the old vine was more powerful. This old vine is very rare. People who see it think it''s a fierce vine. They don''t know that it''s the best one to nourish the spirit. Its name is shenshenhua. Michen doesn''t know him either, but his spirit core is sensitive, so he leads him forward. If he doesn''t have this spirit core, he will miss a big chance. If your soul is not strong enough, you can''t accept this chance. On the contrary, it will cause fatal consequences. Those weak souls who are shot by Xiaohua''s essence are the most powerful proof. This huge divine flower is continuously radiating its essence. With its release, from the first layer, all the small flowers are gradually withering and falling off, and the vines are gradually recycling. These vines are the branches of three layers of old vines and big white flowers. They are the touch pins that provide nutrients for them. As the essence continues to drain away, the old vines from the first, the two to the three levels are slowly withering. Michen''s Linghai has reached saturation state. The Linghe is as big as xiaohongzao, several times larger than the original jujube. His forehead became like an old man. He looked like a big head of melamine milk powder. As time goes by, Michen is here unconsciously and sleeps for nearly 20 days. When he woke up, the old vines and flowers, which had been luxuriant and incomparable before, had all withered, and would burn if he met a little spark. Michen can''t believe his eyes. He looks inside to check his soul and spirit. In addition to the spirit core is several times larger, the whole spirit sea is also several times larger, their eyesight is more powerful, the eye spirit wave is also extremely solid, you can see through hundreds of miles of deep soil at will. Because the divine flower has withered, Michen can now see directly outside the cave, and the flower like mountains are vividly visible. Through Huashen mountain, you can also see a shepherdess thousands of miles away, wriggling her proud and healthy body without clothes, waving her sheep whip and white sheep, gathering at the designated place. The whole picture is full of beauty. Michen''s face turned red, and she said in her heart: unexpectedly, a shepherdess''s figure is so good He quickly adjusted his eyes to the normal vision, opened his eyes, and released a pure light wave. This wave rose to the sky, straight into the sky, through Shenhua mountain, through all the illusions in the air, and reflected the vast and secluded sky. The micro matter in the space is clearer than before. When he was trying to absorb the electric ions and dissolve them into the lightning, he felt the continuous spatial fluctuation and was running this way. Michen quickly took in his eyes and looked at it again. However, people thought that there was another treasure in huashenshan, and they were running over in surprise. Michen was a little embarrassed. He immediately started to step back and quickly swept out. As soon as he got to the door, someone was approaching. He quickly disappeared and floated out. Mi Chen feels that now, with Yuan Xi stealth, he can stick to it for three or four hours, which is more than twice as much as before. As he stood in the air, he saw thousands of people gathering here quickly. Michen couldn''t help laughing. Then, he immediately rose to the immortal mountain. Chapter 272 Within a few days, Michen entered the immortal mountain range, and he watched. Michen found the location of the cave gate. Although it was still hidden by the sky array, it could not cause obstacles to him. He walked in from the array gate and came to the small gate of GEKUN. He was just about to call the gate, which had opened automatically. As soon as Michen enters the small door, the little beauty who led the way last time has been waiting by the door. She saluted Michen and said, "you are back, young master. My grandfather is waiting for you in the hall." "Thank you, miss Shan''er!" Michen nodded, then followed Shaner and came to the peak hall. Master nuxian has come out, let meter morning didn''t expect is, Nuyan son also welcome to the door. Mi Chen rushed to take a few steps, came to the front of Nuo Xian, made a kowtow ceremony, and asked Yan''er hello. Yan''er looks at Mi Chen, who is nearly one meter nine high. There is a trace of confusion in her eyes. Noah took Michen''s hand and didn''t put it down until the hall. After everyone sat down, Shan''er poured immortal tea for them. Noxian took a sip of tea, then looked at Michen, nodded his head gently and said, "chener, you have made rapid progress in recent years. Shifu is very pleased." "It''s the master who teaches well that makes the disciples advance. How''s the master recently?" Michen said modestly. "Well, I didn''t teach you anything as a teacher. It''s all the result of your own efforts. I''ve been trying to make a breakthrough in recent years, but it''s always a little bit short of success..." said Nuo Xianwei disappointedly. Upon hearing this, Michen said quickly, "when I come back this time, I want to see you and younger martial sister Yan''er. There''s another thing I want to ask my master for advice." "Well, I wish I had a heart! You say, what is it? " Nuxian nodded. Yan''er also said at this time: "thank you, elder martial brother!" Michen nodded to her and said, "I don''t know if master has heard of xuanzunjing and tianxuandan?" As soon as nuxian''s eyes brightened, he stared at Michen and said, "did chen''er also hear about it?" Michen nodded and told nuxian all he knew. Then he asked, "is there a similar realm on Shima star before Shifu?" Noah looked at the sky, as if immersed in memories. Mi Chen and Yan son looked at each other, and they didn''t speak. Yan''er is more charming than a few years ago. Her elegant silk dress sets off her charming figure. On her elegant and quiet face, there is a faint sadness that can''t be erased, which makes people feel a faint touch of sympathy. Michen knew that she had not come out of the memory of losing Li sang, and she could not help but sigh a little. At this time, Yan''er has reached the seventh level of heaven. It seems that she has turned her yearning for Li sang into the power of cultivation. "If it wasn''t for the fall of the planet, I would be in xuanzun now. When I came to koha, I was not familiar with the place of my life, and I had no danfang. I always wanted to break the shackles and make a breakthrough without tianxuandan, but I didn''t succeed all the time. This is also the biggest regret for my teacher." At this time, I heard nuxian say to himself. When Michen heard this, he basically understood the situation. It seems that SHIMAXING is similar to kohaxing, both of them have the realm of xuanzun. However, after the master came to kohaxing, he could not obtain the corresponding resources, and could not go any further. However, it was really difficult to get the xuandanfang on this day. Even with the danfang, it was extremely difficult to get a plant of tianxuancao. Michen looks at the rather lost noxian, then takes out a delicate jade bottle and hands it to noxian. "Master, this is for you and younger martial sister." Michen said softly. Chapter 273 Nuxian took the jade vase and said to Michen, "Chen Er, what''s this?" "Master, just open it and have a look?" Michen said with a smile. Nuxian opened the bottle cap carefully, and a thick fragrance filled the whole hall. Nuxian suddenly stood up from his chair, opened his mouth and exclaimed: "super quality Tianxuan pill..." Yan son also suddenly stood up, looking at the jade bottle on grandfather''s hand, a face surprised to see to rice morning. Michen also admired master. As soon as he smelled the fragrance, he could recognize that it was the best Tianxuan pill. He could not do it now. A moment later, Noah recovered from his surprise and looked at Michen without speaking. Knowing the master''s doubts, Michen took out the Dan Fang he got from Hades and handed it to nuxian, saying, "master, this is Tianxuan Dan Fang. Keep it." Then, and into the hell, briefly said, nuxian listen to all Lengshen, let alone Yan son. He (she) didn''t expect that Michen would experience so many dangers. It''s really hard to grow up. Nuxian was full of love and said: "chen''er, it''s not easy for you. Men have to practice, but they must pay attention to safety." "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention." From the voice of noxian, Michen realized the warmth of his family. Yan''er also called to MI Chen gently: "elder martial brother..." Michen laughed at her and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me!" At this time, nuxian looked at tianxuandan excitedly, and his hands trembled slightly. Michen also gave him a ring, which contained a lot of Tianxuan grass for the refining use of nuxian. Nuo Xian was really happy. The three of them had a good drink that night. Yan''er seldom accompanied her all the time. She poured wine for her grandfather and Michen, and occasionally drank it herself. She, who had never laughed, even showed a smile tonight. Michen stayed here for a few days, and noxian succeeded in refining a batch of Tianxuan pills. He was as happy as a child. Nuxian also explained the experience of Zhili GEKUN seriously for Michen. Michen also felt that there was a sign of space solidifying in the left index finger. This technique was too mysterious and the progress was the slowest. Three days later, Yan''er sees Michelle off for nuxian. This time, instead of being under the big tree, she follows Michelle all the time. Out of the cave, Michen turned back and said with a smile, "I''m leaving. Take good care of yourself!" Nuyan''er also looked at Michen and said, "mi... Mi..." Michen said with a smile, "you''d better call it elder martial brother. It''s more cordial." Nuo Yan''er smiles awkwardly, then nods: "elder martial brother, you should also pay attention to safety!" Looking back in the air, Michen finds Yan''er still standing there, staring at him stupidly. After he stares a little, he turns around and flies away. Mi Chen knew that as like as two peas, the novice child would turn to a bend, but looked at a man who was just like himself, but he was calling another name. It was really hard to adapt, and the soul of his lover had already dissolved with him. Time is a sharp weapon to kill everything. I believe that if I give her more time, it will be relieved. Mi Chen didn''t think about it any more and flew directly to the tiger plane. Chapter 274 He wanted to see Yichan for the first time. When he was thousands of miles away from hupianzong, he began to observe. There were traces of his practice along the way. From a little kid who didn''t know anything, it was really full of hardships. When his eyes fell on the tiger planer, he immediately looked angry, and used a shrinking step to fly quickly. At this time, the tiger planer sect was already in war. There were many disciples lying on the ground, but there were only four on the other side. These four are all strong in Tianjing junior high school. They seem to be from another sect. The leader of the tiger planer sect is just a new member of dizun. Then there are several elders, and the other one is stronger. He is mo Xiangyin. Such a small clan can''t stand the ravages of the strong above heaven. Michen watched as he swept and struggled. The four strong men trapped the patriarch, several elders and Mo Xiangyin in the middle. They were all injured and glared at the four men, but they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill them. Michen could hear their voices clearly. Then he heard the man in green among the four saying, "if you want to be a branch of Yinshan sect, I will spare your lives today. Otherwise, all of you will die, and hupian sect will disappear from koha forever!" The tiger planed the Lord and elder he, and they said, "dream! Even if you die, you will not be a branch of such a vicious sect as yinshanzong! " Mo Xiangyin also raised his head, staring at them, and said: "you killed us today, someone will revenge for us, let''s do it!" The man in white, one of the four, wrinkled his nose and said, "ha ha, revenge? Do you mean the female disciple who went to xuanjizong? Like you, she will become the master''s little chicken in the cauldron. Ha ha ha... " Then to the other three humanity: "since they don''t know the current affairs, they will be slaughtered, and this xiangjipo will be kept for me! I''ll wait for the avenger to come and see how I deal with him. Hum Those people were about to start, they heard a cold voice: "I want to see, you garbage how to clean me up!" Before the sound came down, Mo Xiangyin came to the front of the four people and said: "Mr. rice!..." The master of hupian sect was not familiar with Michen, but elder he knew him. Seeing the master''s puzzled appearance, he said, "master, this is Yichan''s friend." As soon as the four of them saw that an ordinary man came, the man in green couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know how to deal with you!" With that, he clapped his hand at Michen, whistling. "Be careful, young master..." Mo Xiangyin didn''t know Michen''s accomplishments now, and could not help crying out anxiously. The patriarch and elders are also worried. The rice morning also didn''t condense gas, the left hand suddenly buckled, the green dress man pats the wrist, fix it, the right hand takes a palm. As soon as the man in Green said "you...", he heard a "poof", and there was no more following. Don''t say that the soul didn''t escape, just didn''t have time to scream. A big good head has been smashed. The other three looked at it and yelled, "brother Niu..." And then they went to Mitchell. Mo Xiangyin, the patriarch and the elders were also stunned. They did not expect that Michen was so powerful now. In the middle of a day, he was like a mole ant. At the same time, the patriarch and the elders were relieved. It seems that today is a day of salvation. At this time, the attack of the three men had already started, and each of them took out their most proud skills. At the same time, they also spread out three domains and covered Michen together. In their hum and ha, their momentum was really not small. Chapter 275 Mi Chen condenses the air shackles and locks the three people in an instant. They keep attacking one by one and can''t move for a moment. He took a look at elder he. Elder he knew what Michen meant and said, "kill me!" Michen did not hesitate, immediately pop up three fingers, the three people in great fear, died on the spot. These three fingers are shooting at the center of the eyebrow. Michen wants these villains to destroy both the spirit and the soul. Until this time, Mo Xiangyin just cheerfully called, quickly ran up, she did not arrive, a wisp of fragrance has come. She took Michen''s hand and said softly, "we all miss you so much. Sister Yichan is not in zongmen. She went to xuanjizong." Michen nodded. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw that the tiger Lord and elder he also came. They saluted Michen and expressed their deep gratitude. Among those active disciples, many old students knew Michen and expressed their thanks to him. Some even cried out, "Hello, brother Michen!" After Michen nodded to them, he followed the patriarch and others to the hall, and Mo Xiangyin walked beside him all the time. Elder he told Michen about the four men''s origins. They are members of Yinshan sect. This sect is a well-known evil sect. It bullies men and women, seizes territory, kills people and goods, and does nothing evil. Because Yinshan sect is powerful, Wangting and some middle and small sects can''t do anything about it. They don''t take the initiative to find them, and no one is willing to provoke them. After listening to this, Michen said, "the people who killed them today, surely they won''t just let it go?" The patriarch and the elders were dignified, nodded and said, "surely they will come back." The meter morning first inquired the condition of the wing Chan, zongmen high-level all present a face of pride. Then he asked them to give a detailed account of Yinshan sect. The Yinshan clan is located on the border between Hucheng Kingdom and Lifen kingdom. There is a huge Yinshan Mountain. The whole mountain is like a giant scorpion. The Yinshan clan is located in the abdomen of the giant scorpion. The terrain is dangerous and quite hidden. After the introduction, elder he looked at Michen and said, "Mr. rice, do you want to go to yinshanzong? Don''t go alone. It''s said that the Yin Mountain sect kept a lot of poisons and Yin corpses. It''s very difficult to deal with them. If there is no large-scale suppression, it''s very difficult to eliminate them. " The patriarch and other elders also advised Michen not to go there easily, which was too dangerous. Mo Xiangyin even came up, took Michen''s arm and said, "don''t take risks. If you must go, I''ll go with you." Michen looked at her beautiful face and just gave a little smile. Then, he said to the patriarch and elder he, "although I am not a disciple of hupian sect, I want to thank the sect for their care and cultivation of Yichan and Mo Xiangyin. These bottles of pills are a little of my heart. Please accept them." Michen said, and took out a few bottles of pills. The patriarch and elder he looked at each other, and the patriarch accepted them, and said, "You Yi Chan and Xiang Yin are the glory of our tiger planer sect. Please don''t be polite." At this time, the patriarch opened the jade bottle, and a wisp of fragrance came to his nose. He quickly poured out one and exclaimed: "the best... No, this should be the super best holy pill, and the super best immortal pill, the God pill..." Looking at the slightly shaking hands of the patriarch, several elders also came up. For a moment, they were all too surprised to speak. With these pills, the clan''s strength can be upgraded to several levels in a short period of time, which is of great benefit to the clan and individuals. This kind of pills is absolutely invisible in the market, but they can''t afford one. The only regret in Michen''s heart is that she didn''t see Yichan, so she was a little lost. Chapter 276 After he said goodbye to the patriarch and elder he, he and Mo Xiangyin came to the place where Yi Chan had been practicing. Although the wing Chan people left, her room Mo Xiangyin did not move, still keep her when she left the original. The whole room is full of Mo Xiangyin''s body fragrance. After the precipitation of time, it looks longer. Michen lives in Yichan''s room. Seeing that Mo Xiangyin has entered dizun, and the way of array has also broken through the human array, he is very happy. He takes out some super holy pills, immortal pills and divine pills for her, and explains some of the mysteries of cultivation for her. Mo Xiangyin also took good care of Michen''s life. He was very careful and considerate. When Mo Xiangyin was practicing, Michen set up a series of top-level Tianzhen for the whole tiger planer sect, which made the tiger planer sect as solid as gold. Even if the heaven is strong enough to invade, he will never come back, unless he also knows the way of array and achieves the cultivation of the top-level Tianzhen master. When Michen gave the array to the patriarch and elder he, they were shocked again. With the protection of this array, tiger planer sect will be established on the planet of koha! These days, they have been worried that the Yinshan sect will come to revenge. At the moment, they also fall down and have the idea of hoping that they will come. Let them know that the third level sect is not easy to bully. After finishing these, Michen also breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, this is the starting clan of Yichan. Besides, now there is mo Xiangyin. He has done his part. Li RI, knowing that Michen is going to leave, the patriarch and all the elders also come to see him off. Mo Xiangyin always sends Michen to the gate of the patriarchal clan, which is the place where she separated from Yi Chan last time. He can''t help recalling Michen again. Mo Xiangyin looked at Mi Chen, who was a little absent-minded, and called softly: "young master..." Michen took back her mind and said to her, "practice hard and strive to revitalize the Xianghu clan as soon as possible." Mo Xiangyin took Michen''s hand and said, "remember to come back to see me when you have time. You should pay attention to safety..." Michen also gently said: "I will, you should also pay attention, I''m gone..." Mo Xiangyin at this time, tears have been in the eyes of the United States, she reluctantly slowly let go, holding the hands of rice morning. Michen came into the air with a cloud step, looked back and nodded to Mo Xiangyin, then left gradually. Mo Xiangyin looks at Mi Chen flying away, and tears finally drop down. She knew that there was only Yi Chan in MI Chen''s heart, and she was more sure when she came back from MI Chen this time. Although he knows that he and Michen are impossible, he still can''t bear it. Mo Xiangyin can''t help but scold himself secretly: no matter Michen or Yichan, they are all people who have great kindness to themselves. In any case, they can''t do anything wrong to them A few hours later, Michen came to Monet city. He was going to visit Yi Chan''s parents. He fell down outside the city of Monet and walked slowly to Yifu. Michen had a special feeling for Monet. This was the first city he entered on koha and met Yichan here. He doesn''t know if he can come back once he''s gone. He regards all the places he''s gone now as farewell Mi Chen looks at the scenery of Monet city all the way, remembering some of the past. He comes here unconsciously, not far from Yifu. He was awakened by the strange fluctuation in the wing mansion. Did the people of yinshanzong come here? He quickly observed. Chapter 277 At the gate of Yifu, there was a luxury immortal beast car, and a driver like man was standing beside the car. This coachman''s cultivation has reached the initial stage of heaven. What''s the role of his master. Michen moved his eyes into the mansion and filled the hall of Yifu with gifts. There are two people on the left, one old and the other young. The old man is already in the realm of heaven, and the young man is in the middle of the realm of heaven. Looking at this situation, Michen immediately realized that it was a door-to-door marriage proposal, which was similar to the Customs on earth. He wanted to see what the attitude of Yichan''s parents was, and then he made plans, so he stopped in the distance. See wing wind a face helpless way: "thank Kuang Tianzun''s love, little girl''s marriage we are really difficult to decide, please Tianzun understanding!" Yi Chan''s mother miaolan also said: "Kuang Xian nephew is a talented person. You don''t worry about finding Ruyi''s girl. You and chan''er are in the same clan. You should know her mind." At this time, the young man stood up and saluted Yifeng and miaolan: "uncle and aunt, just because I know what the younger martial sister is thinking, but the person she is thinking about has not heard from for so many years. Who knows if he is the same as the younger martial sister? When I look at my younger martial sister, I always think of a person who doesn''t know the result. It''s really hard in my heart! So, I beg my father to come and propose to her, and end her fruitless single Acacia. I promise my life that I will give her the happiness she wants! " This young man is Kuang Chenhu. Last time he helped him in Bayu, he didn''t know that. When Yichan saw Michen, he really loved Yichan. From his point of view, there was nothing wrong. When Michen heard this, he already understood what was going on. As the young man said, he had been gone for many years without any news, and no girl could wait; But the attitude of Yi Chan''s parents made him feel both happy and ashamed. He came back this time with the intention of farewell. He stood there and didn''t know what to do. If you go in, Yichan''s parents will be happy, and the young man will be disappointed. The most important thing is whether you can come back or not. Even Michen can''t make it clear. If he really can''t come back, it will hurt Yi Chan all his life. He didn''t really think so much before. He just wanted to see Yi Chan early, and sometimes even wanted to take her down, so that she could really become his own woman. Now listening to Kuang Chenhu, Michen also feels that he is too selfish. He doesn''t think about Yichan at all. He can''t help cursing himself as a "bastard". But Michelle does love Yichan. He has been introverted since he was a child and doesn''t know how to express his feelings. But Yichan can read him from his eyes and subtle movements, and doesn''t need more language from Michelle. After a moment''s hesitation, Michen raised his feet and felt that his feet had never been so heavy! He has made a decision, anyway, he must have an explanation, can''t let Yi Chan so hard to wait, is she want to wait, also want to let her understand wait for himself, more can''t quietly walk away. When he came to the door, the coachman glanced at Michen. Michen ignored him and stepped into the wing mansion. Chapter 278 Kuang Chenhu and his father, both aware of the arrival of Michen, followed by Yifeng, did not recognize Michen. Because the time interval is too long, the change of Michen is not small. It''s really hard to recognize it at a glance from a boy of more than 1.7 meters to a young man of nearly 1.9 meters now; At this time, miaolan also saw him. Michen looked at his (her) confused eyes, so he quickly stepped forward and said: "Uncle Yi, aunt Yi, Hello, I''m Michen. I''ve come to visit the elder." Kuang Chenhu doesn''t know that the person that Yichan misses is Michen, but he faintly feels that things are not good. At this time, miaolan exclaimed happily: "Oh, Michen, you are back. You really make chan''er think so hard..." She said, and trotted down from above, holding Michen''s hand and looking at it carefully. "Yes, it''s you," he said! Grow tall, but also strong, but Chan son is not, otherwise, she must be happy. Wing wind at this time also came over, patted the shoulder of rice morning, only said: "good, good, come back good!" "I don''t know if this brother is..." at this time, I heard Kuang Chenhu ask. After Yifeng laughs, he quickly introduces: "Kuang Tianzun, Kuang xianniece, this is Michen, also a friend of little girl Yichan." He emphasized the tone of "little girl Yi Chan''s friend". Mi Chen also arched his hands to Kuang''s father and son and said, "you''re very polite!" Kuang Chenhu also slightly raised his hand and said, "you, you are the one that the younger martial sister miss day and night?" Although he guessed, he didn''t give up! He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. He saw that he had hope, but the person his younger martial sister missed appeared at this time. Kuang Chenhu felt that God was playing a trick on him. Before Michen spoke, he heard miaolan say: "yes, he is chan''er''s friend and also chan''er and my life-saving benefactor." "Your Savior? What''s going on? " Kuang Chenhu and his father were both surprised. Miaolan briefly told them the situation at that time, and the father and son were silent for a moment. This shows that Yi Chan''s mother''s wisdom, she deliberately said it, no one has a reason to refute. Mi Chen looked at the silent Kuang Chen Hu and said, "brother Kuang, is Yi Chan still in the clan?" Kuang Chenhu took a look at Michen and said, "why haven''t you heard from me for so many years? You know, younger martial sister, she goes to the peak of zongmen every day and stares at the distance. No matter what the weather is, she never stops... " Speaking of the back, Kuang Chenhu''s eyes were wet. Mi Chen knows that Kuang Chenhu really loves Yi Chan. If he can''t come back, he is the best choice. Thinking of this, Michen felt guilty and said, "I''ve been traveling and practicing. I''m sorry for Yichan. I''ll go to find her now." "Go to her? The younger martial sister is not in zongmen. She has gone out to experience. In fact, she just wants to go out to find you... "Kuang Chenhu said in a hateful voice. Mi Chen hears that Yi Chan has gone to find herself. She can''t help feeling sad. How can she find herself in the vast planet?! It''s extremely dangerous outside. If something happens, it will not be easy for me all my life! He could not help but ask excitedly, "brother Kuang, did she go out alone? Do you know where she''s going? " Kuang Chenhu glanced at Michen and said, "now I know what I''ve done before! Hum He stopped for a moment, then said: "I used to accompany you. My younger martial sister must travel alone this time. I know what she thinks. She should have gone to the nearby Bayu mountains first. Since she came back from the last bandit suppression..." As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Michen: "what? Bayu mountains? to suppress bandits? Did you go to suppress bandits last time? " Chapter 279 "Yes, my younger martial sister and I have gone. What''s the matter?" Ah, no... yes! Are you the elder Rice who helps the bandits?! It''s not right. You are so young, how can you become the elder of Taiyi sect!... " Listen to Kuang Chenhu''s words, no matter how many times, the three elders are completely confused. "Yes, it''s me. I''m the elder of taiyizong. Why didn''t I see you?" Michen said hastily. Kuang Chenhu listened to Michen''s words, and he fell into the ice cellar. If Michen was the elder, he would have no chance. He could not help but sigh a long time, and then told the general situation of that day. After listening to this, Michen also felt regret. Why didn''t she stay a little longer so that she could see Yichan She knows that she is the elder of taiyizong. Why don''t she go to taiyizong to find herself? It must be tan Yunfei who told her that she had gone on a journey, so Yichan went to the Bayu mountains. Kuang Chenhu''s father also knew that the elder of taiyizong couldn''t be provoked by himself. He wanted to use the identity of the emperor to suppress Yifeng, but now it seems that it''s completely impossible. He can''t help sighing. He then said to Kuang Chenhu: "tiger son, since people have come back, you should die. Go back with your father. There are many good girls in the world." Kuang Chenhu is also very reluctant to say: "yes, father, let''s go back... Uncle, aunt disturb!" Then he said to Michen, "elder Michen, I''ll see you later..." Kuang''s father and son were in a low mood and walked towards the door. At this time, they heard Michen say: "wait..." Kuang Chenhu turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with elder Mi?" Michen came to him, handed him a bottle of pills, said: "thank you for so many years, the care of Yi Chan, this is a little of my heart." Kuang Chenhu hesitated for a moment, opened the bottle cap, with a wisp of fragrance floating out, his father also eyebrows move, and then turned around. At this time, Kuang Chenhu had poured out a pill. He was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a long time. He just said, "extremely, extremely, extremely..." "No, it''s super elixir!", Wing wind also came to the front, and cried out. "Super product?..." Kuang Chenhu and his father asked at the same time. Wing wind nodded, and then, still excited, said: "yes, it''s super, I can''t read it wrong with my eyes for decades." Finish saying to still see to rice morning, rice morning also nods a way: "Yi uncle says right." Kuang Chenhu sweeps away the haze and repeatedly thanks Michen. Michen took out a delicate jade vase, handed it to Kuang Chenhu''s father, and said: "Kuang Tianzun, this pill is for you. Please take more care of Yifu in the future!" Kuang Tianzun hesitated a little, took the jade vase, and looked at the super God pill in his son''s hand. What will elder Mi give him? Although the super God pill is good, it has no effect on his level promotion. When he slowly opened the jade bottle and poured out the elixir, he heard him shout "heaven..." People also shake up, he is not mentally prepared, there is such a good thing in the world, fell on his head, really can''t accept. Although he was in a semi coma, his hand was holding the pill tightly. Kuang Chenhu steps forward and holds his father. Then he looks at Michen. He has never seen his father behave so impolitely, and he doesn''t know what kind of pills the elder gave his father? Chapter 280 Wing wind and wonderful orchid, is also surprised to look at meter morning, meter morning to he (she) people smile way: "don''t worry, Kuang Tianzun is too excited, in a moment good." Sure enough, after a while, Kuang Tianzun came back and yelled: "super quality Tianxuan pill!" At last, I can enter the realm of xuanzun. Hahaha... " Kuang Chenhu, Yifeng and miaolan are also surprised by Kuang Tianzun''s words. What''s the best Tianxuan pill? Are you kidding me? It''s a treasure that can''t be exchanged for a city. Is that how Michen gives it away?! But the fact in front of him, and can''t help him (her) don''t believe, and together looked at the meter morning, meter morning also very seriously nodded. At this time, Kuang Tianzun has gradually stabilized his mood. He deeply saluted Michen and said, "thank you for your generous gift. From then on, the affairs of Yifu are my affairs of Kuang Canglong!" Michen also said, "please master Kuang!" After several people see each other again, Michen and Yifeng send Kuang Canglong and his son out of the door. Kuang''s father and son thank each other again and again and leave Monet happily. Michen and Yifeng go back to the hall. Miaolan serves Michen tea in person, and the three of them chat happily. Michen briefly talked about her experience in these years. She was sad to hear miaolan, and Yifeng was also very sad. It''s the night when Yifeng and his wife receive the wind for Michen, and miaolan pours wine for them in person. Michen doesn''t dare to tell them what he''s going to do. First, it''s his little secret. Second, he doesn''t want to worry about them. Let''s wait until we find Yichan. Over the years, Yifeng has been relying on selling other people''s pills to maintain his business. Michen decides to teach him how to make pills. In case he can''t come back, the whole family will have a share to rely on. He taught Yifeng alchemy while laying a top-level sky array for the whole Yifu, and gave the array plane to Yifeng and miaolan. Two people are surprised, old couple two people, is really like rice morning, completely regard him as son-in-law. Also for the daughter, can find such husband and extremely happy! All parents in the world are concerned about their children''s happiness, and Yifeng and miaolan are no exception. Unconsciously, MI Chen has been in the wing house for nearly half a month, and the Dan Road of the wing wind has already entered the court. Michen didn''t want to stay any longer. He left a lot of pills for Yichan, including three super quality Tianxuan pills. He was afraid that in case he couldn''t find Yichan, he would enter the Chan cangjian. In this way, Yichan''s cultivation would be guaranteed. Yifeng and his wife wanted to stay in Michen for a few more days. When they heard that he wanted to find his daughter, they would send him away. After leaving Yifeng and his wife, Michen goes directly to Yinshan Mountain. He wants to level Yinshan Mountain. Monet city is about ten thousand miles away from Yinshan Mountain range. Michen flew over one day. He began to observe from a distance that the Yinshan Mountain range is really like a giant scorpion. In its abdomen, there is a huge sect. From a long distance, he saw the three characters of "Yinshan sect". The whole yinshanzong is also protected by a top-level sky array. When he can''t see clearly inside, he releases his smart eye. Michen''s smart eye is very powerful in perspective. Even if there is a big array hidden, he can still see through. Inside, there are pavilions, pavilions and cornices, which are still very imposing. There are many disciples coming and going. In the middle hall, many people gathered together, as if they were having a meeting. Sitting at the top of the hall, a Yin faced old man turned out to be a super powerful man. Under the hall, there were more than ten experts in the later stage of Tianjing. The whole strength is much stronger than lingxizong. Michen can''t help frowning. It seems that this time, it''s more difficult than destroying lingxizong. Since it''s here, no matter how hard it is, we must eradicate it! Chapter 281 After observing other places carefully, Michen found that yinshanzong kept a lot of poisonous things, and there was a Yin hall in the west, where there were nearly a thousand Yin corpses, and many disciples were training. Among them, there are many vulva corpses. They catch the young men and take aphrodisiac to make the vulva corpse mix with them. They let the vulva corpse absorb their Yang Qi and increase their skills. Not to mention the male and female corpses. These training disciples first enjoyed the women they had captured, then handed them over to the male and female corpses for intercourse. In a moment, they threw them under the rigid body. After the combination of these living people and the Yin corpse, the body spots appeared quickly, and their movements became as stiff as the Yin corpse. The disciples, who were trained, looked at the dead faces and rigid movements of the men and women, and sucked the essence of the living people. They were all laughing at themselves, some of them also learning the movements of Yin corpses and stiff bodies. As long as they get together with the Yin corpse, this person will not be saved. Sure enough, before long, those people will become crazy. After the madness, he died in a flash. The disciples took the corpses of these people to a refining place and turned them into a Yin corpse. When Michen saw this, he was angry. Originally, he only killed some of the main characters, but then he changed his mind. It seems that there is not a good thing in this whole Yinshan sect, so there is no one left! Unlike lingxizong, yinshanzong is in the underground, because its space is not large, and no matter how many people there are, it is useless; It''s different here. There are dozens of miles of buildings and thousands of disciples. If you go in alone, you can''t be sure. It seems that you have to be wise. Although I want to start earlier, go to the upper broken courtyard, kill Li Tianxing and Zong Wuhong, and then find Yi Chan, now it seems that I can''t be too anxious. If I''m worried, I may have to take my life in. Mi Chen steals himself and comes to the sky of the main hall. It turns out that yinshanzong has received the news that the four people were killed. He is having a meeting to wipe out all the unknown sects, and seize them and their families, and turn them into Yin corpses driven by himself. Some people also said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, the patriarch is wise. It happens that all my sex slaves have been refined and are in urgent need of new sex slaves." "Yeah, me too. I can''t wait to start any time..." At this time, we saw the master of Yinshan saying: "this is a big action. We should also make all preparations. We will give you three days. In three days, we will gather outside the main hall of zongmen and set out." As soon as Mi Chen heard that he had three days to plan, so he immediately started to take action. It took him two days to set up three layers of trapped killing array in the whole Yinshan sect, and to integrate the thunder and lightning field. In the third layer of trapped killing array, he set up three layers of extreme Yang fire. In these two days, there are many people back to yinshanzong, they come back to gather, ready to come out together the day after tomorrow. On the third day, Michen set up a psychedelic array, a reverse defense array, a space-time confusion array and a small trapped kill array for all the outlets of Yinshan sect. Until this time, he was relieved. Now the villains in it are unlikely to escape. Michen carefully checked all the patterns again, and found no problem. So he hid himself, waiting for the next day when the Yinshan sect gathered. On a sunny day, the birds in the jungle Jump among the trees and chirp incessantly, occasionally accompanied by the roar of a few exotic animals, just like the strong tones in the forest. With the early sun shining, yinshanzongli also began to stir up, one by one happily, went to the square in front of yinshanzong hall. After a long time, thousands of schools gathered together. For a while, the voices were noisy, waiting for the arrival of the patriarch. Chapter 282 After half a pillar of incense, the leader of Yinshan sect, accompanied by several elders, came to the front of the square. All the disciples arched their hands and said, "I have seen the patriarch and the elders!" The leader of Yinshan sect was about to open his mouth when he heard a loud thunder in the sky: "boom..." With the thunder explosion, everyone''s hearing was stagnant, and then they saw the thick thunder and lightning flash down, frantically hitting the defensive array. The defensive array was rocked, and then countless huge thunder balls fell. The falling position was just the eye of the array. With the continuous explosion, the sound of tearing came from the defensive array, followed by the sound of "Bo... Bo...", and the defensive array also collapsed. All the people of Yinshan sect were surprised by this mutation. They never thought that the sect would be attacked. The leader of Yinshan sect, who had come to realize at this time, saw him roar: "someone''s sneaking attack, do a good job to protect the sect!" With his roar, thunder and lightning poured down. As if he had eyes, they all went up and down to zongmen square. A time square in a mess, one by one condenses the true Qi to the top, want to carry this as a scourge of lightning. The strong in the middle and late days of Tianjing came down without being forced to stop. The weak groups of gates screamed one by one, mixed with the tearing sound of thunder and lightning, the "poop" sound of entering the flesh, and the "Ho Ho" sound of burning flesh. In a short time, thousands of corpses were scattered, and the whole square turned into a slaughterhouse. Those who blocked several waves of attacks, angrily toward the sky, one by one do not know what to do, although the LORD called someone sneak attack, but who? I didn''t see a ghost. The leader of Yinshan sect looked at the dead and wounded people all over the ground, fiercely attacked several palms into the sky, and roared wildly: "come out, I will die with you! Get out of here!... " At this time, the first trapped killing array has been exhausted, and Michen starts the second, stronger trapped killing array. Those strong just breathed a sigh of relief. With the roar of the Lord of Yinshan sect, more powerful lightning beams came down from the sky, mixed with countless lightning balls, whistling towards the square. "Form a border together, block it for me!" The voice of the leader of Yinshan sect came quickly. For a time, all the masters condensed their powerful Qi and formed a thick boundary above. The joint force of the border, unexpectedly blocked the powerful lightning beam, is their heart happy, a lightning ball fell down, blasted on the joint force of the border. With the strong blast wave of the Thunderball, the resultant force boundary is blown open in the third wave, and these strong ones are exposed again. The surrounding houses were also destroyed in these waves of thunder blasts. With the flying of the broken eaves of the roof tiles, lightning beams and thunder balls came down, tearing their bodies mercilessly. Now there are only dozens of the strongest. At this time, countless poisons and Yin corpses also come out. They smell the blood and run towards the square quickly. Where they pass, the plants should wither. Looking at the Yin corpses and poisons that they usually keep, they devour the flesh and blood and corpses of the sect. They know that after these corpses are eaten, they will be the next one. The leader of Yinshan sect roared again: "make the border, let''s rush out and talk about it..." As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the strong went to the gate together. Chapter 283 When they came to the door of the zongmen, they were blocked by an invisible curtain wall. They couldn''t go any further. There were several strong people tearing the opening wall together. Within a moment, they screamed and died in it. The leader of Yinshan sect also knew that it was not easy for them to come, and they were well prepared. Without seeing the other party''s people, the whole sect was destroyed. They were really unwilling and knew that they had committed many evils, but they wanted to die to understand. At this time, I heard an elder roar: "who are you?! Come out to me, I will die to understand! " The others followed: "come out! Come out... " When they were shouting, they were also condensing in the dark. As soon as this person appeared, they would join forces to give a fatal blow. Just as they looked around, a voice came from the sky: "do you want to die clearly? Do you know how to die for others? " Dozens of strong people are trying to find the source of the sound, but there is no clue. Just as they were gazing, the voice rang again: "looking at you old people dying, I''ll let you know." As soon as his voice fell, a young man appeared in the sky. Although he was gentle and elegant, he had a general bearing, and could not see his cultivation and realm. He stood up in the air and looked down at them. A pair of eyes made them feel cold in his heart. "Who are you?"?! What hatred does yinshanzong have with you? Are you going to destroy my clan? " At this time, the leader of Yinshan sect roared. "Your little master''s name is Michen. Although you don''t have much hatred for me, you have hatred for everyone in the world! If you die, just remember that I killed you! " Michen said slowly. "Yellow mouth child, it''s so arrogant. I''ll take my life..." In the roar of the leader of Yinshan sect, dozens of strong people rose up in the air, each of them sent out the strongest real Qi column, and rushed to Michen. Michen laughed contemptuously and said, "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. Let''s go to see the king of hell together." Seeing the attack of dozens of strong men approaching Michen, there were several thunders in the sky. With the thunders, hundreds of lightning beams, which were as thick as arms, struck down directly and smashed the real Qi column. These lightning beams, running through and down intensively, blasted these dozens of strong men to the ground, and some were killed directly. The only one who resisted was the leader of Yinshan sect. As soon as Michen saw it, it was not the same to reach Tianzun. His mind moved, and several thunderbolts and fireballs fell immediately. The leader of Yinshan sect, who had already felt the extreme danger, heard him roar: "let''s die together!" Then I saw his body glowing, his abdomen swelling rapidly, and his face turned black red instantly. When Michen saw that he wanted to explode himself, he immediately accelerated the speed of lightning God fireball. At the moment when the leader of Yinshan sect was about to explode himself, he detonated lightning God fireball first. At the same time, there were several loud noises behind him, and then there was a huge shock wave, which spread out continuously. In an instant, it covered the whole Yinshan sect. With the blessing of the top heaven array, the power of thunder god fireball has been greatly expanded, and the buildings, plants and creatures in the whole Yinshan sect have been destroyed instantly. Although Michen ran fast, he was still swept in the air by the air. He somersaulted a few times and gradually stabilized after he was distracted. He was also shocked by this power. I didn''t expect that the power of thunder god fireball would be magnified so wildly by the top sky array. When he looked back at Yinshan sect, it was also a ruin. The physical strength of Tianzun, the leader of Yinshan sect, was also very good. Under the power of such explosion, it didn''t disintegrate, but it was completely destroyed and lifeless. Chapter 284 With the mushroom cloud formed by the air wave, the wild animals within hundreds of miles were scared to flee quickly, forming a small-scale tide of wild animals. Fortunately, there are no people in these thousands of miles, otherwise it will cause more serious consequences. However, this wild explosion caused a very violent air fluctuation. Many super powers swept over with their spiritual consciousness. Many tigers and warriors on the border of Lifen came to the Yinshan Mountains. Some people know that this is the home of yinshanzong, but those who don''t think there is a big treasure. Michen looked at the countless flying space fluctuations, he waved, received the ring of the leader of Yinshan sect, and then, a stealth, disappeared without a trace. The event that yinshanzong was exterminated created a huge storm, which soon spread all over koha. When the high-level of tiger planer heard the news, they knew that it must be Michen. They couldn''t help but express their infinite emotion: it''s really a young hero! At the same time, they also gave birth to joy, because this hero is a friend of tiger planer clan! Mo Xiangyin stood alone on the top of a peak and muttered to himself, "young master, you must take care of yourself £®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£® Above the blue sky and white clouds, at this time, floating a fairy boat, this is Michen''s Luyi. This time the tiger into the country trip, in addition to did not see the wings Chan, other wishes are also gone, he is now going to the broken courtyard, the two old things to kill. The upper broken courtyard is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. On the way, Michen wants to upgrade his cultivation to the Ninth level of heaven. He thought that Li Tianxing was an old brand Tianzun a few years ago, and he didn''t know what it was like now? If he broke through the xuanzun realm, there would be no hope of revenge now. He could only wait for himself to go further. However, another immortal Wuhong will definitely not break through. In this case, he will be killed first. What''s more, whether to kill or not, depends on the situation. Mi Chen also thought to find Yi Chan first. If she didn''t find it, she would feel uncomfortable. If she did, she would take revenge with herself. He doesn''t want to involve Yi Chan. If he leaves Ke ha, she will have a very strong enemy. This is the result that MI Chen doesn''t want to see anyway. A few days later, Michen came to a place called bieyang city. He found a teahouse and sat down in an empty seat by the window. He took out his own fairy tea. The young man came to a pot of boiled water and began to drink it himself. The pattern of this teahouse is similar to that of other teahouses, but the waiters are not sophomores, they are all girls. Michen also felt very strange. It was the first time he saw a little girl doing things in the teahouse after he ran so many places. This is similar to that on earth. Although Michen was a little surprised, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After he finished his tea, he went out of the teahouse, walked along the street, and began to pay attention to the beautiful young women. After all, Michen and Yichan haven''t seen each other for six or seven years. She has changed from a young girl to a young woman. No matter in appearance or figure, there should be no small change. Although he knows that this kind of encounter is less likely, he is not willing to miss every opportunity. He never let go of any beautiful girls passing by, making others think that he is a sex wolf, and some timid people avoid him. And bold instead more, see rice morning to aim at oneself, the reverse side comes up to touch on his face. He said with a smile: "young lady Qiao, go home with my sister, hee hee..." Chapter 285 Their actions, on the contrary, made Michen look embarrassed. He learned from his experience and did not dare to see it with his eyes any more. Instead, he began to scan with his spiritual sense. As soon as he used his spiritual sense, he was embarrassed again. He saw not only the faces of these beauties, but also their attractive bodies. Michen looked at them walking freely, it was so natural, without a bit of affectation, it was really charming. It seems that there is a big difference between conscious and unconscious presentation, and he can''t help but unconsciously appreciate it. They even compared the bodies of these beauties with those of Yi Chan, yin''er and yang''er. Just as he was enjoying it, suddenly, a stout man''s body appeared in his sight. Looking at the naked man''s body and the male characteristics, Michen suddenly woke up. Xiaojun''s face turned red and spat at himself: shameless. There was no way, so he had to take back his mind and observe with normal sight. At this time, suddenly saw in front of a handsome little white face, in desperately running, behind is a few, like beautiful women in pursuit. Looking at that little white face, legs weak appearance, and look at the woman chasing him, can''t help but let people imagine. "Sisters, let me go, I''m already empty, I really can''t give you..." the little white face pleaded while running. When the onlookers on the street heard this, they all said in a dark voice: Damn, I thought it was my imagination, but I didn''t think it was true. Why didn''t I have such a good fortune! At this time, I heard the woman chasing him say: "you can''t run, ball boy, we all like it very much. Your lollipop is really good..." Upon hearing this, Michen said in his heart: it''s more open than on earth. It''s even on the street! That little white face didn''t run long, just sat on the ground, panting heavily. After a while, the women came up panting, and they all jumped on the man. A pair of jade hands, panting orchid breath, in the small white face of the body touch up. He (she) this action, the morning and the streets of all people, are speechless. In people''s consternation, I heard a woman cry: "you are really deceitful, and say you are gone. What is this long and hard thing?" "Yes, I have touched it too. I didn''t expect that you still have such a big one. Who do you want to keep it for?" Then, another woman cheered: "I caught it, I caught it, it''s really hard and long..." Make those men, can''t help but look down, in the heart all indignant way: really longer than Laozi?! When these people were confused, they heard the woman yelling: "hee hee, you see, I took it out. It''s so big!" After hearing her call, everyone looked at the place where little white face was. What didn''t they see? Then they all looked up and saw that the woman was holding a lollipop like a corn cob. All of them were stunned and said together: "cut... Make me think for a long time..." In their "cut" voice, came the voice of the little white face: "this is what I left for qia''er, my sisters give it back to me..." Michen, like the onlookers, could not help shaking his head and walking forward. Chapter 286 As soon as he walked out, he heard a woman exclaim: "hold him, hold that man..." Michen looked up and saw that there was a well-dressed young man who ran away to meet him. Behind him, there were two women chasing him. One of them looked very beautiful and elegant. Michen couldn''t help saying to himself, "why is this so popular in bieyang city?" Just as he was puzzled, he heard another woman cry: "catch him, he is a thief..." what? thief? Michen looked at it again. The man really had a delicate bag for a woman. At this time, the man just ran in front of him and yelled at him: "get out of my way..." When Michen heard this, he was a thief. Since he was a thief, he would not be polite. He locked it with an air shackle. No matter how hard the thief struggled, he couldn''t get out. With a move, Michen took his wallet. At this time, the very beautiful beauty, also catch up, she repeatedly said to Michen: "thank you! Thank you, young master As she gasped for thanks, her two jade hands were still on her thighs, a delicate look. Another woman also ran to come, she to that beautiful beauty, concern ground asks: "young lady, you are all right?" The onlookers on the street walked away in disappointment. Some people even said angrily, "what''s the matter today? I''m going to use eye drops for Laozi..." At this time, the beautiful woman has recovered a lot, she stretched out a slender hand, took the wallet, and once again thanks Michen. She also at this time just saw the appearance of rice morning, can''t help for a moment stunned, didn''t expect, still have so Wen Xiu man. She looked at the thief again. The thief didn''t struggle any more. He knew it was useless to struggle. Instead, he begged for mercy. What on the high court, under the bad wife, there are several children to raise, and so on... Said also cry. Michen looked at the beautiful woman, and she came back to herself. She also looked at the thief. She couldn''t help nodding to Michen when she heard that the thief was so pitiful. "Forget it, please let him go." "You''re sure to let him go. He''s lying to you." Michen couldn''t help saying. The beautiful woman nodded her head and said, "yes, please let him go. If it''s not helpless, who is willing to do such a thing?" After hearing this, Michen felt numb and became a villain. However, this woman''s heart is really kind. Now that the sufferer had spoken, he let go of the thief. After thanking the woman and Michen, the thief left. The beautiful woman, however, took out some money and handed it to him, saying, "take this, and don''t do it again." Michen, like the thief, was stunned by the beautiful woman''s action. The thief muttered, "girl, is this really for me?" "Yes, I don''t have much either. You can take it. Don''t do this kind of thing in the future. It''s not good for people and already!" The woman said painstakingly. The thief was stunned for a while and said, "thank you for your kindness. I, Wu Tian, will never do such a thing again. Thank you for your instruction. I will remember your words!" With that, he bowed to the daughter, then turned and left. The beautiful woman didn''t give him any money. Michen also praised the beautiful woman''s behavior. He could not help feeling when he saw that the thief was able to repent. He immediately stepped forward and came to the thief Wu Tian. He gave him a meson bag and said, "take it and do some business." Wu Tian looked at the Jiezi bag handed by Michen, but he didn''t reach for it for a moment. He looked at Michen and said, "thank you, brother. I have to rely on my own hands. I''m sorry for that girl, and I can''t accept your gift any more. Thank you..." After he said that, he arched toward Michen, then turned back and arched toward the beautiful woman. Then, with a big chest, he strode away. Chapter 287 On the contrary, Wu Tian left Michen there. He shrugged his shoulders, looked awkwardly at the beautiful woman, and then took back the meson bag. The woman''s eyes were also looking at him, and she was confused by Michen''s action. Just when he (she) was embarrassed, the maid beside said, "Miss, it''s time for us to go back." The beautiful woman nodded and said softly, "thank you, young master! Would you like to come to my humble home? " Michen was also curious about her. He didn''t know what kind of family would educate such a woman. When he heard the invitation from a beautiful woman, he nodded and said, "I''m going to bother you." As soon as the maid looked at it, she could not help crying softly: "Miss..." The beautiful woman nodded her head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." Michen went out of the city with the two women. When they had a rest in the pavilion on the way, they introduced themselves. At this time, he knew that the beautiful woman''s name was Mei Xiying. Mei Xiying takes Mi Chen with her. After 20 miles, she comes to a villa. The door of the villa says: Mei Yuan As soon as Michen entered the plum garden, he saw all kinds of plum trees. The whole garden was full of plum trees. Although it''s not the flowering season now, you can still smell the aftertaste of precipitation. The shapes of various plum trees are very unique. You can see that every plum tree has used its mind. Looking at these beautiful plum trees, he couldn''t help saying in his heart: only in this environment can such refined girls be cultivated. After nearly a mile of winding Merlin path, he (she) came to an elegant courtyard. Mei Xiying said to Michen, "please, Mr. Mi!" At this time, the maid, Xiaozhi, had already entered the room and made immortal tea for Michen. Before she came in, Michen had already scanned the whole plum garden. She knew that behind the courtyard, there was a backyard. There were two old people in it. They should be Mei Xiying''s parents. They were sad and full of thoughts. Michen pretended not to know and said to Mei Xiying, "this plum garden is really unique. No wonder the girl is so refined." "It''s the same with Mr. MI. I just hate that I''m not a man. Otherwise, I really want to become a golden orchid with brother mi..." Mei Xiying said softly. "Thank you for your love, Miss Mei. As long as you have the same ideas with each other, why should you care about those stereotypes?" Michen said slowly. "If you don''t give up, please stay here for a few more days. I''ll visit my parents in the backyard first, and then come out to talk with you." Mei Xiying stands up and says to Michen. Michen also got up and said, "Miss Mei, please help yourself." Mei Xiying is about to turn around and go in when he sees that the second elder of the Mei family has come out. He said to Michen, "I don''t know if you''re here. If you don''t have a good reception, please don''t care." "Don''t be polite, Mr. two. I don''t think they look good. Is there anything wrong with them Although the two elders of the Mei family also have their own cultivation, they are just in the middle of the world, and Mei Xiying is in the early stage of the world, only slightly better than ordinary people. "I''m sorry to bother you. Originally, Meiyuan was managed by my son, but Yazi suddenly disappeared three years ago, and so far there is no news. It''s hard for Yinger. She has never been involved in this aspect before, and now she has to appear in public. We are really worried." Mei Fu said. "Father, please don''t say that. It''s what a daughter should do." Mei Xi Ying said in a voice. Chapter 288 Michen took a sip of fairy tea. The taste of fairy tea was very special. There were some plum blossoms floating in it. It was very eye-catching. He took another big sip. Zhier came forward to add the tea for Michen, and then retreated to the side. "Two old people, don''t worry too much. I believe Miss Mei will take care of the plum garden. If you are in a hurry, she will be in more trouble." Michen said after drinking fairy tea. Mei''s father and mother nodded as well. Then they listened to Mei''s mother and said, "what the young master said is very reasonable. We also think so, but we can''t control our emotions." As soon as Michen wanted to speak, he felt a little dizzy. He quickly shook it gently, but he still didn''t solve the problem. At this time, I heard Mei Xiying come forward and say to him, "what''s the matter with you, young master Mi?" Michen felt that his eyelids were too heavy to lift. He insisted, "I''m ok. I just want to have a rest. Is there a place for Miss Mei?" Mei Xiying said: "yes, yes, I''ll help you to have a rest." At this time, zhi''er also came up, helped Michen into the backyard with Mei Xiying, and lay down on a bed. With her body lying down, Michen immediately fell asleep. After confirming that Michen was asleep, Mei''s second elder, Mei Xiying and zhi''er couldn''t help looking at each other and shaking their heads. Just listen to Mei Mu say: "it''s really evil..." The other three, also with a helpless face, look at the fragrant sleep of rice morning, Mei father sent out a message. Before long, two young women came out of a hidden passage. Without saying a word, they set up Michen and went back and forth. The four of Mei''s family, watching them take Michen away, Mei Xiying suddenly said: "I really can''t stand it!..." "Girl, you''d better be patient. We can''t stand it, but what can you do?" Zhi''er says to Mei Xiying. Mei Xiying and the second elder also sighed, looking at Mi Chen, who had been taken away, helplessly closed the door. The two young women, taking Michen''s twists and turns, walked about a hundred miles and came to a very deep underground cave. The cave is very warm and full of a faint fragrance. The fragrance is very pleasant and makes people feel very comfortable. It has a feeling that I want to become an immortal. There are many forked holes in the cave. On the door of each forked hole, there are bead curtains. As soon as people enter, they will ring. In these fork holes, there are several men and women without clothes. They are madly copulating. They have all kinds of wonderful postures. If they are not making obscene calls, they think they are practicing rhythmic gymnastics. The obscene sound of intercourse filled the whole cave. It''s strange that these men and women, as if they had endless energy, never stopped from morning till night. Michen was taken to the innermost and largest fork hole. In this hole, there are also several men and women without clothes. In other fork holes, there are more women than men. In this hole, there is only one, twenty-four or five extremely sexy and beautiful young woman. See is put in of rice morning, is making of she, originally color eyes hazy eyes, suddenly a light. At this time, a woman who brought Michen here said, "master of the cave, this is the new Yangxiu." That sexy young woman pushed away, several men who were pestering, gently raised fat buttocks, slowly stood up, raised legs and came to Michen''s front. She nodded to the two women, who immediately untied Michen''s belt. Chapter 289 The young woman looked at Michen''s slender figure, firm skin, and faint small square, her eyes had already given out light. She said to the two young women, "very good. I''ll give you these." The two women said happily, "thank you, cave master!" Then, two for one, they pulled the four men away. Before they left, they did not forget to touch the sexy young women. That young woman Jiao scolds A: "have you to feel better later." Then he said to the two women, "take care of them." The two women also said with a smile: "don''t worry, our sisters will let them... Cluck..." This gorgeous and sexy young woman is the owner of Liyang Cave: Lian Hongchen. Her main practice is to pick Yang and replenish Yin, and her whole realm reaches the eighth level of heaven. She doesn''t know how many men she killed. But her skin is as white and delicate as fat and smooth as jade. Her breasts are big and straight, her waist is as thin as bees, her hips are as fat as geese, her jade legs are long and round, and Anna is charming. At this time, she stood alone, carefully appreciating Michen''s body. After a while, she bent down I took back Michen''s clothes... I was excited about it Her pretty face, which hasn''t been red for decades, is flying red In refining the world of mortals infatuated like enjoyment, outside the fork hole came, just two women''s cheering. These happy sounds reverberate in Liyang cave, just like the enhanced sound effect of high simulation, which makes people more excited. Refining the red dust to make Michen... At this time, Michen still didn''t wake up from his deep sleep. Several hours later, Lian Hongchen took practical action At this time, Michen... Also because of a long time Lian Hongchen can''t control herself. She doesn''t follow the practice procedure She also completely forgot the idea of picking yang to replenish Yin This is a feeling she hasn''t had for decades. Now she doesn''t want to practice, she just wants to live a normal life The essence, which had been sealed for decades, was also gushing and surging in her abdomen She wants to control... This is her essence for decades. Once she loses it, her accomplishments will be greatly reduced, which she will not allow anyway. Lian Hongchen is in the madness... He didn''t notice the change. Unconsciously, the essence slowly flows into Michen''s Dantian. It may be that the speed of flow is slow, but with the flow, at the key time of michun, there is always a kind of refining the world of mortals. In addition, she is constantly releasing her essence With the inflow of essence, Michen''s Dantian is obviously increasing, and each big acupoint also begins to operate. At this time, a young woman without clothes came from the outside. She seemed to have something to report to Lian Hongchen. When she saw Lian Hongchen, she could not help but scream loudly: "master of the cave... You, you, how come you are so old all of a sudden!..." Chapter 290 Lian Hongchen also suddenly woke up from the state of selflessness. She took her hands away from Michen and quickly touched her face. It didn''t matter. She was scared to stand up. At this time, she obviously felt that Michen was sucking her essence. Lian Hongchen, at this time, has become a woman in her thirties. Knowing that the loss of greed is too great, she can''t help but roar angrily: "get out of here! I want to suck it back ten times or a hundred times... " She began to use the Yang absorbing skill. She wanted to collect the loss At this time, Michen is slowly waking up, and gently shakes his head. He knows that he is in the way of Mei Xiying. According to the truth, he is invincible to all kinds of poisons, how can he be confused, which he can''t understand. Of course, he couldn''t understand it, because Mei Xiying didn''t use poison at all. It was a coma reaction caused by the combination of several ingredients. He refined the red dust and named it "Fu Li Xiang". When Mi Chen entered the plum garden, he smelled the fragrance of sunnian plum, which was one of them. It was really plum. Then he drank a few cups of special immortal tea, which was also one of them. If it was just these two kinds, there would be no reaction. The most important thing is that he thinks that the delicious special taste is a kind of food and medicine made by refining the world of mortals. In order to confuse tea drinkers, he deliberately put some plum blossoms in the tea. The combination of Fu Li Xiang is very effective. If you drink one cup, you can make people coma for eight hours, and you can also make people excited in coma. Michen has had almost two drinks. It has been nearly six hours since he drank them. If it wasn''t for his good health, ordinary martial arts would never wake up. When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman in her thirties, sitting naked on her body, with her eyes slightly closed, as if she was exercising martial arts. With her continuous exercise, the inside of this woman is constantly twisting and wrapping, as if to suck away his essence. At this time, Michen also felt his Dantian, even with her twist began to loosen, he could not help but be surprised. Immediately a day from the finger, point the woman''s acupoints, the woman is feeling to succeed, suddenly can''t move, the whole body strength a loose, soft ground fell to the ground. She stares at a pair of eyes, looking at Mi Chen to stand up slowly, for a moment unexpectedly can''t believe. Michen quickly hit the clean body formula, repeatedly washed several times, and then took out his clothes to put on, a handsome face, all turned into a pig liver color, he just wanted to kill the beautiful woman. All of a sudden, I felt that my cultivation had improved a lot and reached the middle of the Ninth level of heaven. He could not help looking at the beautiful woman on the ground, Lian Hongchen was staring at him, and said in horror: "you, you have sucked away my cultivation for nearly ten years, are you a human or a ghost?" Michen was also stunned by her words. Did her accomplishments increase? Did she absorb her accomplishments? He can''t help but scan the cave, this scan, Michen''s face more red, everywhere are men and women who pick yang to fill Yin, one by one debauchery shape terrible appearance, really surprised him. At this time, Michen also knows what happened to him! Suddenly, I felt extremely disgusted He slowly raised his arm Chapter 291 I didn''t expect that I was taken advantage of by a woman in her thirties. Fortunately, I didn''t let her go. On the contrary, I sucked her power. Thanks to yin''er and yang''er. Without them, I would have grown a lot today. When Michen thought of this, he took a picture of the woman. At this time, I heard a call: "Mr. rice, please let my mother go. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to accept it for her. Just kill me..." But the cry, a step late, at this time, listen to the "poof" sound, in the beautiful woman scream at the same time, a very beautiful woman, quickly ran in front of Michen. When Michen saw it, he was stunned. Isn''t it Mei Xiying? How can she call this woman "Niang"? Is she her daughter? Who are the two old people up there? impossible! When Michen thought of this, he immediately overturned his idea that there was a daughter to help his mother do this kind of thing! Just when he was in doubt, he saw Mei Xiying''s kindness to the woman: "mother, if your daughter can''t save you, you can go with ease! For you, I''ve done too many outrageous things... " Mei Xiying wears clothes for Lian Hongchen and weeps gently. Michen is really a little stunned. He wants to overthrow his idea, but the fact is in front of him. He can''t help looking at Mei Xiying. If this is true, everything in the street may be acting, the thief, the maid and the two old things. All these things must be fake When Michen thought of this, he could not help but be afraid that if they were murdering this time, he would not be able to kill them even if he had a hundred lives. Michen''s body, at this time, is also dripping with cold sweat. Michen was angry. He raised his hand again. This time he was in danger, it was the woman in front of him. Her acting skills were so good that if he didn''t kill her, I don''t know how many people would be killed in the future! At this time, Mei Xiying also turns around. She looks at the palm of Michen''s hand, but she doesn''t have the slightest fear. See her a pair of beautiful eyes slightly closed, two lines of clear tears flow out, she is waiting, the palm of rice morning falls. Just as Michen was about to drop her palms, two old men from Meiyuan came. They both knelt down in front of Michen with a plop. "Please forgive me, young Xia. She is innocent. It''s all the fault of the little old man. We are willing to die..." the two old wives kowtowed as they spoke. At this time, Ying Xiying opened her eyes, looked at the two old men and said: "uncle and aunt, you two don''t plead for me. Ying Er is willing to thank me for death..." He (she) this drink and, the rice morning also muddle, for a moment unexpectedly don''t go down. It''s strange that the men and women in Liyang cave are not affected, and they continue to have sex. Just when Michen hesitates, zhier and the thief Wu Tian quickly run over and kneel down in front of Michen. As soon as he saw, grandma''s is really a group. It''s hard for him to cheat him. Let''s kill him together. Thinking of this, he was about to start, and he heard Wu Tian shout: "young Xia MI, please listen to me. If you think we should kill you after listening, we will die without complaint!" He looked at Wu Tian and said coldly, "speak!" Chapter 292 Wu Tian nodded and said, "let me introduce the relationship between us. Zhier is my daughter-in-law. The two old people are my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Yinger is our future sister-in-law. Yinger is also the daughter of that woman. Even the woman doesn''t know who her father is. Anyway, she has been sucked to death." Wu Tian stopped talking about this. His eyes were full of tears. After wiping them with his sleeves, he continued: "zhi''er''s brother is Qi Ziya, that is, Ying''er''s fiance. He was arrested by this woman to coerce Ying''er and our family. If he doesn''t help her cheat the young man into coming in, he will suck up Qi Ziya and kill us all. We are helpless, To help this evil woman... " He stopped for a moment and said, "my words are over. If you think it''s time to kill me, please do it..." After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Michen didn''t know how to do it well. He raised his hand in the air for a long time, then slowly put it down and scanned the Liyang cave. On the top right, there was a very hidden cave door, in which a young man was really closed. This man looks very similar to zhi''er. It may be because he has been locked underground for a long time. He has no blood on his face. He lies on the ground obliquely, and his clothes are covered with dirt. It seems that this is the result of being detained for a long time. When Michen saw this, he could not help sighing and said: "just, I will spare you today. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Thank you! Thank you for not killing me. We will never do it again, but please save my son. " The old man kowtowed and said. Mei Xiying, zhi''er and Wu Tian also thank each other. Michen didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he lifted the hidden pattern. In a short time, a man ran out of it. He ran and cried: "shadow, shadow, where are you?" Because he didn''t walk for a long time, he ran with a staggering pace and nearly fell down several times. Mei Xiying ran towards the man, sobbing and answering: "Ziya, I''m here, I''m here..." After a while, they hugged each other and wept, pitifully, mingled with those obscene calls. Michen snorted and went out. As he passed through the fork holes, he used ten fingers to kill all the women. An hour later, Michen appeared outside the plum garden. With a light whistling, he stepped into the air and went to the top. After this experience, Michen never drank other people''s tea any more. He also specially made an ancient jade cup and an ancient jade teapot. When he arrived at the teahouse, he only wanted boiled water, but he paid for tea. He warned himself again and again to be careful Michen had been flying for more than ten days. He never stopped in the middle of the flight. The shadow of Yangcheng had not completely dispersed. On this day, he was sitting in the luxury car of Luyi, flying all the way forward. In the mountains in front of the fairy boat, he suddenly shot a strong purple light column, which awakened Michen in his cultivation. He gazed into the distance and found that it was a huge mountain, which was called Canglong mountain. Canglongshan is a place where the ancient dragon people lived. I don''t know why, but it was suddenly surrounded and killed by the super strong. And trapped their dragon soul in the deepest part of Canglong mountain range, which people later called trapped dragon land. There are powerful seals and all kinds of traps in the Dragon trap. If you don''t know the method, you will never be able to enter. Even if you enter, you will be hanged by all kinds of traps and organs inside. Of course, these are legends. No one knows whether they are true. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a super strong man escaped from it. When he came out, he was fatally injured, and his accomplishments were almost completely destroyed. He spent every day in nightmares. Soon after, he was seriously injured and died. Since then, no one has ever dared to step into the Dragon trap. Chapter 293 Now, there is a strange phenomenon in the trapped dragon land. It is very likely that there is something wrong with the seal, or there is a strange number in the trapped dragon land. No one dares to say that it will remain the same for millions of years In this huge Canglong mountain range, there is a towering mountain peak. There is a young man standing in front of the wind. From the highest point, he overlooks the Canglong mountains, as if countless giant dragons are stretching out endlessly. In the middle of this group of dragon mountains, there are nine huge, dragon shaped mountains crisscross. In the center of Kowloon, there is a huge Hill basin, and above the hill basin, there is a thick layer of fog, which makes people''s spiritual consciousness unable to go deep. What a dangerous place! Michen could not help but exclaim. At this time, many warriors have gathered in the Dragon trap, but they are wandering outside because they are unable to break the battle. Michen''s spiritual consciousness is very powerful now, and he can observe thousands of miles. Anything in this range can''t escape his eyes. He can see through all the illusions in the range of thousands of miles, and there is no escape for all things. Even so, Michen''s eyes couldn''t penetrate, and he didn''t dare to see more. After seeing more for a while, his soul was in pain. Michen saw that the nine dragon shaped mountains were composed of huge hidden array and defensive array, which were beyond the nine level sky array. Although he is now the top Tianzhen master, he can''t crack it for a while. Michen dug a hole in the mountain, facing the nine dragon shaped mountains. He knew that this kind of array could not be broken for a while and a half, but it was a good opportunity to learn. He had to prepare for a long time. After entering the cave, he made a top hidden pattern and sealed the entrance. Then Michen began to understand. At the beginning, he could only observe for half an hour. He forbeared the great pain of Lingyan, and in constant persistence, the time of observation was gradually extended. After seven days of observation and exercise, we found that the pain of psychic consciousness gradually disappeared, and the scanning area of psychic eye was larger. Michen didn''t expect that this would increase the strength of Lingbo. I thought, no matter whether I can get the treasure or not, I''ve got a good harvest. He didn''t know that the reason why he felt extreme pain to Lingyan was that there was zhenhun array in it. But in a place a hundred miles away, if you can observe the great array, you can still do so much damage to his spirit eye. You can see how powerful the zhenhun array is. In these ten days of observation and enlightenment, MI Chen also unconsciously, has a lot of insights. "Eh" he suddenly saw that there was a looming Qi floating in the seventh dragon vein. This was never found before. He immediately gathered all the spirit waves to observe. A few hours later, Michen found that it was really a gate. He can''t help but secretly understand. After nearly 20 days of understanding, Michen has explored the hidden array pattern, and now is how to solve the problem of defensive array gate. Michen is also worried about what dangers will appear when he goes in, and whether there are still sleepy killing arrays in it. Chapter 294 It''s still early for him to go in. It''s useless to think so much. Only by going first can he know what''s going on inside. As he thought about it, the glow from the center of the nine dragon shaped mountains became more dazzling and disappeared after a while. Michen didn''t think about it any more, so he realized it seriously. After more than ten days of understanding, he found that his way of fighting began to loosen, and there were further signs. With the improvement of the Dao, he could open the gate, but only for a moment. Michen took in the hidden array and went down the mountain towards the array gate. On the way to the array gate, he scanned the surrounding situation carefully with his smart eye. There was no one in the hundreds of miles around. All the warriors gathered in the front of Kunlong mountain, where there was a clear entrance. They were all thinking of ways. Michen came to the gate safely. He first entered the hidden array, where he cracked the defensive gate. After several hours of enlightenment, he finally opened the gate of the array. Michen immediately a yuan interest blink, directly across into, a person into the defensive array, his soul began to pain up. He thought to himself, no, I don''t use my spiritual sense. How can souls hurt? Although Michen''s soul is strong, he can''t resist the power of the zhenhun formation. He also mobilized all the spirit waves, and activated the divine body to bless the spirit sea. Only when the soul suffered from suppression, could it be slightly relieved. Michen just sat down and began to exercise all the acupoints that could be turned by himself. It took him five days to sit here. Five days later, he felt that his soul was not so painful. Michen tried to release her spirit, but she could barely bear it. He was overjoyed, so he tried to stretch his spiritual consciousness forward. Although it didn''t hurt much, he could only see the distance less than 100 meters ahead. At this time, he already knew that there was a strong zhenhun array in it, but it could not be solved with his current level. In her heart, Michen could not help sighing: what a powerful zhenhun formation. At this time, he released the smart eye again, and the smart eye was not affected in any way. Michen said happily in his heart: ha ha, it''s better to use smart eyes. Under the observation of Lingyan, he only saw the huge keel frames in front of him, which scared him. If you look at it more carefully, it turns out to be a big open place with broken bones of dragons everywhere. It seems that at that time, it was a cruel dragon killing battle. Some of the dragon''s beaks are still wide open and unclosed, and some of the back claws are deeply embedded in the hard rock. Some of the Dragon bodies are half gone, and they still pose to attack. Judging from these dragon shapes, it''s not hard to imagine how fierce the battle was at that time. As Michen sighed, he didn''t slow down at all. He continued to walk towards the deep place where the sun was shining. He was trapped in the dragon, walking for several days, in addition to a variety of postures of the keel, and found no other. Along the way, I''m afraid I can see no less than thousands of keels. Think about what a vibrant place it used to be. Now if there is not much aura in the big space, Michen is also surprised. At this time, a towering cliff appeared in front of him. There are many huge dragon caves on the cliff. It seems that this is the resting place for the ancient dragon. He was about to fly up the cliff when he suddenly found that there was a faint red light in a Dragon Cave at the bottom of the cliff. Chapter 295 Without hesitation, Michen walked towards the Dragon Cave. That Yingguang is very weak. If he didn''t use his smart eye to explore the way, he might not have found it. When he came to the cave, he found that the cave was not only the lowest part of the whole big space, but also inclined downward. Michen walked down carefully. The deeper he went, the stronger the red light was. The Dragon Cave was very deep. He had been walking for about three or four hours, but it was getting narrower and narrower behind. As Michen walked through the narrow passage, he thought to himself: it''s not like a dragon cave! How can the Dragon pass through such a narrow space? When he was in doubt, he suddenly saw that there was a big flat land inside. However, the spirit of this place was very rich, which was no worse than his little gekunli. Michen was very surprised. It''s a good place to practice. "Dragon blood grass" rice morning looked at the film, clover red grass exclaimed. This is extremely rare. The super divine herb has a strong auxiliary effect on the cultivation of divine body and the improvement of Qi and blood. Longxuecao is the main drug for making xueningdan, The function of Xuening pill is very good. It is the pill after the spirit body breaks through the spirit body. Before the spirit body, it is mainly refining skin, meat, bone and internal organs. After entering the spirit body, it is mainly refining blood. The stronger the blood is, the stronger the other aspects will be, because the blood is the source of the essence of biology, and also the essence of biology. Only blood is purer and more energetic, and with the continuous circulation of blood, energy will spread to every cell in the whole body, making the body constantly change in quantity and quality. Michen carefully moved all the treasures into xiaogekun. He suddenly thought of a question, this dragon blood grass must have dragon blood to grow, is there dragon blood here? It should be. The terrain here is the lowest. The blood of the dead dragons may flow here. Michen walked forward slowly. With the deepening, the red light became brighter and brighter. At this time, Michen saw a huge stone hundreds of feet on the flat ground. The Boulder has a downward sloping hole, and the red light comes from the hole. Michen walked over without hesitation. He looked into the cave and exclaimed. You can see the red blood in a big pool, emitting a thick ancient dragon power. After millions of years of precipitation, it can not be called dragon blood now, but dragon blood marrow. Dragon''s blood marrow is ten times more effective than Dragon''s blood. It''s precious to those who practice physical skills. Michen thought, such a good thing, absolutely can''t let go, he put hundreds of Zhang big stone, the whole moved into the small GEKUN. Michen''s little GEKUN is more energetic now. The red dragon blood, the green and the flowing river make him feel relaxed and happy. Reluctantly, Michen came out of the cave. When he got to the cave, he looked back and looked in. He couldn''t help laughing embarrassed by his greed. He flew up to the cliff one by one. On this side of the cliff, it turned out to be a huge mountain forest area. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. Green and luxuriant, continuous Wanyan, wonders, there is no trap. Also, it''s enough to have a soul suppression array. All dragon spirits can be suppressed. Who else can come in? Not everyone is as evil as him. Michen put away his eyes and looked at it. Sure enough, there was no restriction on his mind. He could see thousands of miles away. While he was watching, the light suddenly reappeared, as if to lead him. Chapter 296 The light came from a lonely peak 500 miles away, and Michen swept directly towards it. This solitary peak is surrounded by a huge water system, which is purple, and there is a faint flash of thunder and sound. What''s the situation? Michen stood by the purple water and watched for a long time. Thought, this thunder Shuo purple water, will have a good effect on my thunder field? Think of here, rice morning inspired divine body art, slowly toward purple water. One of his feet had just been put in, and an unimaginable thunder current made his whole body tremble, and his body lost its balance, and the whole person fell into it. "Ah, ah!..." With his painful cry, the purple thunder liquid was drunk by him several times. This is even worse. There is a strong thunder outside the body. There is thunder liquid in the body. Michen bows in the thunder liquid and has no strength to climb up. Michen had no choice but to hold on to his mind and protect his heart. His whole body was soon burned to the skeleton by thunder liquid. Except for a heart still beating, there was no big difference between the whole person and the ancient keel frame outside. At this time, Michen was in a deep coma Fortunately, a divine body is constantly repairing for him, but the speed of repairing is far behind that of burning. He just kept his heart and spent more than ten days in thunder. In the past ten days, his body is constantly changing, and Linghai is also expanding infinitely, and is still absorbing thunder liquid. If someone sees this scene at this time, they will be directly shocked. The whole leiye water system has been reduced by half, and it is still decreasing, and the speed of his divine body restoration is also slowly catching up. The meridians of the whole body have also been extremely refined, and the soul has become more and more powerful, several times more than before. With the increase of thunder liquid in the spirit sea, the spirit core becomes brighter and brighter, just like a star in the spirit sea. If he wants to coagulate now, he can directly destroy the soul, and the scanning area has more than doubled. This still absorbs only half of the thunder liquid. If all the thunder liquid has been absorbed, what kind of degree is it? I can''t say clearly. Anyway, psionic is still working, so wait until he''s finished. Ten days later, Michen finally had a sense of autonomy; At this time, his meridians and muscles can be repaired at the extreme, and it is no longer just bones. He consciously activated the divine body, and the speed of repair was improved. Five days later, the thunder liquid could no longer cause damage to him, and the whole thunder liquid was about to be sucked up by the spirit sea. Michen slowly stood up and felt as strong as iron tower King Kong. When she stepped down, she would shake the ground and feel good about herself. When he saw that the absorbed thunder liquid ran to the spirit sea, he was so scared that he sat down again. Isn''t this a mess? Will it kill me He examined his body carefully and found that the original crystal and translucent Qi in the spirit sea had now become the Qi of Ziyun, which was more powerful. In addition, the divine body also entered the eight turns of the immortal body, and the lightning realm reached the third level. When Michen saw it, he was very confident. It was a blessing in disguise. He can''t help sitting on the ground and getting silly Chapter 297 At this time, Michen began to play back slowly: in this purple thunder liquid, it should have been soaked for more than a month, and he came to the glow. Was the glow from the thunder liquid? It seems that it''s wrong. When it glows, you can see clearly that the purple light is emitted from the Jue peak. In this case, there should be treasure in the Jue peak. Michen began to scan the cliff peak with his smart eye, and he found that the bottom of the peak was empty. On the hillside of the peak, there is a gate. After entering the gate, there is an extremely inclined spiral ladder, in which there are a lot of sedimentary rocks, forming a variety of strange natural landscapes. According to the earth, this is a huge karst cave. And in the very depth of the cave, he couldn''t see clearly even with his smart eye. Michen can''t help feeling a little depressed. His smart eye is very powerful now. How can it still see the place it can''t see clearly! Then he changed to spiritual consciousness, which could not even see through the mountain. At this time, he felt a sense of balance in his heart. No matter what, I''d better go in first. Michen comes to the cave gate halfway up the mountain. But there is a very powerful taboo in this cave. No matter what method he uses, he can''t open it. Michen even used the wand of chaos for several hours, but he didn''t make any progress. He was embarrassed by the anti shock when he was attacked. He can''t help but feel a little relieved. There are some rare treasures in this cave. Maybe they have no chance with him. Michen also knows that treasures of this level are all Lord recognized. No matter what method you use, you won''t get them. He was ready to give up and was about to go down when the spirit core in the spirit sea suddenly flashed. what do you mean? Michen can''t help but stop. He is about to take steps and stand there grinding. Do you have to use the eye to open it? He really hasn''t tried this smart eye. Anyway, there''s no other way. Let''s try again. Thinking of this, he went back to the cave door, coagulated his eyes, and inspired a ray of light to shoot at the cave door. That exhausted all methods, all can''t regret to move of cave door, at this time unexpectedly, with thunder Shuo Lingguang of hit shoot, shake for a while. When Michen saw it, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said in secret: "there''s a door..." He immediately gave full play to the Lingbo and shot out a more powerful ray to the array gate. Under the attack of the strong aura, bursts of "Ho Ho" sound came. There are several cracks in the powerful taboo of the entrance. Michen quickly and continuously emitted thunder and light. Under dozens of continuous attacks, "boom", the taboo cracked, disappeared without a trace, and the whole cave door opened automatically. Michen was overjoyed and stepped in. As soon as he got inside, he felt the huge breath of Longwei. He walked down the narrow steps. The lower he went, the greater the breath of Longwei was. Finally, he had to condense his spirit to resist. When Michen reached the bottom, the divine body also played to the extreme, in order to offset the pressure of Longxi. In this huge cave, there is nothing but Longwei. It''s just a faint feeling that a lot of soul consciousness is watching him. Michen ignored these, he slowly came to the very deep place that he couldn''t see clearly. He noticed that it was a mirror like wall. It was so smooth that he couldn''t hold his hand on it. But he didn''t see anything unusual. He opened his eyes again and looked at the mirror like wall. Simply using the smart eye can''t see the problem of the task. Chapter 298 Michen blessed Lei Shuo and found that there were many Sanskrit words on the mirror like wall In the days of ancient times, some bandits from Outer Heaven mistakenly came to our star to kill our dragon family and make flying objects. Our family is pathetic, only the dragon spirit is left, and it is also sealed by them! God bless the dragon clan to survive, and strive for the success of the supernatural spirit, so that the dragon blood and dragon bone can be prepared to return to themselves, and with the help of the dragon clan, the bandits in the outer heaven can be expelled! It''s just for the right people. Tiangulong Shenqi. After reading this essay, Michen took a cool breath. Tiangu is nearly five million years away from now. At that time, some extraterrestrial visitors came to the planet. Is it possible? What''s more shocking to him is the toughness of those extraterrestrial visitors. The dragon clan is so powerful that it has been surrounded and killed to such an extent. It seems that sooner or later, koha will be attacked by the outer sky, and the planet people have to be more powerful to protect the planet they live on. This makes him deeply meditate. When Michen was meditating, the wall was slowly dissolving itself, and the infinite rays inside woke him up. When Michen looked inside, he saw a huge purple soul stone, standing aloof in the middle. Soul stone is a kind of stone for storing soul. It is only a tiny piece for ghosts in the city of all souls. This piece is not only extremely huge, but also purple. The purple spirit stone is several times larger than the jade white stone of the same size, with better permeability, so it is more precious. The soul hides in it, will not be infringed by the outside world, and can carry it with you and go anywhere. On the outside of this huge purple soul stone, there is a thick layer of Yingguang package, and there is a faint flow of rays inside, which is very mysterious. The rays that can be seen from the outside world should come from this soul stone. Michen thought that it might be the Dragon spirits that have been mutated successfully. They should be more powerful than before. After mutation, they have been waiting for the predestined one to take him out and find his true body. When they help to resist the enemies of the outer heaven, they can also avenge themselves. The spirit and power he felt when he came in should have emanated from here. Michen deeply sympathizes with the experience of the dragon clan. If so many dragons are resurrected, it will be of great help to him. Thinking of this, Michen took action. He moved the purple soul stone into xiaogekun. He also planned a dragon nationality area in the xiaogekun area, and put the dragon blood marrow in the middle of this area. Michen set up a defensive array in the whole dragon area to prevent them from being disturbed. After finishing these, he went out, climbed over the cliff, and put all the keels in the dragon area. As soon as Michen finished these, he saw the Dragon Spirit in the soul stone move. They were like purple dragon spirit flowers, slowly flying into the dragon''s blood marrow. From the joyful flight rhythm, we can see their excitement. As soon as these dragon spirits enter the dragon''s blood marrow, they emit a layer of light purple, and the original bright red dragon''s blood marrow gradually turns into light purple. The dragon''s blood marrow forms a coating outside the purple dragon''s soul, tightly wrapping the dragon''s soul inside. Those dragon''s souls are condensed into a round ball with purple light, just like the human embryo, pregnant in the dragon''s blood marrow When Michen saw this place, he also felt amazing and could not help sighing the strength of life. He took back the inner vision with ease. The matter here is over. Now it''s time to go out. Chapter 299 Michen left the trapped dragon land, and he was satisfied with the harvest. God body, thunder and lightning domain and spirit sea have been greatly improved, and dragon blood grass, dragon blood marrow and variant Dragon Spirit have also been harvested. His heart at this time, there is also a little satisfaction. Michen lay lazily on the top of the limousine, counting the stars. At this time, although the lengjiaxianzhuang was decorated with lanterns, it was very restless. A middle-aged man is attacking a young man. The young man didn''t seem to fight back. He stood there coldly, looking at the middle-aged man motionlessly. When the palm of the middle-aged man patted him on the chest, the young man straightened out his chest and met him instead. With the sound of broken sternum, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Other people in Xianzhuang dodged, only two young men filled in the door. Although the young man''s sternum was broken and his mouth was bleeding, he did not snort. There was no anger in his eyes, but it was extremely dark and disdainful. In his cold eyes, looking at the middle-aged man, he heard the middle-aged man hate voice said: "ice crow, do you really want Dan not to die?" The young man''s name is lengbingya. The middle-aged man is his uncle, lengwukong. The two young men at the door are lengwukong''s sons, one is Lengxing, the other is lengyun. At this time, the cold ice crow said slowly: "I finally call you uncle. This Tianxuan pill was bought by my father. I won''t give it to anyone, including you! Just now, I thank you for your love for me since I was a child. From now on, I will never be able to marry you again Cold ice crow said, and spit out a mouthful of blood, the body also followed the shake, he quickly under a pill. Originally, three days later, it was his wedding day. I didn''t know how his future father-in-law knew that he had a Tianxuan pill. He had to use it as a dowry. Otherwise, his daughter would not marry him. Is cold ice crow bitter brain, his uncle came to him, also want him to let out the day Xuan Dan. A few years ago, the father of lengbingya died for this Tianxuan pill. How could he give this pill to anyone! Although he loved his future wife, dihuayi, and deeply appreciated his uncle''s love for him, he could not exchange this pill for anything but this pill. The murderer who killed his father had a very high accomplishment. He was one years ago. He was an old master. Cold ice crow must break through the xuanzun realm to get revenge. If he can''t get revenge, he won''t be at ease all his life, and he won''t be able to face his father''s dead soul in the future. So, this pill is more important than his life! At this time, Leng Bingya is also the eighth level of heaven. It can be said that he is a young hero. With his talent, he will break through to xuanzun in a few years. At that time, he will go to attack his enemies and untie the knot in his heart. When Leng Wukong heard this, he could not help but say with a cold face: "since you don''t recognize my uncle, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you don''t hand over tianxuandan today, you can''t get out of this door!" Leng Bingya didn''t pay attention to his words, but walked towards the door He said coldly: "those who block me will die!" Chapter 300 Lengwukong was already in the early stage of the ninth stage of Tianjing. How could he be afraid of a person in the eighth stage of Tianjing. "I''ll see who dies today!" Leng Wukong also said fiercely, and made a good attack posture. The cold ice crow has no fear, and its speed has not slowed down At this time, he was only a few feet away from Leng Wukong, and then he saw Leng Wukong. From the top to the bottom, he patted Leng Bingya''s head with one hand. This blow, there is no little affection in it, he wants to slap the cold ice crow to death. Cold ice crow is also a pair of eyes a cold, he does not hide not avoid, also at the same time a punch, blast to the cold empty face. If Leng Wukong slaps Leng Bingya to death, he will also be hit by Leng Bingya and die. Leng Wukong never thought that Leng Bingya would not die But he can''t die, in all kinds of helplessness, the situation changed to hit the cold ice crow''s fist. Cold ice crow there will miss the opportunity, he calculate the cold no empty die, so just out of this dangerous move. When lengwukongwei closed, he came to the door with a cloud flash. Cold star and cold cloud are lower than his realm, only in the middle of heaven. Seeing his father''s adventure just now, he can''t help but scream. Before their words fell, the cold ice crow had come in front of him. He caught the cold star and threw it at lengwukong. As soon as Leng Yun saw it, he quickly flashed to the side. He was also afraid that his cousin would catch him and throw him out. No matter how poisonous Leng Wukong was, he would not kill his son. He had to hide to the side and scolded: "useless thing!" The cold ice crow took this gap, got out of the cage, rushed to the sky, and flew at a high speed. When he just flew out, Leng Wukong also chased him out. He followed and pursued him. At this time, another middle-aged man came quickly. He saw the cold ice crow flying away and the cold Wukong chasing after him. The man immediately turned around and ran to the cold ice crow. Behind him, there appeared a very beautiful woman, who was also chasing the middle-aged man in front of him. "Father, you can''t do this. He''s your son-in-law..." he cried tearing as he pursued Unexpectedly, it was the future father-in-law of lengbingya: Difei city. The woman who called was his fiancee: Dihua Yi. Difei city is also the Ninth level of Tianjing. His daughter is in the middle of Tianjing. Although she is a few steps behind, she is not far behind because of Dihua Yi''s desperate pursuit. "Without tianxuandan, he is not worthy to be my son-in-law, and I don''t want such a son-in-law!" The sound of silver flying city in the air, like ice and iron, seems so heartless. Michen lies on the roof of the car, looking at the countless stars, bright and dark, such as twinkling eyes, both cold and affectionate. He slowly congealed to see if the stars had the earth. He had not observed the stars since he had seen them briefly on the sea boat last time. Today''s spiritual power is not comparable at that time. It has been several times stronger. I don''t know what degree it can transmit now. When Michen let go of his smart eye completely, he sat up all of a sudden. In the past, we could see the outline of the huge mountains on the planet tens of billions of miles away, but now we can see the peaks of the mountains. Above these peaks, they are all yellow brown and scorched black. There is no green at all. They are really lifeless. There is also a huge smoke and dust everywhere, making the whole planet hazy. Michen shook his head, lay down again, and turned his eyes to other planets Cold ice crow desperately fly away, he also saw the silver sky city, but also heard the cry of silver flower clothes. At this time, the city of Di Tian had been encircling him from the front. The cold crow has to change direction, and change direction will slow down. His own realm is lower than theirs, and his body has been injured. If he is stagnant again, it is extremely difficult for him to escape. If you have no way back, you can''t run away, then fight with them. The cold crow is ready to die Chapter 301 If you go straight ahead, you will bump into Difei city. In his present situation, even if he tries to escape, he will be overtaken by Leng Wukong. At that time, they were surrounded by each other, and they could not escape. Cold ice crow teeth bite, immediately change direction. At the moment of turning, Leng Wukong narrowed the distance with him, and now there is only less than 100 Zhang left. Difei city also speeded up to turn to fly, and continued to encircle the cold ice crow. And cried out: "Bingya, you can''t escape. Give me Tianxuan pill. I''ll make sure you have nothing to do..." Dihuayi cried out: "ice crow, run away, run away..." Four people in the air, like four glance startled. Half an hour later, the cold ice crow spat out a mouthful of blood, and his injury aggravated in the gallop. Then his speed also dropped. Dihua Yi cried anxiously and painfully: "ice crow..." At this time, di Fei City was in front of him again, and Leng Wukong had entered fifty feet. See him far away a palm, patted cold ice crow. Lengwukong must not let tianxuandan fall into the hands of Difei city. In that case, he will get nothing, and will bear the bad name of killing his relatives and plundering treasure. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. The cold ice crow has already felt the threat of lengwukong''s palm. But more than 200 Zhang ahead is di Fei City. At present, his only way is to fight Leng Wukong quickly and then run in the opposite direction. Maybe so, there is still a ray of life, he has no second way to go. Cold ice crow think of here, coagulate to send out all true Qi, suddenly turn round, toward cold have no empty one punch attack. This punch is all his strength. Leng Bingya wants to use this punch to make a living Leng Wukong didn''t expect that Leng Bingya would suddenly turn around and attack. He was stunned for a moment. In this Lengshen, the two sides of the attack hit together, issued a startling collision sound. Leng Wukong was an attack launched in flight. He didn''t try his best. He just wanted to keep Leng ice crow. In the cold ice crow''s full counterattack, he can''t help being shocked back for several feet. Cold ice crow is also a stagnant body shape, was a strong anti phagocytic force, shock and spit out a mouthful of blood. In this mouth of blood, he a flash, is about to take away from the cold no empty side. In the moment of his body stagnation, the city of Di Tian was also pulled into the hundred feet. It''s clear that there is no room for coldness. The idea of the cold ice crow is that when his body is not stable, he gives out another palm. Although his strength is not enough, it can slow down the speed of the cold ice crow. As soon as the cold ice crow swept up his body, he was hit by this force and flew out. Although he didn''t suffer much damage, his escape plan was completely defeated. He didn''t expect that Leng Wukong would give a hand when his body was not stable. At the critical time, there was a situation of jumping from the wall. As soon as the cold ice crow''s body was stable, it was locked by a field. This is the territory of Difei City, and he just arrived at this time, directly trapped the cold ice crow. Cold ice crow has a sense of powerlessness in an instant, and even has a hallucination People always want to die. It''s just a matter of time. Since you think so, I''ll die At this time, Leng Wukong and di Fei had already stood ten feet in front of him, and it was impossible to escape. What''s more, the cold ice crow is still listening Chapter 302 "Ice crow..." A shrill cry, cut the sky, but also awakened the cold ice crow. He shook his head and looked at the two men in front of him and the silver flower clothes that were about to be plundered. He knew that he could not escape, even if he was not injured. Under the encirclement of these two masters, it was impossible to achieve. Cold ice crow looked up at the sky, looking at the blue, a long sigh. Then, he murmured to himself, "father, my child is useless. It seems that I can''t avenge you!" At this time, Dihua clothes also flew in front of her. She looked at Difei city with tears in her eyes. Then, towards the cold ice crow. Leng Wukong has completely recovered. Seeing that the silver grass flower clothes are floating towards Leng Bingya, he immediately locks his eyebrows, raises his palm and pats it out. This palm almost goes all out. Di Fei City also roared, "Yi''er, come back!" At the same time, he also hit the cold ice crow Michen searched for countless stars, but he didn''t find one with biological signs. He couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. There are so many stars in the sky, which one is the earth After continuous observation for several hours, his spiritual power was not continued. So he slowly closed his eyes and lay on the top of the limousine. Cold ice crow is just facing the city of Di Fei. Seeing the strength of Di Fei''s attack, he knows that he has no mercy. He held back the pain in his chest, coagulated his real Qi, and took a step forward to meet Di Fei City. Cold ice crow also knows that lengwukong is attacking himself. He wants to avoid the attack behind him with this plunder. At the same time, he said in a sad voice: "Hua Yi, don''t come here, we''ll see you in the next life..." Leng Wukong saw that he was sweeping forward, so he tilted his hand and patted him with the figure of Leng Bingya. And cold ice crow at this time, with no turning back force, he has used all his strength to deal with the attack of Di Fei City. When his strength collided with the attack of Di Fei City, he heard a miserable voice of Di Hua Yi: "no... ah..." It turned out that she was about to hit Leng Bingya with Leng Wukong''s palm. Dihua''s clothes were desperate to condense and block Leng Wukong''s palm. However, there was a big gap between them. She was in a hurry. Although she blocked the damage to the cold ice crow, she was beaten to fly out. When people were in the air, they heard the sound of broken bones. Leng Bingya was also hit by the collision with Difei city. When he heard Dihua Yi''s scream, he cried out: "Huayi..." When Di Fei City saw her daughter, she was injured by Leng Wukong, and her life and death were unknown. He also roared: "no time, I''m going to kill you..." Then he blows at Leng Wukong. Leng Wukong wants to chase Leng Bingya, but he is stopped by the attack of Difei city. Two people''s realm is almost the same, if you don''t fight, then you will die. Leng Wukong looks at the falling cold ice crow, and with great helplessness, he attacks Difei city. They fight together in an instant. The cold ice crow was only shocked to fly, but it also aggravated the injury in the early stage, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t manage so much, and more quickly, he plundered to the silver flower clothes. When she was about to land, he caught the silver flower clothes. Then, regardless of his life, he flew up and cried: "Huayi, Huayi, I won''t let you die..." She was badly injured, her chest sank badly, and her pretty face was pale. Originally extremely sexy lips, also become dark red, keep coughing out blood. The blood from the grass flower''s clothes mixed with the cold ice crow''s blood and dyed the cold ice crow''s clothes red Cold ice crow quickly gave her pills, but the pills could not be swallowed. He immediately put it into his mouth and fed it to her. As soon as the liquid medicine was swallowed, there was another mouthful of blood in the silver flower coat. There were several pieces of internal organs in it. Cold ice crow see heartache, he junmu tearful, murmured: "Huayi, you must insist, I will not let you die, will not..." Chapter 303 Leng Wukong has been persuading Difei city in his fight with him. If the two of them fight like this, it''s talent. Leng Bingya doesn''t recognize him, and Difei''s daughter is also injured. In the end, tianxuandan doesn''t get it. It''s definitely a two compensation business. In the end, they agreed to find lengbingya and dihuayi first, and then by their own means. At this time, the cold ice crow had been walking for about half an hour. The cold ice crow ran all the way with the grass flower clothes in his arms. His injury was getting worse, and his true Qi was almost unable to pick up. As soon as I couldn''t run, I saw a big muddy river. He quickly condensed all the true Qi, formed a defensive border, and jumped into the river. Then he made a hole in the bottom, and he and the silver grass flower clothes hid in it all the time. Leng Wukong and Difei city follow the space trace all the way to the river, and the trace of Leng Bingya disappears. They carefully searched all the spaces around them and found no sign at all. In the end, lengwukong and Difei had to find their own way. At the time of separation, Difei city said: "if my daughter has any problems, I will never let you go!" After the sound of "ha ha", lengwukong flew away. Difei also stamped his foot and chased him in the other direction. Because the distance was too close, the cold ice crow did not dare to release his spiritual observation until he couldn''t hold it any longer. It''s really dangerous, but there''s no other way. At that time, Leng Wukong and di Fei City did not expect that Leng Bingya was at their feet. If they knew, they would be angry. The cold ice crow swam to the other bank, then found a hiding place to recover his power. At this time, the injury of the grass flower clothes is getting worse. Leng Bingya is very worried. When he regained some power, he left there quickly. It''s really thrilling to say that he just left and came back when he had no time. He always felt that he had missed something. After he reconfirmed that there was no problem, he "hum" and chased other places. Cold ice crow holding silver flower clothes, and ran for another day, really hard, he came to the top of the mountain. He thought of his revenge. He thought of his uncle who loved him most and his future father-in-law, di Fei Cheng. They were so heartless for a pill! The cold ice crow looks at the dying grass flower clothes in his arms again. He can''t help but feel sad Mi Chen unconsciously fell asleep on the top of the limousine. During this time, he really experienced too much and was a little tired. As soon as he fell asleep, Lu Yixian''s boat began to fly. The front is OK, can keep the original route, but with the light wind blowing in the air, it slowly deviated from the direction. In the deep sleep of rice morning, was a sentence, such as ice skate recitation sound wake up. As soon as Michen looked around, he saw a handsome young man standing on the top of a peak in front of him. Chapter 304 Holding a beautiful woman in his arms, he stood up in the wind, looked up to the sky and chanted in a sad voice. Red crisp hand, huangteng wine, The palace walls and willows are full of spring. The east wind is evil and the human relationship is weak. When you feel sad, you will leave. Wrong, wrong, wrong! Spring is as old as ever, The tears were red and the silk was transparent. Peach blossom falls, idle pool Pavilion. Although the mountain alliance is there, the brocade book is hard to trust. Mo, Mo, Mo! The sound of his words was sad, cold and sad. Like nine days of ice, falling from the sky, the ice and like a blade in general, cut this, the silent night sky. The young man, after reciting it, looks at the beauty in his arms with tears in his eyes and murmurs: First, it''s better not to see each other, so we can not fall in love. Second, it''s better not to know each other, so we can not miss each other. Third, it''s better not to be accompanied, so we can not owe each other. Fourth, we''d better not cherish each other, so we can not remember each other. Fifth, it''s better not to love each other, so we can not abandon each other. Sixth, it is better not to be relative, so that we can not meet. Seventh, we''d better not make mistakes, so that we can not lose each other. Eighth, it is better not to agree with each other, so that they can not continue. Ninth, the best way is not to rely on each other, so that we can not cuddle up to each other. Tenth, it''s better not to meet, so we can not get together. But once we met, we knew each other. How could we not see each other. An de and Jun Jue Jue, avoid teaching life and death for Acacia. As the man whispered, his tears fell on the face of the beauty in his arms. Then the beauty slowly wriggled her lips and said, "ice crow, I, I don''t regret it. That is to say, even if I choose again, the result will be the same..." "Huayi, I, I hate it!..." The young man said sadly. ................................ When Michen saw this, his eyes were a little moist. What a loving couple they are! Who is it? Cause him (her) to live and die He didn''t want to disturb them, but he wanted to do his part. If the woman can be saved, then he (she) and they can be together?! Michen picked up the waye and quickly flew towards the young man. Ben was not far away. He came to the man in a flash. The man didn''t look back. Michen knew him clearly and was aware of his arrival. "Do you really want tianxuandan so much? Then I''ll give it to you! I''ll go with Huayi, too, but you must bury us together! " At this time, I heard the young man say slowly, and took out a small jade bottle from his arms. Michen knew that the young man had misunderstood him and regarded himself as someone else. But he could not help nodding his head. Now, there are not many people in the world who can die together with their loved ones, which also confirms the decision to save people. "Tianxuandan is not rare at all. I just want to see if the girl can be saved..." Michen said slowly. These two people are lengbingya and dihuayi. Because of the heavy injury, dihuayi''s Yang Qi can''t be continued, so she can''t. Cold ice crow and no good healing pills, he saw the beloved woman, is about to die because of him, he also has no desire to live. And those two old people are still searching for themselves everywhere. When are they going to escape? Where can I escape Looking at the grass flower clothes in his arms, the cold ice crow no longer wants to escape. He''s on top of this, waiting for them to come When he heard Michen''s words, he could not help shivering slightly. Then, turn around slowly Chapter 305 When he saw Michen, Ben''s expressionless face also showed surprise. He did not believe that a young man who was younger and weaker than himself would be able to cure his sweetheart. Michen nodded heavily at him and said seriously, "you heard me right!" Cold ice crow looked at Michen, a moment later, he slowly put the grass flower clothes, flat on the grass. "If you can really save Huayi, I''m willing to give everything!" Cold ice crow said very slowly. Although the voice is as calm as water, Michen hears a strong expectation. Michen did not speak, but went to the side of Dihua clothes, put a hand gently on her head, slowly injected Qi. He had already known about the condition of dihuayi, which was mainly due to the fact that he was seriously injured and didn''t get treatment in time. He had been vibrating in the arms of the cold ice crow all the time, which led to the internal organs that were already broken and even more serious. There is a lot of blood stasis in her chest and abdomen. First of all, she has to spit out the blood stasis with the silver flower clothes, and then she can take the pills, so that she can recover much faster. When Michen''s Qi was injected, he pushed it from the bottom to the top, forming a kind of counter pressure, pushing the blood stasis in the body of dihuayi slowly upward. This method of Qi control consumed the whole body very much. Soon, Michen was sweating a little. At this time, the grass suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and dyed the surrounding grass red. Cold ice crow see silver flower dress big spit blood, can''t help but double eyebrow lock, staring at meter morning. As he was about to speak, he listened to Michen''s words: "finally, he forced the blood stasis out. It''s much easier now." Then, he took out a very delicate jade bottle, poured out a pill and handed it to Leng Bingya. "Give her the pills quickly." Michen said with a sigh of relief. As the pill poured out, the cold ice crow had smelled a wisp of fragrance, and his eyes lit up. He quickly took the pill and exclaimed, "no! Super healing pill... " Cold ice crow for a moment Leng in there, eyes looking at the morning. "What are you doing? Feed it quickly!" Michen nodded to him. Cold ice crow gratefully said: "thank you for your kindness!" So he quickly fed the elixir to the grass flower clothes. He knew the value of this pill. As long as people didn''t die, there was hope to be saved. Its value is beyond description. Cold ice crow for silver flower clothes fed pills, and then came to the rice morning in front of a deep bow, for a long time did not get up. Michen saw his excitement from his bowed back. So he reached out to help him up and said slowly: "Don''t be polite. Your true feelings have moved me. I hope you can live well!" Lengbingya was deeply moved by Michen''s words. He gazed at Michen and said, "my son, great kindness is in my heart! This is my fiancee Di Hua Yi. I haven''t asked for your name yet? " Cold ice crow is also a real man, he is not too formal. Having you in your heart is ten thousand times better than having you in your mouth every day! Chapter 306 Of course, Michen understands this truth. Brother Yan is also such a person. "My name is Michen. You can take good care of Miss Di and leave me alone." Said Michen. Cold ice crow nodded, on the edge of the grass flower clothes, has been looking at her affectionately. Michen connected the void and laid patterns in this area. Then he sat down on the edge of a little farther away. He closed his eyes and began to practice himself. He knew that it would take time for the wound to heal, not just for a moment. He had to give medicine twice in the middle. Leng Bingya also noticed the arrangement of Michen. He could not help but stay there for a long time. He came back to his senses and continued to guard dihuayi. Three days later, Michen observed spatial fluctuations. There is a strong man who is close to the God. He seems to be looking for something. This area has been hidden by Michen with the top sky array, and he can''t see the clue. Two days later, another wave came and swam around for a long time. Finally, he left bitterly. Looking at the gradually improved Dihua clothes, the cold ice crow''s face finally showed a smile. At this time, the silver grass flower clothes, the face has begun to have a blood color, and Michen took another, super quality condensate Dan to the cold ice crow. He quickly fed the grass flower clothes. Leng Bingya just looked at Michen gratefully and didn''t speak. A few days later, Dihua''s clothes were clear, but she had no strength. When she opened her beautiful eyes, she was so happy that she couldn''t help herself. "Huayi, Huayi... You wake up! Great, I won''t lose you at last!... " Dihua Yi looked at the excited cold ice crow and panted excitedly: "ice crow, am I really not dead?" "Yes, Huayi, we are not dead..." Leng Bingya said excitedly, and gave a kiss on the forehead of dihuayi. At this time, Michen came over. Cold ice crow suddenly stood up, holding Michen played a turn. Then he said to Dihua, "this is our Savior. His name is michun." Di Huayi wanted to get up to thank him, but was stopped by Michen. "You are too weak now. If you want to thank me, you should live well." Michen said with a smile. Dihua Yi looked at Michen gratefully and said faintly, "thank you, young master! We will She said, and looked at the cold ice crow, cold ice crow gently hold her hand, heavily nodded. "Brother Leng, give this pill to miss di." Michen said, and handed him a super product back to the gas Dan. The cold ice crow rushes in and feeds him. He gives him a deep look. One day later, she could sit up and perform her own martial arts, and no longer needed to be guarded. At this time, Michen asked what happened to the cold ice crow? The excitement on the cold ice crow''s face disappeared immediately. He told the whole story to Michen. Listen to Michelle, how can there be such a person in the world? He also knows that there are only three years left in the fight for fame and position. During this period, the most urgent need of the tianzuns is Tianxuan pill. Cold ice crow looked at the silent rice morning, took out the day Xuan Dan handed him. "This is the root of the trouble. I will send it to brother Mi now. I only ask brother Mi to help me get revenge when he has the ability." Michen blocked it, and lengbingya handed it to Tianxuan Dan and said, "I really don''t want this thing. You''d better revenge yourself. But I''m a little curious. What kind of person is your enemy? " Leng Bingya sighed: "a few years ago, he was an old master. Now I don''t know whether he broke through the xuanzun realm. Moreover, he is also an elder of a large sect. He is very powerful. Only when I break through the xuanzun realm can I have the hope of revenge..." When Michen listened to him, how could he feel that his enemy was very similar to his own. Was he the old guy who went to the broken yard? He couldn''t help looking at the cold crow and said, "what''s his name? Is it from that big school? " Chapter 307 Leng Bingya said: "his name is Li Tianxing. He is the chief elder of Shangpo sect..." "What?!..." Michen suddenly stood up. Although he was prepared, he was still a little surprised. It seems that this old man did not know how many people he hurt! Seeing Michen''s reaction, Leng Bingya thinks that he has something to do with Li Tianxing. He can''t help but stand up and stare at Michen. His heart suddenly contradicted. If Michen really had something to do with the old thief, what would he do?! Thinking of this, Leng Bingya takes a look again. He doesn''t know what to do with the recovering clothes "I didn''t expect the old thief to do so much evil!" Michen, after a while, said bitterly. Hearing this, Leng Bingya opened his eyes wide, looked at Michen and said, "Mi, brother MI, you, you..." "Yes, the old thief is also my enemy!" Said Michen. "Ha ha, that''s great. I was really scared just now! If you''re involved with that old thief, I don''t know what to do! Now, ha ha ha... I must kill that old thief! " The cold ice crow said with emotion. Michen looked at the cold ice crow who was a little bit out of fashion. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this time, I''m going to kill this old man!" Cold ice crow''s mood finally settled down, and he carefully looked up Michen. How to see also can''t see Mi Chen''s cultivation, he can''t help but some doubt way: "brother MI, you go to revenge alone?" Michen nodded and said, "yes, as long as the old thief doesn''t break through to xuanzun, I''ll be enough alone." Hearing Michen''s words, the cold ice crow froze again. The old thief is an old God. Michen went to revenge alone. He seemed to be quite sure. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But he was still worried about Michen and could not help saying, "but the old man was the old Tianzun a few years ago." "Thanks for brother Leng''s concern. I''ve been preparing for this day for several years. Don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t break through xuanzun realm, he will die soon!" Michen looked at the cold ice crow worried, with a slightly comforting tone said. Leng Bingya also nodded. When he thought of all kinds of super elixirs that Michen had taken out, he knew that he was not a layman. Although he could not see his realm, it must be a great cultivation. Thinking of this, Leng Bingya said in a pleading tone: "brother MI, please take me and Huayi. Although our skills are not enough, I don''t want to miss the chance to blade the enemy!..." Michen looked at the cold ice crow, nodded and said, "all right, but all actions are up to me." "Thank you, brother MI. We will listen to you!" Cold ice crow happy tunnel. "I''ll give you these pills. Miss Di will recover in a few days. We''ll also try our best to cultivate." Michen gave him some pills. Leng Bingya looks at the pills handed by Michen, hesitates a little, and takes them. "I won''t thank you for brother Mi''s great kindness. I''ll practice it quickly!" With the help of super elixir, Leng Bingya, who was originally in the later stage of Tianjing level 8, has also entered Tianjing level 9 in nearly half a month of cultivation. He was very happy. Just as he wanted to continue his cultivation, dihuayi stood up. She has completely recovered and reached the sixth level of Tianjing. Cold ice crow quickly finished his work and got up. He came to di Hua Yi and asked with concern, "Hua Yi, how about it? Are you ready? " The silver grass flower clothes didn''t answer, but a pounce in his arms, tightly hugged the cold ice crow. Then, just said softly: "ice crow, we will never separate again!" Cold ice crow also tightly, holding the grass flower clothes, said: "yes, flower clothes, we either live together, or die together..." Di Hua Yi raised his hand, pressed his lips and said: "from now on, no more death..." Chapter 308 Cold ice crow nodded: "yes, Huayi, we won''t talk about it later..." The silver grass flower dress stares at the cold ice crow, then blushes, buries its head in the cold ice crow''s arms, and murmurs: "I, I will marry you now..." Leng Bingya was stunned for a moment, but he immediately responded, gently kissing on the hair of Dihua''s clothes, and said: "OK, OK, we''ll get married now... But I have nothing now. It''s too unfair for you!" "I don''t want anything, as long as I''m with you..." Di Hua said. "Well, to get you is the greatest happiness of my life Cold ice crow''s tone, full of happiness. Michen looks at them silently and can''t help but think of Yi chan I don''t know where she is now? Is there any danger? What if you are in danger? Michen can''t help feeling a little worried At this time, see cold ice crow and silver grass flower clothes came. First of all, dihuayi deeply blesses Michen and thanks him for saving his life. Then he heard Leng Bingya say: "brother MI, Huayi and I have decided to get married now. We want brother Mi to be our witness. I don''t know if brother Mi will?" Upon hearing this, Michen immediately said, "ha ha, OK, I''ll be your witness. I wish you a long life together and have a noble son early. Oh no, there''s more. Ha ha ha..." When Michen finished, her face turned red again. Her coquettish appearance made the cold ice crow look stunned. Leng Bingya and di Huayi both knelt down and first kowtowed to heaven and earth, then to Michen. Finally, they kowtowed to each other. After kowtowing, they listened to Michen''s cry: "bitter, bitter..." He (she) two people one Leng, how rice morning this time cries bitterly? As soon as Michen saw it, he knew they were not sure what he meant, so he made a gesture of letting them kiss each other, which made her blush again. Leng Bingya is still generous. He looks at Dihua Yi affectionately and says, "Hua Yi, brother MI is our benefactor. We must meet his requirement..." The pretty face of Di Hua Yi nodded more redly, then gazed at the cold ice crow and slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Cold ice crow looked at her beautiful face, slightly excited, slowly kiss down Like a child, Michen called out again: "how sweet..." With that, he couldn''t help laughing with joy. Lengbingya and dihuayi, looking at Michen''s happy appearance, also hugged and laughed. At this time, the mountain is full of happiness Michen is very happy to see his lover get married, and wishes them both from the bottom of his heart. As a gift for the newlyweds, he taught them the skill of refuting bone and removing fat. They were also surprised that there was such a skill in the world, and they once again thank Michen. The happy time always passes too fast. It''s time to start unconsciously. Michen took out another fairy boat, and three of them flew to the upper pozong together. Chapter 309 From here, it was only 50000 Li to shangpozong. Seven days later, Michen''s Fairy boat came to the boundary of shangpozong. Lengbingya and dihuayi also spent a few days of their newlyweds on the fairy boat. At this time, they also came to the deck of the boat. Michen looked at them, happy and sweet, and was very happy, especially the silver flower clothes, which were more sticky to the cold ice crow. From time to time, Leng Bingya gave her a look of pain and love. It seemed that she had come to spend her honeymoon. There was no atmosphere of revenge and killing thieves. The fairy boat was about three thousand miles away from Shangpo Zong, and Michen began to scan. This is the first large gate of Shangpo sect. It covers an area of nearly a thousand li. Everywhere you can see high eaves, flying pavilions, towering into the clouds, row after row, which is very spectacular. The whole Shangpo clan is protected by the top array. It''s not easy to find the old thief in so many houses. Even if you find it, you can''t do it in the upper broken courtyard. In that case, you can''t escape even if you kill him. This is the top sect. It''s not Yinshan sect. If you can''t do it well, you have to live and die here. Leng Bingya and di Huayi can''t see so far, but they can see that Michen''s face is dignified. "Brother MI, have you found anything?" Asked the cold crow. Michen shook his head and said, "it''s nothing at present. When I think of Shangpo sect, I can''t find out the whereabouts of the old man." He didn''t want to tell the secret he could see so far away, but what he said was also the key to the problem. "What brother Mi said is exactly what I''m worried about. Do you have any idea?" Said the cold crow. Michen shook his head: "we haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t we live in a nearby town first, and then try to find a way." "I agree with brother MI. I''ll try to find out the situation after I stay." Cold ice crow road. The three of Michen left the spaceship, and they did not dare to fly too close. In that case, the air fluctuation generated by the spaceship might disturb the upper courtyard. A group of three people came to live in a town thousands of miles away from the upper broken courtyard. There is only one town around shangpozong. There are wild mountains everywhere. Here is the only way to shangpozong. This town, also named after Shangpo sect, is called Shangpo town. In Shangpo City, there are Shangpo sect''s material purchasing hall, and there are often Shangpo sect''s disciples and disciples to spend and play here. The population of Shangpo city is not dense, only a few million people, but because there is no big city in the area, it is very busy here. The city has a complete range of industries, daily necessities and many entertainment and leisure places. He (she) is living in the Best Inn in the city. He opened a deluxe suite and a single room for them. After each of them entered the room, Michen began to observe the broken city carefully. And separate out a thought, pay close attention to the upper Po Zong, as long as the upper Po Zong someone came here, he has been following in the end. In addition to lingering, they often go out together to see if they can find useful information. There are many disciples here. When the disciples of Shangpo sect came, Leng Bingya also found their entrance. In order to be able to listen to the people at Tangkou, Michen and others have changed a hotel, which is a little closer to Tangkou. After entering the shop, Michen scanned the entrance of the hall carefully. Chapter 310 The entrance of this hall is really big. There are always thousands of people in it. They are busy one by one. The whole hall is divided into three parts: reception and negotiation in the front, material warehouse and guard house in the middle, and family courtyard in the back. The front hall has three floors. The first floor is the lobby, the second floor is the office space for middle-level staff, and there are several reception rooms. On the third floor, there is a small hall. In the small hall, there are two doors on the left and right. Inside is the office of the principal and deputy hall leaders. From the left, Michen saw a 40 year old man sitting in front of the Guxiang table. This man has a big belly, green clothes, ruddy complexion and two rat eyebrows. He is also moving with the big mouth of pig intestines. When Michen saw it, he felt a little bit difficult. He wanted to find a suitable one, changed his body, and then mixed into the broken courtyard. Seeing this image, he was very difficult to accept. He shook his head and turned his eyes to the right again. Michen was even dumber. Here, sitting is a middle-aged woman, ugly, but also a face of horizontal gas. Just as he was about to get out of sight, a young man came in and closed the door behind him. As soon as the young man came in, the middle-aged woman stood up with a smile on her face. Before the man spoke, she said: "little Zhu Zhu, you''re here. You miss your sister..." Michen spat on the ground and said, "I''m going..." At this time, the young man also said with a smile: "sister Mei, there are many things in the family these days. I haven''t had time to come out. I miss my sister so much..." When Michen heard the conversation, he almost didn''t spit it out. Next, you all know what''s going to happen. You can skip over without looking. But Michen still has to pay attention, because he wants to collect information. At this time, it''s easiest to hear secrets Michen looked away and left his hearing there. After a while, there were all kinds of complicated sounds. What he couldn''t stand most was "OK, that''s it, push hard, push harder..." While working, the young man said, "sister Mei, you promised to introduce me. What''s the matter with the patriarch?" Michen, listen, OK, this can be done. Here''s the business. That Mei elder sister, while panting, said: "OK, make more efforts. That, that matter, I have already talked with Zong Wanhong... Ah, that''s it, make more efforts... That old thing, said, said, he said... Well... In a few days, it will be ok... Very comfortable...". The business really came. Michen was very happy. The two people said Zong Wanhong was the old man in red? At this time, he heard the man say: "well, thank you very much, elder sister... You raise your head, I, I must, thank you very much, elder sister..." "Pa" of a crisp ring, spread to MI Chen''s ear, then hear that Mei elder sister way: "ah, this, this posture is good, against... You go in, can, can''t give elder sister, to forget..." "Elder sister, don''t worry, eh... I''m Zhu Bai, day is that kind of person!" It turned out that the young man''s name was Zhu Bairi. Upon hearing this, Michen scolded again. This name is on earth, and it is to be scolded. "OK, OK, I know... Come on, I, I''m coming... Zhu Zhu is a man with conscience... Ying, Ying... Ah... As long as you treat my sister well... Ah... I won''t treat you badly... Ah... Ah... Ah... I''m so comfortable, Zhu Zhu, your work is getting better and better..." Before Mei Jie finished speaking, she heard Zhu Bairi yelling After waiting for a moment, Michen moved his eyes to the past. He thought that these two people''s affairs should be better. He wants to observe Zhu Bairi again. It''s OK to use his identity. Mi Chen just moved his sight and immediately took it back. Unexpectedly, Mei Jie was working hard for Zhu Bairi. It seems that she wants to win twice Chapter 311 Michen did not fold, began to practice their own shape, this Zhu Bairi is too thin, really not easy to change. As soon as he got better, he heard a knock at the door. When Michen opened it, it turned out that lengbingya and dihuayi were coming. He (she) two see Michen, immediately said: "sorry, I went to the wrong door." As soon as they finished, they were ready to go away. "You didn''t go wrong, come in..." Michen realized that he had forgotten to recover and couldn''t help laughing. Cold ice crow and silver grass flower clothes, with strange eyes, looking at strange rice morning, can''t help laughing together. She even bent over with a smile and kept smiling. Finally, the cold ice crow half hugged and pulled the silver flower clothes in. "Brother MI, it''s a wonderful job. I can''t see it''s you at all!" Cold ice crow firm thumb, but also said with a smile. Michen also wrote: "that''s good. Then I''ll turn into a disciple of Shangpo sect. Go in and feel the situation first." At this time, Dihua Yi tried to stop laughing and said something to Michen. But as soon as she saw what Michen looked like, she could not help but covered her mouth with her hand and began to laugh. As soon as Leng Bingya saw his wife''s smile, he said to Michen, "we just want to sneak into shangpozong. First, we''ll find out the situation. That''s to say to brother Michen." While they were talking, Michen had returned to her original appearance. At this time, Dihua Yi stopped smiling. "I''m sorry, Mr. MI. I can''t help it." Silver grass flower dress purses mouth to smile a way. "Sister in law is OK. You will have this time in the future." Michen also joked. Then, Michen continued, "you two, don''t act. I''ve found a way. When I get it right, I''ll let you two know. You go back to have a rest first, and I''ll prepare for it." Cold ice crow ordered a little way: "that is good, I and flower clothes wait for your news." After that, he exchanged spiritual beads with Michen. This spiritual bead also has a certain range limit. Within ten thousand li, you can receive call information, but beyond this range, you can''t receive it. Such a large gate as shangpozong is forbidden by the top heaven array. This spiritual bead has no effect inside. It has to jump out of the array to transmit information. Moreover, the distance between the plains and the mountains is also different. The distance between the mountains is only half that of the plains. But in the boundless sea, the distance it transmits is much farther, which can reach more than 10000 Li. Leng Bingya and Dihua Yi repeatedly told him to pay attention to safety. If they couldn''t, they would come back and try again. After he or she left, Michen scanned the third floor of the entrance of pozongtang. Fortunately, that pair of cheating men and women, just finished the second wave, are wearing clothes. Zhu Bairi left Tangkou, bought some fancy goods in the street, and went straight up to break Zongxing. Michen also followed him closely, always dozens of miles behind him. As soon as he got out of the gate, Zhu Bairi began to fly, and Michen did not slow down until he was 100 li away. Within this distance, he could hear Zhu Bairi''s conversation clearly, so he didn''t follow him too closely. Zhu Bairi fell down from the air when he was about to break the door, and then went straight in. At this time, a Yuan Xi was invisible and immediately followed him. Chapter 312 When he went up to the broken city, he knew the big array very well. But the array pattern was too big and there were many eyes. It took a lot of time to break it completely. If only one array gate was unsealed, it would be very fast. He followed Zhu Bairi secretly all the way, and observed Shangpo sect carefully. Michen didn''t dare to put the spirit too big. He was afraid that he would disturb the big masters inside. Zhu Bairi couldn''t fly in zongmen. It took him nearly half an hour to get to his room. The place where he lived was passable. It was quiet in a small courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a woman calling, "Zhu Bairi, where have you been? The master of the clan sent someone to tell you to go to him when you come back." As soon as Zhu Bairi heard this, he turned around and walked out the door. As soon as he came out, he turned around and threw in the fancy things he had bought in the broken city. He said, "this is a gift for you. Wash it and wait for me at home." Michen heard that this is a fuckin ''fighter, so capable. "Know where, all day long know to ask me to wash clean, wash clean..." in the rice morning behind, spread that woman''s complaining voice. Less than a pillar of incense time, Zhu Bairi came to a hall, and Michen looked up and saw that it said: Dan Yao hall. It turns out that this old dog is the leader of the Dan medicine hall. No wonder Zhu Bairi wants to come in. The Dan medicine hall is the most important department of all the major departments. It is in charge of the Dan medicine of the whole clan. If you want to cultivate quickly, you must have the help of Dan medicine. How to get extra elixir is the only way to spend money. If you have no money and want to practice fast, you have to see who is more likely to come. Michen didn''t follow Zhu Bairi any more. Instead, he followed the disciple of the pill Hall who went in to inform him. This Dan medicine hall is really big. There are many Dan masters at all levels in it, but none of them belongs to Tian Dan master. The informed disciple came to the door of a larger room on the second floor, but he didn''t knock, just stood there in good order. Michen felt strange, and immediately looked into the past. He saw a red faced old man holding a young woman in his arms. He scolded secretly in his heart. What''s the matter with his grandmother? Why is this virtue everywhere. When Michen looked at the old man, he was not exactly like the old man Zong Wuhong. His face was not so red, but it was a bit similar. This old man was already the cultivation of heaven. When he was not sure, he saw that the old man stretched out a pair of palms and pinched them in front of the young woman''s chest. The woman''s pair of steamed stuffed buns were really big. The old goat grabbed and pinched them for a while, but he didn''t like them. He raised his hand and slapped them on them. With his slap, the pair of steamed buns also trembled, and the woman kept laughing. At this time, Michen looked at the veteran, his eyes were bright. Yes, it''s this old thing. His pair of red heart palms with broken lines are remembered by Michen the most. Maybe it was this old man who broke through the heaven. Because of his practice, his face became redder, and the outline of his face changed a little. But his red palms with broken lines could not be changed. After Michen confirmed, he was not so anxious. He wanted to know the news of Li Tianxing. From the point of view of this lust ghost, lipipu is likely to break through the heaven and enter the xuanzun realm. If so, what should I do? Be patient for a while, or take a risk? While he was thinking, he heard the old thief yell like a dog That woman is also "MMM" non-stop, after a while, there is no movement inside. A moment later, I heard the woman say in a sweet voice: "brother Zong, when will you tell elder Li that my cultivation has reached a bottleneck now? During this period, there is no progress at all. People are worried to death. You should hurry up and I will repay you well at that time...". Chapter 313 At this time, I heard the old thief Zong say: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry. What your brother Zong promised will be done well. The elder martial brother just broke through xuanzun and is closing the door. As soon as he comes out, I''ll tell him that you have to thank me well, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe...". When Michen heard this, he was a little confused. The old thief really broke through to xuanzun, which was a little tricky! Just as he thought about it, he saw the young woman named Jiao Jiao come out of the room. She was like a disciple standing by the door who didn''t see her; She walked straight past him without blushing or beating her heart. When Michen saw it, she was really thick skinned. It seemed that she had a long-term relationship with the old thief. Now that the old thief has broken through, we should kill him. When he thought of it, he followed Jiaojiao out of the pill hall. This Jiao Jiao is also a three-level strong man in the sky. Michen follows her to a hiding place, where she is dazed by a sky away finger. And got her to a corner where ghosts don''t lay eggs, and then put on a hidden pattern, and took off her ring. In the ring, he found several spiritual beads, one of which belonged to an old thief. It seems that Jiaojiao keeps this relationship with many people. This is an old thief, just one of her. This spiritual pearl should be a special messenger for them to have an affair. There are also some common pills in the ring, and girls'' daily necessities. Among those pills, there is a bottle of chungong pills, which makes Michen shake his head. In order to achieve his goal, he really wants nothing. Michen only took the spiritual pearl of the old thief, put all the other things back, and put the ring on her. Then she left Shangpo sect and returned to Shangpo city. The sleeping acupoint he ordered can let the coquettish girl named Jiaojiao sleep for 48 hours. With this time, Michen will arrange a game for the old thief to bring her home. When Michen returns to the inn, he calls lengbingya and dihuayi over and tells them about what he has inquired about. Cold ice crow a listen, Li old thief breakthrough to Xuan Zun realm, unexpectedly hate teeth oxygen oxygen, face also showed helpless color. "Ice crow, we work hard, we will get revenge one day!" Silver grass flower dress comforts him way. "The old man broke through to xuanzun. If he wants to fight for death, he can still be killed, but we may die ourselves, so I want to hear your ideas." Said Michen. "It''s too risky. We''d better kill another old thief first. Old thief Li, let him live a few more years." She was the first to express her opinion. "My idea is similar to that of my sister-in-law. What do you think, brother Leng?" Michen agreed with Dihua''s opinion. There''s no need to take three people''s lives for the sake of the old man. Anyway, it won''t take much time. Leng Bingya took a look at Michen and Dihua Yi, then nodded and said, "I agree with brother MI and Hua Yi. Let the thief live a few more days...". The rice morning sees cold ice crow in the heart of not willing, he again how willing, but now strength is not enough, how can do again! He told them his plan again. Michen told them not to interfere, just to take the battle for themselves. Once they killed the old man, they left here immediately without any stop. Leng Bingya and dihuayi agree that this is Michen''s own enemy after all. He wants to solve it by himself. That''s right. Everyone wants to kill his enemy. As long as he (she) ensures that Michen is safe. Three people immediately divided the work, the next day, Michen also took out the soul pearl of jiaojiaosao girl, sent a message to Zong Wuhong, saying that he was waiting for him to spend the night in the broken city. Then, Michen gave a thought and watched Zong Wuhong''s every move. Chapter 314 When Zong Wuhong saw jiaojiaosao girl''s message, he was very happy. But he looked at it again. A room full of people in a meeting could not help but frown, and deliberately accelerated the process of the meeting. The bait has been laid. Now we are waiting for the fish to take the bait When Michen saw Zong Wuhong''s reaction, he was very happy. He said in secret: I will let you die on a woman. With the fall of night, the upper broken city was wrapped by bursts of damp mountain wind, and occasionally came a few distant mountain animal roars. At this time, there are still eight hours left for the coquettish girl to wake up, but she hasn''t seen Zong luster come out of the upper broken courtyard. Leng Bingya and di Huayi were also worried. Could it be that the old man noticed something and didn''t come to the appointment. Michen motioned to them not to worry. There was still time. In fact, he was also worried. Night, more and more deep, Lisao girl Jiaojiao wake up, only four hours, if she wake up, this action will be in vain. When the three were worried, the meeting finally ended. After the old thief breathed a sigh, he came to the door. Leng Bingya and di Huayi couldn''t see so far. When they were about to ask about the situation, they saw Michen''s face and said, "come on, let''s go." He (she) two people, also long breath, and then, both stood up, followed the rice morning to go up outside the broken city. The three lay in ambush a hundred miles away from the upper broken city. This place is thousands of miles away from the upper broken courtyard, and it will not disturb the people in the upper broken city. It is the best place to ambush. About half an hour later, Zong Wuhong came flying over with a red face, and his mouth was humming a dirty little song My sister is brave, Jorge came to her house, I didn''t get rid of my clothes, My hands are in a mess. Ouch, My sister "Your sister is waiting for you..." When he was proud, a voice like ice broke the night sky, which made him shiver. "Who Get out of here!... " Zong Wuhong stopped and cheered. "Your little master is standing here, can''t you see?" Michen said coldly again. Zong Wuhong looks for sound and looks at it. Then he sees Michen, and he is stunned. Why does this boy look familiar, but he can''t remember it for a moment. He stares at Michen and says: "son, do you want to die? How dare you stand in my way "I''m here today to see you off..." Michen said disdainfully. Hearing this, Zong Wuhong couldn''t help laughing and said: "I don''t know how to live or die, ha ha ha..." "Eh, it''s you... You''re a very old child. You didn''t die?" Zong Wuhong thought of who Michen was and said in shock. When Michen saw him recognize himself, he said with a smile: "you are not dead, how can I die?" As soon as he finished, he spread out the air realm and covered Zong Wuhong. Zong Wuhong knew several years ago that Michen was not simple, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He condensed his fiery Qi and attacked Michen. And at the same time roared: "today is your death..." Chapter 315 Zong Wuhong''s words are also what Michen wants to say. After all, it''s at the gate of shangpozong. Although he has set up the concealment array and the trapped killing array here, once he breaks through, he will soon be caught by the experts of shangpozong. Quick decision is Michen''s only choice. When he spread out the air realm, he condensed out the thunder realm. Michen condensed the thunder into three thunder balls. Although Zong Wuhong is careful, he also knows that Michen has not reached the realm of heaven. As he condensed his fiery Qi, he also broke out of the fire area. With a light drink, his hands together, he searched for the sky, grabbed a huge sacred fire ox, and ran wildly to Michen with a moo. To reach Tianzun''s attack power is by no means comparable to other levels. As soon as Michen''s air domain is about to cover him, it is blocked by the fire domain. When the two sides are in a stalemate, they hear a "buzz" and break up. At this time, Zong Wuhong''s fiery gas column also came to the front of Michen. The rice morning again a insect fist to accept in the past, blow to scatter the fire ox, his thunder and lightning fireball, also about to arrive in front of Zong Wuhong. All of a sudden, Zong Wuhong stamped her foot lightly, lifted her hands up, and there were three big fireballs in her hands. She ran into the three thunderballs, and at the same time he floated away. The fiery red air column and the insect fist made a loud noise in the air, and the red and blue air currents filled the lonely night. Then three pairs of red and purple balls came together. After the three big sounds of "touch, touch, touch", the sound of "boom, boom, boom" came, shaking the whole sky. The rising air pressure tore the defensive pattern. See a bunch of huge, purple and red fireworks, lit up the whole night sky, appears particularly gorgeous. When Michen saw that the Tianzun was really hard to fight, Leng Bingya and Dihua Yi were surprised to see that Michen fought against Tianzun alone, but they were also worried about him. This defensive pattern has been broken, and the fluctuation of their fighting will soon be caught by the strongmen of Shangpo sect. If they rush for help immediately, the three of them will be in danger. Cold ice crow is trying to come out to help, see the sky, suddenly split a powerful beam of light, Zong Wuhong shrouded in it. Zong Wuhong was about to yell, but he was interrupted by these beams. He had to shut up and immediately put out a thick shield of genuine Qi, which covered the whole body. His shield blocked the huge beam of light. He knew that it was a sleepy killing array, but he didn''t expect that Michen would be able to do it, and it was also the top heaven array. As soon as the trapped killing array was started, the space fluctuated greatly, which soon shocked the strongmen of Shangpo clan and Shangpo city. Michen doesn''t care now. He vows to kill the clan thieves here. When Zong Wuhong condenses the real Qi shield, he condenses a huge fire ball of extreme Yang heart. When the fire ball of the extreme Yang heart hits Zong Wuhong''s head quickly, it will immediately explode. Zong Wuhong''s defense, under the double power of trapped killing array and extreme Yang heart fireball, has disappeared. Although he was scorched and black faced, he gave a big drink at the same time, put all his true Qi together, and sent out a hundred Zhang fire bull. With a loud moo, he opened a huge blood mouth and bit down toward Michen. Leng Bingya and Dihua Yi were so surprised that they could not help shouting: "brother MI, be careful..." then they flew out. Chapter 316 Just at this time, I heard Michen yell: "chaos three realizations..." In an instant, the shadow of the stick came from all over the sky, blocking all the retreats of Zong Wuhong. One of the shadow of the stick passed through the mouth of the huge fire ox like a deification. In an instant, it stood in the sky and hit Zong Wuhong like a light. The cold ice crow was also shocked by the momentum of the stick, and stopped. He rushed out and stood in a daze on the spot. Silver grass flower clothes with a pair of catkin, light cover vermilion lips, stare big a pair of beautiful eyes, scared to look at the sky of stick shadow, temporarily stay there. At this time, the master of shangpozong had swept out and was flying towards here. The master of the broken city is not very high. Seeing this situation, they are scared to hide in the room, but dare not come out. Zong Wuhong has also felt the threat of death. Then he lifted his hands and sent out all the remaining Qi. He wanted to block the blow and roared: "I''ve fought with you!" As soon as his words were finished, the shadow of the stick like a God, like a cutting edge, penetrated his column of Qi, from the top of his head, and then into the ground, nailing him to the ground. Zong Wuhong is dead, and he doesn''t believe it is true. He stares at a pair of fiery red eyes. He has lost his dexterity, and with the other five orifices, he begins to ooze blood, just like seven blood red earthworms, swimming slowly downward. Michen quickly took his ring, quickly took out the fairy boat and flew up to lengbingya and dihuayi. He (she) two also wake up, immediately fly on the ship, with the maximum speed, crazy escape. In addition, Michen put hidden patterns on the spacecraft to minimize air fluctuations. Less than a moment after they left, the three xuanzunjing, super masters of Shangpo sect, came to Zong Wuhong. At this time, Zong Wuhong, although the staff had been taken away, still stood in the same place A column of blood is flowing out from the hole between his legs. His feet have been dyed red by his own blood One of the three xuanzun masters is Li Tianxing. Seeing Zong Wuhong, he can''t help but cry out: "younger martial brother... I''m going to take revenge! He will be broken into thousands of pieces.... " Although their accomplishments are extremely high, they can''t see that Zong Wuhong was killed by any skill. They can only analyze that he was stabbed to death by a stick. "Chase!..." Cried another great master in linen. Li Tianxing also woke up from his grief and indignation, and the three of them immediately began to pursue separately. The three of them, at this time, had already been 5000 miles away. They knew that if they had been flying with the fairy boat, they would surely be overtaken. So, Michen took the fairy boat, and the three flew into a very hidden place in the deep mountain and hid. Michen also put on the top covert pattern, which sealed the breath of the three people. He (she) just hide good soon, someone caught up. Michen felt that it was the spirit of the strong in xuanzun. This kind of spiritual thought is obviously different from the martial arts under the heaven. Even xuanzun is not afraid if his cultivation is just more than spiritual knowledge, but after all, he still depends on his comprehensive strength. No super realm cultivation, no matter how strong the spiritual sense, is also the role of being slaughtered. After a while, the xuanzun turned back and searched carefully. He must have been in front, lost the space trace of the three men, and then came back. And here, again, is the place where the traces of space disappear. Either the enemy has indeed escaped, or they are hidden here. This old guy is right in the analysis. Three of them are not far below him. With the search of his spiritual thoughts, all three of them are breathing in isolation. They dare not even breathe in the atmosphere Chapter 317 The xuanzun master stood in the same place and scanned for nearly half an hour, but he didn''t find the three of them. Finally, he stamped his feet, moved his body and flew away. After a few hours, when Michen saw that no one was coming, he slowly released his mind and began to see through the outer space. He didn''t dare to spread too fast. He was afraid that in case there were big masters lying in ambush nearby, they would catch them as soon as Lingnian swept them, and their tracks would be exposed. Michen carefully swept hundreds of miles and thousands of miles around him. He finally decided that there was no xuanzunjing strongman in five thousand miles. Then he slowly breathed a sigh, and then nodded to lengbingya and dihuayi. "Oh, suffocate me..." as soon as Dihua Yi said this, she was interrupted by Leng Bingya: "don''t say Death..." As soon as he finished, he also felt something was wrong. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and then covered their mouths and laughed. Looking at their sweet sample, Michen also laughed. Until this time, the original tense atmosphere, in this smile, all dissipated with the wind "What''s brother Mi''s plan next?" Cold ice crow suddenly asked. When Michen heard this, he looked up into the distance, and then said with some dismay, "I''m going to find a friend...". "Brother and sister?" Silver grass flower clothes insert voice to ask a way. Michen nodded slightly: "yes." "Let''s help find it together!" Cold ice crow said quickly. "Thank you, brother Leng! There are still people catching you everywhere. Next, what are your plans? " Michen politely refused the cold ice crow''s kindness, and then asked. "There are still three years left in the fight for fame and position. If the old thief leaves kohaxin, it will be troublesome to take revenge. So I will try my best to break through to xuanzun before the fight, and then kill him." Cold ice crow both worried, and some urgency to say. Dihua Yi also said, "yes, you must kill the old thief before he leaves!" Mi Chen looks at them, takes out a few bottles of pills and hands them to Leng Bingya. Leng Bingya takes them excitedly. Then, Michen takes another delicate jade vase to him. Leng Bingya looks at Michen with calm eyes and doesn''t pick it up. Because Michen gave him and Dihua clothes too much, too much "Brother Leng, take them. These are two super quality Tianxuan pills; In addition, we have an appointment to gather here in two and a half years and go to Shangpo sect together. We must kill the old thief before he leaves. " Michen put the jade bottle into the cold ice crow''s hand. "What Super quality... Tianxuan pill Cold ice crow and silver grass flower clothing exclaim at the same time. Michen nodded: "yes, you remember, gather here in two and a half years..." "Brother Mi!..." Cold ice crow for a while, actually some moist eyes. Dihua Yi was also very excited. She gave a silent salute to Michen, and then said to Leng Bingya, "Bingya, we must work hard to live up to Michen''s younger brother''s expectations." "You and your sister-in-law have to avoid other people''s pursuit. This fairy boat will be left to you. There is also a place for cultivation on the way. Let''s leave now and take good care of it!" With that, Michen gives the fairy boat to Dihua Yi and bows his hand to them. Leng Bingya came up and hugged Michen tightly. After a long time, he and dihuayi said: "brother, take care of it!" Michen also embraces the grass flower clothes lightly, and then takes up the hidden prohibition. A cloud step, step into the air, toward the sky. Cold ice crow and silver grass flower clothes, embrace each other and stand in the same place, until can''t see rice morning, just tightly embrace together. He (she) two, along the way there is too much bitterness, until this time, the heart really has a trace of peace. Chapter 318 In the sixth month after Michen left Monet City, Yichan went home. When she knew that Michen came back to find her, Hua Yanqing shed tears for a night. She knows that her missing has been answered, which is the best answer given by Michen. This is also the first time she went home after she came to xuanjizong. And know Kuang Chenhu door-to-door marriage, and finally gave up the pursuit of her. Yi Chan in the heart of a loose at the same time, also thank the elder martial brother''s care. She went out alone and searched many continents, but she couldn''t find Michen. Finally, she wants to go home and have a look. Maybe Michen will come back to see her. I didn''t expect that she really guessed it, and somehow, it was doomed that they didn''t meet each other, and still let each other miss deeply. This miss also became their concern Yi Chan stayed with her parents for a while. After saying goodbye, she went to the tiger planer. When she heard Mo Xiangyin''s story, there was a faint pain in her heart. Yi Chan lies on the bed where Mi Chen has slept, wrapping the whole person with a quilt. She wanted to smell the smell of Michen from the thick silk thread. At the moment, Yi Chan''s yearning for MI Chen is deepening. In silence, she came to the door where she had left. Looking at the distant sky, he muttered to himself: "no matter how long, I''ll wait for you..." At this time, the sky seems to appear, the shadow of the morning departure. And his firm voice came from behind: "I''ll be back..." At this time, Yi Chan''s face was covered with crystal clear tears Her beautiful eyes stand here, like a beautiful statue, in spite of the breeze Mo Xiangyin also stood on the peak of the courtyard, staring at Yi Chan, looking at her infatuated appearance, his heart can not help but acid. She can only put her love for Michen deep in her heart, which will become a secret that no one knows. When Mo Xiangyin thought about this, he could not help but shed two lines of fragrant tears Yi Chan, who lived in hupianzong for a few days, was warmly received by the clan. Then she returned to xuanjizong. She needs to strengthen her cultivation. With these pills left by Michen, her realm will be improved quickly. She can''t hold back Michen. She wants to be with him, but she can''t let him worry about himself. Then there is only one way, that is to practice hard! Try to improve yourself. Yichan already knows that Michen has her in her heart, and she has decided to close the door of Huizong, and she will not go out of the mountain gate until she reaches the heaven .......................................................... In the South Pacific region, on a sea peak of Fuxian Island, a handsome young man stands facing the wind. He is the chief disciple of zhengezong: fan Qingchen. At this time, he is about to enter the peak of Tianjing. If he can become Tianzun within one year, the master will give him a Tianxuan pill and recommend him to participate in the quota competition. Fan Qingchen didn''t worry about entering the heaven within one year, because he had the same memory as Michen. But at the moment, what he thinks is Michelle. I don''t know if he can meet him in the quota fight. With his qualifications, it''s no problem to enter xuanzun realm in three years. He missed the night when he was in a restaurant in a small town. It''s hard for him to have a confidant. How many times can a confidant get together? In fan Qingchen''s heart, he could not help sighing Chapter 319 On the peak of Hunyuan gate, there is also a free and handsome young man. He is the chief disciple of Hunyuan sect: Qingyun peak. Qingyun peak has entered the final sprint, and now he is full of ambition and is preparing for the quota fight. He also believed that he would meet Michen at that time. When Michen went to Qingwu city last time, he missed the chance to get together. Qingyun peak always felt very sorry. With the elixir left by Michen, he also believes that he will enter the competition for quota. It''s not too late to meet again. After all, it''s only less than three years. Mi Chen spent half a year running around all the big towns nearby, and didn''t see the shadow of Yi Chan. He was very anxious, looking back, he thought that maybe she couldn''t find her home. At this time, Michen has no good way. He hasn''t practiced well for half a year. Although he has entered the peak of Tianjing, he is still one step away from Tianzun. He must break through as soon as possible. To reach Tianzun, you need to break through xuanzun, which may take a longer time. You don''t have much time. When Michen thought of this, he observed along the road, hoping to find a better place to make a breakthrough. In the half year when he was looking for Yichan, he didn''t have a good rest, and he was really a little tired. At this time, the mountains thousands of miles away, green, wrapped in a huge city, hundreds of miles away from the city, there is a villa. The city is located in the mountains, a huge flat concave area. The top of the city is always covered by the light fog coming from the mountains, which makes the whole city full of Fairy Spirit. Michen is now in the south of the city. On the gate of the South City, there are three big characters: Luoyang City. These three characters, the golden dagger, the iron hook, the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, give people a faint sense of authority, which is obviously made by famous experts. Michen received the boat, Lingfeng light fly, slowly came to the South Gate of Luoyang City. The whole city of Luoyang, protected by a huge top defensive array, is extremely peaceful. People living in the city also have a satisfied and peaceful face. No matter whether they know someone or not, they will give them a smile or a gentle nod. It seems that they are of high quality, unlike people in a mountain city. As soon as Michen entered the city, people kept sending greetings to him, and he had to nod his head in response. He found a better teahouse, went in, and then asked the sophomore for a pot of boiled water. "My guest, please wait a moment," he said After a while, Xiao Er brought a kettle, and Michen put the tea money on the table. Then he whispered, "keep the change." As soon as he saw it, he immediately said with a smile: "thank you, my guest! If you need anything, just ask the small one "I''m asking my second brother about something." Michen road. "Go ahead, please." Xiao er said immediately. "I think there is a martial arts competition platform in that city, on which is written how to compete for Dan?" Asked Michen. On hearing this, he sat down opposite Michen. Then he said: "this is a ten-year competition in Luoyang City. If you win the first prize, you can get a reward called Tianhetan. It''s said that this Dan is extremely rare and can make people break through to another realm. The small ones don''t know exactly what realm it is. Anyway, every competition, all the families will send people to participate in it, and the competition is very fierce." Chapter 320 Xiao Er stopped for a moment and said, "I heard that Yanyun villa has sent people here this year. It must be more lively than usual. I really want to see it, but I have to earn money to support my family... My guest, do you want to participate in the martial arts competition?" "Well, thank you for your help." Michen nodded. As soon as he left, he heard a sarcastic voice saying, "what? Do you want to participate in the competition? " Michen didn''t look up. He just scanned his mind. He was talking about a proud young man in Chinese clothes. There were two beautiful women sitting beside him. One of them, with a pretty face and a little cold, said, "my brother, don''t be rude!" The arrogant young man, surnamed mu, not only didn''t listen, but also raised his voice eight degrees and said, "sister Bing, what''s the matter with such a self limiting person? This year''s Wukui must belong to my elder brother, mu Xiaohun!". Another beautiful woman, speaking for the young man, said, "brother Mu is right. Sister Bing, don''t you want brother Xiao to win too?" That ice elder sister shows eyebrow again tiny coagulate way: "I certainly hope elder brother Mu wins the first place......" Before she finished her words, she heard the young man with the surname of Mu yell: "boy, say you!" He said and pointed at Michen. If Michen doesn''t know, it''s too damn. Michen slowly raised his head, looked at him and said, "you are the thing climbing out of the cemetery. Come on, what do you want?" As soon as the young man heard that he had climbed out of the cemetery, the fire came up. "Your little master is the twilight of the twilight, not the grave of the grave. I think you want to go to the grave!" With that, he stepped over to Michen. The ice elder sister didn''t hold her. She was so anxious that she cried: "brother mu..." The young man with the surname of Mu stopped, turned back and yelled at sister Bing, "don''t call me brother Mu any more..." Scared that ice elder sister, with a thin plain hand, lightly covered vermilion lips, temporarily don''t know what to say. As soon as the other tea guests saw it, they all stepped back to the side and said, "we can''t afford this Xiao family. Stay away..." The young man, who was surnamed mu, turned around and yelled at Michen: "I want you to die!" As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and took photos towards Michen. That ice elder sister a see, again anxious to call a way: "evening......" unexpectedly born and put "younger brother" the word suppress to return. So that the side of the busy tea, can not help but secretly happy. Another younger beauty cried: "brother mu, take care of him. How dare he insult you!..." It seems that there''s no way to stop it. Sister Bing can''t help saying goodbye to her. She doesn''t want to see Michen beaten. However, after a long time, she didn''t hear anything. She looked at the tea guests, one by one, and couldn''t help looking back. See that evening younger brother, still keep the pose when shooting, but his face has turned into the color of pig liver, his mouth is still foaming out. That little beauty is also, a pair of beautiful eyes turned up, has almost no look, originally fair and lovely face, at this time a red, like drinking eight Jin Laobaigan. And Michen, as if nothing had happened, was still sitting there, drinking the fairy tea he had brought, as if it had nothing to do with him. At this time, the tea hall was silent, only the voice of the young man with the surname of mu, "puggu, puggu" foaming out. That ice elder sister a see, know bad things, this looks humble youth, absolutely not easy to provoke. This time, my brother met the man who treated him. He wanted to make him suffer more, but he couldn''t bear to look at them. She quickly came to the front of Michen and said with a deep salute: "little girl Xuebing Er, he (she) is the little girl''s younger brother and sister-in-law, both of whom are not well managed by the little girl. I''d like to ask you to forgive his (her) ignorance. I''m very grateful!" After she finished, she gave a deep blessing to Michen. Chapter 321 Michen knew that the ice elder sister would come forward to plead, and he didn''t really want to kill. If you don''t teach me a lesson, you really think you are the master. He ordered their dumb acupoints, and then slowly pulled away the oxygen in the air shackles. Michen wanted them to have a good taste of suffering. After hearing xuexue''er''s plea, Michen looks at the two men again. At this time, the young man with the surname of Mu not only spits white foam, but also sticks out his tongue for several inches. The white foam is dripping down along the tip of his tongue. That little beauty, now can not see the beauty there, she is also face red, lips card white, Zhang Cheng into an O-shaped, lilac tongue also stretched out two or three inches, hanging in the lip, like a poor little pug. Michen knew that it was almost over. He said to xuexue''er, "for your sake, I''ll spare them today. If there''s another time, I''ll spare them." "Thank you very much. Thank you for your kindness and righteousness. Xuexue''er will control them well." Ice and snow son hastily said. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw them collapse to the ground and gasp. The tea guests all came back to their senses and said, "I really can''t see people from their appearance. I didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful." A lot of tea guests saw that the young man with the surname of Mu had already been cultivated in the early days of Tianjing, and that the little beauty was also a local master. And he (she) two people, in the hands of Michen, just like ordinary people, let it handle, really some frightening. Michen took a look at the two people on the ground and stood up slowly. The young man, who was surnamed mu, had recovered. He watched in horror as he came to Michen. He quickly put his hands on the ground and moved back. At this time, the little girl''s face red, also slowly receded, began to some white up. She was like a frightened fawn, her eyes were wide open, and she didn''t dare to say a word again. Michen walked out of the teahouse and went straight to the competition square. The people in the teahouse, seeing that Michen had gone far away, all returned to their seats one by one. After a few people left, they began to get up after dinner. Luoyang city is a very old town. In addition to Mufu, there are three families: Yanyun villa, Liujia courtyard and Qufu. Among the three families, Yanyun villa used to be the strongest, but it began to decline a hundred years ago. The main reason is that the smokers have been passing it on alone. Twenty years ago, they only gave birth to a girl, so they can no longer have children. So the smokers are not in charge at present, and they are also excluded by others. Although the Mujia is the Lord of the city, they used to be the puppets of the three families. Now it''s not the same. The dusk family, the Liu family and the Qufu family are sitting together. They really have the right to speak. They no longer just look at their faces. The main reason is that there is a young hero in the twilight family, the eldest grandson: Twilight soul. Before he was 30 years old, he reached the cultivation of the Ninth level of heaven, which was really something remarkable. It''s also a big hit to win Dan this time. If muxiao soul wins Dan successfully, the momentum of Mujia will increase by one point. The eldest son sent by the Liu family is not weak. His name is Liu Fengming One''s cultivation also reaches the nine realms of heaven, which is not much weaker than the spirit of dusk Xiao, and also has a certain competitive power. There is also the Qu family. There are many boys in the Qu family, but the name of the person sent to the contest is Qu Yunluo. Qu Yunluo is a beautiful woman. She is not only beautiful, but also highly qualified. She has entered the Ninth level of heaven, which can not be underestimated. The last one is Yanyun villa. They have no choice but to send their only daughter, yanlongyue. Chapter 322 No one in the whole city has ever seen her face, but there is such a person in Yanyun villa; If we have to say that someone has seen it, it is when she was one year old that many people have seen it. Since then, Yanyun mountain villa has not disclosed her information. It has been nearly 20 years since now, and no one knows her current situation. There are many rumors about yanlongyue. Some say she was born very beautiful, some say she was born very ugly, and some even say she died when she was young. In addition to winning Dan, she is likely to stop the rumors of her premature death. The participants of these four families do not need to participate. In the first few rounds of the competition, they only compete with the final four to win for Wu Kui. So up to now, yanlongyue has not appeared, and everyone who comes to watch the game also wants to know what she looks like. In terms of age, yanlongyue is the youngest of the four, but yanjiaming knows that if the other three dare to send her to the competition, it should not be worse. Standing in the crowd, listening to these comments, Michen can''t help but have a little interest in the smoke cage month. What''s more, he wanted to see how these young talents could break through xuanzun. If you can learn more about yourself, the situation of your opponent is always good. Today, only the top four can be decided. The day before last was the final. After watching the excitement for a while, Michen was ready to find an inn to stay first. At this time, he felt a touch of Lingnian swept to his body. When he swept over, the Lingnian didn''t withdraw. It was totally provocative. Michen can''t help frowning and strengthening Lingbo properly. He wants to teach this man a lesson. Under the wave of his strengthened spirit, the spirit suddenly disappeared, and Michen followed him directly. It turned out that this spiritual thought came from the Lord''s mansion. In a pavilion of the Lord''s mansion, a young man was covering his eyebrows and rubbing them gently. Beside him, there were ice and snow and the two little things. This person is: Twilight Xiao soul. When he heard that his younger brother had been repaired, he could not help but get angry. But he was going to play tomorrow, and he didn''t want to make a fuss, so he wanted to see what kind of person Michen was and then make plans. What I didn''t expect was that Michen''s spirit was so powerful. If he hadn''t collected fast, he would not have been able to participate in tomorrow''s competition. At this time, the spirit of dusk was still chilly. It''s hard for him to say if he takes part in the competition, but it seems that he is not from Luoyang City, so he can''t help but feel relieved. Ice and snow son see dusk Xiao soul, some pain of cover eyebrow, can''t help but care to ask: "dusk elder brother, are you ok?" Twilight Xiaohun shook his head, and then said to his brother, "don''t make trouble any more. This man is not simple. I almost suffered a dark loss just now. Do you hear me?" Ice and snow son at the moment, understand dusk Xiao soul, why lightly rub eyebrow heart, originally was hurt by that youth spirit consciousness. When his younger brother heard that, even his eldest brother, whom he worships most, was injured. He could not help but be scared out in a cold sweat. I wanted to ask his elder brother to do it, but now I have no idea. Michen looked at them and shook his head. Although that ice snow son is kind, but in front of dusk Xiao soul, she can''t be the master at all. However, this dusk Xiao soul is still witty, otherwise, Michen really wants to meet him. He found an inn to live in and began to practice as soon as he entered the room. Chapter 323 The next morning, we heard the voice of people running to tell us: "the girl of the tobacco family is going to appear today. Go, watch the girl of the tobacco family go, and see what she looks like...". One by one, people put down their work and began to go to the competition square. Michen scanned the square. Although it was still early, it was already full of people. He also slowly stood up, came downstairs, asked for a pot of water, drank a cup of tea picked by himself, and then walked towards the square. Michen came to the square, the square is already overcrowded, he was on the side, looking for a humble position to stand. At this time, in the warm tone of the host, the four family owners all came to the stage and sat down, one by one looking bleak. The host of the contest, then invited the master of twilight to the stage and asked him to announce the start of the contest. In a short time, there are eight young men and women, came to the stage, he (she) one by one handsome, elegant. Among the eight, there are three women. One is Qu Yunluo, the other is yanlongyue, and the other is ye chener, who was promoted yesterday. We all know ye chen''er, and Qu Yunluo knows many people. Another thing we don''t know is yanlongyue. Qu Yunluo is the most beautiful of the three, followed by Ye chen''er, while yanlongyue is medium-sized, not beautiful at all, but it can''t be said how ugly she is. When we saw the result, we were all disappointed and talked about it one after another. "Alas, it''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect that the legend was true, and it was just ordinary..." "Yes, I came all the way here just to see her. Forget it, I''d better go back to see my wife..." The voice of the discussion below was clearly heard on the stage. The two girls could not help but chuckle, and the faces of the other five young men also showed disdain. Yanlongyue, however, seemed to have nothing to do with her. Standing on the stage, she was not red, her heart was not beating, and her eyes did not change. She seemed so calm and peaceful. In people''s discussion, eight people began to draw lots. The representatives of the four families were numbered in advance, and the scores were very clear from one to four. Yesterday''s promotion of the strong, also numbered from one to four, and then, put the number of the four into the urn. Each of the four representatives draws a signature, one to one, two to two, which is not chaotic at all. After winning the four, and then mixed, urn only two one and two two, the same rules as before. Dusk Xiaohun smokes No. 3, Liu Fengming smokes No. 1, and No. 1 is also a new one. The only woman ye chener, Qu Yunluo smokes No. 2, and yanlongyue smokes No. 4. Eight people four pairs, soon to fight together, the dusk Xiao soul first points out the victory meeting, that No. 3 is he a palm split to step down. No. 4''s family came quickly, helped him up and took pills for him. Dusk Xiaohun stood on the stage, looking at No. 4 with pride. After a slight hum, he sat down on the edge of the stage. The second winner is Qu Yunluo. She just forced the opponent to admit defeat and didn''t hurt her opponent badly. Surprisingly, Liu Fengming was defeated by Ye chen''er, and the whole audience was in an uproar. In this uproar, yanlongyue also ended the battle and successfully won the opponent. Chapter 324 Her victory is also an accident, because her opponent is Tianjing nine level, which makes many people surprised. The way of life is like this. Life is ugly. I don''t like what she does. When she makes some achievements, I feel surprised. Now on the stage, there is a pattern of three women and one man. Standing among the women, dusk Xiaohun seems more proud. This is also a matter of no way, who told people to have real skills, although the audience greedy, but also can only be applauded below. At this time, the audience on the square is more and more, has reached hundreds of thousands of people, can not see the end at a glance. Dusk Xiao soul''s eyes, often intentionally or unintentionally sweep Michen, Michen ignore him, continue to enjoy the game. An hour later, the lottery begins. The twilight Xiao soul is against Qu Yunluo, and the smoke cage moon is against ye chener. With the beginning of the host''s voice, the two sides began to fight each other. Dusk Xiao soul to Qu Yunluo, do a please potential, show a man''s demeanor. Qu Yunluo was also slightly blessed, and then he lifted the catkin and clapped a palm in the distance. This palm, with light fog, flew to the dusk soul like lotus root silk from a distance. Dusk Xiao soul a look, dare not careless, also condense gas sent out a cyan column, gas column instantly turned into countless leaves, these leaves in touch with lotus root silk, automatically curled up, will lotus root silk package them. When they are fighting, yanlongyue and yechen''er are fighting together. Two people mutually blessing for a while, leaf Chen son first hand, see her a powder fist, in the air slightly shake, followed by condense a silver fox, open claws, toward the smoke cage month. Yanlongyue''s hands are closed. At the place where she closes her hands, there is a white lotus flower. This white lotus flower looks like an ice sculpture. It looks like nothingness, but it''s solid. When she pushes it lightly, the ice lotus flies forward and shoots at the silver fox. Four people on the stage, you come and I go, for a moment, it''s hard to separate you and me, and the people under the stage applaud one after another. At this time, they feel that they are not in vain. Although they are disappointed with yanlongyue''s appearance, her Kung Fu has been recognized, and many people begin to change their views on her. Several house owners on the stage were even more nervous than the four fighting people. Their eyes did not leave their representatives. In particular, if ye chen''er''s family can win yanlongyue, it will be a great honor, that is, they can''t get the first place. From then on, their Ye family will have a certain weight in Luoyang City. Four people''s competition has been going on for an hour, both sides have entered the white hot. See dusk Xiao soul, eyes a coagulation, the true Qi into countless vines, such as tens of thousands of, the water fast swimming snake shadow, toward the cloud. Qu Yunluo also scolded. Her two jade arms were raised quickly, and at the same time, they were shaking up and down, just like the sleeve dance. With the shaking of her arms, wisps of lotus like fog were continuously moving towards the flying vines. The vine of dusk Xiaohun can be seen shooting at quyunluo, but it is bound by quyunluo''s lotus root silk and can''t move forward for half a minute. Just listen to him drink a little, push his hands back and forth, and clap one palm after another. Then you can see that the front end of the vine makes a "Peng" sound, and suddenly opens a huge Trumpet Flower. Qu Yunluo is in the middle of the night, and when he''s happy, he doesn''t expect that there is a big flower in the front of the vine. As soon as the trumpet flower is unfolded, it''s wrapped all over her. Qu Yunluo quickly condenses all the true Qi, and makes the lotus root silk like fog open into a spider web in an instant, forming a support at the mouth of the trumpet flower. Before her support was fully formed, she saw the Trumpet Flower stamens, suddenly spewing out a mass of mist, which completely wrapped Qu Yunluo in it. Qu Yunluo felt dizzy and fell slowly. Chapter 325 The dusk Xiao soul looks at the slowly fallen Qu Yunluo. As soon as his true Qi disperses, the vines and trumpet flowers disappear. As soon as the owner of the Qu family saw it, he quickly came forward and picked up Qu Yunluo. His eyes were full of anxiety and love, and he called out: "luo''er..." Then, turn around and look at Xiaohun Dusk Xiao soul nodded and said: "Uncle Qu, don''t worry. Sister Yunluo is just in a coma. It will be OK for a while." At this time, the dusk Xiao soul also slightly see sweat, he took a deep breath, then returned to the platform to sit down and breathe. Now on stage, there are only yanlongyue and yechen''er. When everyone''s realm is almost the same, the realm of both sides can''t play a big role. Unless your realm is unique or obviously higher than the other side, it will be offset by the other side''s realm. Ye chen''er is like a little female wolf. Her attack is fierce and brave. It doesn''t look like a girl''s fighting method at all. Smoke cage month is not surprised, see move fold move, and was not disturbed by her attack rhythm. Seeing the state of yanlongyue, Michen couldn''t help but squint. He said in his heart: this woman is not simple. Her realm looks like the early stage of the Ninth level of Tianjing, but ye chen''er is close to the middle stage of Tianjing. She is worried that she can''t defeat yanlongyue after such a long time. Ye Fu, who was watching on the side, clenched his fists tightly. He was sweating on his head and worried on his face. Yanlongyue''s father, yantieyi, seems to be more calm. He seems to take this game lightly. The dusk City Lord and dusk Xiao soul are also staring at them tightly. Their eyes are all narrowed into a slit. Qu Yunluo also wakes up at this time. She looks at mu Xiaohun with resentment. Her father, who is not interested in the result of the competition, squints at the fight between yanlongyue and ye chener. In their hearts, they have already determined that this time Wukui is the ghost of dusk, and what interests them more is yanlongyue. As long as yanlongyue defeats ye chen''er, the smokers will be able to participate in the management of Luoyang city again. This is what they do not want to see, even to the point where they will not allow it. Especially when the master of twilight comes back, his twilight family is likely to return to the past and can only be the puppet of the three of them. He must not let this happen. When they have their own thoughts, the match between yanlongyue and yechen''er has entered the final stage. See ye Chen Er, after blocking the attack of yanlongyue, two jade arms make a cloud hand, right hand in front, left hand behind, follow double palms everted, suddenly push forward, and then press down. With the push of her hands, a silver fox, like a wild lion, leaps into the air. Its eyes are like blood, its four claws are like blades, and its long sharp mouth is like a sharp cone. With the sound of "Gaga", it pours on the moon. What ye chen''er condenses is a fierce female fox, because the male fox''s call is "Goo Goo". Although the female fox''s call is not loud, its penetrating power is very strong, and if the strength or realm is not enough, she will go crazy directly. As soon as the lion Fox''s call came out, most of the people began to condense gas to fight against each other. If the realm was worse, they simply covered their ears with their hands. Chapter 326 Yanlongyue is also an E-Mei microwave. She closes her catkin lightly. Then she rubs her palms as quickly as a ball. But there is nothing in her palms. When everyone was wondering, she gave a gentle rebuke. In her hand, there was a lotus like ice and snow. The lotus grew fast in the wind. In a moment, on top of the lotus, there were three lotus like ice. All the spectators were shocked by the fantastic magic skill of yanlongyue. With the blooming of ice lotus, a wisp of ice wind came to everyone. The lower cultivation officer unconsciously shivered. Ye chen''er''s Lion fox, at this time, also rushes to the front. An ice lotus grows rapidly and is huge in an instant. From the lotus pistil, an ice mist like liquid nitrogen sprays out. In an instant, it freezes the crazy lion fox. Ye chen''er was frozen slightly by the ice like cold. At the moment of her stagnation, the other two lotus flowers came out of their pedicels and shot her on the shoulders. In her soft voice, with the light wind blowing, the lion fox suddenly split. Pieces of ice fall from the air, and the whole competition platform is full of constant "click" sound. Yanlongyue''s strength is well controlled. She doesn''t hurt yechen''er seriously. Yechen''er floats out of Biwu platform under the impact of Shuanglian. When she stabilizes her figure, she comes back to the platform and salutes yanlongyue: "thank you very much for your kindness!" Yanlongyue also nodded her head and didn''t speak. She hasn''t spoken since she went to war. At this time, all the people who ate melons came back to their senses, and the whole square burst into cheers and loud sounds. "Smoke girl, play well, although you look average, but we still support you..." Her last stroke was really magnificent. In addition to defeating her opponent, she also made people feel artistic. Several masters sitting on the stage were also shocked. What they were shocked about was not the beauty of yanlongyue''s attack, but her ability to fight across the ranks. At the beginning of Tianjing ninth level, she didn''t beat Tianjing ninth level with great difficulty. Looking at her daughter''s performance, Yan Tieyi nodded his head with satisfaction and laughed without saying a word, but the kindness in his eyes was self-evident. At the same time of the last blow of the smoke cage moon, the dusk Xiao soul suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. The master of dusk turns to look at him. The ghost of dusk looks at him and nods heavily. He doesn''t say a word. The host announced the result of the competition. Please come here on time tomorrow to watch the decisive battle. The spectators were still full of ideas, and no one left. They watched the contestants leave, and then cheered again. Amid the cheers of the melon eating crowd, some of the main characters gradually left the scene. It took some time for people to say goodbye to each other and make an appointment for tomorrow. With the flow of people, Michen came back to the inn slowly. Instead of going upstairs directly, he sat by the window, asked for a pot of white tea, made a cup of immortal tea and poured it. This month is about the same as her age. No, it should be smaller. As a girl, it''s not easy to have such achievements. But tomorrow, she will not be as relaxed as today when she plays against Twilight soul. If yanlongyue doesn''t have a better way, she won''t win tomorrow. The spirit of dusk is not only in the later stage of the Ninth level of heaven, but also has rich experience in combat. His (her) two people''s competition, actually lets the human some look forward to. After a few cups of tea, Michen walks back to his room. He closes the door and sits in bed. After a while, he enters the world of cultivation. At midnight, he was awakened by a strong fluctuation of space, and saw the villa hundreds of miles outside the city. At this time, the fire was already in the sky, illuminating the whole sky, and the "crackling" sound of plants being burned could be heard from a long distance. Michen was surprised. He knew that this villa was called Yanyun villa, and it should be yanlongyue''s home. Does anyone dare to attack a smoker?! His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If tomorrow''s smoke cage moon wins, whose interests will be damaged the most? The answer has come to the surface without any deliberation. This kind of thing has nothing to do with it, but he doesn''t like people who use such mean. Without hesitation, Michen took a step back to Yanyun villa Chapter 327 While he was flying, he was observing. It didn''t matter. Unexpectedly, the situation was far beyond his expectation. Yanyun villa has been surrounded by countless strong people, and these strong people are from three families. The leaders are the master of the twilight City, the master of the Liu family and the master of the Qu family. Except for Qu Yunluo, the ghost of the twilight Xiao and Liu Fengming are all here. These three masters are all super strong. Behind them, there are three old monsters in xuanzunjing. Look at this situation, is to wipe out the smoke home, so that the smoke home since then, completely disappeared in the city of sunset. Looking at this situation, Michen was also a little scared. With such a powerful Gang, they are not sure how to save people. If not, they will be killed as witnesses. These three families will never let a person related to the smokers come out alive. If the wildfire is burned out, then the roots should be planed so that the spring wind will not blow again. This is the idea of the three families at this time, they either do not do, do absolutely, will not give opponents, leave a chance to sprout! Originally, the lonely mountain has been lit by fierce fire. With the gusts of breeze, the Martian particles are blowing all over the sky. The Martian particles float on the high ground and vanish in an instant. The houses that have been burned down by the fire also slowly incline in the "pilipa", and then make a "boom" sound. At this time, Yanyun villa was covered with real fireworks, and the bodies lying on the ground were instantly burned by the fire, which made a "Ho Ho" sound of oil burning. At this time, the original peach circle in the world was no less than hell on earth. In the middle of Yanyun villa, there is a huge pond. In the middle of the pond, there is a pavilion for appreciating lotus. The Jiuqu corridor bridge, which connects with the pavilion, has been burnt out and fallen into the water with black smoke. On top of the pavilion, four people, two men and two women, were standing facing the wind and fire. All around the fire, shine on his (her) face, make his (her) face red. I can''t tell whether it''s the color of anger or the red glow of fire These four people are the only living people in Yanyun villa. They are yanlongyue''s parents and grandfather. Her parents are both super strong in Tianzun, and her grandfather is also a strong man in xuanzun. Generally speaking, there is such a force that no one can touch. But what he (she) faces is that the three big families, who have the same background with themselves, can only fall behind at the moment. "Old smoker, you don''t have to make meaningless resistance any more. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide in an old friend''s fight. Haha..." A voice that just crawled out of the grave said, with endless gloomy air. This is the voice of the ancestors of the twilight family. "Yes, old smoker, you''ll kill yourself. For the sake of old friends, I''ll bury your family together. It''s right. After years of friendship, cluck and drink..." Liu''s grandfather also continued. At this time, their retreat has been completely blocked. It is more difficult for them to retreat than to ascend to heaven. "Our smokers have quit the management of Luoyang City. Why do you want to kill them all?" The old smoker was extremely angry. "Ha ha, because you shouldn''t send people to participate in the competition. After several decades, why do you come out to play again?" Said the father of the Qu family. Michen hesitated for a moment and began to act. Chapter 328 In any case, we can''t let these bad guys succeed. We can do our best to save one. He didn''t dare to get too close. The ears and eyes of the three old monsters were extremely sensitive. If they were careless, they would expose themselves. If it wasn''t for their attention, they would have been discovered long ago. Although Michen is invisible, he doesn''t dare to move too fast, so as not to make a big space fluctuation. In addition to the fire, he set up the escape array and the trapped kill array. Mi Chen knows that the top level of the sky array is not a big threat to the half step xuanzun realm. It can only play a buffer role. As long as the yanlongyue family enters the escape circle, they will not be afraid. But how to let the four members of the yanlongyue family come over is a problem. It''s not very possible for the four to escape together, because someone must stop the enemy''s attack. The people who obstruct must not be themselves. Even if they obstruct by themselves, they play a great role. As soon as the three old people come up, they will escape if they don''t die. The only one who can stop them for a while is the old smoker. Of course, as soon as the old smoker was arrested, he could not escape. He was in a situation of death. When yanlongyue and his daughter rush out, someone else will come up to stop them. Yantieqiao and his wife will fight to protect yanlongyue. That is to say, yanlongyue is the only one who may escape. Just as he thought of this, he heard Yan Tieqiao say with his eyes splitting: "if you can let my daughter go, we will commit suicide here! Otherwise, we''ll fight for a dead end... " "Father can''t, we rush out together, even if we die, our family will die together!..." Smoke cage month hastily said. This is the first time that Michen hears her, and she is shocked. Although in this environment, her voice is still so beautiful. Michen can''t help but look at her again. Yanlongyue is the same yanlongyue. Her appearance and figure are not changed at all. He could not help but secretly say: this may be that God closed a door and opened a window for you. "Yue''er is obedient. Only you can break through xuanzun''s realm. When you have completed your cultivation, you will come back to avenge the family of Yan!" Smoke Laozu said. "Grandfather... I don''t..." yanlongyue still wants to insist. At this time, her mother came up, hugged her and said gently: "Yueer is obedient, we can''t all die here, you must revenge for our grandfather and us! Otherwise, we will die in peace! " The moon in the smoke cage cried out with tears on her face: "Niang!..." "Ha ha ha, don''t dream. We can''t leave disaster for ourselves. Since you don''t die, let''s do it!" The old ancestor of the dusk family said in a Yin voice. As soon as he finished speaking, all the people were ready to attack, because they did not dare to be too bold for fear of the ancestors of the tobacco family. No one wanted to be injured or killed. The power of the three families must be balanced. At this time, I heard Liu''s ancestors say: "brother Mu and I are dealing with the old smoke ghost. Brother Qu, my nephew Mu Xian and dog son take down the couple. Nephew Qu Xian and his posterity kill the girl of the smoke family." Both mu Laozu and Qu Laozu nodded and agreed, and the others answered: "listen to Liu Laozu''s arrangement!" More than ten experts are pressing towards the pavilion. At the same time, mu Laozu and Liu Laozu release a realm to cover the ancestor of Yanjia in the water Pavilion. Qu Laozu and they also sent out the realm and covered the yantieqiao couple. The master of the Qu family, the dusk Xiaohun and others all rushed to the moon like wolves. The whole Yanyun villa, in the burning fire, figures began to jump, one by one murderous. Showing an atmosphere of never putting out cigarettes and vowing never to stop Chapter 329 The strategic arrangement of the three old things can be said to be very thorough, and each side has an overwhelming advantage. As long as there is no accident, the smokers will soon be extinct. Just when they launched the attack, the old smoker also moved. He didn''t play according to the plan of the three old guys. But a realm spread to the master of the Qu family, followed by Ningfa with all his strength, toward them. When that night and Liu Laozu''s domain locked him, his domain also locked several people of Liu family. At the same time of the attack, the ancestor of the tobacco family gave a big drink: "let''s go..." Yanlongyue doesn''t want to leave yet, but she is carried by her parents and rushes forward to Liu''s master, dusk Xiaohun and Liu Fengming. He (she) two people, simultaneously one palm pats, cooperates father''s attack, killed together in the past. The father of the Qu family and the master of the twilight city were about to change their direction when they saw a big fireball on their head. When they found it, the fireball exploded instantly. Two people have to stop body shape, congeals the defense shield, covers the whole body. At this time, Mu and Liu''s attack also killed Yanjia''s ancestors. Yanjia''s ancestors were attacked by both of them and blasted out of the pavilion. Because he wanted to open the way for yanlongyue, he didn''t care about his own life and death at all. He resisted the attack of two old ghosts with his body. When he was blown away, the owner of the Liu family, mu Xiaohun and Liu Fengming were also attacked and blown away by the ancestors of the tobacco family and the couple yantieqiao. They screamed for a while and their lives were unknown. As they were shot away, yantieqiao and his wife grasped yanlongyue and threw them out. The ancestor of the Qu family completely blocked the explosion of the God fireball, while the Lord of the twilight city was blown to pieces. Although he was not collapsed, he kept shaking. He was so angry that he yelled: "who are you?! Come out to me, I will tear you up... " Smoke cage moon man in the air, cried out: "grandfather! Dad! Mother I will take revenge for you!... " As soon as the old ancestors of Mu and Liu saw it, they immediately turned around and rushed to yanlongyue. At this time, the old ancestor of Yanjia suddenly leaped out of the water and attacked them with all his strength. They had to turn around to meet each other and hit each other fiercely. The ancestor of the tobacco family had already been seriously injured, and then he was hit by the two together. His whole heart was broken, and he was lifeless. While the three of them fight each other, the ancestor of the Qu family flies to yanlongyue immediately after blocking the fireball. Yantieqiao and his wife are willing to go there again. They fly to block the ancestors of the Qu family. At the same time, they stimulate their full strength and go to the ancestors of the Qu family together. The father of the Qu family was helpless, so he had to turn back to greet him and clap his hands at the same time to block the attack of the couple. Because he was in a hurry, under the attack of the two gods, people were shocked to step back a few steps. At this time, yanlongyue had been thrown out of the fire. Michen caught her and said, "follow me!" Smoke cage month at this time, in the extreme indignation, she also bent on death, want to go back to kill, rice morning helpless point her acupoints. At the same time, three big fireballs were released to smash at the old ancestors of Mu and Liu and detonate quickly. The ancestor of the Qu family is fighting with yantieqiao and his wife, while another fireball of Michen explodes behind him. The three old ghosts had to condense their gas to defend themselves, while yantieqiao and his wife took this opportunity to avoid the fierce attack of the Qu family''s ancestors. When they were defending the fireball, Michen stepped into the escape array. Chapter 330 As soon as he went in, he stimulated the array pattern and escaped thousands of miles in a flash. Until then, he was relieved. Yantieqiao and his wife, knowing that they can''t escape, saw that the dusk Xiao soul and Liu Fengming around them were not dead, so they gave each other a replacement palm, which resulted in their lives. At this time, the ancestors of Mu and Liu cried out: "Xiao''er" and "feng''er" At the same time, his eyes cracked and he made the most severe attack on the couple. At this time, the master of the twilight city also ran to the side of the twilight Xiao soul, regardless of his life to input Qi for him. The owner of the Liu family also quickly came to Liu Fengming''s side and entered the true Qi for him. No matter how hard they try, they can''t save their lives. Just when the two ancestors of Mu and Liu attacked. Yantieqiao and his wife looked at each other and laughed. Then he said at the same time: "in the next life, we will be husband and wife..." Then two people attack each other, his (her) body shape, also at the same time was hit upside down and out. At the same time, the sound of endless sternal fragmentation comes from the flying In the air, the two men each spewed out blood, half of which were pieces of internal organs. The two sides have lost their breath before they land, but there is no expression of regret on their faces After several old guys chased out, they found the trace of the escape array. They all roared helplessly, and finally had to go back home. A fight to win Dan Dabi turned out to be a farce, and the happiest was the owner of the Song family. His injury healed in a few months, and the Tianxuan pill also became his bag. What makes him most grateful is that his daughter''s decision, if Qu Yunluo also goes, the result is really unimaginable. Michen took out a fairy boat and put the smoke cage into it after it was banned. Originally, he wanted to find a good place to practice, but now when he got there, he got a place to escape. Although, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of those old ghosts, he couldn''t forget the old saying that he should be careful to hold the boat for thousands of years. Michen continued to fly for several days. When he was sure that he was safe, he came to the cabin and untied the cave of yanlangyue. As soon as yanlongyue woke up, she was as mad as a madman. She yelled: "You evil thieves, I swear to kill you all!" As she said, she rushed out of the cabin. As soon as Michen stopped her, she rushed over again. There was no way. Michen had to point her acupoints again. This time, she could only scold but could not move. After several hours of crying and scolding, yanlongyue was really out of strength. In addition, she was so angry that she suddenly fainted. Michen took her to bed and let her have a good sleep. I believe that after a good sleep, yanlongyue''s mood will be a little more stable. Looking at the sleeping moon, he can''t help shaking his head. Life is full of variables. No one knows what will happen next. The moon in front of him is the best example. This is the Pearl of a thousand people favorite, at this time all sad. Michen looked at her, sighed a little, and then came to the cabin with a little melancholy. This month, like myself, has become an orphan and has a deep blood feud. Compared with her, I seem to be a little lucky. Although I was abandoned by my parents, they are still alive at least. Michen suddenly asked himself: are they still alive? Will they think of themselves?! He gazed at the vast sky, although not very concerned, but he wanted to know the answe Chapter 331 Ben was awakened by the cry in the cabin when he was in meditation. He didn''t go in, but sat outside the cabin, listening quietly. He didn''t want to go in and disturb her. This kind of tragedy needs a process. Yanlongyue was extremely sad. After crying for several hours, she kept crying for her dead relatives. Originally a very pleasant voice, at this time, it is full of sadness, people can''t bear to hear. When she calmed down slowly, Michen walked in slowly. Although yanlongyue has no voice, she is still choking in bed. Looking at her twitching back, Michen can''t help but walk over, untie her acupoints, gently embrace her in her arms, and let her lean on her shoulders. Then he said slowly, "if you want to cry, just keep crying..." Yanlongyue didn''t struggle. She leaned powerlessly against Michen''s arm, and her choking voice was slowly alleviating. I don''t know how long it took to hear yanlongyue say softly: "thank you! thank you! I will remember your kindness... " Yanlongyue raised her head and then stood up slowly. She stood in front of Michen, staring at him. At this time, Michen noticed that her eyes were beautiful, bright as a pool of autumn water, clear and deep. In that deep place, there was a wisp of sadness. Looking at this wisp of sadness, there was an impulse to move forward and comfort. Smoke cage month at this time to see the rice morning, turned out to be a, and his age similar to the elegant youth. "Long Yue hasn''t asked for your title yet?" Yanlongyue looks at Michen and asks softly. Michen from her eyes, take back the line of sight, and then to the smoke cage on the way: "my name is Michen." "Michen..." yanlongyue murmured, and then said, "I''m leaving. Goodbye! Mi Chen... " Before Michen could react, yanlongyue wanted to fly away. Michen immediately took out a refined jade bottle: "here you are. Practice hard. I wish you revenge as soon as possible!" After a little hesitation, yanlongyue reaches for the jade vase and thanks. Then she turned around and swept out of the sky. From the night sky, she said, "thank you, michun! I will always remember you... " Michen looked at the smoke cage moon, and then returned to the cabin. He knew yanlongyue and didn''t want to delay for a moment. She wanted to go back to zongmen to practice. Yes, she should have zongmen, but he forgot to ask her. In fact, what''s the difference between asking and not asking? You and she can''t meet again. It''s just a life experience. In the face of interests and friendship, friendship always seems so fragile. Luoyang City has taught itself a vivid lesson, but the cost of this lesson is too great. Michen never wants to see such things happen, but who can he control?! He gathered up his mind and began to scan the sky. The sky in front of him was lit by the brilliant lights. Below the sky, there was a city that never sleeps. Unconsciously, he came to the top of balan city. It suddenly occurred to Michen that he had another foundation here: Reincarnation fresh stack. And this is also the home of Xia Qi and Xiao Mei. They should be three years old. They are just a little girl who is babbling. Michen is worried that there is no place for quiet cultivation nearby. Why don''t he break through here? In the sea area of tens of thousands of miles, there are three sisters of the mermaid family. How are they now? On the other side of the Strait, there are Mi''s army and eight cities. Rocky and Qin Tai are also there. When he thought of this, he put away the fairy boat and flew slowly towards the city of Pulan. After landing outside the city of Pulan, Michen began to scan. Chapter 332 The path of reincarnation fresh inn is still there. Cobwebs have been hung all over the door. The plaque is covered by thick dust. The situation inside is the same as when you leave. After so many years, no one has ever entered here. Michen replaced the inn with the top sky array, and then went in. Now he just wants to practice and break through. As soon as he entered the inn, he went straight to the underground place. After cleaning the dining table, he sat down on it with his knees crossed. This time, he didn''t share his thoughts. Instead, he was determined to break through to heaven in the shortest time. With the combination of various resources, it took only five months for Michen to reach Tianzun. The 360 big acupoints on the body can rotate at the same time, bringing unprecedented kinetic energy to the human body. The whole body is extremely comfortable. In the Dantian, the real Qi is surging and wanton, and the realm of Dantian is twice as large as before. It took Michen half a year to get through the 361st acupoint and enter the half step xuanzun state. At this time, it is the critical moment of chongla xuanzun realm! He will be the entire underground yard, full of top grade black spar, himself is sitting in, leaving a square inch space. He doesn''t want to rely on external forces. Just like people who take too much medicine, he will produce antibodies, affect the future cultivation effect, and also produce a certain degree of dependence. But now it''s different. This is the most critical moment. Besides, it''s only used once in a while. I believe it will help. Michen took out a super Tianxuan pill, put it in his palm and gazed at it for a moment. Then, with a deep breath, he slowly put it into his mouth. He closed his eyes slowly and broke through without any distractions. As time goes by, no one knows about the whole city. There are people in the reincarnation fresh stack, which has been abandoned for seven or eight years. Half a year later, I saw a group of people circling the reincarnation fresh inn. There was a rich man in his forties, with a man in green over fifty and three young people, who had been circling the inn for several times. After a while, they turned to the front door again. The man in green shook his head and said, "this is the top heaven array. I can''t understand it for a while. I have to understand it for a while. If the Hou family leader is not in a hurry, I will do my best." The rich man even said: "master Xing, although he has realized it for so many years, he is not in a hurry. If master Xing needs anything, please don''t hesitate to speak. I will be ready." Master Xing nodded his head and said: "I have a saying that the person who can set up the battle is absolutely a great player. I am only responsible for breaking the battle. If anything happens, I will not be responsible for it..." The Hou family immediately said, "of course, it''s been so many years, and no one has come. I believe that Da Neng must have forgotten that if there is anything, it''s all my Hou who is in charge, and it won''t affect the master." Master Xing nodded and said, "well, I''ll do my best." As soon as master Xing finished speaking, the two youths flew up to the roof of the Inn and set up a small enlightenment field. Then, master Xing rose up and slowly flew to the ashram. The man was in the air with his legs folded. Then he slowly fell down. As soon as his eyes closed, he began to understand. The two young people, one left and one right, were not far away from each other. They stood behind master Xing to protect the Dharma for him. The Hou family leader left another young follower and went back to the government. Chapter 333 At this time, Michen felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his inner elixir seemed to want to split. His mind could not even be controlled. After about half a month, there were 361 big acupoints, which formed a small circumference and kept running at a high speed. Every week after the completion of the operation, Michen''s Dantian will increase by one point, so it is three days, his Dantian has reached the limit, he heard a "Bo", Dantian place, unexpectedly appeared a very thin crack. In the crack, the true Qi essence is continuously erupting. The true Qi essence is on the left side of the Dantian, slowly condensing, and then forming a crystal nucleus. With the eruption of the true Qi essence in the Dantian, the crystal nucleus becomes larger and larger. Seven days later, the eruption of true Qi essence in Dantian stopped, and the inner part of the crystal nucleus was constantly undergoing fission. With its fission, Michen''s constitution was also undergoing a thorough change. The small crystal nucleus finally formed a Dan palace, which was connected with the Dan field. The true Qi was connected with each other, and it was endless; The strength of the body is also increasing rapidly. Michen feels that the divine body, which has not been broken through for a long time, has also become loose. He quickly drank a few glasses of water, and swallowed a dragon blood fruit, with the breakthrough of Dan palace. Master Xing sighed. It took him nearly a month to find the gate of the top sky array. He stood up somewhat frustrated and was about to fly down when he heard a loud bang. The whole roof of the inn was lifted by a strong wind. He and two young people were also involved in the air, and the three of them screamed. At the same time that Michen''s double Palace Qi is completely dissolved, his whole body has been wrapped by an extremely compressed real Qi mask, and man is also in the process of extreme expansion. At this time, the divine body just broke through the Ninth level of immortal body. At this time, his whole body is filled with genuine Qi, which has made him unable to control. He urgently needs a wild outbreak. At the same time of breaking through the double realm, a strong genuine Qi spurts out. This air burst through the roof, smashed the array of patterns, a column into the sky, the potential can not be closed. The whole city of balan was shocked by the huge sound of this airway, and the good people rushed to the reincarnation fresh stack one after another. The people who come here are all weak people and people who like to watch the fun. The real strong people look at them. They all feel that there is a super strong man in balan city. At this time, the array was broken, and the strong could clearly see a young man standing at the bottom of the reincarnation fresh stack. He is so elegant and elegant, slender figure, covered with a brown dress, but like a mountain, calm and straight, a pair of handsome eyes, pure as electricity, as if to pierce the sky, people dare not look directly at him. Then, Michen let out a long roar, cut the sky of balan City, startled the sleeping birds, with the air waves, flapping their wings toward the sky, and uttered the extremely frightened sound of "goo, gag...". Master Xing''s three men were all injured by the waves of Qi. Because he had reached the middle stage of cultivation in the realm of heaven, only a few of his sternum were broken, while the two young men vomited blood continuously, and some of his inner organs were broken. If there was no magic pill, he would surely die. Chapter 334 Looking at the three people''s bodies falling rapidly, Michen condenses the air shackles, holds them, and then slowly puts them on the ground. When the three fell to the ground, he came to them, fed them pills in a flash, and then turned to look at the reincarnation fresh stack. At this time, Michen has already restrained his true Qi. Now he is no different from ordinary people. Except for being handsome, he is not conspicuous, just like the big boy next door. The reincarnation fresh stack has been surrounded by people from all directions. They look at Michen and show their amazing looks one by one. "Young man, how did you destroy my inn?" Is watching reincarnation fresh stack of rice morning, heard a, with the voice of censure sounded. Michen looks at him and talks about a middle-aged man in his forties. He ignores him and looks at master Xing instead. Master Xing, with the help of Michen and super pills, has almost recovered. "You guys, what are you doing on the top of my inn?" Michen asked coldly. Master Xing is not an ordinary person. In addition to being a strong one in Tianjing, he is also a Taoist master of Tianzhen level 5. He knew that Michen''s strength was not the one he could afford. He could only make friends with such people, and he could never make friends with them. As soon as he saw the question, he quickly got up and said, "thank you for saving me! I don''t know that this inn belongs to the young master. He invited us to break the battle. He said that it was Ownerless and that he was responsible for all the consequences. He also asked the young master to be aware of it. " Michen turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man, the head of the Hou family. Asked coldly: "is it?" The master of Hou''s family turned red when he heard that. Although he knew that Michen was powerful, he was still unwilling. So he said, "master Xing, they are really invited by me, but the young master said that this inn belongs to you. Do you have any certificate?" "Do you have a certificate?" Michen said coldly The Hou family owner can''t help shaking when he sees Michen''s eyes, but he still can''t bear to leave the inn. He invited master Xing, but he spent a lot of money. If he just gave up, it would not be empty of people and money. "I, I don''t have, I don''t have. If you don''t have a certificate, then this inn is a property without owner." The master of the Hou family said with some trembling. "I can prove that the inn belongs to the young master..." at this time, a voice over came. At the same time, Michen and Hou looked at the speaker, who was in his fifties and had a charitable face. He was holding a little girl in both hands. "Master Xia, you can''t talk nonsense. How can you prove it?" The master of the Hou family retorted. Master Xia looked at master Hou: "it should have been eight or nine years. At that time, I happened to come here to see a guest. I saw this young man with my own eyes. He spent 200 million Chinese black crystal stone to buy this inn. Although he was young at that time, he didn''t change much from now. So I won''t recognize the wrong person. Who will forget this kind of thing?" After the master said that, he asked Michen, "young master, what I said is right?" Michen looked at the master of Xia Village and said, "were you there at that time?" "Yes, I saw the young master with my own eyes, abolished their cultivation, and rescued two mermaids. At that time, I admired the young master very much and regretted that I had no chance to meet him." The master of Xia Village said slowly. Michen nodded: "it''s rare that you remember these things in those years." After he said that, he looked at two little girls, who were watching him as if they knew him. Michen also thought where he had met him. He suddenly thought of this man''s surname Xia, so he asked, "is this your granddaughter?" Master Xia nodded and said, "yes." "What are their names? Is it Xia Qi and Xia Mei? " Michen asked unconsciously. Chapter 335 On hearing this, the master of Xia Village said, "how do you know?" Michen nodded and didn''t make a sound. At this time, the two little girls broke away from the master of Xia Village and ran towards Michen. One by one, holding Michen''s leg, they cried out, "uncle, Uncle..." Michen looks down at Xia Qi and Xia Mei, reaches out his hand on their small heads and gently touches them. In his heart, there is an indescribable taste. Looking at Xia Qi and Xia Mei, they seem to remember something? Did Meng Po Tang not completely erase their memories? Michen suddenly remembered that day, after they finished drinking Mengpo soup, they went over Naihe bridge and looked back at him. Is this the obsession before reincarnation? People often have some dreams, some of which are as real as they are. Some people, seeing places they have never been to, feel familiar with them. These phenomena should also be the traces left by the obsession before reincarnation. The master of Xia Village looks at the two granddaughters and is shocked by the fact that Michen is so close to her. She usually doesn''t let anyone touch her except her parents and herself. Unexpectedly, the two granddaughters are so familiar with Michen. "Master Xia, this is the lease of this inn. I''ll ask you to take care of it later." The master of Xia Village, who is in a state of surprise, hears Mi Chen say at this moment. He also recovered from the shock and quickly said: "this, this can''t be used, can''t be used..." As soon as the Hou family owner saw it, he had a witness, and now he still had the house deed. He was disappointed and left on his own. Master Xing also quickly thanks and says goodbye to Michen, supporting the two disciples and leaving in an instant. Those who watched the crowd, when they were OK, gradually dispersed. With the insistence of Michen, the owner of Xia Village took over the lease and said that he would try his best to manage it. Michen wants to rearrange the pattern, but Xia Qi and Xia Mei hold his legs tightly, so Michen has to give up for a while. The master of Xia Village looked at Xia Qi and Xia Mei in love and said softly, "Qi''er, mei''er, let go of uncle and go home with grandfather..." "No, no, I want to play with my uncle..." the two little guys shook their heads. Master Xia took a look at Michen, and then said, "shall we invite uncle home to play?" Xiaoqi and Xiaomei call out: "good, good, uncle, come to our house to play..." Michen bent down and touched them on their heads, then picked them up one by one. "Well, uncle, come to your house and play." The master of Xia Village was really confused by this situation. He immediately led the way for Michen. The two little guys leaned against Michen, showing a face of satisfaction. There was not a bit of affectation. They were completely comfortable from the heart. The scale of Xiafu is really not small. It has many pavilions, pavilions and lotus ponds. The scenery is very elegant. As soon as they entered the manor, Qi''er and mei''er''s parents welcomed them. When they looked at the two little guys, one lying on Michen''s body, they were stunned and forgot to say hello. Chapter 336 "What are you doing! Why don''t you invite me to the house for tea? " Xia said. The couple woke up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." At the same time, he made a request to Michen, and let Michen into the living room. Qi''er and mei''er, forced down by their mother, want to take them to the backyard to play. They cry and say nothing. Their mother has no choice but to hold them and sit down in the living room. At this time, the best immortal tea has been brought by the servants. Several people in the Xia family are drinking tea and looking at Michen in surprise. "I''m sorry, young master. They are not sensible. Please forgive me!" Master Xia stood up, started at Michen, and then said, "I''m really confused. These two little guys never leave the hospital. Today, they just take my hand to run to the inn, and it''s really strange to see the childe as if they had seen their relatives..." "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen them like this. You can say it''s the first stranger they''ve ever met since they were born. We were all confused for a moment." Xia Shaozhuang master and his wife also said. Michen looked at them, then said with a smile, "that''s because we are predestined..." The three of the Xia family looked at each other, then at Qi''er and mei''er. They still shook their heads suspiciously. Michen looked at several people and didn''t say anything. Instead, she took a ring, handed it to Qi''er and mei''er''s father, and said, "for this fate, I''ll give them a gift for their future cultivation." "Young master, I can''t stand it. Please take it back." Master Xia Shao quickly declined. The master of Xia Village knows that the things given by Michen are absolutely wonderful, because he knows that Michen is powerful, and these things will certainly be of great benefit to the two granddaughters in the future. So he stands up again and says, "take it for chi''er and mei''er. I''m also confused. I haven''t asked you how to call me yet." When Xia Zhi heard his father''s words, he accepted the ring with gratitude. Michen also said, "my name is Michen. I''ll ask the master of Xia Village for the business of the inn." "Young master MI, I''m ashamed of what I said. I''ll live up to what I asked." Xia said. After a long day''s struggle, the two little guys may be a little tired, but they fell asleep in their mother''s arms. Michen got up and left for a while. He went to mend the path of the reincarnation fresh inn. Then he returned to Xia''s house and gave the array machine to the old villa leader Xia. He also gave some black crystal stones for the repair and operation of the inn. When Qi''er and mei''er are sleeping, MI Chen says goodbye to Xia''s family and goes to the West polar sea. After all these years, I don''t know what happened to bodona and them? He is about to leave the planet. He wants to see the mermaid in his dream again. His childhood memories will never be forgotten. Michen didn''t send out a message with the spirit bead. He flew over the West polar sea and looked at the boundless sea. With the curly spray and the splashing water line, he recalled the memory of that time. He condenses a real gas shield, walks into the water gently, and slowly falls toward the bottom of the sea. When he enters the water, he does not splash a drop of spray. When Michen entered the deep sea, he looked around and saw an underwater palace thousands of miles away. Inside and outside the hall are hung red thick, with a pair of red thick tied into the big safflower, the window leaf door posted, golden red Da Xi word, it is very festive. In the hall, shrimps come in and turtles come out, shuttling constantly, ritual drummers and music sing together, and the joyful atmosphere infects the whole sea area. Inside the hall, there are three beautiful Keren. They are the three Mermaid sisters. Bodona is dressing her. Her beautiful cheeks are full of tears. Her long eyelashes are like two shadows. Michen saw that this is bonanna''s wedding. I don''t know what kind of person she will marry? He couldn''t help but move his body and quickly plunder towards the underwater palace. Chapter 337 In the underwater hall, Michen stops a hundred miles away, and he is relieved to see that the three sisters of bodona are all well. He watched them in silence. After a long time, he would turn and leave. At this time, there was bodona''s voice: "sister is useless, otherwise, sister will not marry that strange octopus." Bodona''s voice, with anger and remorse, was stunned by Michen. Is there any secret in it? "My sister is willing to marry. How can I blame my sister? As long as I can keep xijihai, I will do anything..." bonanna said with regret. Then she said, "let the second sister suffer. I will practice hard and break through to heaven as soon as possible. Then I''ll get you back!" As soon as Michen heard it, it seemed that there was a story in it. He stopped to turn around and flew back to the underwater palace. As soon as he came to the palace, he felt the ripple of water from a hundred miles away. As soon as Michen looked at it, he saw a huge welcoming team coming. The one in front of him was riding a boa constrictor in a wedding dress with a dark face. Even the darkest and darkest African friends on earth could not compare. However, under the water, he is very eye-catching. Qingbo, qingjiao, black faced and red clothes make people feel strange. The members of the wedding party are all Octopus aquarium. Some of them turn into human beings, and some of them are just their own. They have eight huge crab feet, bow and move forward. In their dull mouth, they also have conch like musical instruments, blowing out unexpected tones, which makes people laugh and cry. When Michen saw it, he didn''t show up in time. He wanted to see how the black chapter married. Fortunately, these Octopus speed is still very fast, less than a pillar of incense time, they came to the palace gate. At this time, bodona is also ready to be married. They are dressed in sea clothes, covering their private parts, revealing their white waist, and their extremely long and round legs. Every slight movement will cause heart rate fluctuations. Michelle can''t help sighing. The mermaid turns into a human. It''s better than all the women in the world! At the gate of the underwater hall, Da heizhang jumped out of the blue boa and walked towards the hall. When he turned to move forward, he startled Michen: "this, this, this big black chapter has two heads!" "Damn, how do you play? Is it one person or two? " Michen is totally confused. The black face as like as two peas in front of him is exactly the same as before. At this time, I heard two black mouths Arguing: "today is my wedding day, why let me be in the back, I want to go to the front..." "Let your fish stink. It''s better for me to marry a wife today. It''s cheaper for you to stick to my happiness..." another mouth said. Michen looked at them and didn''t know what to say for a moment. No wonder bodona said they were strange octopus. It''s so damn strange. When the conjoined big black chapter was arguing, he heard a baritone say: "don''t argue. I haven''t agreed to this marriage. You two black fish carbon, you have to pass me first!" Michen''s voice was made by condensation. Although it was plain, everyone could hear it clearly. "Who is it?"?! Dare to destroy the good things of grandfather Zhang Shen, don''t you know what it''s like to be eaten alive by fish? " Two black mouths roared at the same time. Chapter 338 As they roared, bodona also came to the outside of the hall. As they looked around, Michen walked out. As soon as he came out, he laughed at bodona and said, "sister Donna, I don''t agree with this marriage. How can you marry my sister while I''m away?" Bodona was stunned at first, and then recognized Michen. She couldn''t help exclaiming with great joy, "Michen, you''re back. Come on, come in and talk." Then he turned to Da heizhang and said, "Lord Zhang, please wait a moment. I''ll have a few words with my brother." Bodona''s reaction is very fast. She follows Michen''s words, and then quickly reaches out her catkin and beckons to Michen. Michen sweeps over, follows her and enters the hall. Da heizhang is stunned for a moment. As soon as Michen followed podona into the inner room, podona turned around, hugged him and said, "you miss us so much..." They turned into human figures, and they were more than two meters high. Her whole face was buried in her big twin peaks. Michen has a slight sense of suffocation in the soft and charming smell of whale. Instead of struggling, he closes his eyes and enjoys the rare warmth. Isn''t this the scene in his childhood dream? When bodona hugs Michen, Bonana and posina run over. They look at their elder sister and hold a man like this. They can''t help but stay in the same place for a moment. Because of her emotional excitement, bodona''s beautiful twin peaks rise and fall more intensely. Michen can clearly hear her "bang, bang" heartbeat, which is so crisp and powerful. It should be the most beautiful melody in the mermaid world. When bodona saw that her two sisters were coming, she slowly let go of Michen and said to them, "come on, come here. I''ve seen your Savior. He''s Michen. He''s the one you read every day!" Bonana and posina were stunned at first, then they ran over and hugged Michen. Before they could breathe, they were buried in the deep waves and let the waves rise and fall, enjoying the warmth on his face. "We miss you so much. I didn''t expect you to come at this time. It''s so nice..." said posina, choking. Bonana even cried out: "if you don''t come again, I, I may not see you in my life..." Michen wanted to comfort them, but his mouth could not speak at all. At this time, he was like a obedient child. "Sisters, well, your wish has been fulfilled. Now we have to face Zhang Shen." Said bodona, looking at her two sisters and holding her back. When the two sisters heard bodona''s words, they raised their heads and gently pushed Michen away with both hands, but they didn''t let go. Then they gazed at Michen together for a long time, and their faces were all pink. Now they thought that what they were holding was a mature man. Michen also looked at them and remembered the tragedy at that time. At this time, they were so beautiful and moving that any one who came out of the water would topple all living beings. He had a great comfort in his heart at this time. Fortunately, I didn''t give up at that time, otherwise it would be a lifelong regret! When Michen thought of this, he strengthened his belief. As long as he thought it was right and worth it, he would dare to do it! Otherwise, how can we harvest such a beautiful return! Chapter 339 Michen, who has been breathing slowly, also sees that the conjoined big black chapter is an old God. Bodona is the sixth level of Tianjing, Bonana is the fourth level of Tianjing. Posina is the youngest, but the highest level. She is the seventh level of Tianjing. Even big black chapter at this time also impatient, yelled in the outer Hall: "if you don''t send people out again, this God will come in and take people with him!" Michen looked at the anxious three sisters and asked, "does Nana''s sister want to marry this octopus?" "The second sister doesn''t like him at all. If the second sister doesn''t marry, he will kill us all and destroy this place, because we, the second sister, want to sacrifice herself to save our ancestral estate and our lives!" Said posina angrily. Bodona nodded her head and said angrily, "yes, it''s just a pain for the second sister..." As soon as Michen heard this, he immediately knew what was going on. He nodded to the three sisters and said, "you don''t have to worry. Nana''s sister doesn''t have to marry. It''s up to me. You all stay here. I''ll clean up the black carbon seal!" "You, you alone? He''s the old God... "The three sisters said in a startled voice at the same time. Michen smiles at them and says, "don''t worry..." Between the three sisters, Michen had already come outside. "I don''t agree with your marriage to Nanna''s sister," he said to the double headed black seal. "Please go back." "Fart! What are you?! Do you still need your consent for God''s marriage? " Double head black chapter roars a way. Michen also said coldly: "Ni Ma is a strange kind. Don''t you understand what I said? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll break off your head and use it as a chamber pot! " "Ha ha ha, your God grandfather wants to see how you break the law!" Another black chapter head laughs to say. Michen also laughed angrily: "you are such a strange kind of force Nanna to be a wife. I didn''t ask you to settle for it. It''s already cheap for you. You dare to play cool in front of me. It seems that if you don''t teach me a lesson, you really treat yourself as a god!" Before he finished, the double headed chapter blew at him with one punch. His temper was really explosive. Michen was just about to take the double headed chapter to test the divine body. Instead of dodging, he straightened his chest and welcomed it. "You little Japanese thief, I think you are looking for death!" As soon as he saw Michen''s reaction, he couldn''t get angry. Isn''t he completely contemptuous of himself. In boxing, he added some strength. Originally, he only wanted to teach Michen a lesson, not to hurt him; Double headed Zhang thinks that, no matter what, Michen is Bonana''s brother after all, and it''s not good to hurt too much at once, so he left some strength in his fist. Now, seeing that Michen despised himself so much, he didn''t have any feelings. While he was strengthening, he drank: "I can''t blame you. Go to die..." Bodona''s three sisters were also surprised to see that Michen didn''t evade the challenge. They cried out: "Michen, run away..." Before their words fell, they heard the sound of "touch", and Michen was blown upside down by the full blow. This fist is a powerful blow from an old brand Tianzun. Even if it is at the same level, it can''t stand it. Chapter 340 With Michen''s backward flight, the double headed black chapter said with a wild smile: "children who don''t know how to die... Ha ha ha..." The three sisters of bodona, on the other hand, rushed out of the room and swept toward Michen. The figure of the three people is extremely smart, just like a slightly frightened swan. When they were about to bend down, Michen stood up slowly, patted her chest and gave them a smile. Once again, bodona and her three men were shocked. They forgot to take back their bent figure. They just bowed their heads and looked up at Michen. Their beautiful eyes were full of surprise in every fan "Impossible, impossible..." at this time came the voice of double headed black chapter. Michen straightened bodona''s three sisters, Weiqu''s body, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." Double headed black chapter like a ghost, with the pace of Michen gently forward, he is also constantly backward. At this time, Zhang Yutou, who was originally in the back, also turned around and stood side by side, staring at Michen with his magnified eyes. When Michen saw the fear and timidity in the eyes of the four octopus, he said with a smile, "are you such a monster? It''s shameless of you to call yourself a God. You''re just going to give it to me... " Two headed black chapter four eyes blink, a pair of Octopus lips constantly closed, but did not make a sound, he did not know what to say. At this time, the three sisters of bodona, who are still in shock, stare at Michen and ask, "are you really OK?" Michen patted them on the chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." "I can''t believe that when you are young, you will be able to cultivate the immortal body. I and I will recognize you..." said double headed black Zhang angrily. As soon as he finished, he yelled at the aquarium octopus: "let''s go!" "Go? Is there such a cheap thing in the world? " As he was about to leave, he took back his leaning body, turned his head and said, "well, what do you want?" "Compensation And promise never to commit the West polar sea again Michen said coldly. Hearing the sound of ice in the air, the double headed black chapter shivers. The two fish heads line up again and stare at the four fish eyes. They are even more frightened and say: "you, you, you have broken through the xuanzun realm?" "What?!..." Bodona three people are also suddenly surprised, each stare at the United States eyes staring at meter morning. "You''ve got a bit of eye power. Take a blood oath immediately and make compensation, or you won''t leave here alive!" The rice morning didn''t again coagulate strength, but said gently. Although his tone was gentle, he didn''t dare to roll his eyes any more. He said, "I''ll pay, I swear..." Bodona''s three sisters were still in a state of emptiness at this time. Michen stretched out her hand and shook it in front of them. She called out softly: "beauty..." Three people this just muddled to return to a God, all stare rice morning one eye, then, some embarrassed "Luo, Luo" smile. "Go to collect the bill. Don''t be afraid of the black monster bleeding. Kill him!" Michen also said with a smile. This double headed black chapter originally wanted to leave. They couldn''t beat Michen, but Michen couldn''t hurt his own life. Now that Michen reaches xuanzun, it''s totally different. If a warrior breaks through the xuanzun realm, he doesn''t have to work hard to kill one Tianzun. Let alone say that one is ten, it''s not the same dish in the xuanzun realm; Otherwise, after killing Zong Wuhong, Michen would not escape so fast. Chapter 341 After double headed black Zhang made a blood oath and made a huge amount of compensation, Michen let him go. Bodona immediately called for all the festive decorations to be removed, and the whole Mermaid palace returned to normal. Although all the festive decorations have been removed, there are really happy laughter in the hall. Bodona''s three sisters turned back to their original shape and insisted that Michen sit on their backs. Then the three sisters carried Michen all over the West polar sea. Michen was sitting on her boneless waist, leaning forward and clinging to bodona''s naked back. Her hands naturally rested on her round shoulders. When bodona swam, her curly hair was flowing and uninhibited, inadvertently blocking Michen''s blurred vision and smelling the charming smell of whale, all of which seemed so unreal. And he really felt the warm temperature of bodona. At this time, Michen was completely intoxicated One by one, the three sisters changed to carry Michen. Michen had never been treated like this. But in his childhood dream, there was such a scene. It was so pleasant to ride on the back of a mermaid and swim in the vast sea. In recent days, the whole west polar sea has left the figure of Michen. Unfortunately, there is no camera on koha. Otherwise, this is a memory worth cherishing. At this time, Michen can only engrave this beauty in his mind Every time I return to the mermaid palace, the three sisters turn into human figures again. They are completely naked without clothes. They seem to be so natural, without any affectation. When Michen looked at them vaguely, he felt that there should not be such things as clothes in the world. They were too vulgar and covered too much beauty. However, these charming sceneries withered lonely in this extremely vulgar thing Happy time always goes by too fast. Michen and the three Extreme Beauties embrace each other and leave. In their peak milk, his face is covered with the smell of whale in the milk, and Michen is also deeply absorbed. This may be a farewell memory, but he is reluctant to give up Looking up from the deep sea, you can see tens of thousands of fish constantly shuttling and swimming, such as the spirit in the blue sea. The sun shines on the sea, and the blue water on the top becomes golden. It makes people feel that there is hope. Michen left plenty of resources for the three sisters. How he hoped that they would have the ability to protect themselves without themselves. He didn''t want to hurt them again. At this time, the mermaid hall has been protected by the top sky array. Outside the hall, there are three sea beauties. They are looking at Michen''s gradually turbid figure. They are not willing to give up their tears one by one. Their originally upturned eyelashes are also melted by the hot tears, and their eyelids are bound up. Michen didn''t let them out of the sea. He was afraid that their beauty would surprise the world, which would bring danger to them. It could be regarded as the last protection he made when he said goodbye! When he swam to the sea, his spirit did not leave the mermaid hall. Looking at the three sisters, he felt infinite warmth in his heart. When he came to the sea, Michen took out a turtle fairy boat. The whole man lay down, looked up at the blue sky, separated a wisp of spirit, and sailed toward Shatuo. Chapter 342 Michen first came to Haqi City, which is also the nearest city to Shatuo. It is under the control of Zhao Meng. He wants to see what changes have taken place in his jurisdiction over the years. After several miles outside the city, he slowly descended and walked to the gate. Unexpectedly, he found that many people from other cities were constantly pouring into the city. There were many people at the gate, all with children, old and young, looking very poor. Michen asked a middle-aged man, "elder brother, why don''t you go to town?" The middle-aged man took a look at Michen, then looked at his wife, children and children lying on the ground, and then said painfully: "it seems that the young master still doesn''t know that this year''s natural disaster, every family has no harvest. There are plenty of grain depots in haqicheng, and relief is given every day. For the sake of his wife and children''s lives, we have to hurry to come, but there are too many people coming, so we have to wait in line... Alas......". After listening to the middle-aged people''s words, Michen looked at it. It''s true that there are nearly 100 disaster spots in the city of Haqi. In front of each disaster spot, there are long lines of more than ten miles, one by one ragged, haggard and hungry. It makes Michen frown. He didn''t expect that the disaster would be so serious, because there were soldiers to maintain the whole order. Michen looked back outside the city. The refugees were still coming. He thought, this is just a city. I don''t know what other cities are like? Worried, he left the middle-aged man and hurried to the city. On both sides of the city gate, there were a group of soldiers guarding the city. They didn''t search the people who entered the city very strictly. The guards were all recruits who had been in the city for a few years. They didn''t know Michen. They also made a simple inquiry about Michen before they were released. Michen goes directly to the Lord''s mansion and tells the guards that he wants to see the Lord. The guards of the Lord''s mansion say that the Lord is no longer there and ask him to come back another day. "Then let the other steward come to see me!" Michen said slowly. The guard saw that the young man didn''t know what to do, so he yelled, "this is the city Lord''s mansion. Do you want to see anyone you want? Go away quickly, don''t interfere with official business! " "What I do is official business. If I don''t report, I''ll ask you!" Michen said coldly. "Joke, why do you ask me to be guilty? I didn''t break the law. Besides, is it up to you?" The guard said angrily. At this time, several other guards also gathered around, one of them said: "Captain, just catch him and wait for deputy Lord Luo to come back to deal with him..." "No, we are the army of the rice family. We can''t arrest people at will. This is what the city leader of Zhao ordered repeatedly." Said the captain gravely. After listening, Michen nodded in his heart. It seems that rocky is a good manager. When they were making a noise, they saw several people striding forward in the distance. As soon as the captain saw them, he quickly welcomed them up and said aloud, "I''ve seen Deputy Lord Luo. There''s a man here who wants to see Lord Zhao. We said that Lord Zhao is not here. We told him not to go. You''ve come back just in time." That Luo Vice City Lord a listen, also tight walked a few steps, came to rice morning in front of, when he saw rice morning, can''t help but be stunned. Michen is also staring at him. Michen still remembers that this man''s name is Luo lie. At that time, he also made a lot of contributions. He is also very capable. He deliberately didn''t say it first. He wants to see if there are still people who remember him after so many years. After staring at Michen for a long time, he finally wriggled his lips and asked, "are you, are you mi Shuai?" Chapter 343 Hear Luo lie ask out this sentence, all people are stunned, this name they are too familiar with, too familiar with, everyone''s eyes, all looked at Mi Chen. The guard who said he wanted to catch Michen just now began to tremble. Michen nodded with a smile and said, "rolie, you haven''t changed. You''re still the same." He did not directly answer Luo lie, Luo lie a listen, this is not mi Shuai''s voice is who! He immediately knelt down on one knee and was so excited that his eyes were moist. He said in a loud voice: "my subordinate Luo lie, see Mi Shuai!" Immediately after everyone, they all knelt down to pay homage, and the team leader also cried in secret: "my God, it almost made a big mistake!" Michen picked up Luo lie and motioned to the others to forgive him. Luo lie took Michen''s hand and walked in: "Mi Shuai, you''ve finally come back. Luo Shuai and our brothers, you can''t even think about it. Ha ha, if they know the news, they don''t know what will happen..." Entering the city Lord''s mansion, Michen sat directly on his head and listened to him say slowly: "when I came here, I saw hungry people everywhere. What''s the matter?" "Back to MI Shuai, this year is a rare year. Most areas of our country have no harvest. We can only do our best to shake up the disaster. No, I just came back from the disaster. Lao Zhao went to Luo Shuai. We are discussing countermeasures." Luo lie said after a quick ceremony. "Is there no earthquake in Wangting?" Michen asked again. "Back to mishai, because the disaster area is too large, Wang Ting''s grain storage is limited, a total of nearly 100 million people were affected, it''s really a drop in the bucket." Luo lie said anxiously. Michen nodded: "it''s really very serious. Let''s go and see Luo Shuai." Luo lie quickly confessed for a while, walked out of the city Lord''s mansion with MI Chen, and Mi Chen took other spaceships and flew directly to xiaran county. The territory of the city is forbidden to fly, and Michen doesn''t want to break the law, but now he is in a hurry to make an exception. A few hours later, the spaceship came to xiaran county. Michen landed the spaceship directly at the gate of Shuai Fu. The guards of Shuai Fu were about to scold him when Luo lie and a young man came out. Luo lie often came to Shuai Fu. These guards knew each other, so they stopped their mouths and didn''t scold him. "Lord Luo, how did you fly directly to the gate of the mansion?" The captain asked curiously. As soon as his words came down, he heard Luo lie yell: "don''t you bow to welcome Mi Shuai back to the mansion!". His voice, showing a sense of dignity, those guards a listen, first a Leng, and then all over the reaction. "Welcome Mi Shuai back home!..." As soon as they got to the door, they all bowed and said, "my subordinates are waiting to see Mi Shuai. Welcome Mi Shuai back to his house..." Michen said with a smile: "brothers, get up, I miss you so much! Ha ha ha... " When they close behind, rocky runs up and hugs Michen. Qin Tai and Wu Xiong also say out loud: "Mi Shuai, I want to die, ha ha ha..." Chapter 344 Mo Heng is a big fool. He turns around with Michen. Dozens of people walk into the mansion together in a very happy atmosphere. Michen doesn''t want to be a handsome man, but rocky pushes him away. Michen knows that he is just a passer-by. Although this is his own territory, who knows whether he will have a chance to come back after this farewell? He must give rocky due respect. In the process of flying all the way, he saw that the cities were in good order, with strict discipline, and he was very satisfied. It was a blessing for the people to have such a leader in a place. "I''d like to know if you have any good plans for the present disaster." Said Michen. For a moment, you and I talked about it. They are also anxious about it. Eight cities have taken in nearly 20 million victims. If it goes on like this for a long time, there will be no guarantee for military supplies. If there is a military mutation, it will be troublesome. The situation in the eight cities is still better. In those outer cities, even the bark and clay have been eaten up, which is really miserable; I also heard that many people have died of starvation in some places. The whole situation is urgent. If there is no good way, more and more people will die of starvation. After all, there is still no good way, and Michen can see that they regard themselves as saviors. Michen took out a prescription and said seriously, "all generals, listen to the order!" "Tiger They all stood up and lined up to answer in unison. "Eight cities should take herbs according to this prescription at the same time. The more, the better. Gather in the school yard in three days. No mistake is allowed!" As soon as Michen finished, there was another voice: "tiger!" "Another thing is to send people to invite all the Dan pharmacists here. The more, the better. Those who don''t come will be punished strictly. Those who don''t come will be rewarded. They will come to the school and meet in three days. Marshal Luo is in charge of this matter. Qin Tai and I will go to the king''s court together." "Tiger! Tiger! Tiger Michen steps down from the stage and invites rocky up. He flies directly to the royal court with Qin Tai. Although Michen was granted the title of "king of one word side by side", he had never been to the royal court, and the king had never seen it. On the way to Wangting, he saw that the disaster area was really large and there were victims everywhere. Michen could not help speeding up his flight. Within a day, he came outside the palace. The palace is heavily guarded. As soon as Michen and Qin Tai arrive at the door, someone comes up to ask about these things. There''s no need for Michen to open his mouth. Then Qin Tai shouts out: "I''m here side by side. I''d like to see you..." The guard was stunned. He had never heard of the title of "king with one word", but Qin Tai was a real general. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He would rather believe that this kind of thing has something than nothing. If it can''t be done well, he would have to lose his head. He hastened to say: "please wait a moment for the king and the general, and the younger one will report it." After a while, he saw Prince Sha Tuoba and general liefeng trotting out of the hall. He heard him shout: "open the main gate and welcome the king side by side with the highest etiquette." Michen also took a few steps, went forward and said, "I''ve seen the prince! I''ve seen the general The prince and gale also saluted: "I''ve seen the king side by side!" As soon as the court etiquette was over, Sha Tuoba took Michen''s hand and gazed at him for a long time. Then, he said with a smile, "the king is more and more beautiful and free, which is really the envy of the prince." Michen smiles and praises the prince. They look like brothers and walk into the hall together. Gale and Qin Tai followed, and the guards all looked silly. They have been on duty for many years and have never seen a senior official enjoy such treatment. The guard who reported to him was even more shocked. He said in secret: Fortunately, he handled it properly, otherwise he would be full of disaster! A cold sweat, at this time, has been flowing down from his forehead. Chapter 345 As soon as Michen entered the hall, the king stepped down to greet him. Michen also took a few steps to salute the king and said, "Michen, please see the king!" "Ha ha, Wang Wai Li, look at the seat!" The king also said happily. The Minister of culture and military of the left and right also saluted Michen. When they saw that Michen was so young, they were stunned and agreed with each other. When Michen sat down, the king said, "I don''t know if the king is facing the court today. Is there anything important to discuss?" "I''m here for the disaster. I wonder if the king has a good plan?" Michen is not polite and says directly. On hearing this, the king immediately looked sad and said, "I''m worried about this. Do you know what I can do?" "Weichen has a way to alleviate the disaster quickly, but he needs the support of the king." Michen road. "You don''t have to be polite to me, but I will give you my full support." The king was excited. Michen took out a prescription for the pill, and explained that the pill made from this prescription can be eaten by ordinary people for five days without starvation. Then, he said the method of shaking disaster again. The king was overjoyed to hear that. If this method works, it can quickly alleviate the disaster. In the future, he will not be afraid of the disaster any more. As long as he reserves more of this pill, it is not like grain. It can''t be broken after ten or eight years. He immediately issued a decree, ordering the prince to supervise and fully cooperate with Michen''s earthquake action. All the civil and military ministers were also very excited, one by one scrambling to participate in the earthquake action. The king and the Prince wanted to stay in Michen and stay in the king''s court for more time. He refused their kindness and gave them some pills. The generals were excited one by one. With these pills, the combat power of Shatuo would be improved a lot. The prince and Fenglie send Michen to the fairy boat. When Qin Tai comes up, Michen waves to them, and the fairy boat flies to xiaran county. When the prince and liefeng returned to the palace, the king said solemnly: "no matter who it is, it is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the king''s territory! Our Shatuo kingdom is under the protection of the king, and it will be peaceful for a long time All the ministers said in unison: "honor the king''s order!" When Michen returns to xiaran County, he drinks with those brothers who live and die that night. They are all very excited and dry. While drinking, Michen finds that he is looking at himself, and then turns to rocky. He stares at Su Yan''er, and Michen almost forgets it. Looking at Su Yan''er''s eyes to rocky, he knows what''s going on. Michen immediately put down his glass and said, "brothers, is there anyone less to drink today?" Everyone was stunned, and then heard the big fool say: "yes, without Miss Su, he was collected by Luo Shuai, ha ha ha..." Then everyone began to coax, which made rocky a little embarrassed. He said: "don''t, don''t joke, brothers. Marriage is not something I want to do alone. It''s only with Miss Su''s consent..." As soon as Michen heard it, it seemed that rocky really had an idea for Su Yan''er, so he went to Su Yan''er''s hiding place. Chapter 346 Su Yan''er is at a loss when she looks at Mi Chen. She opens her eyes and looks at Mi Chen. "Yan''er girl, why don''t you come out to see me? Come and have a drink with me." Michen said with a smile. At this time, everyone knew that Su Yan''er had been secretly looking at them, and was a little embarrassed for a while. Su Yan''er said to MI Chen: "son... Oh, no, little girl, please say hello to Wang!" "It''s all courtroom etiquette. Here they call me Mi Shuai and brother. You still call me childe, so I can listen comfortably." Mi Chen said while holding Su Yan''er''s hand and came to the hall. "Brothers, what about the beauties I recommend? How about that? " Said Michen aloud. "Good, good, Miss Su is very good!" And they all answered. "So... What do you think of her as your sister-in-law?" Michen said aloud again. When they heard this, they didn''t know what Michen meant. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Su Yan''er is also stunned, rocky is stunned there, thought: finished, he did not share, I can''t and Mi Shuai to grab a woman. When Michen saw that the atmosphere below was a bit wrong, he immediately realized that he didn''t express his meaning clearly just now. "I mean, Ben Shuai is going to be a matchmaker today. Where''s rocky?" Said Michen aloud. "The end will be here!" As soon as Rocky heard it, Michen spoke in military language and immediately came forward to answer. Michen came to rocky, took his hand, and then came to Su Yan''er. He took Su Yan''er''s hand again, and then said to the people, "I''m going to be a matchmaker today. This is my first time to be a matchmaker. Here, I''ll formally introduce Su Yan''er to rocky. I don''t know if you two want to!" Michen said, we finally understand his meaning, all together looking at rocky and Su Yan''er. Su Yan''er''s face suddenly turned pink and rosy. When she lowered her head slightly, she did not forget to glance at rocky. Rocky is also handsome and blushes. He stares at Su Yan''er, and then says very seriously: "I, rocky, would like to, and swear to be good to Su all my life!..." The crowd cried "yes!" Later, he turned his eyes to Su Yan''er. Su Yan''er''s pretty face was even more red. She said like a mosquito: "I, I depend on the master..." The people at the bottom cried, "I didn''t hear you, I didn''t hear you..." Su Yan''er couldn''t help it. He still lowered his head and said in a more emphatic tone, "I''m all in the master''s hands." "Good, good!..." Cried the crowd. Michen put Su Yan''er''s hand on Rocky''s and said, "Yan''er is a strange woman, and I asked her father and daughter to come here. You should treat her well!" Rocky was very excited. He looked at Michen gratefully. Then he nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Michaelis. I promise rocky that I will be good to Miss Su all my life!" Michen nodded, patted rocky on the shoulder, and then drank: "wine..." For a moment, the main hall was fried again. Rocky and Su Yan''er raised their glasses and toasted Michen. Michen drank it all and said, "I sincerely wish you all!" "Thank you, marshal! Thank you, young master They both said in unison. This wine, has been drinking to five, everyone is not tired, Su Yan''er for them, made a night of fairy tea, her heart, at this time, also very happy, her life has been entrusted, and is the person you like, for a woman, what is also extravagant? Chapter 347 Before dawn, all the men went to inspect the disaster. Su Yan''er was the only one sitting in the hall in a daze. She recalled a picture of being humiliated in Qingnan City, and now she thought about her life. All this was given by young master MI, and this is his territory. She must help rocky to protect this pure land. The next day, there was a mountain of herbs in the school field, and there were nearly a thousand Dan pharmacists. To refine this kind of primary Dan medicine, you only need to have the level of a small Dan master. This became a good opportunity for those primary Dan masters to practice. Michen asked all the elixirs to arrange well, and then told them the main points of refining. With a command, the elixirs began to operate, and the temperature of the whole school field began to rise with the fire. The refined pills were taken away by the soldiers directly in charge and put into dozens of large boxes in front of Michen. Then they were registered and put into storage. Then Lodge supervised the distribution, and each city and government quickly distributed them to the next level. This kind of scene can be seen everywhere in Shatuo, and the whole country is in a climax of alchemy. Less than a week later, the disaster situation was under control. Half a month later, the disaster situation in the whole country was over, and the victims gradually returned home to prepare for the coming year. The alchemists made great contributions this time, and everyone was rewarded accordingly. At this time, Shatuo was in jubilation, and the king held a major consolation ceremony. The neighboring country, which originally wanted to wait for the disaster to worsen, also gave up the idea of taking advantage of the fire and looting. Michen also said goodbye to his brothers and went to the upper house. It''s almost time to make an appointment with Leng Bingya. After killing Li Tianxing, he has to go to xuanjizong to meet Yichan, and finally return to zongmen to prepare for the fight for the quota. There is another worry in Michen''s heart, that is Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi. They should be young boys and girls. I don''t know how they are now. Anyway, they are also disciples in their own name. Thinking of this, he changed his direction and flew to the once cold mountain village. Thousands of miles away from the mountain village, there are many people around the gate of a city, tearing with the officers and soldiers. It seems that these people want to tear up the wanted notice on the city wall, but the officers and soldiers won''t let them. But there are too many people, but there are few officers and soldiers, so they are finally torn down. When the people were happy, they saw that a large group of officers and soldiers rushed out of the city and surrounded them. The people were in a panic for a moment, and they were still arguing loudly. As soon as he got curious, he quickly came to the gate of the city to listen to what the people were saying. According to common sense, this kind of situation rarely happens. How dare the people tear the notice of the government? This is really strange. One thing is certain, that is, this notice contradicts the public sentiment, causing strong dissatisfaction among the people. "Arrest all these Untouchables!" Roared the leader. "Why arrest us? We didn''t violate the law. The two people you wanted are not robbers. They are good people!" "Yes, why do you call them robbers?" "We don''t have a way to live anyway. We''ll fight with them!..." "Fight! It''s a fight It''s hard... " Chapter 348 At one time, the common people were excited and took out their farming tools one by one. They wanted to fight with the officers and soldiers. Although the officers and men all raised their spears, they looked at the leader. "Didn''t you hear that? Catch them all, and don''t let any of them go. These Dalits must be in a gang with those two strong thieves. Otherwise, they won''t have the confidence to fight against the government! " Roared the leader. At this time, many people began to rush out, and the officers and soldiers also began to fight. For a time, all kinds of equipment kept touching each other. In a short time, there were injuries. Some people fell to the ground, and some officers and soldiers were injured. However, more and more people wanted to rescue their relatives. They had to work in concert with each other. The officers and soldiers were already unable to support themselves, and many of them were injured by the people. When he saw that the common people had the upper hand, he watched the change. After all, he didn''t know what was going on. Among these people, there are also a lot of junior and intermediate martial arts men. The leader of the group looks bad and turns around and runs towards the city. The people didn''t embarrass the soldiers too much. At this time, the people gathered nearly a thousand people and blocked the whole gate. Seeing the leader run away, everyone could not help shouting: "good, good, good..." "We can''t live any more, we''re going back!" Someone yelled. "Reverse... Reverse..." "Go, let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion and drive the dog city Lord out of Yuebai city!..." I don''t know who yelled again. Then, one by one, people excitedly went to the city. More and more people gathered on the road. When they arrived at the city leader, there were nearly ten thousand people, and the momentum was really not small. At this time, the square of the city''s main mansion was already full of people, and the city''s main mansion had laid heavy troops to keep all these people out, so that they would not rush forward. Dozens of people who rushed in front of them were also injured and fell to the ground by officers and soldiers. The people behind quickly pulled them back to the crowd, and the two sides began to confront each other. The leader of Yuebai city is called Gou Fen. He is overbearing and collects exorbitant taxes. He doesn''t care at all. If the city people resist, they will be more severely criticized. Many people give up their families and businesses and flee to other places in order to survive. A year ago, a pair of chivalrous thieves came to the city. They robbed the rich and helped the poor. After taking the rich''s ill gotten gains, they scattered them all to the poor people. Almost all the poor people in Yuebai city received the favor of them. When I saw that the government wanted them as robbers, they were very dissatisfied. If such people were to be arrested, what was the reason that day?! And they, the suffering people, have no life to live. They are bound to live in the shadow of struggle. Michen got a general understanding of the situation from the people around him. It seems that this is the official coercion against the people, and the two chivalrous people are really admired. No wonder so many people hold injustice for them. In this situation of oppression for a long time, there will be resistance. "Come out of here Let''s work hard!... " Come out Come out... Come out! " With the prolongation of the confrontation, more and more people gathered around. Now there are nearly 20000 people, and their momentum has doubled. The officers and soldiers who are guarding them are beginning to be overwhelmed. They are forced to retreat slowly. Just at this time, a few people came out of the city Lord''s mansion. The leader was a general. He stood in front of the mansion and said loudly, "please be quiet and listen to me..." "You and Lord gou are together. Go back and let Gou Fen come out..." "Go back! Let Gou Fen come out... Come out... " Chapter 349 People didn''t listen to him at all. The Malay general was a strong man in the land. He had to condense his anger and continue to say loudly: "I have discussed with Lord Gou. I think you are being encouraged. I don''t care about your crime. Let''s go!" As soon as he finished speaking, the people of the city were even more boiling: "we have to contend with him and fight hard!" Come out!... " As soon as Malay saw it, his face sank and he said, "general, I limit you to disband in half an hour. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! Hum As soon as he finished, he turned and walked towards the city Lord''s mansion. The people were still there, and some of them were ready to rush in. Just at this time, he saw a large group of officers and soldiers coming from the city gate. Michen glanced at them and found that there were nearly ten thousand people. If we add the original officers and soldiers, the number of them was close to twenty thousand. Among these troops, there were many soldiers in civilian clothes. As soon as these officers and men arrived, they immediately surrounded all the people, including Michen. When the siege was completed, a man with a big belly in Chinese clothes came out of the main mansion. He was over 50 years old, with fat face and eyes like beans. He walked to the gate of the mansion, followed by the horse general who stood beside the man with a big belly in Chinese clothes. This man is the leader of Yuebai City: Gou Fen. These people are not afraid of being surrounded. Instead, they call and scold more fiercely. As soon as they see Gou Fen appear, they immediately shout in unison: "Gou Fen, get out of the more hundred cities... Get out of the more hundred cities..." Gou Fendou''s eyes narrowed and said: "You cheap things, is this going to be reversed?"?! If I don''t give you some strength, I don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes. Hum Take all these scumbags and send them to do hard labor. Those who resist will be killed! " After a hesitation, Ma Wei immediately replied, "yes, Lord of the city!" Have you heard the words of the Lord? Let''s go The officers and men roared: "yes!..." After that, the arrest action was immediately taken. Tens of thousands of people showed up and were ready to fight with each other. Just at this time, two figures suddenly came down from the sky and cried out: "don''t hurt the people. If you have seed, come to me!" This person condenses gas and sends out, let everyone for one Zheng, everybody raises the head to look to the sky together. Michen also swept past with his spirit, and saw that the two masked people were not very tall, and one of them was a woman. At first, he only knew that they were two people, but he didn''t know that there was a woman among them. The man who cheered would not be very old to hear. At most, he was 16 years old. At this time, they were in the air, staring at Gou Fen and Malay. Those people and officers and soldiers also stopped their movements. The eyes of the officers and soldiers looked at the city Lord and Malay, and the eyes of the people looked at the two people in the air. Gou Fen, who was going to turn around and enter the mansion, also stopped. He and Malay both looked at the two men in the air. At this time, dozens of warriors rushed out of the city Lord''s house and stood in front of them to stab them in the air defense. But the people of the city cried out in unison: "righteous, let''s go! They''re going to get you. Let''s go! Leave us alone... " Chapter 350 "I''m sorry to you folks, it''s the two of us who have implicated you. Please leave. We''ll deal with it here..." the man in the air said aloud. "Hahaha, it''s too late now. Don''t try to leave any of them. Take all of them for me. Go and kill those two thieves!" As soon as Gou Fen saw that the opportunity to catch all came, he roared fiercely. In the air, the two of them can''t help but drink and rush to gou Fen together. The dozens of warriors are also divided into a group to kill them. Michen had already seen the realm of the two men in the air. The man was only the earth master, and the woman was even only the eighth level of the earth master. Among the martial arts, there were several earth masters. If the two of them jumped at each other like this, it would be a lot of bad luck. He was also ready to rescue at any time, but Michen wanted to see if the two men had any extraordinary means of attack. Just as the dozen soldiers who came to meet them were about to come in front of them, they suddenly disappeared from the air. Then came the scream of the warrior, and the strong blocked the attack. Although they are invisible, they can''t avoid the spirit of Kai Mi Chen. When he sees their skills, he is stunned. They use their own Yuan Xi stealth and Tian Li Zhi. Only they can use Tian Li Zhi on koha, and there are a few people he teaches. Others can''t use it. Looking at their age, they are similar to Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi. He has already determined that they are the apprentices he is going to visit. Michen really didn''t expect that when they were young, they made such a magnificent thing. He couldn''t help but have some fluctuations in his heart. His original decision was right. He (she) didn''t disgrace himself. Michen couldn''t help but praise them in his heart. He also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he changed his direction this time. Under the current situation, the two little guys must not be good. The consequences are really unimaginable. Some things are really helped by God. It''s really not easy for them to reach this level at their present age. It seems that they have been practicing very hard, and Michen can''t help feeling relieved. And at this time, those who respect the strong, are also facing the air, with all their strength to attack a blow. Because both sides are in the same realm. Although they can''t see Zhuo Tian''s brother and sister, they can still capture their action track from the spatial fluctuation when they are flying at a high speed. From this point, Michen can see that his (her) experience is not enough and needs to be honed. Especially Zhuo Yiyi''s fluctuation is more obvious, these guys really attack her, only two people attack Zhuo Tian. Zhuo Yiyi couldn''t take the attack of these genuine and powerful people. Once he was hit, he would die. Zhuo day a see, completely ignore to attack to own strength way, he didn''t hesitate, direct extremely quick swept to Zhuo Yi. He wants to block all attacks for his sister. Even if he dies, he won''t let his sister be hurt by others. This is his promise to his sister, and also his responsibility and obligation to be a brother! He (she) two people, have to show oneself, and at this time, that several heavy blows, see to blow on Zhuo Tian''s body. Zhuo Yiyi looked at it and exclaimed: "brother, don''t!..." However, it''s too late. She just wants to block these attacks for her brother, but with her current cultivation and speed, she can''t do it at all. Zhuo Yiyi closes her eyes in despair. She doesn''t want to see a scene more painful than her own death happening in front of her eyes Chapter 351 Tens of thousands of people in the city cried out: "Xiashi, get out of the way! Quick... " "Kill him!" Gou City Lord also loudly shouts a way. Zhuo Tian is also a big drink, coagulation sent all real Qi to defend, at the same time also ten fingers even play, he is dead, also want to fight a fish dead net broken, only in this way, sister has the chance to escape. And Zhuoyi didn''t want to escape at all. If her brother died, she would fight to death here and avenge her brother with her own life! Just when everyone thought that this was an inevitable tragedy, this tragedy did not happen as imagined. The attacks of those dizun masters seemed to be blocked by something. They couldn''t attack Zhuo Tian, and all of them dissipated in a flash. Zhuo Tian''s finger force attacked those people without any hindrance. When they found out, they were all startled and immediately defended, but it was too late. Under Zhuo Tian''s Tianli''s finger, these local dignitaries were injured to varying degrees. For a moment, they were humming. Lord Gou, Malay and all the officers, soldiers and common people were stunned by this sudden change Zhuo Tian is extremely surprised. He has never heard of such a casting ability. Only super abnormal strongmen can have such accomplishments. There are not many such people on the whole planet. How can he be here? And help yourself?! Zhuo Yiyi after hearing, many screams, she determined that this is not from her brother, immediately opened the beautiful eyes in surprise, staring at this one, can''t believe her eyes. She looked at her brother intact, and at many injured strong men. For a moment, she was stunned. "What are you doing?"?! Quick, quick to kill him (her).... "Gou Fen first came back and yelled. When the strong wanted to fight again, a baritone said slowly, "who dares to hurt my apprentice?" Michen''s voice was directed. The warriors, Gou Fen and Malay felt the eardrum vibration and pain, and the color of their faces changed. However, other people didn''t feel any different when they heard what they were saying. Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi both can''t believe their ears. Is it really the master he (she) thinks about day and night? impossible! There is such a coincidence in the world. Is the master always around to protect himself?! When they slowly look back, they see a rising figure in the crowd. Although they haven''t seen it for eight or nine years, they will never admit that it''s not the master. Who is it?! He (she) two people a look, immediately fly to, both sides kneel down in the air together, a time of tears, Qi Qi called: "master...". Then he fell down and wept, happiness really came too suddenly, he (she) two people, completely unprepared. Michen looked at their trembling bodies and felt excited. Then he slowly stretched out his hands and helped them up. Chapter 352 "Tianer, Yiyi, that''s very good. I''m worthy of being my disciple! Come on, let master have a good look at you... "Michen said slowly. Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi take off the mask together, revealing the faces of two young boys and girls. The boy is so handsome, and the girl is too delicate, just like an ice carved jade peck. When everyone saw that there were only two people who caused such a big disturbance, such as some pretty boys and girls, they could not help being dumb. After standing for a while, they heard the people shouting: "good job Your brother is a good man! " "We thank you both and we will remember your kindness. Good job Good job!... " Gou Fen, Malay and those martial arts people have already felt an irresistible threat from the strength of Michen''s words. They all know that even if all of them add up, they are not enough for this person. His accomplishments are too high, and they are simply unfathomable. At this time, all of these people were timid. They all stayed in the same place and did not dare to move. What''s more, they did not dare to disturb the mutual recognition of master and apprentice Michen. What is a strong man? With this kind of power is not angry but powerful! It''s nice to see the two little guys come out so handsome. Michen''s heart fluctuated again. Thinking about what they looked like at that time, and now, he said excitedly: "let''s talk about it later. What do you want to do with it? Do as you wish! " Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi, after giving a gift to Michen, said: "yes! Please wait a moment, master. We''ll go home with master when we deal with this Michen nodded and said, "go." As they turned around, Michen scattered a field, covering all the soldiers and officers in it. These people immediately felt that a huge invisible pressure was coming, and their bodies could not help themselves. The weapons in the hands of nearly 20000 officers and soldiers slowly fell to the ground, and the whole main square of the city kept making "jingle" and "bang". Dozens of warriors have become lambs to be slaughtered, including goufen and Malay. They stare in horror, looking at the approaching Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi. With the cold sweat, their faces turn to ashes. Those common people looked at it, and they were very excited and cried out: "good! Good! Kill Gou Fen! Kill him!... " "Young Xia, kill him and avenge my daughter!..." "Kill him, young Xia. Please kill him and ask him to pay for my son''s life!" Then, all the people roared together: "kill Kill Kill!... " The roar of tens of thousands of people reverberated in the sky of Yuebai city for a long time With their shouts, more and more people gathered, and soon they reached nearly 100000. Zhuo Tian came to gou Fen and said, "Gou Fen, you have committed many crimes. You deserve to die. You can never forgive me!" Gou Fen struggled desperately, trying to escape, but he also broke away a lot. He said in a loud voice: "as long as you let me go, I''ll promise everything. The city Lord will let you sit, my property will be given to you, and my beautiful women will all belong to you. As long as you let me go, as long as you let me go... Ah..." He didn''t finish his words, he was killed by Zhuo Tian''s clap. With his scream, his whole head was smashed. Zhuo Tian in this palm, blessed the divine body skill, he wants this scum spirit form all perish, forbid him to have the next life to harm people!! "Good Good job Good job!... " "My daughter, my son, my parents, your great enmity has finally come to an end. You can rest in peace... Wuwuwuwu..." The whole square was filled with cheers, the sound of consolation after revenge, and the sound of crying after revenge Chapter 353 When they saw Zhuo Tian''s methods, they were extremely afraid, and some of them were incontinent. Zhuo Yiyi sweeps the array beside him. Zhuo Tian turns around and pats Malay to death with his palm. Then he shoots ten fingers in succession and destroys the accomplishments of those martial arts practitioners, so that they can never harm anyone again. After he had cleaned up the warriors, he stood up in the air and said loudly, "please choose a new city Lord, who can make everyone live a good life. If he dares not to think about the people, you can abolish him at any time. This struggle is his end!" "We choose young Xia to be the city leader. We all believe in you!" The people cried together. "Thank you for your kindness! Our brothers and sisters are not here. Please choose someone else. " After Zhuo Tian finished, he said to the officers and soldiers: "I can''t help but forgive you this time. Those who are willing to go home will go on duty, but never bully the people. Do you hear me clearly?" "Thank you for not killing me, young Xia! We can''t help it. No one wants to do it to his fellow villagers. We will remember what you said and never bully them! " The officers and soldiers all said one after another. He was quite clear about the situation of Yuebai City, so he pointed out a few honest and kind-hearted villagers and asked them to preside over the election of the new city leader. He and his sister went back to Michen and called out: "Shifu...". Michen knew what he meant, so he nodded and said, "well done! Come on, let''s go home. " Looking at the young and mature Zhuo Tian, he was really pleased to have such a disciple. As soon as they heard it, the two little guys answered "yes", then one on each side, holding Michen''s hand, flew to the blue sky together, and soon disappeared The master and apprentice came to a hidden place in a deep mountain, where there were several houses hidden in the dense forest, which was very quiet. Not long after Michen left, Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi came here to live in seclusion. They were dedicated to cultivation and never let go. They remembered every word of Michen and did not dare to forget it for a moment. As soon as Michen entered the thatched cottage, he saw a picture of a handsome young man hanging in the middle of the thatched cottage. This is exactly who he was a few years ago. Zhuo Yiyi saw that Michen didn''t move when he looked at the portrait. He quickly came forward and said, "master, this is painted by my apprentice. I''m sorry for making you ugly." Michen pulled xiaoyiyi to her side, gently stroked her head, and said with a smile: "very good! It''s a good painting. Am I really so smart? " "Yes, Shifu is 100 times better than the painting. Oh, no! Is a thousand times, ten thousand times... "Zhuo Yiyi said with coquetry. "Master, please take a seat, sister. Go to make tea for master." Zhuo Tian said. "Yes, brother, just a moment, master. Yiyi''s tea is delicious. Hee hee..." Zhuo Yiyi said happily. When Yiyi was making tea, Michen took Zhuo Tian''s hand and carefully looked at it for a while, saying: "have you suffered a lot these years?" "Master, no, this is nothing! I dare not forget the teacher''s instruction. We must not disgrace you Zhuo Tian''s face was full of determination. Chapter 354 "Master, drink tea..." at this time, Yiyi sounded like a crisp bell. Michen took the cup, took a sip and said: "xiaoyiyi''s tea art is really good! Come on, sit down with your brother and have tea "Thank you, master!" Two people happily said, also sat down on the chair. The master and the apprentice enjoyed the happiness of reunion. Michen gave them advice again, taught them all the mysteries and understandings without reservation, and gave them the supernatural power and the step of shrinking the sky. Michen is very pleased with their conduct. Besides, he doesn''t know if he will be able to come back. With the qualification of the two little guys, he will certainly do more in the future. What''s more, when he is away, they will have more safety in their lives. He also gave them all kinds of pills, and took out two of them for them to keep when they broke through the immortal body. Then, Michen wrote a letter to Zhuo Tian and asked him to take his sister to taiyizong. Only in this way can their future be more developed and their lives be better protected. He believed that the master of taiyizong would sell the favor. Besides, his two apprentices had the same qualifications. He had no reason not to accept it, and he would return to the sect soon. No matter which way, there would be no problem. Michen looked at him (her) and left reluctantly. Then she took out the road number and flew to shangpozong. Within a few days, he came to the appointed place, but did not see lengbingya and dihuayi. Michen thought, it seems that he came early, and there are still three days left from the appointment, so wait for him (her) here; Thinking of this, he made a pattern in the old place, and then he began to cultivate. On the seventh day, Michen regained his mind from his cultivation, but Leng Bingya and Dihua''s clothes had not yet arrived. Michen knew that he (she) was not the one who broke the appointment. It seemed that something had happened to them, and it was not a trivial matter, which led to that they could not come to the appointment and kill Li Tianxing. This was the biggest knot in lengbingya''s heart. He had no reason to give up. Michen decided to wait for another day. On this day, he was not idle. He scanned the whole area, but there was no sign of them. Michen was sure that he (she) couldn''t come, but he was worried and didn''t know what happened to them. In terms of time, lengbingya should have broken through Tianzun and entered xuanzun realm, and dihuayi should be in the later stage of Tianzun, approaching the state of half step xuanzun realm. Like two powerful people, what can make them break the appointment? Michen couldn''t figure out for a moment. Are they threatened with their lives? Or have we met Michen didn''t dare to think about it any more. He sighed silently in his heart: "he (she) and I are really hard to live..." Since he broke through the xuanzun realm, his spiritual power has been greatly improved. At this time, he can be invisible for eight hours, and the perspective distance of the spiritual eye has doubled. In addition, with the immortal body Dacheng, there is no problem in dealing with a xuanzun''s early stage with his present strength. Michen looked into the distance again. He hoped that Leng Bingya and Leng Bingya would show up, but he was disappointed in the end. He had to clean up his mood and stop thinking, so he took a deep breath and flew to Shangpo Zong alone. Chapter 355 This time, Michen didn''t live in Shangpo city. He didn''t have so much time. Besides, he also had some confidence in his current strength. He was besieged by many people at the same level. Although it was difficult to kill the enemy, he still had no problem in self-protection. When he was thousands of miles away from shangpozong, Michen began to scan. Based on his last experience and this observation, he estimated that the old thief should be in the house on the left in the middle, which one specifically needs on-the-spot investigation. When he was 500 li away from shangpozong, he was invisible and went directly into shangpozong. First of all, he came to the neighborhood of the house to see if he could make further discoveries. This area is really the possession of the senior manager. There are hidden lines in this area. He can''t get in. He immediately activates his eye to see through. The old thief didn''t see it. Guess who Michen saw? Yes, it''s her, the big breasted girl, who is doing chest pushing for an old friend at this time. He can''t help cursing in secret: "she''s a real bitch." Zong Wuhong separated farts, and she was attracted to others, which is not right. She had more than one gun friend. Maybe this is her nature. Mi Chen didn''t see Li Tianxing, so he plundered the main hall of shangpozong. At this time, it seemed that there was a small meeting in the main hall. There were not many people in attendance, only a dozen people. But these ten people were all terrible, and the worst was half step xuanzunjing. He carefully observed one of the three levels, two of the second level and five of the first level of xuanzun realm. It seems that this is the true foundation of breaking the clan. It can''t be underestimated. The old thief is not included. The old thief should be below the second level of xuanzun. Under this kind of lineup, Michen becomes very careful. The old man of xuanzunjing third level should be the leader of Shangpo sect. If he catches him, he will have some trouble. Michen didn''t see the old thief. He was very upset, so he looked around again. When he scanned a dense forest in the northwest corner, he couldn''t help but feel happy and said in secret: the old one didn''t find it, but he found the small one. No matter what, he didn''t come here in vain. I saw that sleepy emperor was flirting with a very beautiful female disciple. This female disciple was not Suxi last time. Michen could not help frowning. It turned out that this guy was also a lecherous bitch. However, his cultivation at this time has reached a half step xuanzun realm. It seems that his talent is really good. No wonder that old man is so tight. Michen didn''t hesitate any more. He swept directly towards the dense forest. When he got there, their situation developed further. Trapped Tianjun at this time, has taken off the female disciple''s coat, the female disciple a delicate white meat, with a red bra, it is very coquettish, she is confused with a pair of beautiful eyes, let trapped Tianjun wanton. Trapped Tianjun was about to point to pick red chest when he heard a voice: "shameless, dirty!..." The voice of Jiao. Michen just went to see the amorous feelings, but didn''t notice that there was someone else beside him. When he saw that the woman who Jiao drank was Suxi, he saw her face full of anger. After Jiao finished drinking, she turned around and ran, running and wiping tears. Look at Suxi''s appearance, she is moved the true feelings to the trapped emperor, otherwise she won''t be so sad. At this time, the female disciple, who was communicating with kuntianjun, screamed in surprise and shame: "kuntianjun..." Chapter 356 Trapped Tianjun angrily "hum" a way: "Luo Shimei, don''t worry, I have long wanted to dump her, has not found a chance, today just, let her die this heart! Come on, come on, let''s go on. Don''t let her spoil our interest. " "Elder martial brother, isn''t that good?" The younger martial sister Luo said anxiously. Trapped in the sky, the emperor looked at the crisp breast under the red cloth and said with a smile: "with my master, he is old. Who dares to do anything to me! Hum... " When Michen heard this, he got angry. It seems that the boy hasn''t changed at all. The young man abandoned him today. When he was grinding, he heard that younger martial sister Luo said: "but elder Li, he''s going to prepare for the fight for places. He won''t come back to the clan for a while. Maybe he will go directly to fight for places." After listening to this, Michen found out that the old man really wanted to prepare so early. If he couldn''t kill him here today, he would kill him in the battle. At this time, he would abandon his beloved apprentice first. "Hum, even if the master is not in the clan, I''m not a bully. Don''t say that. Come on, little beauty..." trapped Tianjun said impatiently. As soon as he finished speaking, he put one hand around the back of younger martial sister Luo. Then he picked her finger and untied her red bra very skillfully. With the slip of the bra, two big white rabbits jumped out. Trapped in a hurry, he was about to bury his head in it, but he found that his head could not bend down. Then he found that his whole body could not move, and soon his face began to turn red. As soon as the younger martial sister Luo saw it, she was so scared that she quickly came forward to help him. Then she found that she couldn''t move. Just as she was about to shout, she felt numb in her dumb acupoint, and then she couldn''t make a sound. She looked at him in horror. His body was shaking, his face became more and more red, and his eyes began to turn up. And she just can''t move and speak, and there is no such phenomenon as trapped Tianjun. She immediately thought that it must be Suxi, who is looking for someone to revenge trapped Tianjun and herself. She kept twisting her body, trying to get out of the shackles. No matter how hard the two rabbits jumped, it would not help. "You dog can''t change your nature of eating excrement. It really annoys you. Originally, I wanted to kill you directly, but it''s too cheap for you. What can I do?" Michen said and laid a hidden pattern. Just when they were frightened, a gentle voice said. Michen didn''t want to kill the trapped emperor. Originally, he just wanted to teach him some lessons. Seeing that he was still that kind of virtue, Lao Tzu was not afraid of anyone, he changed his mind. The higher his accomplishments, the more people would suffer in the future. He showed himself and slowly came to them. Michen gently asked the trapped emperor, "boy, do you remember your grandfather?" When he appeared, the younger martial sister Luo turned pink. She didn''t expect that she would be a young man. Standing naked in front of him, she felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to cover her privacy with her hand, but she couldn''t lift it. When she heard what Michen said, she knew that it was not Suxi who did it, but the enemy of trapped Tianjun came to her. Chapter 357 At this time, kuntianjun, with his eyes wide open, stared at Michen and said, "are you a human or a ghost?" But I just can''t make a sound. After the pattern was finished, Michen untied their dumb acupoints and trapped Tianjun. At this time, he also heard his own distorted voice: "you, you can''t be alive, are you a human or a ghost?" As soon as the younger martial sister Luo heard that sleepy Tianjun could speak, she also said, "who are you? Why do you treat us like this? " Michen looked back, looked her up and down, and said, "do you have good parts! You call again, believe it or not, I''ll cut it off for you! So you don''t go around seducing men! " The younger martial sister Luo immediately closed her mouth tightly, and her face turned more red. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a human or a ghost. I know you want me to die, but I won''t die before you die. Do you remember that old thief, who was also killed by your little master..." Michen said slowly. "What? Did you kill uncle Zongshi? " Trapped Tianjun looked at Michen incredulously. Michen said with a smile, "is that strange? That time, he was going to kill Li Tianxing. Unexpectedly, when he was promoted to xuanzunjing, he had to take Zong Laogou and let him live a few more years. " "So you, you are also xuanzun?" The trapped emperor asked in surprise. "These have nothing to do with you. I wanted to kill you directly, but it''s too cheap for you. I''ll let you enjoy the rest of your life if you waste your elixir field." With that, Michen pointed out that he directly abolished the cultivation of the trapped emperor. Trapped emperor cried out: "no!..." You can''t do this to me Ah... " "Trapped elder martial brother..." at this time, the younger martial sister Luo also cried out. Michen has untied the shackles of the trapped emperor. He rolls on the ground in pain. Then he runs over to hold Michen''s feet and says, "please, just kill me. I''m not like death in this way..." Michen threw him away, and then said coldly, "hum, now you know there is retribution. Why didn''t you think of it when you were bullying? It''s too late After that, he looked back at the tearful and shivering younger martial sister Luo and said, "old dog Li has come back. You bring him a message, and I will come again until I take his life!" With that, Michen immediately hid his real body. He didn''t lift the ban until he came out of Shangpo sect. The younger martial sister Luo put on her clothes in a hurry and cried out. After a while, the whole Shangpo clan sounded the alarm. As a result, he noticed numerous spatial fluctuations, flying towards the door of the residence, which was full of noise and fear. With this experience, Michen did not fly fast at all. Instead, he flew forward slowly. With the breakthrough of his realm, his spiritual power has also been greatly improved. With experience, those great masters can''t catch his whereabouts at all. Michen went back to the appointed mountain. He wanted to see if lengbingya and dihuayi had come. Although he knew it was not possible, he still wanted to confirm it. Chapter 358 As he expected, they still did not come. He decided that something had happened, so he left a secret message there. If one day they came, they also knew their own situation. After confirming the safety, Michen went to xuanjizong. Although he didn''t kill Li Laogou this time, he didn''t come in vain. Now the task is to see Yi Chan. Because the distance between the two places is so far away, he takes a way out to fly on the fairy boat. While he was on his way, he also noticed the news of the cold ice crow, but he never got anything. Mi Chen, who is in practice, is suddenly awakened by a laugh. Then he hears someone say, "it''s a good idea to take out such a broken boat and use it as an aircraft. It makes people laugh. Ha ha ha." "Yes, look at what else is called: Lu Yi, a real woodlouse..." Michen browed slightly, and immediately scanned the past. On the top right of Luyi, there was a very luxurious top-level spaceship. The ship was not only luxurious, but also large. There were always three sizes of Luyi. On this ship, there are several people standing. They are all monks. They are fat headed, big eared and full of fat intestines. The cassocks they wear are also made of top-grade silk. There are golden silk threads sewn on them. They all look very particular. However, their words and deeds do not look like monks. Michen is also a little puzzled that the cultivation of these monks is not low. The worst is the later stage of Tianjing, and the highest is the half step xuanzunjing strongman. The most strange thing for Michen is that there are a lot of red happy words posted on this spaceship. It seems that she is going to greet her. Can the monks here, like the modern earth, marry? When Michen was puzzled, he heard another monk say: "brothers, let''s hurry up. The girls in the village are still waiting for us, ha ha ha..." "Yes, yes, I can''t wait for my bald head. I need some nourishment to moisten it. It''s almost dry and peeling. Ha ha ha..." the monk said while scratching his bald head. His action made the other monks on the side laugh. "You can rest assured that in addition to the old lady and family, there are dozens of water smart little sister, you are afraid that there is no water to wash your hair, ha ha ha." The other monk, too, made the others laugh. When Michen looks at these monks, he can''t help but "hum" in his heart. He doesn''t mean to further attack Luyi. If these Hun monks dare to move Luyi''s spaceship, Michen will make them look good. As he spoke, the big ship carrying the monk, surpassing Miechen''s Luyi, flew to a big mountain thousands of miles away. Michen immediately fixed his eyes and scanned the mountain. He saw that there was a huge courtyard in the mountain. Other courtyard inside and outside are decorated, everywhere pasted with red happy words, a lot of people in the field, to appear jubilant. And in a boudoir in another courtyard, the decoration is very elegant, and it looks like a boudoir''s room. On the boudoir bed in the south of the room, there is a girl lying in Heyi. She is sobbing. Next to her is a middle-aged woman. She is talking to the woman on the bed. Because of the distance, Michen can''t hear her clearly. Also, he felt that the middle-aged woman had met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. In doubt, Michen decides to go back and see what happened Chapter 359 It''s more than a thousand miles away, and it''s in less than two hours. The immortal boat of the lewd monk also slowly landed in front of the door of HeJiazhuang. At this time, he Jiazhuang, led by the woman, welcomed the prostitutes and invited them into the guest hall. Michen didn''t come down. Instead, he took the wayside number and hid himself dozens of miles away. At this distance, he could observe and hear the words and deeds of the people in the village. There were seven licentious monks in all. When they sat down, they began to look around. When they saw the pretty maids, their lips smacked and their throat joints slid. They all made the sound of swallowing. Among the seven monks, there is a middle-aged monk head, who is the great master in xuanzun realm. He is arrogant and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Between the cups of tea, his eyes are flowing in his eyes, as if searching for something in the dark. At this time, listen to the woman said: "dare to ask Sirius Lord, I do not know if your Ninggong Dan is brought?" Her voice, with a look forward to, although trying to cover up, but still can hear. The monk head is the leader of Sirius temple. People call him lord Sirius. Then he glanced at the woman with a slightly cloudy look and said, "don''t worry, madam. Ninggong pill is a wonderful pill in the world. Naturally, my Lord takes it with him. As long as you do things according to the agreement, this wonderful pill will be yours tomorrow. Your son... Is also my brother-in-law. I promise that once you take this pill, his elixir will recover, There will surely be another strong man And his wife a listen, immediately face happy way: "as long as Sirius Lord keep promise, I will do according to the good." "Hahaha, that''s of course. I, Lord Sirius, keep my word, but why didn''t I see my bride come out?" Lord Sirius laughed, but he didn''t look at his wife when he spoke. After hearing this, Michen also has a general understanding. It should be the young master of HeJiazhuang. There is something wrong with Dantian. It''s just that the licentious monk has Ninggong pill, but he needs to exchange with Miss Jiazhuang. Ning Gong Dan is indeed a rare elixir, but it''s not as good as exchanging one''s happiness. It''s obviously a way of taking advantage of one''s danger. It''s not a big joke to marry a monk with a young lady. "Master Sirius, don''t worry. I''m going to ask bi''er to come out." And his wife even busy way. "It''s best, but there''s one more thing to do with my wife. My brothers can''t let them idle. You can arrange two maids for each of them and make them happy, ha ha..." Lord Sirius said with a smile. The six licentious monks also said together: "yes, and madam, please help me, ha ha ha..." With his wife''s eyebrows lightly locked, Michen could see that she was extremely patient and did not let herself get angry. A moment later, she nodded helplessly and said, "I will try my best to meet the requirements of eminent monks..." "Well, well, thank you for making it with your wife. We''ll be happy, ha ha..." the licentious monks laughed. Chapter 360 He and his wife went into the inner hall and came to bi''er''s room. She looked at her daughter who was still crying and said, "I know you are suffering in your heart. How can I give up!..." But have you ever thought about being a mother? Have you ever thought about your dead father? Have you ever thought about your brother again He had a bright future, but now he has become a useless man. Your father died for saving your brother. If you don''t cure yang''er, there will be no future for his family. Even if I die, I can''t face your father at the bottom of nine springs... " After listening to his wife''s words, he bi''er slowly lightens the sound of crying, and her back on the bed is still twitching. She never thought that she would end up like this. She would rather die than marry a monk, but she can''t die. If she dies, there is no hope for her family. She will become the biggest sinner of her family. Do you really want to live like this? Is there really no other way?! She has her own beloved, but because he can''t find Ning Gong Dan, they are doomed not to be together! He bi''er has a thousand unwilling and ten thousand unwilling in his heart, so what At this time, there was a riot outside HeJiazhuang. A handsome young man knelt down at the door of HeJiazhuang and said in a loud voice, "madam, please give me another year of iron drink. If I can''t find ninggongdan, I will accept my life You know, bi''er and I really love each other! Do you have the heart to break us up like this?! Do you have the heart to destroy the happiness of your daughter''s life in this way? " All the servants of HeJiazhuang gathered around and looked at Tieyin kneeling on the ground. They were all wiping their tears, and someone whispered: "tiegongzi and our young lady are a perfect couple, but they were separated like this..." When hebi''er heard the cry of Tieyin, he turned over from the bed and ran out quickly. He and his wife wanted to stop him, but she took back her hand. Looking at her daughter''s back, she could not help sighing. She whispered to herself, "don''t I have heartache? Don''t I love my own daughter? If I had a little way to go, I would not choose this road, but I have no choice!... " Speaking of this, his wife and his eyes were full of tears. For a moment, he looked out of the window in a daze Iron drink looking at gallop out of and Bi son, also suddenly stood up, toward her ran past. They hugged each other tightly for fear that once they let go, they would be separated forever "Brother tie, I, I only love you... I only love you!..." He bi''er sobbed. Iron drink also tiger eyes full of tears, heavy place head way: "Bi Mei, I know, I know! I, I only love you!... " "But I, I, I have no way, I don''t want to marry, I want to die!" But I can''t die I, what should I do... Wuwuwuwu... "And bi''er''s weeping voice has already made tie Yin and all the people present heartbroken. "No Bi''er, you, you can''t die! Can''t marry! If you want to marry me, you can only marry me! We beg your mother to give me another year, and I will definitely find Ning Gong Dan. Even if I lose my property, even if I lose my life, I will not hesitate!... " Tieyin said indignantly, every word is like the tip of a needle, which pierces everyone''s heart. "Let go of my lady I think you are talking about dreams. Ning Gong Dan is so easy to find. Even if I give you a hundred years, I can''t find one... Let go of my mother, or I won''t be rude! Hum... " At this time, there was a very disharmonious voice. With this voice, seven monks in cassock stepped out from inside. One by one, they looked at the hugging hebi''er and Tieyin. It''s like eating the iron drink alive Chapter 361 Tieyin slowly pushes away hebi''er, then stares at Sirius Lord angrily. "When did bi''er become your wife? Don''t tarnish her reputation!" Master Sirius squinted at tie Yin and said, "she''s my master''s person tonight. Looking at her tender flesh, I''ll... Ha ha..." as he spoke, he fixed his eyes on he bi''er. Tieyin said angrily: "you are a monk who dares to marry. It''s really bad for the reputation of Buddhism. You are not afraid that the Buddha will punish you to go to hell, so that you will never have reincarnation!..." "Buddha? Buddha won''t blame us. My Lord is: there is Buddha in your heart, there are things out of your heart, there are wine and meat beauties, and we won''t let go... You''d better take care of your own heart. If you don''t know what''s interesting, go away quickly. I''ll call you dead on the spot, ha ha ha... "Lord Sirius laughed wildly. Tie Yin was already impatient. He yelled: "you are a thief, I will punish you for Buddha..." When he said this, he was about to do it. Suddenly, he yelled, "don''t be rude!" Then he and his wife came to the door. She looked at tie Yin and he bi''er, and then resolutely looked at Lord Sirius. He and his wife first saluted Lord Sirius, then said slowly, "thank you for your love! It seems that my son is not worthy of the Lord. Our agreement is cancelled. I will bear the loss of the Lord. Please forgive me In the house with his wife, seeing Tieyin''s deep feeling and his daughter''s helplessness makes her inner world more difficult to calm down. She can''t pretend not to see it. She is a mother. Is it really worthwhile to destroy her daughter''s happiness and save his family?! She hesitated. As long as bi''er lived tonight, her life would be in pain forever; And yang''er has no Ning Gong Dan, he Shi has no hope, but this Ning Gong Dan, really only this monk has? If you give up this chance, will yang''er have another chance? Even if got Ning Gong Dan, Yang Er so painful love sister, he will take with sister life happiness, and reputation in exchange for elixir?! He and his wife really don''t know what to do. For a moment, she has no idea. When she sees tie Yin ready to work hard, she has a decision in her heart. She is no longer confused. She is also a woman. What will happen if she is bi''er?! When hebi''er and Tieyin heard what she said, they thought they had heard wrong. They looked at his wife and called out: "Niang?..."¡° And Madame?... " He and his wife looked back, nodded to them and said, "yes, you heard me right. I can''t make this deal with the happiness of my daughter''s life!" And his wife''s voice, with full of helplessness and bitterness. Tie Yin and he bi''er wake up from their ignorance. They kneel down and kowtow to his wife. "Fart!" Are you kidding me?! If you follow the agreement, don''t blame my Lord for not showing kindness! " Lord Sirius roared. His wife''s face sank and said, "what about the master?" "How? You have to marry today, or not! Otherwise, I will destroy you all over the house!... " Lord Sirius roared. The people of HeJiazhuang all recovered from the joy just now. For a moment, they all looked at the seven monks with an angry face, and Tieyin stopped in front of hebi''er. Mrs. he is an old master of heaven, but there is still a gap between him and master Sirius. Tie Yin is in the late stage of heaven, and he bi''er is in the early stage of heaven. The other attendants are all low-level practitioners. The power gap between the two sides is obvious. If you really start, HeJiazhuang will be in danger of extinction. "So far, if the Lord really wants to destroy me and my family, then do it!" And his wife said. Chapter 362 "Ha ha ha, good, good, the Lord is just as you wish! I''ll kill all of them except the little ladies and the young ladies Lord Sirius roared angrily. "Yes, Lord!" The other six monks said together. As soon as they finished speaking, they were all very angry, and a completely unequal massacre was about to begin. At this time, a nice baritone came: "You lusty monks are not good at giving. Instead, they take advantage of the danger of others to marry good women and ruin the reputation of Buddhism. Now they want to kill. What kind of Buddha are you? What temple are you sitting in? " With the sound, a slender and handsome young man came slowly from the air. All of them were surprised to hear the sound. Although the posture didn''t withdraw, they all stopped further attacks and turned their heads to look at Michen. When master Sirius saw it, there came a young man who could not see his accomplishments, and his heart was relaxed. He yelled: "which Buddha or temple is none of your business! Get out of here, or I''ll kill you and light the lamp! " "Ha ha ha, your little master depends on how you kill me, and then boil the oil and light the lamp. I''m looking forward to it..." Michen said with a smile. The Sirius Lord was about to speak when he heard his wife and cried out, "is that you? You, you''re not dead?... " Michen was stunned. He thought he had seen the woman somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember. Now when she said it, it seemed that she had an impression of herself. "Madame knows me?" Michen asked. "Yes, yes. Do you remember Huashen mountain?" He and his wife asked. After listening to his wife, Michen suddenly remembered that she had met her in Shenhua mountain. She seemed to care about herself at that time, especially in the end, when everyone was gone, and she was waiting for her to come out with a hope. At that time, Michen also had a certain liking for her. Unexpectedly, she ran into her here again. This is her home, so she has to take care of it. Michen nodded and said, "yes, madam, I remember. Thank you for your concern at that time. I saw it in the stamens." After hearing this with his wife, Michen thought of herself and said excitedly: "really, when I see you, I have a kind of inexplicable favor. But at last you are swallowed by the divine flower. I really can''t help but walk away. I didn''t expect that you are still alive. It''s really great!" "Thank you, madam. I know all about you. Let me deal with it." Said Michen. He''s wife, tie Yin, and bi''er are all stunned. Although he knows that Michen is not simple, he is still young. Lord Sirius is a strong man in the mysterious realm. She quickly said: "thank you for your kindness. He is a half step xuanzunjing strong man. Please stand on the side and fight with him!" Lord Sirius wanted to see what happened to them. Now when he saw what they thought of themselves, he pushed them around and said, "grandma, scar, do you think of our Lord as cabbage? Let''s all die together! " Chapter 363 As soon as his voice fell, he spread out his realm, covered his wife and Michen, and sent out his hands at the same time. With a fierce and unparalleled strength, he attacked them. As soon as the other monks saw that Zun had taken the initiative, they also took action one by one and condensed the offensive they had just taken back. As soon as the Sirius Lord''s realm was covered, he and his wife felt a little dizzy, and then a sense of powerlessness. When Michen saw the abnormality of his wife, he immediately broke up the realm of Lord Sirius, and his realm continued to extend rapidly, directly covering the seven licentious monks. The seven licentious monks immediately felt that the pressure of the mountain was coming, and Lord Sirius would be a little better. The six men began to bend their knees, and the cold sweat on their bare heads kept flowing down, and their faces turned red. When he and his wife, tie Yin and others were feeling a great threat, the threat suddenly disappeared. The evil thieves and monks also took back the attack one by one, showing a uncomfortable state. He (she) were also shocked by the change in the blink of an eye, and looked at Michen at the same time. "You, you, you are xuanzunjing?" At this time, also just came, Sirius Lord''s panic. "What Xuanzunjing?!... " Hearing the roar of Lord Sirius, everyone was stunned. And his wife, tie Yin, and bi''er are even more at a loss. This is their dream and lifelong pursuit. He (she) also saw the hope at the same time, today with the help of Michen, it must be able to pass. Michen did not answer them, but looked at monk Sirius and others. Then, he said to his wife, "I''ll deal with the rest by myself." Although Michen hates these licentious monks very much, they are Buddhists after all. The most important thing is that they have no hatred for themselves. Therefore, the wisest way is to leave them to the sufferer to solve by himself. They all looked at his wife and frowned. Anyway, it was their fault that they broke the contract first. But they let a few people go and were afraid that they would find trouble for themselves in the future. "As long as the lady let us go, we can make a blood oath that we will never offend HeJiazhuang from now on!" The Sirius Lord also saw his wife''s thoughts. His life was already in other people''s mind. If he didn''t show sincerity, he would be too late to repent. And his wife a listen, since each other take the initiative to their own steps, there is no reason not to. She nodded and said, "today''s fault lies with me first. Here I apologize to Lord Sirius! But the Lord must swear by blood that he will never offend me or my family "My Lord, although women are not afraid of wine and meat, they never break their words!" Lord Sirius said solemnly. After listening to this, he and his wife looked at Michen and said, "young master, I believe Lord Sirius, please let them go!" Michen nodded and said: "today is my wife''s kindness. According to my temper, the worst thing is to abolish your cultivation, so that you can no longer harm others. If I detect that there are still crimes in the future, I will not forgive you!" Chapter 364 Lord Sirius and others did not dare to say anything. They admitted their mistake and said that they would never harm others. Michen thought: these words ghost will not believe, but as long as no longer infringe and home village, his goal will be achieved. Master Sirius and others saluted Michen and his wife, boarded the fairy boat and left quickly. At this time, he''s wife, tie Yin, and bi''er all come to thank Mi Chen. He and his wife quickly invite Mi Chen to the house, and bi''er pours Xiancha for him, and thanks Mi Chen again. She looks so dignified and beautiful now. She is really a lovely girl. No wonder the obscene monk is willing to exchange Ning Gong Dan for her and marry her with a name on his back. Tieyin also came back to see the ceremony, he is a face of admiration for Michen; He and his wife asked Michen about Huashen mountain again. Michen said it briefly. Then, the conversation turned around and said, "and madam, can you show me Mr. Ling?" He and his wife immediately stood up and said, "of course, I can''t wait for it." She has seen Mi Chen''s ability, maybe he can have a way to cure Yang Er, and his wife personally lead the way to the backyard. Before they got close, they heard the sound of crashing against the wall. They and their wife rushed over and quickly opened the door. Michen followed them, and saw a young man who was bound and was still pounding against the wall. This man, is and Bi er''s elder brother and Yang, for fear that he goes out to prevent this marriage, and his wife helpless, tied him in the house. "Yang er..." and his wife cried out sadly, and then said: "how can you be so stupid..." "I will never take the elixir that my sister has exchanged for her happiness all her life. Mother, please let me die!..." And Yang sad Jedi said. "Brother... Bi''er won''t marry, mother won''t let bi''er marry, you should be good, we... Yes, and Tieyin, let''s find a way together, we must make you better, sister swear!..." He bi''er said after crying. After he bi''er finished, he ran over and hugged Heyang, weeping and persuading him to calm down. When Heyang saw that his sister was ok, he stopped struggling. He turned his head and looked at his wife. She nodded heavily and said, "yes, bi''er won''t marry, but you still have to suffer for a while. My mother will work hard and will cure you..." Tie Yin also came forward and said: "brother Yang, don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I swear that tie Yin will help you find Ning Gong Dan and cure you. I swear!..." When Heyang saw it, he slowly calmed down, and then gently said: "mother, I don''t want anything anymore. You and your sister, don''t embarrass yourself any more. The more you do, the more uncomfortable I feel in my heart, and the more useless I feel. It''s all me that implicates you..." "Silly child, what do you say? We are a family. What''s the dilemma? As long as you can get better, my mother is willing to give her life!..." And the madam coagulates Wan ground to say. "Madam, please help your son to the bed and let me have a look first. Maybe it''s not so desperate." Michen said slowly. And his wife also suddenly wake up, just to comfort his son, the rice morning to forget. "I''m sorry, Mr. rice. You see I''m confused. Come on, yang''er, go to bed and lie down. Let Mr. rice have a good look for you." After apologizing, she said to Heyang. Heyang looks at Michen with a puzzled face. Michen nods to him and says, "you have to believe that there will always be hope!" He said softly to Michen, "there''s Mr. Laomi!" Chapter 365 Michen put his hand on the pulse of Heyang, and then looked through his Dantian. He found that his Dantian was slightly lighter than his last injury. The main reason why he couldn''t gather was that the blood around Dantian was blocked. If his blood is not blocked, he will be able to recover slowly in a few decades; Now, if you want to recover, you have to get through the blood stasis first, and then use the Ninggong pill to shape. In this way, the recovery will be faster, but it will take eight to ten years. If there is infinite Ning Gong Dan like Michen, it will be different. With his qualification, he can recover in three years. He, his wife, bi''er and tie Yin all look at Mi Chen nervously. When he (she) see, rice morning complexion dignified, in the heart all think: finished, it seems that rice childe also have no way. After a long time, Michen stood up slowly and asked his wife, "how are you, young master? Is yang''er''s body hopeful? " After seeing the three men, Michen said: "he childe''s Dantian has been destroyed. He really needs Ninggong Dan to help..." "Yes, but we didn''t coagulate the palace..." and his wife interrupted Michen''s words, but she said here, and suddenly stopped, she didn''t want to hurt her daughter. Michen then said: "the most important problem for him at present is not in the Dantian, but the blood around the Dantian is blocked. The real Qi can''t be injected and condensed at all. Even if there is Ninggong pill, it doesn''t help." And his wife heard, exclaimed: "what?..." Then the man began to shake. Bi''er quickly steps forward and holds her mother. Her heart is also desperate. A pair of clear tears can''t help flowing down. "Thank you, Mr. Mi! Mother and sister, don''t worry about me any more. This is my life. You''ve tried your best! " At this time, and Yang also sat up, when he listened to the words of rice morning, but the heart was relieved. Despair is the best relief! Only when we are desperate, can we return to the plain, and there will not be so much extravagance. All the obsessions in our hearts can be put down. He Yang is like this now. Despair is not necessarily a bad thing for him. On the contrary, it makes his mind more peaceful. Michen nodded and said, "of course, there is no way..." "What? Master MI, do you have a way And his wife suddenly excited again, she came forward and took Michen''s hand asked. Michen said to her, "don''t worry, madam. Listen to me first." "Good, good! Mr. MI, please go ahead. I won''t interrupt you any more. I''m sorry!... " He and his wife said incoherently. Michen nodded his head and said, "if you want to get through the blocked blood, you must have accomplishments above xuanzun realm. I can do this, but it takes time. You help me to protect the Dharma. I don''t open the door myself. Never come in and disturb me." When Michen said that he was willing to help get through Xuezu, he and his wife, bi''er and Tieyin all knelt down. The three of them gave a big gift to Michen. Michen quickly lifted them up and said, "madam, this is my birthday. Please get up quickly. I''m just raising my hand." Bi''er and tie Yin stood up and said, "please don''t worry about treating my brother. We won''t let anyone disturb us!" Heyang looked at Michen in doubt and said, "master MI, do I really have hope?" His heart, which had just calmed down, began to make waves again. Chapter 366 "I''ll do my best and ask you to cooperate with me in the treatment. It''s not too late. Let''s start now!" Said Michen. He (she) four people, together to the rice morning way: "thank you for your kindness!" After three with his wife, he retreated. Tie Yin and bi''er left behind to protect the Dharma, and his wife went to deal with other affairs. Michen asked Heyang to sit cross legged, while he himself sat behind Heyang. His hands were glued to Heyang''s waistcoat. He slowly injected the mysterious Qi into his body, and then slowly gathered in his abdomen, gradually dredging the blocked blood. With the progress of Michen''s dredging, Heyang also felt that his Dantian had a kind of warmth, which became stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and his heart could not help showing a trace of excitement. "Don''t be distracted..." Michen noticed his change and said immediately. Heyang immediately took back his mind and cooperated with him. Three days later, Michen took a long breath and slowly came to the bed. At this time, he was tired and sweating slightly on his forehead. Heyang quickly got up and said to Michen, "thank you for your kindness. Heyang will never forget it!" Michen helped him up and said, "this is the first step. You have to work hard in the back." Heyang''s abdomen at this time, no longer has the previous feeling of swelling and hardness, but is especially warm and soft. He can obviously feel the difference. His whole body''s Qi and blood, no longer has the feeling of blocking. He knew that Michen succeeded, and Michen brought him real hope! He Yang couldn''t help but cry out: "mother, sister, it''s a success! Mr. MI has made it! I, I succeeded... ". Before Michen had time to open the door, she heard a "bang". The door was suddenly knocked open. She and his wife rushed in first. She took Heyang''s hand and asked in surprise, "is it successful?" Did you really succeed? " Heyang nodded heavily and said: "yes, mother, Mr. MI has succeeded! I made it!... " Hebi''er and Tieyin are also staring at Heyang, looking at his elder brother''s complexion, which is definitely a sign of success. He (she) can''t help but, a hug Mi Chen, repeatedly said: "thank you! thank you! Thank you!... " At this time, they are so excited that they can only say these two words, which are enough for Michen. This is a magic spell that has been used for many years. Today, there is a sign of loosening. How unhappy are you! Even if it''s just a little bit more hope, but for them, it''s a big surprise! Then the four of them, once again sincerely, expressed their thanks to Michen. At this time, HeJiazhuang, with all the Dahong removed, is located in the deep mountain depression, which seems so quiet. On the contrary, the happiness on people''s faces and the occasional laughter in the living room make the mountain less lonely. HeJiazhuang swept away the haze of the past. Under the clear light of the bright moon in the sky, the trees were greener and the flowers were more beautiful. With the light wisps of clouds dispersed, there was a round of sunrise, which made the whole courtyard full of vitality. In the courtyard of HeJiazhuang, there are several people standing. For more than ten years, they feel that the sunshine is so warm, and the early birds sing so well, which makes people yearn for the future Chapter 367 These people are drinking with his wife, Heyang, hebi''er and Tieyin. Since the tragic death of his husband and the destruction of Heyang Dantian more than ten years ago, they have been immersed in grief and despair. They have never been in such a mood. It turns out that their courtyard is so beautiful. Because Michen worked too hard a few days ago, they didn''t disturb him and wanted him to have a good rest. The table was full of rich breakfast, but no one sat down. They were waiting happily, waiting for the arrival of Michen. Although this is only a tiny thing, but let people see, it is a hospitality! As soon as Michen came out, he heard Qiqi''s greetings: "good morning, young master, please have breakfast!" He can''t help but stop, looking at the scene in front of him, there is an inexplicable warm current surging in Michen''s heart. And his wife heard the greetings of the attendants, he (she) quickly returned to the house, pushed Michen to the top, and then sat down in turn. After breakfast, the party came to the living room again. Bi''er made Xiancha for Michen himself. Michen looked at the happy face and his family, but they were only happy because of the improvement of a family. He thought in his heart: This is the relationship between family and family! In the tea room, Michen saw his wife''s face and wanted to ask him, so he took the initiative to say, "madam, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask. If I know, I will tell you the truth." He and his wife were a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s really nothing but childe. I want to ask childe for advice. Does childe know that there are other clues about Ning Gong Dan?" When asking with his wife, everyone''s eyes visited Michen, because this answer is too important for them. Michen looked at his (her) eager expression and said with a smile: "this Ning Gong Dan is really very precious. It''s hard to find it under normal circumstances..." "Yes, what I said is true. I went to Shenhua mountain last time to look for medicine. Although I got a lot of high-grade herbs from my son, I still didn''t find the main medicine of Ninggong pill. Ah, I''ve never stopped looking for it for more than ten years..." he and his wife said anxiously before Mi Chen finished. "Madam said that to refine Ninggong pill, you must have jingyuanshen as the main medicine, and jingyuanshen is the holy medicine that can be met but not sought. Naturally, madam is hard to find." Speaking of this, Michen took a sip of tea. When he said that, everyone''s face sank again. Everyone knew that this was a very difficult task. Michen took a look at them and said, "of course, no matter how rare the treasure is, it will appear sometimes. I''m lucky to get this kind of holy medicine..." Bang, Bang "What Childe, you, what do you say, what? " When I heard that Michen got the jingyuanshen, and the teacups on his wife''s hands all fell to the ground, they asked in a startled voice. "Yes, I got jingyuanshen. You heard me right." With that, Michen took out a very refined jade vase. He then said: "and has been refined into the best Ninggong pill, so you don''t have to look everywhere..." Chapter 368 With his wife, he (she) recovered from the surprise just now and looked at the jade vase in Michen''s hand. Except for the unspeakable excitement and longing on his face, no one made a sound. In the whole hall, there was a moment of silence and the needle could be heard. When he was about to speak, he heard the sound of "plop, plop..." kneeling. "As long as you give up a Ninggong pill, I''m willing to pay any price. Please help me!..." He and his wife are very sincere. He bi''er, tie Yin and he Yang also said: "yes, sir, we are willing to pay any price!..." Michen quickly picked up his wife and motioned for others to get up. He slowly put the jade vase on his wife''s hand and said, "I don''t need any return from you. As long as your family is united, happy and friendly, it''s enough for me!" He and his wife''s hands trembled violently, but she grasped the jade bottle tightly for fear that it would fall from her hands. This is her life, her son''s life, and the future of her family. She will never allow any accidents. She shook her hands and grasped the jade vase. Then she knelt down again. The others were the same. Michen couldn''t hold it. "Young master, you must be respected by me! Otherwise, why do you want to be safe? I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness, but please treat HeJiazhuang as your own home... " Michen pulled them up one by one, and then said excitedly, "OK, I''ll make this my home. I will..." After a long time, he (she) and his wife slowly recovered their mood and poured out a Ning Gong Dan with a still trembling hand. She looked at Ning Gong Dan and said with her lips wriggling: "yes, yes, really, the best, the best Ning Gong Dan, still, nine, nine..." Her eyes, can no longer restrain their own tears, for a time, like a trickle down. Hebi''er hugs Heyang and starts to cry and says, "brother, you, you are saved! You have been saved. I, I am so happy, so happy... " Heyang and Tieyin are in tears. At this time, Heyang only knows how to say: "yes, yes, yes sister, yes..." Seeing the happiness of the family, Michen didn''t want to disturb them any more. He put a few bottles of cultivation pills on the table and left HeJiazhuang stealthily When he and his wife are a little calm, they want to thank him again, but there is still his shadow. He (she) looked at the table of super elixir, a moment do not know what to do, and his wife with a few people, came to the door of the village, in front of the sky distant kowtow. In Michen, thousands of miles away, he also saw this touching scene. The warmth of his home was a kind of longing in his heart. He and his wife told the story of Michen to several children, and huashenshan was also an experience she would never forget. From then on, the descendants of HeJiazhuang had a legend like story, which continued all the time; In the end, they all regarded Michen as a God, and in the middle of the hall, they offered a statue of Michen, which has become the spiritual support of his family. At this time, Michen is on his way to xuanjizong Chapter 369 Mi Chen, who was in a hurry all the way, estimated that he was only a hundred thousand li away from xuanjizong. After thinking about it for more than ten days, he could see the missing Yi Chan. He was also a little excited. And then there is a sense of loneliness. After this meeting, I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again. In case I return to the earth and can''t, what will Yichan do? She is sure to be widowed all her life for herself. If so, I am so sorry for her! Mi Chen''s thoughts began to have some disorder, he didn''t know for a moment, how to deal with the relationship with Yi Chan. Just when he was worried, Wayne had a violent tremor. When Michen looked at it, he saw a thick smoke, blocking the way forward. In the smoke, there were still hot sparks and burning smell. He quickly put away the fairy boat, flew to the edge of the smoke, and then carefully observed it. The diameter of this dense cloud is nearly a thousand li, and it is still rolling outward like a huge wave. With the rolling, its area is further expanding. Inside the thick smoke, it''s as black as ink. You can only see the edge and the flashing sparks. The more you go to the center, the higher the temperature will be. Michen secretly congratulated herself that just now, Lu Yi didn''t rush inside, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. He looked down again. There was a huge ancient wild mountain range below. In the middle of the mountain range, there was a huge notch. The thick smoke erupted from here, and the dark red fire and rock flows went down, like countless devil''s claws, harvesting all the creatures that blocked it. Flocks of startling birds fly up and wild animals run wildly. People living at the foot of the mountain run toward the high place with their families and crying. Those who do not escape in time are drowned by the dark red talons. Michen whispered in his heart: it turned out to be a volcanic eruption, but this phenomenon is still relatively common on earth. He had no choice but to sigh and make a detour. Just at this time, a strange shadow aroused the attention of Michen. When he looked closely, he was stunned. When all the people were running high, the figure swept down with great speed. Because of the smog, Michen could not see the person''s appearance clearly, but from the body point of view, it should be a woman. See this woman, came to the edge of the dark red fire rock flow, took a deep breath, and then, without hesitation, jumped down, and then her legs sank, the whole body was buried in the fire rock flow. Michen didn''t breathe for a long time. He couldn''t imagine that someone took the rock flow of volcanic eruption as a place to refine his body. This person''s action really shocked Michen. How much courage and perseverance does it need?! Even he, now an immortal, didn''t dare to think about it, and the man was just a woman. He sincerely admired him. Then, he asked himself, am I not as good as a woman? Maybe this is the best chance for me to break through the divine body. Since a woman has such courage, I am not a coward who is afraid of death! Michen quickly came to the edge of a larger rock flow. He took pills, drank a few glasses of huane water, took a deep breath, and then jumped down, burying the whole person in the rock flow. Chapter 370 His original solid and incomparable body was melted under the extreme temperature of thousands of degrees, and an unbearable pain came. The pain was hundreds and thousands of times stronger than that of the blood fog forest. At the same time, he tried his best to stimulate all functions and resist. The divine body also played to the extreme, competing with the extremely high temperature of the fire and rock flow, but it still could not match the speed of melting. At this time of rice morning, the heart more admire that woman, she is so strong, the world and a few men can catch up with her. He didn''t dare to be distracted too much, so he gathered up all his thoughts and practiced wholeheartedly. This volcanic movement was very active, and there was no sign of stopping for three consecutive months. Michen and the girl also stayed in the lava flow for three months. After they went in, they never showed their heads again. At this time, there was no sign of life in the Juye mountains, only the sound of the volcano and the roar of the lava flow. Michen also arrived at the critical moment, and felt that the temperature of the fire was not enough; So, he grew up, jumped to the crater, swallowed a dragon blood fruit, jumped into the crater, at this time, he was like a naked fire spirit. There are only three earthworm blood fruits left, and Michen won''t take them until the most critical time. Just a few days after Michen jumped in, the woman also stood up. She also came to the crater, swallowed all kinds of resources, and then jumped into the majestic crater. If someone saw this naked woman at this time, she would be shocked by her beauty. In her concave and convex body, a pair of bimodal huge and upright, no trace of falling, is so proud, her skin is like cream, buttocks like fat goose snow, a pair of ice clean legs, round and slender, in that is about to fall to the ground, and the wind fluttering in the hair, white stock gully suddenly appear, it is so charming. A very delicate pretty face, inlaid with a pair of beautiful eyes like gems, from the beautiful eyes, showing a very strong. This woman is tie Wan''er. She is really a stubborn girl. Since Mi Chen left, she soon left tieshenzong and came to Xuewu forest alone. She practiced in it for nearly three years and promoted the shenti to the sixth level of xianti. Then she looked around for resources. Michen''s experience told her that there was danger and that was the best resource. In tie Wan''er''s unremitting efforts, enduring the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, her divine body finally reached the immortal body recently. When she was worried that she couldn''t go any further, she ran into a volcanic eruption. Tie Wan''er didn''t hesitate. Instead, her eyes lit up. Was it a good chance given by heaven to break through to the divine body? So, when others try to escape, she comes here. Since Michen left, tie Wan''er found that she had fallen in love with Michen. Although Michen didn''t accept her, she didn''t feel too much loss, but more inspired her belief in self-improvement. Even if you can''t become a Taoist companion with Michen, you should stay with him. If you want to stay with him, you must first strive to improve yourself and do your best to improve. She believes that although the world is big, she will meet Michen one day, as long as he is not dead, as long as he is still on this planet, no! Even if he is out of kohaxin, he can also go to look for it. No one can stop his determination!! This is tie Wan''er. As long as she decides, even nine hundred cows can''t be pulled back, just like refining her body. Her father says that her daughter''s body can''t be refined, but she must break the shackles and never bow to fate. But, this time, can she make it? Chapter 371 On a mountain peak of xuanjizong, there stands a gorgeous woman. She stands facing the wind and looks into the distance. It''s been nearly three years, and I haven''t heard from Michen. I''ve already broken through to Tianzun, and I''m entering the half step xuanzun realm. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now? After breaking through to Tianzun, Yichan often comes here. She is so eager to see Michen. But Michen is there again. She asks the people of zongmen, especially Kuang Chenhu, the elder master. She gets the news that no one has come to see her in the past three years. At this time, Yi Chan can''t help feeling a sense of loss. Did Michen forget himself? At the thought of this, she immediately denied the idea. That is, what difficulties did he encounter? Otherwise, he couldn''t have come to find himself for such a long time? It must be. It must be something that happened to him? I can''t just wait. I should go out and look for him. Yi Chan decided to step up her cultivation now, and enter the half step state as soon as possible. According to her own situation, plus Michen''s pills, it should take about three months. If he hadn''t come at that time, she would go out to find him. Even if she searched all over the world, she would also find Michen. At this time, Michen had been in the crater for nearly ten days. He found that his body had completely become a fire muscle, and the divine fire in his abdomen was also actively beating, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. With the quenching of extreme fire, his body has reached a very solid level from the inside to the outside. He absorbs extreme fire bit by bit, and his whole body has become a kind of lavender, which makes him feel uncontrollable. A sense of extreme depression suddenly came. All of a sudden, Michen burst out. He screamed and shot out of the volcano. With the lava from the volcano, he went up into the air. He was full of fire, just like a fireman. Then, from his body, he burst out an unparalleled air pressure and knocked away the magma around him. At this time, his howling stopped, and Michen stopped at the center of the magma jet. The magma could no longer do him any harm. Divine body! He has already broken through the immortal body and formally entered the divine body, which is too difficult. Michen thanks the woman from her heart. If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t know when she would break through. In addition, with the promotion of the divine body, Jiyang Xinhuo has reached the fourth level. This unexpected cultivation can be said to be a huge harvest. He consolidated himself in the spray of magma for a day, and then flew to the mountain. He wanted to wait for the woman to come out and thank her face to face. More importantly, he wanted to see what kind of person he was. But the time left for Michen is not much, now from the quota fight, only three months into the room, he has to see Yi Chan. So he decided to wait another three days. If the woman didn''t come out in three days, he had to go. Mi Chen doesn''t know that tie Wan''er has also entered the crater, but he has been watching where she first entered. Three days passed quickly, but the woman never came out. Michen had to stand up, sighed a little, and his face was full of regret. Chapter 372 At this time, it has been more than two months for Yi Chan to break through the xuanzun realm. Now she is in a critical period. I believe she will make a breakthrough soon. After avoiding the black smoke, Michen accelerated his flight directly. After ten days of rushing, he was only ten thousand miles away from xuanjizong. His heart was more worried, and he felt closer to his hometown. First, is Yi Chan in zongmen? What if I see her in the morning? If not Michen didn''t dare to think about it. He quickened his pace again. Anyway, we''ll talk about everything when we meet. Ten days after he left the volcano, tie Wan''er also succeeded in breaking through to the divine body. She rose like a morning in the sky and stood in the air in the erupting magma, just like a goddess of fire. She looked so dignified and sacred. Breaking through the divine realm is equivalent to practicing. Just like breaking through the heaven realm, it can completely compete with the xuanzun realm in the early stage. Although tie Wan''er has suffered too much, her achievements are also remarkable. Since then, there has been one more goddess on the whole planet of koha. It is impossible to ignore her existence. Three days ago, Yi Chan entered the half step xuanzun realm, and then consolidated for three days. She decided to set out tomorrow and go out to look for Michen. The next day, Michen came to xuanjizong''s door. When he knew that Yichan was still in the door, he was very happy. He was looking forward to seeing her for ten years. I really didn''t know what she was like now? In Michen''s mind, only Yichan looked like ten years ago. She was so pure and beautiful. When she saw her for the first time, although the occasion was not very good, she was still astonished by heaven and man. The scenes at that time are still vividly remembered. He inquired about Yichan''s cultivation place, so he quickly walked like flying, and swept toward the small peak of Yichan''s cultivation. At this time, Yi Chan is ready to pack. Before she starts, she turns back and stares at her room. Once she goes, she doesn''t know when she will come back. If she can''t find Mi Chen, she may never come back. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears. She let the tears drop on her face and turned slowly towards the door. Mi Chen stands outside the door of Yi Chan. He doesn''t knock at the door immediately. Instead, he is calming his heart rate. A moment later, Michen raised his right hand and was about to knock when the door opened with a "squeak". As the door opened, a beautiful face appeared in front of him. Michen raised his right hand and was stunned there for a moment. Yi Chan opened the door, but saw a handsome man standing in front of the door, still holding his right hand, as if to knock on the door, can''t help but scare her, Yi Chan quickly back a few steps, is about to ask: "who are you?" But although her lips were open, they didn''t make a sound. The beautiful eyes that were not dry suddenly burst into tears Isn''t this the morning that she thinks about day and night? Although he has become more tall, mature and stable, and also has some free and easy and uninhibited, his appearance has not changed much. Yi Chan is sure that she has not admitted her mistake, but she can''t believe it is true Mi Chen also looks at Yi Chan. Yi Chan changes a lot. She wears a light colored dark gold silk dress, which is more beautiful and moving than before. In her pure beauty, she has a wisp of ice like holiness and delicate figure. She is also very delicate in her sexuality. More is more and less is less, just like crystal carving jade carving. Her beautiful eyes, like a dark pool, set off the crystal clear tears and sparkle the intoxicating Qingbo. In the depth of the Qingbo, there is a wisp of worry and surprise. The crystal clear dew flows slowly along the beautiful side of Qiong''s nose. The slightly upturned lips are hanging on the corner of her mouth, showing a clear appearance. It makes Michen feel a twinge of heartache Chapter 373 Tie Wan''er stood in the spray of magma, consolidated for three days, and then swept to the top of the dense forest. She put on a Tibetan blue silk embroidered skirt, which set off her already rich body more charming. Her clear and bright eyes looked at the distant sky, and her heart rippled. Michen, where are you? I must find you If she knew that Michen, who was thinking of her, had been in the same place with her for more than three months, but she didn''t know, what would tie Wan''er be like I''m going to Tenglong Daochang, where there will be a once-in-a-decade battle. Maybe Michen will go there?! When tie Wan''er thought of this, she didn''t hesitate any more. She immediately got up and flew to Tenglong Taoist temple Yi Chan gently wriggles her vermilion lips and whispers in a euphemism: "rice... Morning..." Michen slowly put it down, raised his right hand and rushed forward quickly. He held Yichan in his arms and asked softly: "Yichan... How are you!..." Yi Chan also hugs Mi Chen tightly. They embrace each other speechless and just stand in the room After a long time "I miss you so much Michen... I really want to! I really want to!... " "I miss you so much, too! Yi Chan, really, really miss you!... " When Yi Chan whispers in her ear, MI Chen says slowly. For a long time, they gently pushed each other away, holding hands with each other and staring at each other. They looked at each other affectionately, and their eyes were full of longing and excitement for a long time. Yi Chan gently leaned her head against Michen''s shoulder and said softly, "I don''t want to leave you anymore!" Michen nodded. He didn''t speak, but there was a trace of moisture in his eyes. "I''m going out to look for you. If you come a little later, we''ll be apart again. I don''t know when we''ll meet. I''m very fond of you..." Yi Chan said. "What? Were you going out to see me just now Fortunately, I arrived in time... "Michen was surprised and said happily. Yi Chan nodded in his arms and said: "yes, if I can''t find it this time, I won''t come back...". Michen gently holds it up. Yichan''s beautiful face kisses her gently on her forehead and says: "it''s all my fault. I won''t let you look forward to it without time limit..." "Well, as long as you have me in your heart, I''m enough. I''m just worried. I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that something will happen to you..." Yi Chan stopped for a moment, and then said: "I regret that I didn''t arrive earlier when I went to suppress bandits last time. When I saw your far away back, it was so near, but it was so far away. At that time, I wanted to die..." Michen gently pressed her lips and said, "don''t say dead words. I want you to live well and live well forever..." Yi Chan said quietly: "as long as you are good! I''ll be fine... "In her voice, she reveals the determination of useless doubt! Michen stroked Yichan''s black hair like waterfall, looked at her and said, "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry! You must do well, too! " Chapter 374 At this time, xuanjizong was shrouded in the night. In the faint halo of the first quarter moon, it was slightly cold. The leaves on zongmen mountain danced with the cool wind, making a trembling "Hua Hua" sound, which disturbed the silent green peak. In the courtyard like Mo Qingfeng, there is a closed window. From the closed window gap, the orange light is transmitted, which adds a ray of color to the dark night sky. Two figures are projected on the window. They drink their glasses in one gulp after a slight collision. I don''t know how many drinks I''ve had. They haven''t stopped yet. Yi Chan looks at Mi Chen obsessively. The reserve in her beautiful eyes gradually fades with the concentration of alcohol. Instead, she is filled with a kind of desire. Her nose is flapping and her breathing is beginning to be disordered. The excitement after drinking makes Yi Chan''s face red, which adds infinite charm to her cool cheeks. Michen can''t help but be stunned. He has an impulse that is hard to resist. This impulse is also what he has been longing for for for a long time. He looks at Yi Chan''s beautiful face, which is also his concern day and night. He has dreamt many times. After seeing her, he must take Yi Chan down, but now he hesitates "In a few days, I''m going to take part in the competition for quota. If I succeed, I don''t know when I''ll be back..." Michen forbeared and said in a slow voice. "No matter when you come back, I''ll wait for you, only you in this life..." Yi Chan''s drunken eyes lifted lightly, staring at Mi Chen, and then said firmly. Michen with micro red eyes, looking at the wing Chan slowly stand up, that charming posture, let him no longer can''t help, the heart of that restless, he was about to get up in the past, wing Chan has come to the front. She moved her hips gently and sat on Michen''s legs. Then she turned to her side. A pair of delicate hands went around Michen''s neck. With the pink head drooping, two attractive red lips were printed on Michen''s mouth. A wisp of orchid like fragrance filled Michen''s breath. Involuntarily, he gently bit the fragrant lips of Yichan and put his hands around her waist. After Yichan whispered, a pair of Yurun twin peaks were clinging to Michen''s chest. The two of them are as soft as lacquer. They are gracious to each other. There is only a heavy gasp in the room Michen can''t control herself. Yichan is in full bloom. She shakes her fibrinogen fingers and anxiously unties Michen''s clothes. However, her anxiety is even more chaotic. She hasn''t untied a button for a long time. This is her first time, and some stiff jade fingers are out of date. Michen is the same. He has never been so dry. This is the most primitive instinct. He kisses Yichan and wants to untie Yichan''s Luoyi, but he can''t untie it. The more he can''t untie it, the more anxious he is. At this time, the room came the sound of jade and silk tearing, rice morning hands hard, has torn the wing Chan''s Luoyi. Then there was another "ho..." sound, and Yi Chan also tore up Mi Chen''s Brown gown. Two true love men and women, for the first time with the skin of Pro you. Once the taboo is opened, it will be rampant like a flood of beasts. Yichan is a virgin, just instinctively kissing Michen, a pair of slender hands, also stroking his body. Mi Chen has some experience with yin''er and yang''er, but the passion of being with Yi Chan is totally different. Those experiences are of no use at all. When he touches Yichan''s skin, which is like coagulated fat, his heart vibrates slightly. This is a feeling that he has never had before. It''s really a strange feeling in his heart. This kind of feeling makes him unable to be himself for a moment. He is enjoying the orchid fragrance of Yi Chan, which makes heaven and earth greedy Chapter 375 The wax light in the room swayed gently, shaking out two hazy and elongated figures. Time and again, time and again, time and again, the orange light coming from the window is also intermittent Mi Chen gently picked up Yi Chan, and his long brown shirt also fell to the ground when he stood up. He could not care so much. He stepped on the long shirt and walked slowly towards Luo Man Michen looks at Yichan, whose skin is like sheep''s fat. Under the reflection of wax light, it has a slight pink glow. In addition, Yichan''s beautiful face and half closed and half crisp eyes make him cry out: "I don''t allow anyone to touch her, she''s my Michen''s..." He stroked the delicate and gorgeous Yi Chan, and she also made a gentle "hum" sound, and her beautiful body twisted slightly. With the twist of Yi Chan, she opens her lips slightly and enjoys it all with her eyes. Michen is also enjoying her crisp body with orchid fragrance Yi Chan is making a gentle sound... Her heart is also trembling, and her wonderful feeling can''t be described in words. Michen is enjoying herself as tenderly as possible... After a long time, Yichan''s slender hands suddenly hold Michen tightly, and Michen also holds her tightly... Yichan clenches her lips after a whimper, and a drop of crystal tears falls from the corner of her eyes Mi Chen also feels the change of Yi Chan. He can''t help but feel some heartache and gently kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes. Yi Chan is enjoying the feeling that she has never had before, and she also feels the deep love of MI Chen. On the mountain peak of xuanjizong, the whole courtyard is filled with the sound of happiness After a few hours, as Michen''s breath became more and more urgent, Yichan gasped for breath. Her sound was like endless happiness, excitement and medicine Michen finally has the feeling of being full of joy today After that, I lay down in arms and enjoyed the endless sweetness At this time, Michen is no longer entangled, but thinking that if he really returns to the earth, he should also take Yichan with him. If he really can''t go together, he should also find a way to come back here, and can''t let Yichan wait for himself alone. This is his promise from the bottom of his heart. In the clear birdsong sound, they wake up slowly, but Yichan still doesn''t let Michen leave. He (she) comes to Meikai twice again. It''s not until noon that they get up. Yichan lowers her head tenderly and shyly, and Michen gently holds her in her arms. When Mi Chen saw the bright red on the bed sheet, he gently kisses Yi Chan on her forehead and says, "I''ve made you suffer..." Yi Chan slightly raised his head: "no... people are willing to...". After that, her face was flushed, and her head was buried in Michen''s chest. They just hugged each other and enjoyed each other''s warmth. "If you really go to God, don''t worry about me, I will try my best to break through, and go up to find you as soon as possible..." Yi Chan murmurs, she doesn''t know the real purpose of entering God, if she knows, she doesn''t know how to feel. Chapter 376 Michen doesn''t want to tell her now. He''s afraid that Yichan will think wildly after hearing this, which is very bad for her cultivation. I''ll wait until I have an idea, because I don''t know what the result will be No matter what the result is, he will not leave Yi Chan, which has become an obsession in MI Chen''s heart. In the future, Yichan takes Michen and strolls around xuanjizong. Looking at Yichan''s intimacy with Michen, she attracts countless envious eyes. From then on, she completely breaks the thoughts of those dark admirers. Kuang Chenhu is unwilling, but after all, he is a man who can afford to let go. When he learned of the arrival of Michen, he also came to the small peak of Yichan to congratulate and thank Michen! Mi Chen and Yi Chan enjoy the happiness of the world these days. They fight in darkness and indulge in each other''s reluctance. Is the night, he (she) two people cloud rain, Yi Chan caresses Mi Chen''s cheek, gently said: "tomorrow the Lord and master want to see you, you go to see?" Michen gave her a kiss on the face and said, "go, I should also go to thank your master and the clan for taking care of you." Xuanjizong, like taiyizong, is the top sect. Its scale is no smaller than that of taiyizong. When Michen and Yichan came to xuanjidian, someone immediately came to receive the guide. The identity of the guide was not low, but he was the leader of the zongmen affairs hall. Yi Chan also didn''t expect that the patriarch would attach so much importance to the arrival of MI Chen. She followed Mi Chen with some consternation and walked towards the main hall. Just walk to the door of the main hall, see Master unexpectedly stood there, Yi Chan hurried to the past salute, and introduced to him Mi Chen. Yi Chan''s master is Yun Jiantian, who is also the second elder of Xuanji sect. Yun Jiantian shows his utmost love for Yi Chan. Michen also hastened to the ceremony, and heard Yun Jiantian say frankly: "elder rice, please don''t break the evil spirit." He finished, carefully looked at the meter morning for a while, first frowned, and then constantly nodded, the edge of the wing Chan see a moment in a daze, she did not understand the master what this means. "Come on, let''s get in quickly. The Lord is still waiting for you." Cloud sees sky to say. Michen also nodded, he and cloud see the sky parallel and enter, wing Chan is behind a step, follow two people. The Xuanji hall is very large, and it is more luxurious than the main hall of taiyizong. The chairs on the left and right are full of people, one by one with a strong breath. They are all the absolute strongmen of xuanzunjing. As soon as Michen entered the hall, he felt a wave of territory covering him. He could not help frowning and said in his heart, "what''s this way of hospitality?" Yi Chan''s master also noticed, he is also a little heavy, and meter morning at the same time to see, sitting in the left hand of the second old man. This realm is also the light realm that can be understood only after breaking through the xuanzun realm, while what Michen understood when breaking through is the heavy realm. As soon as this realm was covered, Michen felt the whole person''s lightness. His feet seemed to be out of control, and he wanted to float off the ground He quickly coagulated the divine body, and then stood there steadily, just like a mountain. Michen was about to condense out of Chongyu and cover the old man, when he saw that the old man suddenly stood up. He arched his hand to Michen and said: "it''s really a young hero Sorry, elder MI, I''m so convinced! Sit down, please Chapter 377 At this time, Yichan knows what happened just now. She''s also stunned. She didn''t expect these old guys to do this. Now, Michen calmly dissolves his realm, which makes Yichan a little surprised. What''s more, she still has a sense of pride from her heart. She knew that the old man was called fanggeshan, who ranked third among the elders. He was an absolute strong man of the second level of Tianxuan realm, and also Kuang Chenhu''s master. Maybe it was because he didn''t combine with his apprentice and wanted to measure the strength of Michen. Fanggeshan''s move really has this meaning, and the main thing is that he doesn''t believe that Michen is so young that he has the ability to sit in the position of taiyizong elder. If Michen climbs this position by relationship, then they have to doubt the overall strength of taiyizong. Other elders also saw the scene just now, and their faces changed. It seems that taiyizong can''t be underestimated. Such a young elder has broken through the xuanzun realm. Needless to say, it seems that he is really a strong opponent. "Hahaha, welcome to our sect. The leader of our sect welcomes on behalf of the whole clan! Elder rice, please sit down At this time, I heard a forthright voice. When Michen looks up, he sees an old man in his sixties stepping down from the top and coming to Michen. Yun Jiantian immediately said, "elder MI, this is our patriarch jijiuyang." Michen quickly raised his hand and said, "I''ve met the Supreme Master! See you elders "Ha ha, elder MI is free, free..." as soon as he finished, he let Mi Chen sit down on the chair in front of his right hand. Wing Chan is sitting at the bottom, cloud see day also sat in the first meter morning. Michen stood up again, arched his hand and said: "I just wanted to come to see my fiancee, that is, Yi Chan. I didn''t expect to disturb the patriarch and the elders. I''m sorry to bother you. Please forgive me!" Yichan hears that Michen introduces herself as her fiancee. Her beautiful face is full of rosy clouds. She can''t help but lower her head slightly. But in her heart, she doesn''t know how sweet it is. It''s so sweet that she doesn''t hear what Michen says behind them. "What elder Mi said, you are usually a guest who can''t be invited. Besides, you are the future son-in-law of our clan. We are also very happy. We want to congratulate you and Yichan girl face to face!" When the supreme leader said this, Michen and Yichan quickly saluted back. The supreme leader then said, "and I want to thank you for saving many disciples of our sect during the last bandit suppression. We will never forget this kindness." When he finished, he also gave a salute to Michen, who also replied: "these little things, how dare to let the patriarch care, I should do." "Ha ha ha, good! What makes us most happy is that Xuanji sect and Taiyi sect, because of your relationship with Yichan girl, we will be a family in the future. Please ask elder Mi to say hello to the Taoist sect master on behalf of me when he returns to the sect He said happily. Chapter 378 Michen also got up and said, "what the LORD said is that Yichan is in Guizong. In the future, she will have to rely on the Lord to take care of her." When he said that, he saluted the patriarch and the elders. "When I return to the sect, I will certainly convey the greetings of the sect leader to the Taoist sect leader." Speaking of this, Michen took out a few bottles of pills and said: "in order to thank the Lord and the elders for their care of my fiancee Yi Chan, I have some bottles of pills here to show my gratitude. If you don''t pay homage, please accept them with your elders." In order to make Yichan better in zongmen, Michen is willing to keep a low profile and try his best to deal with all aspects of the relationship. He doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Yichan because of his own mistakes. Yi Chan and her master Yun Jiantian also feel the intention of MI Chen. Yi Chan looks at Mi Chen with painful eyes. Yun Jiantian keeps nodding his head. He feels Mi Chen''s feelings for her apprentice from every move of MI Chen. Only yunjiantian and fanggeshan know that Michen will make pills. When they see that Michen takes out pills, their eyes are squinting. But the supreme leader and other elders don''t think so. Because they are such old monsters, what kind of treasure they haven''t seen, let alone a few bottles of pills. They even think that Michen''s ceremony is too light. The master took the pill bottle slowly and said politely, "elder MI is so polite. These are what the clan should do. Besides, Yichan is very popular and hard-working. It''s a blessing for our clan to have a disciple like her." As he spoke, he opened the bottle of pills. When he smelled a strong fragrance, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, so he quickly poured out a pill. His eyes immediately widened and said: "super product Tiandan..." As soon as the other elders heard the "Teng", they all stood up and looked at the extreme patriarch. Several elders nearby simply came to the Lord and looked at the pills on his hand. "It''s really super... Super elixir..." several elders also said at the same time. The supreme leader quickly arched to Michen and said, "elder Michen, this gift is too valuable. We are ashamed to receive it..." "It''s just a piece of my heart that the great master said there. Please don''t refuse!" Michen said quickly. "I''ve lived so long. I''ve only seen the elixir once. It''s just a god elixir. Elder MI, it''s a super elixir. I''ve never heard of it. Today, I''ve opened my eyes. There''s such an anti heaven elixir in the world..." One by one, the elders all expressed their heartfelt feelings. Now they have changed a lot. With such pills, their disciples will have a qualitative leap, and the strength of the younger generation of the clan will also be greatly improved. This is a great good thing for both the clan and themselves. Mi Chen looks at their happy appearance and knows that his goal has been achieved. Even after he leaves, Yi Chan''s situation will be improved. Yi Chan knows that everything she does is for herself. She wants to hold her in her arms now and immediately, but she can''t do it here. She has to stand in the distance and watch Mi Chen silently. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears. None of these old guys are human beings. They don''t know what Michen''s intention is. The supreme leader turned back and said to Michen, "elder Michen, please don''t worry about going back to the clan. You don''t have to worry too much about Yichan girl. There are our old bones here. No one will bully her. Ha ha ha..." "Then Michen is here. Thank you very much for your love! Thank you very much Michen hurriedly replied. Chapter 379 Michen leaves the supreme leader and a group of elders, and follows Yichan and her master to the great spirit peak of yunjiantian. He once again thanks the cloud to see the sky, if not for his care, wing Chan now don''t know how to look. Michen took a bottle of Tianxuan pill to Yun Jiantian again. Yun Jiantian was too surprised to speak. With this bottle of pill, he will make a breakthrough soon. At that time, it''s not impossible for him to be promoted to the first elder. If he became the first elder, the life of Yi Chan would be better. Yun Jiantian looks at Michen and Yichan. He is very satisfied and knows that he has found the treasure. Yichan''s future is limitless, not to mention this Michen. His future will be unimaginable. Yichan and Michen return to the small mountain peak. Yichan hugs Michen and kisses him desperately, saying: "I know what you do is for me..." Michen responded to Yichan''s enthusiasm and said: "don''t say it. If it was you, you would do it too..." Two people are a few days of Mian, rice morning to have to leave, he reluctantly to wing Chan farewell. A few days before her departure, Michen gave Yichan enough pills and passed on lingxu Dharma to her, which is more beneficial to her future cultivation and will make her go further on the road of refining Qi. He also tells Yi Chan that he has two apprentices, who are also in taiyizong. If he is not there, he or she can contact them. At this time, the wing Chan is more difficult to separate, in xuanjizong''s door, she tightly hugged the meter morning, do not want to let go. She gasped and said: "remember, you must be good, don''t let me worry, I will wait for you forever!..." Mi Chen also hugged Yi Chan tightly, stroked her hair gently and said, "what I am most worried about is you. As long as you are safe, I will rest assured! Good practice, I will come back! Wait for me! " Mi Chen no longer hesitated, but firmly told Yi Chan, he will come back! He took out a knife, gently cut off a wisp of green silk of Yichan, and then carefully put it into an extremely exquisite small box; He doesn''t know when he will see Yi Chan again. This is a little thought left by Mi Chen for himself. Yi Chan also cut off a wisp of his hair, put it under his nose for a long time, and then collected it like a treasure. No matter how hard the future road is, he will not give up this obsession Michen''s heart has no knot, he wants to move towards his goal, stride forward!! Ten days later, Michen returned to taiyizong. Instead of returning to his Tianmiao peak, he came to daotaiqian. Seeing Michen coming back, daotaiqian was very happy. He said from a long distance, "you''re back. If you''re late, you won''t be able to catch up with the fight." "Thank you for your concern!" The rice morning arched a ceremony way. With the help of Michen pill, Tao Taiqian is already the top four strong man in xuanzunjing. It can be said that he is the only one on koha. He happily took Michen''s hand and said, "your two apprentices are very good. I have arranged for them to be in your tianmiaofeng. After they are together, they will hang under your door." Michen was also very happy to hear that. The patriarch thought very carefully. It seems that the pill has taken effect. Chapter 380 "Thank you for your care!" Michen arched his hand again, and then said, "I just came back from xuanjizong. I''ll say hello to you for him." "Ha ha ha, right? What about that old guy? Is he all right? " Tao Taiqian said happily. "Why did you go to xuanjizong? Is there anyone there for you? " The Taoist master responded immediately. Mi Chen also has nothing to hide, will wing Chan thing told him, if wing Chan later find himself, also asked him to take care of the words also said a lot. As soon as the Taoist Master heard this, he was also very happy. As long as Michen was concerned about koha, no matter how far he developed, he would inevitably give more care to this place. It was a very lucky thing for a planet to be sheltered by a strong man. "Elder MI, this time taiyizong recommended seven people to take part in the battle. You are one of them. Seven days later, I will lead the team to Tenglong Daochang; You''ve just come back. Go and make arrangements. Seven days later, we''ll gather in the zongmen hall. " After the two exchanged greetings, the Taoist priest said directly. Michen left daotaiqian and quickly went back to Tianmiao peak. Before he entered, he saw four people practicing on the peak. He also can''t help a little Leng for a while, and then a look, ran Lai is he Wuti and Liu Qingyi, MI Chen''s heart a little excited, he hurried toward the peak. He Wuti is already in a half step state. Liu Qingyi is also Tianzun''s perfect, and their progress is relatively fast. They must be helping themselves to teach their disciples, and the two little guys are really working hard, and Michen is also very pleased. When he came to the peak, he did not disturb the four people, but stood there quietly, looking at them. He Wuti was the first to find Michen. He ran over and cried out, "brother Michen, you''re back!" His call awakened the other three and they all ran towards him. "Master, master... You are back!" Zhuo Tian and Xiao Yi are running and shouting. Liu Qingyi also called out: "Michen, you''re back. It''s great!" He (she) four, before and after a hug Mi Chen, MI Chen also like this feeling, this kind of pure family and friendship is irreplaceable. A moment later, he Wuti and Liu Qingyi let go of MI Chen, but the two little guys still don''t let go, especially Xiao Yiyi. Michen patted them on the back and said, "do you two listen to uncle he and Aunt Liu?" Zhuo Yiyi tilted her beautiful mouth and said: "he (she) didn''t let us call uncle and aunt, but asked us to call big brother and big sister, saying that we all call them old..." Michen also laughed, and then said: "OK, that''s big brother and big sister, but the generation in my heart can''t be wrong!" "Master, I know..." the two little guys answered together. "Xiaotian and xiaoyiyi are very good, obedient and hardworking. They are really good children." Liu Qingyi said at this time. Michen looked at Liu Qingyi: "you are more and more beautiful. Brother he is very lucky. Ha ha ha..." He Wuti looks at Liu Qingyi with satisfaction on his face. Liu Qingyi''s face turns red. He beats Mi Chen gently and says: "I''m a poor man..." "Big sister is beautiful, hee hee..." Xiao Yiyi also called. In their noisy voices, the whole Tianmiao peak is full of happiness. Chapter 381 Michen knows that this kind of happiness is short-lived, and he must cherish every minute. In the near future, I don''t know what is waiting for me. If I fight for success, it''s not if, it must be successful! He will face a brand new world, and there will be more dangers, even death, which need to be broken through by himself. Sometimes Michen even thinks, forget it, just don''t go back to the earth. Except for teacher Xie, there is Xiao Xiangning. After so many years, I don''t know if they forget themselves. What can they do if they go back? But he can''t forget those little friends in the orphanage. They may live a miserable life, and now he has the ability to cure them, at least let them live a normal life. What''s more, who are you? His mother has memories, but who is his father? Where is your root? He also clearly remembers that her mother was very beautiful. When she abandoned herself, she was so miserable and helpless. She put herself at the gate of the Luyi orphanage, but she kept hiding in the corner not far away and crying. When she saw teacher Xie and carried herself into the orphanage, she turned away and left. No matter what the reason is, I can''t completely forgive her! No matter what the reason is, we can''t abandon our children!!! In these seven days, Michen explained a lot of cultivation mysteries for the four of them, especially some problems that should be paid attention to when breaking through the xuanzun realm, as well as the methods of breaking through, which were of great help to the later breakthrough of the four. Michen''s weapon refining skill has reached the top level of immortal weapon. He personally made a weapon for Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi. Zhuo Tian asked for a sky breaking sword, and Xiao Yiyi asked for a xuanyue sword. These two weapons can be upgraded if they have more advanced materials. Today, the sun is shining on Tianmiao peak. In the hall of Tianmiao peak, xiaoyiyi holds Michen very reluctantly, while Zhuo Tian says to Michen, "master, you can rest assured to go. I will take good care of my sister. You should pay attention to your safety! take care! Don''t worry about us. We will work hard. Don''t worry! " He Wuti and Liu Qingyi also came here early in the morning. He Wuti said, "Qingyi and I will take good care of the two little guys. You must take care of yourself!" Liu Qingyi also said very seriously: "I don''t want to lose your brother. I must come back as soon as possible. We are all waiting for you here!" She has not finished, a pair of beautiful eyes have some wet, and then, gently don''t head, try not to let tears flow down. He (she) four people, has been Mi Chen to zongmen hall, and then, mutual embrace, mutual treasure. Finally, Michen stares at Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi for a moment, then turns back and walks towards the main hall. He didn''t look back and didn''t want them to see his wet eyes The main hall of zongmen is full of people. In addition to the people in this battle, the elders and the senior managers above the hall leader are all saying goodbye and giving endless advice. Chapter 382 Except for the elders, Michen didn''t know anyone else. He was standing on the side of the hall. At this time, the Taoist had not come, so there was a lot of noise in the hall. It wasn''t long before we saw the master of Taoism and another old man come in. This man is the Deputy master of taiyizong: Guan Tianlu. When Michen joined the clan, he happened to be out on business, but Michen had heard of this man. "Please take your seats, please take your seats." As soon as the Taoist master came in, he pressed his hands slightly and told everyone to sit down. Today''s hall has added a lot of chairs, everyone has found their own seats, and Michen has also sat down in the most unseen Presbyterian seat. "Today is a big day for taiyizong. In the past, there were no more than five candidates we could recommend. This time, it''s different. We have seven talents to take part in the battle. Congratulations!" When the Taoist master said this, he stopped for a moment and said, "next, let''s welcome Jin Zhan, Xu Zhao, Lin Miao, Feng Lite, Ding Chunyang, MI Chen, Qu Fei and other seven great talents to the front." Among the seven, except for Xu Zhao, Feng Li te and his three elders, the other four are all new core disciples. Among the four, Lin Miao is a very beautiful young female disciple. The other three men, who should not be more than 35 years old, also nodded slightly. The strength of this big sect is really extraordinary. These four men entered the sect very early, and they are all familiar with each other. They are also rivals. When reading about Michen, he (she) were stunned. How could this person never hear of it? Four new talents all looked at Michen, and Michen also nodded to several people. He (she) a see rice morning, a little gas all have no, just like ordinary people, can''t help but gently frown. In particular, Lin Miao and Qu Fei even showed disdain. Jin Zhan always has a cold face, as if he can''t smile. Ding Chunyang wants to be more easygoing. He always seems to have an imperceptible smile. The Taoist master also noticed that when he saw that all the seven people came to the front, he immediately said, "everyone, Da Neng, let me introduce you. This is Michen, the youngest and most promising elder of taiyizong. Let''s get to know each other." With the introduction of the Taoist master, Michen also stepped out and nodded, then calmly returned to the original position. When the four listen, what? Or the elder? Or the youngest and most promising elder? He (she) in the heart secret way: did not see! If it''s the youngest, it''s almost the same. Looking at the four people''s lukewarm attitude towards Michen, the Taoist patriarch was also a little embarrassed. He quickly said: "this time, the patriarch will lead the team by himself. I hope everyone can work together to win more places for the clan and enter the heaven." "Yes, please rest assured, we will do our best!" The seven answered at the same time. The Taoist master nodded and said, "OK, let''s start now and go to Tenglong Daochang!" As soon as Michen turned around, he saw elder Ma coming towards him. He cried from a long distance: "elder MI, I''ll definitely take care of you this time. Don''t forget to invite me to have a drink after I come back. Ha ha ha ha..." Michen also took a few steps to greet him and said, "elder Ma has said that no matter what the result is, I will invite elder Ma to drink more when I get back to the sect." When the party arrived outside the hall, Michen saw that he Wuti had not left yet. He was about to say goodbye again when he heard the master of Taoism say, "everyone, please go to Shenzhou immediately." Michen had no choice but to wave to them, and made a reassuring gesture, and then boarded the Shenzhou. He Wuti, Liu Qingyi, Zhuo Tian and Zhuo Yiyi also wave their hands fiercely. Xiao Yiyi''s tears have never dried up. She and Zhuo Tian have regarded Michen as their father; Although Michen is not as big as he or she is, in the hearts of the two little guys, he or she has already recognized the death reason. Until they couldn''t see the spaceship, the two little guys, under the persuasion of he Wuti and Liu Qingyi, still went back to Tianmiao peak. Chapter 383 The site of Tenglong road is located in the Tuotuo ocean, which is also the largest ocean on koha! The area of Tuotuo ocean is five times larger than that of the whole land on koha, which shows its vastness. In the Tuotuo ocean, there are countless islands and flowing dark rivers. In the center of the Tuotuo ocean, there is a giant sea peak. From a distance, it looks like a dragon flying through the sky, and its wrist is like a pillar supporting the sky. It is deep in the clouds, so people can''t see through its highest point. Its foundation goes deep into the sea bottom and connects with the whole Tuotuo ocean as a whole. From the sea to the sky, neither end can be seen. The black peak wall of canggu''ao is as smooth as a mirror, and there is no other vegetation except a piece of light yellow and green moss growing at the lower end. Tens of thousands of seabirds circle around the column, whistling like a pilgrimage, showing the unique momentum of the heaven and the earth. This is Haigu longmushroom peak. The lower end of longmushroom peak looks like a flying dragon, but the top is gradually scattered, like a huge mushroom in full bloom. It is flat and huge, with a diameter of nearly 100 li. The mushroom top in the square garden is the Tenglong Taoist temple. It''s also the place where the top experts on the planet jump to the dragon''s gate once every ten years. There is another peculiarity in Tenglong Taoist temple, that is, no matter how you cast a Dharma, no matter how powerful your Dharma skills are, you can freely release them here, because the Dharma skills you release can''t damage anything here. There is an extremely mysterious secret gate in the middle of the Tenglong dojo. Whenever the competition starts, the people sent by God to supervise the fight will come from it. When the competition ends, they will directly pick up the qualified people. At this time, the sea and sky near Tenglong Daochang are full of various aircraft, and the nearby islands are full of people. Some sects wait directly on the fairy boat, but most of them choose to stay on the island. Among the nearby islands, Milo island is the largest, with the largest number of people living on it. Milo Island usually receives tourists. Three months before the battle, tourists can only go out but not enter. To watch the battle, they have to wait here three months in advance. In an inn on the island of Miluo, tie Wan''er is practicing and waiting. She takes part in the battle in the name of tieshenzong. Although she is the only one in tieshenzong, she seems a little lonely, but tie cangxiao is still very proud. This is the first time that tieshenzong has been qualified to take part in the battle in hundreds of years. When he received the information from his daughter, he rushed here to join tiewan''er. Of course, he didn''t know that the real purpose of his daughter''s participation in the battle was whether she could enter heaven or not. Tie Wan''er didn''t care. She mainly wanted to find Michen, then follow him and never leave again. At this time, there are still two months to go before the battle. Every day, people from different sects come here to stay. Those top-level large-scale gates are nearby, and they all have their own special islands for those who come here to compete in each war. These islands are not only beautiful, but also extremely quiet, which are very suitable for the retreat before the war. Chapter 384 September 9 is the start time of the battle. The schedule of the whole battle is nine days. The Organizing Committee of the battle is composed of the patriarchs of the top sects. There is no chairman in the organizing committee. All systems are decided by vote. The task of the organizing committee is to make statistics on the list of participants seven days before the start of the war, arrange the fighting process, and supervise the personnel participating in the fighting. They must abide by the rules of the fighting. Unless both sides agree to fight for life and death, they will face severe punishment of abolishing cultivation. This rule is to protect the losers, but also to leave a powerful force for the planet. If the losers are killed and the winners leave the planet, once there is an invasion by external forces, the planet will face great danger, so this rule is absolutely not allowed to touch. The people who take part in the battle shall be strictly divided according to the small level realm. The most senior will not take part in the battle first. After the list of low-level contenders is produced, the final battle will be held together until it reaches 100. For the same level of personnel, everyone has three chances to challenge. Those who lose two games will be eliminated, and the winner will enter the next round. After tens of thousands of years of refining, the whole process of the battle is fair and reasonable. All the schools participating in the battle are unanimously recognized and have no objection to the task. When Michen looked at the ship of Taoist master, it turned out that it was a inferior artifact. Its speed and anti-collision ability were much better than the top-level artifact. There are many rooms in Shenzhou. After they get on the boat, they nod their heads to each other, and then they enter each room. They seize the time to practice. They will soon face a severe test of changing their fate. As time gets closer, everyone will inevitably have some tension. Since he broke through to the divine body, Michen has great confidence, even in the face of the three-level absolute strong in xuanzun realm, but his confidence is only theoretical so far, and can only be confirmed after he really fights with those absolute strong. So, he has no bottom now, and once he passes, what''s the world like? There is also the Chan Cang stream. Is there only one Chan Cang stream in the Yi Kun Kingdom, or are there many similar Zongyuan? All this is a mystery for Michen now. He once asked about the aisle being too dry, but he refused to disclose more information on the ground that it was impossible to say. It''s not only a mystery to Michen, but also a mystery to everyone. It''s also a mystery like desire. Everyone is looking forward to entering this mystery like world. It''s an indelible obsession of koha Xingwu people! At this time, Michen is undoubtedly one of them. Like those people, he will work hard for this obsession. No one can stop him when he encounters gods and demons. Twenty days later, Shenzhou had already arrived at the sub center of tuotuoyang. Seven people came out of the room together and stood on the deck of Shenzhou, looking at the towering dragon mushroom peak. Although Michen has traveled more than half a planet, he has never been here. He never dreamed that there would be such a place in the middle of the vast sea, and the Dragon mushroom peak, which stands in the deep of the dark clouds, is so proud and lonely that it looks desolate and abrupt. This is Tenglong Daochang? It''s the place where you go to a new starting point Chapter 385 On the island exclusive to hunyuanmen, Qingyun peak is also looking at longmiao peak. He broke through xuanzun two years ago, and now he is on the way to the second stage. The speed of his cultivation is so fast that Michen''s elixir is indispensable. At this time, Qingyun peak, just like Michen, is thinking about some problems to be faced later. He is also eager to see Michen here, and he believes that he can see On the exclusive island of zhengezong, there is also a man standing. He is fanqingchen. Fanqingchen, like Michen and Qingyun peak, is thinking about the situation he will face. He makes many kinds of assumptions, and then overthrows them one by one. In the end, he didn''t want to think about it at all. No matter how much he thought about it now, it''s useless. There are still seven days left, and we can see in seven days. Five hundred miles south of longmiao peak, there is also an island. It is the island of shangpozong. On this island, there is an old man. In his strong breath, there is a sense of hatred. This is not the general hatred, but the kind of unforgettable. "Xiao''er, I really hope you can come here, so longmushroom peak is your burial place! Hum This man is Li Tianxing. Since his beloved disciple was abandoned by Michen, he has never forgotten Michen. He also knows why Michen did it. He just abolished the cultivation of kuntianjun instead of killing him. This little bastard wants to make him feel uncomfortable, so as to affect his mood and make his cultivation never progress. In that case, he will have a better chance to kill himself. Li Tianxing is a human spirit. Although he knows what Michen''s intention is, he still can''t control it. Finally, he gets stuck in the first level of xuanzun realm. It''s more difficult for him to break through to the second level. Michen''s biggest worry now is the cold ice crow and the silver flower clothes. I don''t know what happened to them? I don''t know if I can come back, but I can''t help. There is also brother Yan. He should have broken through a long time ago. I don''t know if he will come this time? When Michen was grinding blindly, the Taoist master''s Shenzhou had already landed on a small island. After they got off the Shenzhou, the Taoist master said, "you should make a good adjustment first. I''ll go to the organizing committee first. When I come back, the battle will begin. Then, let''s go up together." The seven people nodded and said, "Lord, please be busy. We''ll make a good adjustment." After the Taoist left, the seven of them nodded to each other and then went back to their rooms. Everyone has their own mind. Although they are in the same school now, they may be rivals in seven days, so they all keep a certain distance from each other. No one will take the initiative to talk with each other. Mi Chen has carefully observed the six of them. Ding Chang is always xuanzun''s second stage perfection, Jin Zhan is the middle stage of the second stage, Lin Miao is the early stage of the second stage, Feng Chang is always the first stage perfection, and Xu Zhao and Qu Fei, like himself, are all xuanzunjing''s first stage junior high school. Taiyizong is the top sect. I believe other sects are not strong enough. If so, there is still great hope for his appearance. He is also full of confidence in himself. Chapter 386 In the past few days, Michen has reviewed all his skills for countless times. Although some of them are the same level as before, the power of using them after breaking through the xuanzun realm is several times larger. He tried to add the divine body to each magic skill. The power of each magic skill has been doubled. Since he broke through the xuanzun realm, the spiritual core in the spiritual brain has also increased significantly. After entering the divine body, the spiritual core has a lavender coating, just like a protective film, which makes him feel very safe. Chaos wand has also broken through to the fifth realization. He has a feeling that he is difficult to control. It seems that the later he goes, the higher his requirements for the realm will be. If it is not for the breakthrough of the divine body, his body is likely to be torn by the threat of this wand. Although he didn''t use it, Michen had already sensed its horror, and he warned himself that he would not use it as much as he had to. Yuanxi Dharma has also been promoted to the last level: nirvana. However, the spiritual thoughts needed for nirvana are too strong. With his current spiritual power, he can only support one minute. Beyond this time, he will have a headache and recover himself instantly. Therefore, he must remove them within one minute to avoid these side effects. Now, in addition to the lightning domain is triple, other domains have reached the fifth level, especially the use of space domain, he has a new understanding. Mi Chen also has a nice name for the skill of beating cattle across the mountain, which is called broken dream. It means that when you think you are about to succeed, you suddenly break your dream. On the fourth day on the island, Michen made a weapon for himself. He can''t always play empty handed. The magic wand can''t be used easily. This weapon is a little strange. It is eight feet long. At one fifth of the length, there is a round ball. At the top of the ball is a snake shaped spear of one foot and eight inches. At the bottom of the ball, there are nine sharp teeth. At the end of the weapon, there is a crescent shovel. In order to prevent slipping, he carved a flying dragon on the stick in the middle. Looking at this nondescript weapon, Michen didn''t come up with a name for a long time. It''s called harrow, hammer harrow, crescent stick hammer... Spear Stick, spear hammer... In the end, he couldn''t figure out what to call it. Let''s just call it "snake moon stick". Among the rings he collected, he wanted to find the skills of stick, gun, rake and shovel, but only found the skills of stick and gun. Michen didn''t care, so he immediately began to practice. Finally, he had a big combination. In addition, he invented several moves at random, which made him look like a model. After he mastered the usage, he held the snake moon stick in his hand, and he couldn''t help laughing. It''s not very good-looking, but it''s still very practical. It has innate restraint in many weapons, such as knives, swords, whips, spears and so on. If you don''t talk about cultivation but only weapons, you will undoubtedly have an advantage. Michen took away the snake moon stick. At this time, before the Taoist master came back, he sat down again and understood the thunder and lightning field and the extreme Yang fire. When the extreme Yang fire reached level 4, its power was several times higher than level 3. If you mix it with thunder and lightning, and then compress it with a god body, the explosion power of a sphere of the same size as before will be many times greater. I just don''t know how big the threat to myself when it explodes, and whether the God body can withstand it now. Thinking of this, he quietly told himself that even if he wanted to use it, he should stay away from himself as far as possible, because the power of this kind of thing is so powerful that he should not use it as much as possible. Chapter 387 After everything was ready, and on the sixth day on the island, Michen walked out of the house, facing the sea, and took a deep breath of the sea smelling air, which made people feel a lot more energetic. He was about to fly in the air. When he went to see other places, he saw that Tao was too dry and came back. "Elder MI, how can I get out?" The Taoist priest looked at Michen and said with a smile. Michen also said with a smile: "yes, I don''t think the Lord has returned. I''m going out to have a look at the scenery." "Ha ha ha, I''m disturbing you! Come, come, come, let''s go in and talk. " Said the master. After entering the room, the Taoist master called out all the people, and then said with a little seriousness, "tomorrow is going to start the fight. Do you know the rules? If you are not clear, you can ask me. Don''t make mistakes in the face of war. " "May I ask the patriarch, if he wins two games in a row, do he still need to take on the challenge of others?" Michen asked. As soon as he said this question, the other six people all looked at him and said in their hearts: do you want to win two games in a row? To be able to withstand the first scene is to burn incense. He (she) of facial expression, rice morning all see in the eye, but he as if didn''t see generally. "If you win two of the three games, you don''t need to accept any more challenges in this round. You can go to the winner''s area to rest and wait for the next challenge." The Taoist master answered earnestly. "OK, I have no problem. Thank you, patriarch!" Michen arched the road too dry. At this time, Lin Miao suddenly asked: "ask the patriarch, if we are several on how to do?" Michen was stunned, but he thought that it was possible. He thought that this girl would not want to cut herself?! If she had this idea, I''m sure other people would. The Taoist master was stunned, and then said very seriously: "don''t challenge your own people until you have to. If you really appear, you should pay attention not to hurt others as much as possible. Once the other party admits defeat, you should stop immediately!" "Yes, Lord, I have no problem." Lin Miao said. "Well, so far, a total of 460 people have signed up to participate in the battle. There are 25 people above xuanzunjing Level 2, and the others are below xuanzunjing level 1. That is to say, these 25 people do not have to participate in the early battle. When the 4315 people in the first level decide to join the battle when there are only 275 people left, Until the final 100, the rules are the same as before, with two wins in three games as the standard The Taoist master gave a detailed account of the situation. Everyone nodded and said, "thank you, master!" "Well, we''ll have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Tenglong Daochang." The master of Taoism also ordered the first way. One night without words, the next morning, under the leadership of Tao Taiqian, Michen and others flew to the top of longmushroom peak. When they passed through the birds flying around longmushroom peak, these birds were not alarmed at all. Some of them accompanied several people and flew up for a certain distance. Finally, because they reached the extreme height of flight, they circled a few times and then flew down. When Michen saw other directions, many people were flying upward. Several of them had already risen to nearly ten thousand feet, but they had not seen the top yet. They continued to rise nearly eight thousand feet, and then they saw a huge mushroom shaped air area. This is the real dragon Taoist temple. Chapter 388 The edge around it is also slightly rolled up. At the junction of the rolling, a natural water outlet is formed. On the top of Tenglong Daochang, it is not bare. In the middle of it, there is a flat ground with a diameter of tens of miles and a slight bulge. There are many hills around it, but on the top of the hills, there are various kinds of vegetation. White clouds pass by in bursts, making the whole Tenglong Taoist temple appear and disappear, making people look like a fairyland in the air. On the south side of the plain, there is a high platform, which is very large and can accommodate hundreds of people. This is the supervision platform for members of the organizing committee. The four sides are also marked with various areas in color, which is very standard and eye-catching. When Michen and his (her) arrived, there were already many people on it. The Taoist sect leader took them to the rest area marked with taiyizong, told them again, and then went to the big platform. After standing, Michen began to observe. In the middle of the high platform, he found an old man in his sixties. His clothes were different from those of the group. He was wearing a blue and black robe, a half long robe with animal pattern, and a horse face. He looked very pale, just like he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. Under his nose, he had two thin lips. But his eyes, however, were shining. This was an absolute super man who had reached the fifth level of xuanzunjing. Michen thought that this man must have been sent by God. He could be sure that no one could reach this level on the whole koha star. On each side of the man sat eight super men, who were the heads of the top sects and members of the organizing committee. The master of Taoism sat on the man''s left hand, and the first one on the man''s right hand was the extreme Nine Yang of xuanjizong. When he saw the second one, he was stunned that he was the leader of Shangpo sect. He saw him when he stole into Shangpo sect last time. At that time, he was hosting a small meeting. Now that this man is here, old dog Li should be here, so Michen looks away and looks for the rest area of Shangpo clan. "Eh", he was surprised. Isn''t that fan Qingchen? Looking at the sign again, true gezong, Michen wanted to go up to say hello, but later he thought, it''s not the time to recognize each other. He continued to observe. When he saw this man, Michen, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up. His abnormal reaction made the other six people frown. Michen ignored him (her). He glared at a pair of eyes that could not be sent to him. He once again confirmed that she was tie Wan''er. Rest area marked iron God Zong, on the edge of iron Wan son, also sitting her father iron Cang smile. Iron Wan son a pair of beautiful eyes, also looking around, as if looking for people in general. Michen never dreamed that her progress would be so fast. He could not help sighing in his heart: "what a strange woman!" It''s only five or six years since she was separated. She not only appears more beautiful and quiet, but also shows a calmness under her charming face. The only thing that hasn''t changed is her stubborn eyes. It seems that over the years, she must have suffered unbearable pain, otherwise, she couldn''t have made such rapid progress. Michen could see that there was something hidden in her body that would only exist when she broke through the divine body. And this kind of special body implication, ordinary people can''t capture, unless you are also a strong body refiner. Tiewan''er''s realm of refining gas has also reached the half step xuanzun realm. If she breaks through the xuanzun realm, she must be one of the strongest on koha. Chapter 389 When Michen saw this, he first calmed down and then looked for it. Once again, he saw a very familiar face. This man was Qingyun peak. He was standing in the rest area of Hunyuan gate and looking around. Mi Chen estimates that he, like fan Qingchen and tie Wan''er, may be looking for himself. According to Nai''s mood, he continued to search. This time, there were quite a few Zhongda and Damen sects. There were more than 200. At last, in a western area, Michen saw the sign of Shangpo sect. His eyes suddenly a bright, that green dress old ghost is not Li Tianxing, who is it? Michen breathed a sigh. This time, he had to be killed by some means. However, it was clearly stipulated that killing people was not allowed in the battle, so he had to fight for life and death in the afternoon. He also saw Li Tianxing looking around and probably looking for himself. It seemed that he wanted to kill himself as well. Michen takes back his sight. He gives up the idea of meeting with tie Wan''er, Qingyun Feng and fan Qingchen. Once he kills the old thief Li and leaves here, the Shangpo sect will surely be angry with his friends, which will bring him (her) unnecessary trouble. Just as he was about to step back, he heard the Taoist master on the high platform. "Everyone, please be quiet. Today is a happy day on koha planet. It can be said that the strongest power on the whole planet is gathered here. If you want to make this power go further, you have to enter heaven, which is what we call Yikun world and Chan cangjian. There will be more and better cultivation resources, so that you can make a qualitative leap in your ability." After a pause, he continued: "now let''s welcome the representative sent by God, the Lord of heaven. Welcome After everyone''s applause, Cang Xiaotian slowly stood up. He first looked around, a pair of cold eyes, let everyone''s heart sink. This realm of Cang Xiaotian is really frightening, and the lowest is xuanzun realm. He is only a hall leader in heaven. What level will the elder and the patriarch be?! Looking at the suspicious appearance of the crowd, Cang Xiaotian laughed a little and said to the crowd, "everyone, I am lucky to be sent to your planet by God to welcome the new recruits this time. I hope you can achieve good results and become a part of the Chan Cang stream like me!" After Cang Xiaotian finished, he sat down slowly again in the applause. At this time, Ji Jiuyang stood up and said, "please pay attention to the contestants who participate in the competition. All the contestants below the first level of xuanzunjing, please enter the competition field. The competition for quota is about to start. I wish you good results." With the voice of jijiuyang, people also moved. All the people below xuanzunjing entered the huge arena. Michen, qufei, elder Feng and Xu Zhao also came to the middle of the arena. Elder Ding, Jin Zhan and Lin Miao are all above the second level. They don''t need to compete in the first round. As soon as Michen entered the competition field, he secretly inspired tianwai''s divine power and shenti''s divine power to prevent sneak attacks. He enveloped everyone in the field with his spiritual consciousness. Then he walked to Li Tian. Chapter 390 As soon as he reached the middle of the walk, he heard a voice from the high platform: "the battle is now on!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a strong attack on him "Ha ha ha, you''re mine. God has eyes. He sent a piece of rubbish to me..." the man''s voice, which had already reached Michen''s ears, was still not there. He also suddenly realized that at this stage, he thought that there was no task problem, and others had been staring at him for a long time. A person who is just like a common person is just like a gift. He has long been the Tang Monk''s flesh in other people''s eyes. The man who attacked him followed him all the time, waiting for the sound to start. With a glance, Michen saw that he was a strong man in the later stage of xuanzun realm. He wanted to knock him down with a divine fist, but when he looked back, he thought, no, if he was knocked down all at once, what if someone came up before the old thief? He immediately took back the divine body, pretending that the two men had the same strength, and Michen was approaching Li Tianxing while fighting. In response, Michen is also observing tie Wan''er, Qingyun peak and fan Qingchen. Tie Wan''er takes the initiative to fight against a strong man in the middle of xuanzunjing''s first stage. Seeing that a beautiful girl has found her, the man is so happy that he can''t help but tilt her mouth. He says: "is little beauty so worried?" As he spoke, he broke out of the realm. This person''s realm was a wind realm. As soon as his wind realm reached tie Wan''er, he saw tie Wan''er and smashed it with a pink fist. The realm disappeared quickly under her fist. The man''s eyes narrowed and his mouth said, "Gee, it''s an iron lady." He said that he didn''t dare to be careless any more. If he punched her many times, she would be fine. If he was hit by her, he would not be able to stand it. Under this man''s great care, the two sides fought together. Fan Qingchen didn''t fight. He has reached the level of xuanzun realm in the second stage. Qingyun peak is the first stage of xuanzun realm. He is fighting with a strong man in the middle stage of the first stage. It seems that there is no problem. At this time, fan Qingchen also saw Michen, and he was very happy. When he saw that Michen spent a lot of time, but he didn''t take down the strong man in the later stage, he frowned slightly. Fan Qingchen thought, no, it''s not a matter of strength to see him deal with it freely. What does he mean? When he was grinding, he heard someone yell: "brother MI, are you really here?" When Michen hears someone calling him, he sweeps at him. It turns out that the person who called him is Wu Huaji of Yinxian sect. Wu Huaji himself was at the beginning of the second stage of xuanzun realm. He was watching the battle on the side, but he didn''t want to see Michen suddenly. He didn''t control it, so he called out. Michen nodded to him and then moved to Li Tianxing. Wu Huaji''s cry also startled two people, one was Qingyun peak, and the other was tiewan''er. Two people in the fight, both at the same time to the meter morning side looked over, especially iron Wan son, she was overjoyed, in her excited time, and her rivals seize the opportunity. Then he suddenly raised his hands and clapped them. His hands were like dragons, constantly twisting. With the twisting, two invisible forces were formed. On top of the force, each formed a huge hand, which was like solidifying. He clapped tiewan''er fiercely Chapter 391 Iron Wan son hurried back to God, want to avoid two attacks at the same time, has been impossible, she had to, tight up a punch, block the attack to the chest of that blow. The other attack hit her shoulder. Tie Wan''er was patted by this palm and flew out. She quickly made full use of the divine body to stabilize her body. Although this palm didn''t hurt her, it was also a surge of Qi and blood, which was hard to recover for a moment. Iron Cang smile immediately past, will almost fall iron Wan son hold, this war, she can only admit defeat. According to the rules, after a battle, both sides have two hours of recovery time, iron Wan son also quickly press the heart of excitement, immediately cross legged up. The winner laughed again, then happily walked out of the competition area, and also grasped to adjust his breath. Michen see iron Wan son state, know to have an accident, just think of here, she was seized the opportunity, in see iron Wan son nothing, Michen just let go. At this time, he was not far away from Li Tianxing. Michen deliberately yelled: "old Li dog!..." Li Tianxing''s opponent is in the middle of the first stage. He''s already in a hurry to attack that man. Just as he''s about to win, he hears Michen''s cry. He swept Michen with his consciousness, and the color on his face changed. He heard him roar and attack his opponent with all his strength. The man was already overwhelmed, but now he was attacked crazily by Li Tianxing. He couldn''t resist it all of a sudden, and he punched him all the way out. After Li Tianxing blasted the man away, he stared at Michen, and then said: "it''s really you little bastard. Last time you were really lucky, today must be your death!" When Michen saw that his goal had been achieved, and the people who fought with him also felt that Michen was intentional. He could not help but be furious. This kind of behavior of Michen was an insult to him. Originally, he wanted to get a bargain. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t beat Michen. He knew that he was wrong. This boy who looks like nothing is definitely a pig and a tiger. He couldn''t bear it any more, so he heard him shout and clap his hands from the sky toward Michen''s head. Michen didn''t panic. He punched the sky with his right hand and hit the finger with his left hand at the same time. At the moment when the hand was smashed, Tianli finger also touched the man''s shoulder. The man stepped back for more than ten steps before he stopped. He gave a hard "hum" to Michen, and then went off to heal. Michen didn''t fight hard, just let him suffer a slight injury. He wanted to end this meaningless battle as soon as possible, because the one on the side was the leader. At this time, fan Qingchen also saw the clue. It turned out that Michen wanted to deal with the old ghost. It seems that the hatred between them is not small, and it is likely to become a battle of life and death. He thought of this and hurried to Michen. When he came to Michen''s side, Wu Huaji also came over, and they called out: "brother Michen!" After that, they all looked at Li Tianxing, who also "hummed" and said, "what? No matter how many helpers you come here, I''m not afraid. You must die today! " Chapter 392 After nodding to them, Michen said to Li Tianxing, "just because you need help? You look up to yourself "Hahaha, good boy, we''ll make an appointment for the fight of life and death in the next game. If you don''t die, I won''t stop!" Li Tianxing roared. Michen also said with a smile: "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll never stop if you don''t die!" After finishing, Michen takes fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji to tie Wan''er. He and Li Tianxing''s situation, the people on the high stage also see clearly. As soon as the three of them walk out a few steps, they see the master of Taoism come in front of them. He looks at him with a serious face and says: "elder MI, what''s the matter with you and Li Chang of Shangpo sect?" Michen said something about that time. After hearing this, the Taoist master didn''t speak for a long time. When he left, he only said, "are you sure?" Michen looked at him, nodded seriously, and did not speak. Tao Taiqian went up to the high platform, and the leader of the upper broken sect was staring at Michen with an angry face. Seeing that Tao Taiqian came back to the high platform, he said coldly, "don''t interfere in this matter, master Tao. I will destroy this child today!" Dao Taiqian also said coldly: "it''s elder Li who killed him first. How can you not avenge him for killing himself? I think Lord Mo is the same. Let them end this matter by themselves. Don''t interfere with both sects!" Lord mo of the upper broken sect gave a hard "hum" and sat down with a black face. Fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji are both large-scale sects. They are not afraid of the Revenge of Shangpo sect, but Tieshen sect is different. When Mi Chen thinks of this, he stops to talk with them in an open space beside him, although he is worried about tie Wan''er. Taiyizong looked down on several people of Michen. He was surprised to see that he really won the first game. The key is that he (she) didn''t seem to give his best when they saw Michen. It was very easy to win, which forced several people to change their mind. Although Michen didn''t pass by, he had already sent a message to tie Wan''er. He had seen her and told her not to come and get together, so as not to affect the whole iron God clan. When she nodded silently, Michen was relieved; At this time, Qingyun peak also quickly came to Michen. He picked up Michen, turned around and said, "brother Michen, I really want to kill you!" Then he asked, "brother MI, what happened just now? Do you need a brother? " Fan Qingchen and Wu Taiji also nodded and looked at Michen. Michen looked at them gratefully and said, "thank you for the kindness of brother Qing, brother fan and brother Wu. This matter must be handled by me. You all play well. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine!" "You should be more careful in that moment. If you need us, don''t mention it. We''ll come at any time!" All three said. Fan Qingchen said, "let''s let brother Mi have a good rest. He still has a big fight. We''ll talk about it after brother Mi wins." Several people nodded in agreement, so the four of them sat down on the spot and began to adjust their breath. Lord Mo, sitting on the high platform, frowned when he saw that Michen was making friends with several top sects. If his sect intervened, he would not be afraid of taiyizong, but it would not be wise to have a grudge with the four top sects at the same time. Before long, it''s time to adjust the interest. After leaving with the three, Michen comes to the high stage. He must sign a life and death contract with Li Tianxing. In this way, whoever kills will be fine. Li Tianxing is not ambiguous. He signed his name on the life and death contract first, and Michen signed his own name. After signing, Li Tianxing said to Michen: "come down quickly and die!" Chapter 393 Michen also looked at him coldly and said, "if you have any last words, please tell me. I''m waiting for you, old thief!" As soon as he finished, he came directly to the duel venue specially designed for the two. When he came down, the Taoist master nodded to Michen. He could see the meaning of the Taoist master and told him to let go. He would take care of it. Michen also nodded a little gratefully. Iron Wan son at this time, also recovered, she has been staring at meter morning to see, but can''t come over, full of worry. As soon as Michen got a good stop, Li Tianxing came to the opposite side of him. Because both of them were competitors in the competition, their decisive battle was also calculated. Michen and Li Tianxing won one match in the previous match, and if they were alive this time, they would be qualified to enter the next competition. As soon as Li Tianxing had finished his stop, he saw a field covering toward Michen. At the same time, he stood up with one hand. As soon as he sent it forward, he saw a purple force, like a blade, splitting toward Michen with a strange burning feeling. In the move, he did not forget to roar: "children, die..." His move is very characteristic, others are gas column or shape, he can condense the real Qi into a slice of the blade, directly towards people. This move that Li Tian used was the unique skill of Shangpo sect. It was called Wuxian Dao. That is to say, under this knife, even the immortals will die! As soon as his territory came out, Michen felt a sense of dryness and discomfort. He immediately covered it with water to counteract the blazing heat. Then he condensed a water drill and went up to the edge of the sword. His current water area is the fifth one. This water training can be said to be quite strong. Michen is confident that he can block this scene. But the result was unexpected. Shuilian and daomang only had a stalemate, then they were broken, and the daomang continued to chop toward Michen. Li Tianxing hates Michen to the extreme. He wants to give Michen a surprise attack, so he is a unique skill. He absolutely doesn''t want to make mistakes again. He must kill Michen on the spot. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred. Everyone''s face is cold when they see Li Tianxing''s Dao mang. If they meet this old guy, they must be careful. The people watching now are basically the strong men above the second level and the winners who are resting. The master of Taoism is also a double eyebrow lock. Tie Wan''er, fan Qingchen and others are all surprised. Qingyun peak can''t help crying: "brother MI, be careful!" Michen was also slightly surprised, but he didn''t panic. Everyone, looking at the vast sword, split it from his head, and it was all the way to the bottom, just like Michen had been split in two. Tie Wan''er couldn''t help exclaiming: "master mi..." Li Tianxing also said with a wild smile: "children, today next year is your taboo..." Before he finished his words, he couldn''t say it any more, because the blade seemed to split on Michen''s body, but in fact it was so far away, as if it was not in the same space. People all yelled again: "space domain..." Yes, when Michen saw the extremely fast Dao Mang, it was too late for him to make a move. He didn''t want to be exposed now, so he used the space to lead the Dao mang to another space, but he didn''t hurt himself. If Wuxian Dao is so powerful, it doesn''t deserve the name. Chapter 394 When Li Tianxing found something wrong, he immediately opened his ten fingers, and then grasped it with a strong force, and then suddenly put it on again. He saw that it was originally a piece of purple Dao Mang, which suddenly turned into countless powerful purple blades, tearing open the space domain and shooting towards Michen. These knives are extremely sharp, with the spirit of breaking the air. In the process of shooting, the purple turned into a bit of thunder, which made the countless knives more strange and terrible. Those who watched the war were surprised again. Although everyone was a strong man, everyone had his own housekeeping skills. Compared with this unique skill of Li Tianxing, it was really inferior. Even the top class disciples nodded. They all said in their hearts, "if you meet someone who broke the sect in the future, you must pay attention to this move. Don''t be careless." Michen''s eyes are slightly fixed. It seems that this old man really has the ability to look after his family. In a flash, he condensed a heavy area, slowed down the speed of the purple blade, and condensed a fire ball with extreme Yang heart. Then he patted the fire ball with his left hand, and the fire ball turned into innumerable fire and attacked the purple blade. This is the first time that Michen uses the fire after it reaches the fourth level. As soon as the fire comes out, the temperature around it rises rapidly. It seems to melt all the substances, and the air seems to be ignited. Wu Huaji has seen the power of Michen''s magic fire. Now he is a little shocked. This magic fire is many times stronger than before. He also steps back with the people watching. These people stepped back and looked at Michen again, only to find that they could not see his realm, and they were all surprised. Just when everyone was surprised, there were countless "ho ho..." sounds in the air. Those strange purple blades, under the extreme Yang heart fire, all turned into nothingness, leaving only wisps of green smoke in the air, dispersing with the flying clouds. Fan Qingchen and others were relieved to see that Michen finally solved the problem. They all know that this is not the bottom line of Michen. He has not really played yet. Qingyun peak and others can''t help looking forward to it. Tie Wan''er hissed for a long time, stopped the steps that she wanted to come, and went back to the original place, staring at the decisive battle of life and death with her father. Lord mo of the upper broken sect sighed. He knew that such a raid could not kill the boy, which made it even more difficult. He sighed that he was defeated by Michen. He was very uncomfortable. Michen looked at Li Tianxing and said, "old thief, you can do anything else. I''ll let you die convinced!" When Li Tianxing saw that wuxiandao was defeated, he was already angry. With the stimulation of Michen''s language, his eyes were red and his face was twisted. He roared: "ignorant child, don''t be so eloquent. I''ll see how I devour you alive..." Michen also called out: "old dog, you can do whatever you want." Before his words came to an end, Li Tianxing put his fists together, and then attacked at the same time. The two great powers suddenly merged into one, and turned into a three headed strange bird with four sharp claws flying towards Michen Chapter 395 Michen thought, now is the time to fight back. See him condense the shackles of the air, a trapped strange bird flying in the air, a trapped to Li Tianxing, and at the same time, attack a insect fist, the divine body and extreme Yang heart fire blessing among them, suddenly, a huge Lavender ancestor insect in the air, accompanied by countless insects, fiercely attacked the three strange birds. As soon as he used the insect fist, the people watching the battle on the side were surprised. How could there be anyone who could understand the insect field?! After that, Michen''s ten fingers were fired continuously, and a series of lavender fingers shot at Li Tianxing like lightning. He added divine fire and divine body to the Tianli finger, and its power suddenly increased countless times. Li Tianxing also quickly condensed a thick shield of genuine Qi. He had a dark sword in his hand, and he split a dark sword Qi towards Michen. In this sword Qi, there was a suffocating smell. He wanted to fight against Michen''s ten attacks and kill him here, so he used his last mace. As soon as they smelled the fishy smell, the spectators immediately backed away and held their breath. At the same time, they whispered in their hearts, "the sword is poisonous!" Without any hesitation, Michen condenses an extreme Yang heart fire to practice, curls up to the poisonous sword Qi, and then holds out the snake moon stick and smashes it down toward Li Tianxing. At this time, the three strange birds in the air have collided with the ancestral insects, making a loud noise, and the two sides have been deadlocked for a breath. The three strange birds are constantly shrinking under the swallowing of hundreds of millions of small golden insects. Finally, the three strange birds and the ancestral insects make a "Bo" sound at the same time, and the two sides disappear. Mi Chen''s ten fingers shot at Li Tianxing. He was about to dance the dark sword to help break the situation when he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. He couldn''t help feeling anxious. Although his defense shield was greatly weakened, the strength of Tianli finger was not completely blocked. Tianli finger attacked him through the shield, but the injury was not very serious. At this time, the poisonous sword Qi attacked by Li Tianxing also collided with Jiyang Xinhuo. Jiyang Xinhuo burned the poisonous sword Qi clean. At the same time, Li Tianxing spat out a mouthful of blood essence towards the air shackle. The air shackle was about to be torn. At this time, a strange weapon in the sky had been chopped down. It was impossible to avoid it. He could not help roaring: "no! Children... I will not let go as a ghost... " Before Li Tianxing said a word, he heard a "poof". His whole head was smashed to pieces by the hammer on Michen''s snake moon stick. Let alone be a ghost, there was no chance to reincarnate. Michen took his ring, looked at Li Tianxing who fell to the ground slowly and said: "this is the end of your bullying me!" Except for those who are still fighting, everyone else looks at each other face to face. I didn''t expect that this boy has so many tricks. He doesn''t look impressive. He can''t be underestimated! These people are also wary of Michen. Chapter 396 Fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji and Qingyun Feng came together and said, "congratulations on brother Mi''s revenge!" Iron Wan son is also very happy and cry, see her father a burst of heartache, iron Cang smile although happy, but it is mixed with a trace of helplessness! His silly girl fell in love with a person who had no result, and he didn''t know what to do. Although Michen is a good boy, he doesn''t have his own daughter in his heart. What can he do?! Lord mo of Shangpo sect, his face was so overcast that he could drip water. He stared at Michen with a pair of eyes. He wanted to tear Michen to pieces! Michen not only killed Li Tianxing, but also hit him in the face, which he couldn''t accept. Iron Wan son in her father''s persuasion, has given up the fight, she also know that he lost a chance, want to win two games in a row is not likely, after a round of fight, people stay on the field more and more powerful. She saw Michen, and also saw Michen''s strength. In this situation, she was destined to be a burden to him. She had to go back and break through xuanzun realm as soon as possible after the battle. At that time, she was not afraid of the absolute strength of xuanzun realm. When the Taoist saw Michen, he killed Li Tianxing without much effort. He was also kind-hearted and wrinkled. Anyway, this Li Tianxing was also a powerful man of the first level of xuanzunjing, and Michen was just a person at the beginning of the first level. He began to have no idea about Michen. Seeing that Michen killed Li Tianxing, another person''s mouth also shrank. This person is Cang Xiaotian sent by heaven. With the contraction of the corner of his mouth, his small eyes narrowed into a line. One day''s fight for freedom has ended. Today, fifty strong men have been eliminated. Although no one has been killed, many of them are seriously injured. Fortunately, those who have been seriously injured do not need to take part in the fight any more. Michen didn''t go with zongmen, but went to Miluo island with three brothers. Before he left, miyin gave tie Wan''er a secret voice and said that he would visit her later. Tie Wan''er also told Michen the name of the inn. Qingyun Feng won two games in a row today, and he won''t have to fight tomorrow. In this way, the four of them can drink him all night. A group of four came to the largest restaurant in Milo Island, asked for a large private room, and sat down in it. Michen introduced them one by one, and they all introduced themselves again. For a moment, the whole box was full of the smell of regret for meeting each other. Four young people push cups to exchange cups and tell each other their respective situations after parting. Michen and each of them have an unforgettable story. Now they get to know each other through Michen, so this has become a reason for them to toast. Michen is also willing to accept it. Today, he is also very happy. He has been in his heart for many years. He let go and drink with his brothers. At this time, listen to fan Qingchen said: "brothers, if we are lucky enough to enter heaven, have you ever thought about what will happen there?" "What''s the situation? I think the girls there must be more beautiful than here... "Qingyun Feng said, squinting and thinking. Strictly speaking, among the four of them, there is no Taoist partner in Qingyun peak. It''s very normal for him to think so. Michen and others also laughed at what he said. "Well, when you men are together, you know how to discuss girls. Aren''t the girls here beautiful?" When they were happy, a beautiful voice came, her tone, with a sense of anger. Chapter 397 Four people a listen, all some embarrassed ground froze smile on the face. At this time, the door of the private room was slowly pushed open, and two gorgeous women appeared. A green Luo light gauze, a light yellow dress, both skin white muscle coagulation, ChuChu moving, the two people leaning on the door, green silk and waist, such as waterfall, with the sea breeze through the door gap, actually gently fluttering, just like the sea fairy, suddenly came to earth. They also immediately felt that in front of their eyes, all four of them looked at the two beautiful women who could not enter. When the two women opened the door of the private room, they found that they were four handsome young men, who were also slightly stunned. A moment later, the two beauties chuckled, and then came in. The four of them also stood up at the same time. Qingyun Feng asked, "are these two girls?..." When the two beauties asked, they said to the four: "we are disciples of shuitianyuan. My name is yueyanli. This is my younger martial sister. Her name is jingxiangyu. How dare you ask if the four young masters are..." Michen and other four also arched their hands toward them, and Qingyun peak began to introduce them. After listening to yueyanli and jingxiangyu, they all turned out to be top-level talents of the sect. They were stunned for a while, and then they saw each other again. Then they sat down at the invitation of Qingyun peak. The second child of the restaurant immediately added two sets of tableware and some island wine. Qingyun peak poured the wine for yueyanli and jingxiangyu, and then sat down. Because the two beauties suddenly joined in, there was a brief silence. Just as everyone was feeling a little embarrassed, they heard yueyanli say: "I don''t know if it was the young master who just said that the women here are not as good as other places?" While she said, she also looked around at her beautiful eyes, but the mirror fragrance language covered her pink lips and snickered there. Michen, fanqingchen and wuhuaji all look at each other and smile. Qingyun Feng stands up quickly, bows his hand first, and then says, "I''m sorry for the two girls. I just made a bold remark. Please forgive me But that''s what I said before I met the two girls. Now, I''ll take it back, I''ll take it back... " "Oh, what should young master say now?" The mirror fragrance language that didn''t speak all the time said at this time. Qingyun Feng said with a dry smile: "now it''s natural that we are the women here. They can''t be worse than anywhere else, especially the two girls. They are as beautiful as fairies. I''m shallow." "How about asking the young master to punish himself for three drinks?" Yueyanli said with a smile. As soon as Qingyun Feng saw that he couldn''t escape, he simply gave himself three thoughts in a row. Then, after filling his glass, he raised it to yueyanli and jingxiangyu and said, "come on, come on, I''ll give you two girls a drink..." After the two beauties looked at each other, they got up and covered their mouths with wine. Michen and others saw that the two beauties were quite cheerful, and they got up to toast one after another. After a while, under the influence of alcohol, the box began to be lively again. Among the four, Qingyun peak was the most excited, followed by Wu Huaji. Fan Qingchen and Mi Chen were both people with memories of previous lives. They were just socializing; Of course, men love beautiful women, beautiful women like handsome men, this is also a normal thing. Chapter 398 Mi Chen has a wing Chan to let him worry about, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself again, his this go, still don''t know can come back. Qingyun peak was different. He was alone and could do anything he wanted. At first, Wu Huaji was a little dressed up. Later, he also relaxed. He was also thinking about when he would come back to see his younger martial sister. It''s really not clear why not relax and get drunk. Fan Qingchen considered many problems, and he was also a more rigorous person, so he was socializing like Michen. Mi Chen sees Qingyun peak and looks at yueyanli. He knows that this boy is likely to fall in love with this girl, and yueyanli is also very affectionate to him. Finally, they just sit together. Michen and fan Qingchen looked at each other and laughed, then they got up and said, "brothers, there are two beautiful girls. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You''ll try your best." After that, he arched his hand around. Qingyun Feng and others are not willing to be the boss, but Michen says that there is something really wrong. We''ll get together again tomorrow, and then we let him out of the box. Not long after he left, fan Qingchen left and went back. When Michen came out, he came to the inn where tie Wan''er was staying. Although it was nearly late at night, tie Wan''er was still sitting in the room with his clothes and quietly looking out of the window. His eyes seemed to be lost. Michen comes to the door of the room and knocks on it gently. Before he knocks the second time, the door opens. Tie Wan''er''s beautiful face immediately appears in front of him. She reaches out her hand and pulls Michen into the room. Then she closes the door gently. As soon as the door was closed, tie Wan''er hugged Mi Chen and whispered in his ear, "I''m so worried today..." Mi Chen has been more sensitive to women''s body since he had a relationship with Yi Chan. He feels that tie Wan''er''s two crisp peaks are tightly attached to his chest. It''s so soft and elastic that he can''t help suffocating. Iron Wan son''s embrace is completely from the truth, she did not notice the reaction of rice morning, rice morning also embarrassed to push her away, so, in her shoulder gently patted a way: "don''t worry, I will be OK, let you worry!" Mi Chen knows that tie Wan''er doesn''t give up on himself, but he really has Yi Chan now, and he won''t be attracted to other women. "I''m here to find you, I know you will come, I, I really want to see you again..." tie Wan''er Lan Xi light vomit, said in Michen''s ear. "Yes? What are you doing! Today almost let you because I hurt, if you really hurt, my heart is very sorry Michen said softly. Tie Wan''er hugged Mi Chen more tightly, then said firmly: "for you... I''m willing to do anything!..." "I''ve had people I like for a long time. You can''t delay your happiness because of me. I sincerely hope you can find a good person. I''m not worth it..." Michen said softly. Tie Wan''er suddenly raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Michen, at this time, her beautiful eyes, has been full of tears, with the tears dripping, she is very serious way: "I no matter which sister, have such a good fortune, but I sincerely wish her!..." I can change my decision, but I can''t change my heart I will work harder. No matter where you are, I will follow you. Next time, I will be promoted. Then, I can go up and look for you! " Michen didn''t speak. He raised his hand for tie Wan''er and gently brushed away the tears. After staring at her for a moment, he said, "your progress is really fast. You must have suffered a lot, right?" Iron Wan son a listen, slowly let go of the meter morning, and then some excitedly said: "although eat a lot of pain, but these are worth, I promoted God body, also have to thank that volcanic eruption, otherwise it is impossible to break through so quickly." When Michen heard the eruption, he couldn''t help but stare. He was surprised and said: "last time the volcano erupted, you were the woman who made the body?! I should have thought about it for a long time. Where else is there a girl who can bear hardships better than you? " Chapter 399 Iron Wan son looking at Rice morning abnormal reaction, is also suddenly surprised, she looked at Rice morning way: "you, what do you say?..." "Yes, I saw you that day, because the smoke was too big, I didn''t recognize you..." Michen nodded. "Where did you practice too?" Iron Wan son asks a way with great disbelief. Michen said seriously, "yes, I was inspired by you. I practiced there for more than three months, and my divine body also broke through there. To say that, thank you very much!" "Ah... Is there such a coincidence in the world?" Iron Wan son stares a pair of beautiful eyes, some blurred looking at meter morning. Michen also looked at her and said, "I''ve been waiting there for three days after breaking through. I hope you''ll thank you when you come out, but later I had to leave because of something important." Tiewan''er suddenly fell into Michen''s arms, and then murmured: "you say, you say, is this the fate that people often say..." For a moment, Michen didn''t know how to answer. There were too many coincidences between him and tie Wan''er. He couldn''t figure out how to break through the immortal body and the divine body. It seemed that tie Wan''er was guiding him. "Thank you! Wan''er... "Michen said softly in her ear. But tie Wan''er said happily: "I''d like to, I''d like to have such a coincidence, there will be, there will always be..." Michen stroked her hair and said, "silly girl, you also said that it''s just a coincidence. Don''t think about it. I''ll go back to bed early. Take care of yourself!" Tie Wan''er let go of MI Chen and could not help kissing him gently on the face. Then, he said in a sad way: "go, I will pay attention. I will always see you finish the game. Hee hee..." The next day, along with his fellow disciples, Michen came to Tenglong Taoist temple to watch other people''s fight. Those who originally looked down on him now seem to have a subtle change in their eyes. Michen is still a breeze and cloud light appearance, there is no reaction on the face, Lin Miao is on the initiative to come up and chat up with him way: "elder rice, originally really didn''t see, you actually hide." Michen said with a smile: "where, Miss Lin talked too much, and you are far worse than me." Lin Miao''s beautiful face flushed slightly, and then said: "the opponents behind are getting stronger and stronger. We should be more careful." "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Lin. you too." Michen arched her hand slightly. At this time, Michen saw Qingyun peak greeting him. He also waved to Qingyun peak. Looking at his happy face, he knew that the boy had gained a lot yesterday. As soon as he thought of it, he saw yueyanli and jingxiangyu also coming. At this time, Michen took a serious look at them. Yueyanli was the later stage of xuanzunjing, and jingxiangyu was the middle stage of xuanzunjing. Yueyanli won two games yesterday, and jingxiangyu withdrew from the battle after losing one. As soon as they came up, they looked around. When Michen saw that they were looking for Qingyun peak and wuhuaji, they couldn''t help laughing to themselves; However, Yanli really matches Qingyun peak this month. If they do, Michen will be happy for them. Chapter 400 Michen could feel that all the people in Shangpo sect had been staring at him, especially those strong people above xuanzunjing level. It seemed that these people had already included him in the first choice. There''s nothing wrong with his analysis. The people who broke the sect were very unhappy with Michen. He attacked the sect many times and killed the elder under the sect on such occasions. Although Li Tianxing''s popularity is not very good, he is an elder after all. They must wash away this shame. Lord mo of the Shangpo sect also gave orders to several people. As soon as he had a chance, he would be abolished. He could not be killed, but he could be completely abolished. After the battle, he would find a chance to kill him. Otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of his hatred. Michen also carefully analyzed all the people who participated in the battle of shangpozong. One of them reached the stage of the perfection of xuanzun realm. This was the strongest opponent. Another was the later stage of the second stage. The others were basically from the early stage of the first stage to the early stage of the second stage. He would not put them in mind. One day''s battle ended when another 50 strong men were defeated. At this point, there are still 335 strong men left. Tomorrow, another 60 strong men will be eliminated, leaving 275 strong men. These 275 strong men will compete with 25 super strong men above xuanzunjing Level 2 in a mixed battle. At that time, the fight will be more fierce and cruel. Because there will be no war tomorrow. That night, several brothers get together again. No, there are two more beauties today. Yueyanli and jingxiangyu also come with Qingyun peak and wuhuaji. Six people sat down and drank too much. Mirror Xiangyu looked at Michen and suddenly asked, "Mr. Michen, I didn''t expect you to be the elder of the top clan when you are so young. It''s really amazing!" Michen laughed and was about to speak when he heard Qingyun Feng say, "elder? With brother Mi''s ability, it''s not too much to be a patriarch... " Michen quickly interrupted him: "brother Qing has drunk too much. Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just a coincidence that he got the title of elder, which makes the two girls laugh!" Qingyun Feng woke up and immediately said: "anyway, I will take brother Mi alone in my life! Ha ha ha... " Wu Huaji and fan Qingchen also said seriously: "brother Qing''s words are right. We are the same. We admire brother Mi! Come on, let''s have a drink of our four brothers... " Although the three people said that, they couldn''t see where Michen was strong at all; One thing she can be sure of is that the one who can take part in the battle is not Qiang Long and Qiang Feng. For example, she is so detached in the clan. Shuitianyuan is located in Haiya, and it is also one of the top sects there. Shuitianyuan only accepts female students, so it has high requirements for the qualification of entry-level students. The female students who can enter shuitianyuan have excellent qualifications one by one. This month''s Yanli and jingxiangyu are typical examples. They are not a few years older than tie Wan''er, but they have become super strong in xuanzun realm. Tie Wan''er is a girl who can bear hardships and just break through to the divine realm. Michen believes that there is no other tie Wan''er in the world. Today is the third day. According to the competition setting, another 60 players have been eliminated. Unfortunately, Xu Zhao and Qu Fei of zongmen have been eliminated. Now only Ding Chunyang, Jin Zhan, Feng Lite, Lin Miao and Mi Chen are left. The Taoist master came to the island in the evening to cheer the five people up again and comfort Xu Zhao and Qu Fei. He gave them another idea and asked Michen to win a weak first game first, so that they would have a better chance later. After thanking the Taoist master, they all went into their own rooms to practice and wait for the battle tomorrow. Chapter 401 The next morning, he (she) came to Tenglong Daochang. As soon as Michen stood firm, the two men of Shangpo sect followed. When Michen saw them, they were the two most powerful men of Shangpo sect. He can''t help but scold in the heart secretly, return true NIMA monkey is anxious, difficult don''t become the young master will be afraid of you. The other members of the clan were also stunned. The elder Yang Chun gave a white look and said, "don''t deceive people too much! Hum... " Elder Feng, Lin Miao and Jin Zhan glared at them at the same time. They were not weak either. They also snorted: "you can''t control who we choose to be our freedom!" At this time, Michen felt a little warmth of his classmates. He nodded his head to elder Ding and others to express his thanks. Then they all came to the zongmen rest area. The two were waiting outside the rest area. They were really patient. Michen ignored them, just like he didn''t see them. These two great powers, maybe they didn''t expect to become a naughty dog in their identity. From now on, everyone will only fight one game a day, which is fair. There is time for recovery and adjustment no matter whether they win or lose. Fan Qingchen, Qingyun Feng, and Wu Huaji, as well as yueyanli and jingxiangyu, also got up and came to Michen. They also saw the two people of Shangpo sect, who had been dropping Michen all the time. Jin Jian''s eyes could not help blinking when he saw the mirror fragrant language. The facial muscles, which had no expression all the time, had a subtle change. When they saw it, there were so many people around them, and their emotions fluctuated a little. These people, like them, were all top clan geniuses, and none of them was easy to provoke. They had to be more careful. Lord Mo, sitting on the high platform, also saw that there was another man, Ji Jiuyang. He had been watching Michen secretly, and motioned the two xuanzun second-class masters under the door to get closer to Michen. If necessary, he could help him. Lord Mo never thought that this little son of a bitch would have such a good popularity. It seems that only on this occasion can he want to abolish him. If he leaves here, those people will certainly intervene. He doesn''t want to offend so many sects at the same time. After a while, I heard the voice of the master of Taoism: "please enter the arena, and the battle will begin now!" Jing Xiangyu has always been curious about Michen, so her eyes have never left him. When she heard the announcement of the beginning of the battle, she thought that Michen would quickly avoid the Super Master of xuanzunjing, but the result surprised her. Not only she, but everyone was surprised, because, not only did Michen not run, he also took the initiative to go to the super master. This man was dressed in hemp, and his name was Wu canggui, the great master of xuanzunjing, the second level of perfection. I can''t help but feel happy when I see Michen coming. I''m glad that I didn''t wait in vain. Today is your day to remember your disability! Because you can''t kill people here, but you can abolish people and cultivation, so it can only be the memorial day for the disabled, not the death day. After they were surprised, they immediately went to find their opponents. Only Jing Xiangyu exclaimed: "master mi..." Chapter 402 Another master of Shangpo sect saw that Michen had sent him to the door. He quickly found his opponent, not him, but Ding Chunyang. His face became gloomy immediately. He knew that he couldn''t fight Ding Chunyang, but he had to fight. Mi Chen didn''t pay attention to the exclamation of Jingxiang language, but said to Wu Cang GUI: "it''s hard for you! In the future, you don''t have to work so hard any more! " When did wucanggui suffer such humiliation, he couldn''t help but shout angrily: "don''t be mad, child! Today is your waste day! Watch and fight... " "Ha ha ha, waste day? It''s a little interesting, so remember this new term, it will always accompany you for the rest of your life Mi Chen micro Leng, said with a laugh. He had never heard of this word before, and suddenly felt that he was so pitiful that he forced a strong man to become a CI maker. As soon as Michen''s words were finished, Wu canggui covered him with a field. Michen immediately felt that he was in a high concentration of liquid nitrogen, and his whole body was frozen. As soon as he quickly coagulated and drank, the feeling of freezing disappeared in an instant. Wu Cang came back to see Mi Chen, but there was nothing wrong in his dark and cold region. It was really a surprise. He then spread out another realm and covered Michen again. Then Michen felt his soul jump and returned to peace. It turns out that this is a spiritual realm. Under the spiritual realm, people''s soul will be unstable and you will not be able to control yourself. Once you are covered, you will be slaughtered. Michen is also an eye opener. If his soul is not extremely powerful, he will really catch his way. Jing Xiangyu, Qu Fei, Xu Zhao and others on the side of the scene are all sighing at the fact that Michen has nothing to do in such a powerful environment. At this time, they know Michen''s strength. Because when I return to my hometown and leave two different domains, the three of them are just like facing the threat of death, and the three of them are still on the edge of the domain. It''s totally conceivable how much threat Michen is facing in the center of the domain. When they were very surprised, they heard Michen say, "let''s make it out. I''ll give you time, because you will never have a chance again...". He (she) three people listen to is a muddle, this is to need how big self-confidence, he is facing but a, xuanzunjing two level perfect absolute big master! Here, in addition to a dozen people sitting on the high platform, who has such ability?! Now Michen has become the focus of attention on the stage. They are also surprised to see Michen''s performance, especially Lord Mo, who thought that he would send wucanggui to fight against Michen. It was a matter of cat catching and killing mice. But now, it''s very likely that Wu canggui will be broken into the hands of this little son of a bitch. He really can''t even think about the result. At this time, motianlong''s forehead is sweating, and he even regrets his decision. At this time, the most painful thing is Wu Cang''s return. His two domineering domains have no effect on Michen. He can''t help being impatient, and small beads of sweat appear on his forehead. "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it..." at this time, I heard Michen coldly say. When did wucanggui suffer such insults, he could not help but face a horizontal, and yelled: "I''m fighting with you!..." Chapter 403 As he spoke, he frozen the surrounding area into ice, turning the duel area into a sea of crystal. Then he started his right fist to stimulate Qi. A real balloon of Xuanhan came into being at the end of his fist. He condenses his left hand, and everything goes on the Xuanhan ball at the end of his right fist. The Xuanhan ball spins up and expands rapidly. It is huge in a moment, just as if he wants to gather all the cold in the world. The people who watched the battle nearby were already unable to resist. While fighting, they also stepped back. But their eyes didn''t leave Michen, because everyone wanted to know how Michen cracked it. Michen also immediately condenses the extreme Yang heart fire. In an instant, the whole person turns into a light purple, and his body is still shining with purple fire. As his magic fire spreads out, the ice around him is melting, and there is a constant "click" sound in his ear. At this time, the Xuanhan ball had reached the limit. He gave a big drink and pushed his hands. The huge Xuanhan ball flew towards Michen. Although it is huge, but its speed is like a meteor, with a piercing roar. Because of its speed is too fast, there is even a slight air combustion phenomenon in the front of the Xuanhan ball, and a tiny fire tail appears in the back. Everyone was surprised by the freezing number and speed of the Xuanhan ball. It''s really worthy of the absolute strength of xuanzun''s second level perfection. At this time, Michen also condenses a huge fire ball of extreme Yang heart, and blesses the divine body. While he pushes forward, he also sets up a lightning ball and throws it to wucanggui quickly. The fire ball of the extreme Yang heart, like a small Mars, runs towards the Xuanhan ball with the pressure of burning everything in the world. At the moment when jiyangxin fireball collided with xuanhanqiu, time stopped. After a strong earthquake, a mushroom like air cloud rose rapidly, followed by layers of wave like air waves, which spread rapidly around. No matter who are watching the war or who are fighting for it in the surrounding areas, they have changed their positions one after another and quickly moved to a farther place. They are afraid that if they walk slowly, they will be harmed. In that case, it will be too boring. Tie Wan''er''s powder fists had been squeezed out of the water and were dripping one by one, but she didn''t know it. Fortunately, she stood far away and was not affected by the waves. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on MI Chen and Wu canggui. Wu canggui roared, and a powerful shield came out in an instant, and the man also stepped back. Michen drinks a little, triggers the divine body to the maximum, and coagulates a thick shield. His body leans forward slightly, and his feet coagulate, just like rooting. He did not want to escape, but wanted to take some opportunities to verify the strength of the divine body. Although Wu canggui''s action was very fast, he was still hit by the second cloud wave. His real Qi shield was dispersed by the wave cloud in half a rest time. With his scream, people also flew out. The Lord Mo on the high platform was very happy that the little son of a bitch didn''t escape. He was in the center of the city. If he didn''t die, he would not be there. So this is the best time to destroy him. And those friendly people are very surprised. Michen should be able to escape. Why didn''t he? Everyone was also worried about him. Jingxiangyu retreated as fast as he could, and cried out: "master MI, be careful..." After the shock wave cloud, Michen, leaning forward, was standing there in a great embarrassment. His shield had been completely destroyed, and his whole hair stood up, just like being held high by a mysterious hand, which seemed to be a little strange. When the friendly people saw that the boy was ok, they could not help saying in their hearts: "how strong!..." Chapter 404 In particular, a few people in zongmen, their eyes almost fell out and their mouths were wide open. Thinking about how ridiculous it was that they had the idea to start with Michen!! Lin Miao''s pretty face, can''t help flying up a red cloud, think of their own at that time, the attitude of rice morning, she would like to slap himself. Jing Xiangyu was even more surprised. She didn''t say anything for a long time. At this time, she understood why the three super men all admired this seemingly unimportant Michen, and now she has become one of them. Lord Mo''s face was disappointed, and his heart trembled at the same time. He completely gave up the idea of provoking Michen, because in the extreme center of wave cloud, even he was not sure, and he dared to risk his own life. At this time, Michen had already raised his head. His green hair was slanting into the sky, as if he had just returned from the sky. Wu canggui has also fallen on the ground. He has blood on the corner of his mouth and several broken sternum. However, he still grits his teeth and slowly stands up. He looks at Michen in horror as if he had seen a ghost. He shivered and said, "you... You... I..." When he said that, he immediately felt the great threat to his life. Wu canggui looked up and saw that there was a huge lightning ball suddenly hanging on his head, which sent out a series of frightening thunder Shuo, and the sound of "Ho, Ho" like sanhunqu. All of them were shocked by this unexpected event, and said at the same time in their hearts: "finished, this person will surely die!" Lord Mo on the high platform also stood up with a "Teng". Daotaiqian and jijiuyang narrowed their eyes into a crack, and from that crack, there was a flicker of surprise. Wu canggui knew that he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t fight any more. So he closed his eyes and yelled, "son, please give me a good time!" When Michen was about to set off the Thunderball, two figures came quickly. They were daotaiqian and motianlong. Mo Tianlong arched his hand to MI Chen and said, "Mi Xiaoyou, you are all Li Tianxing of the evil sect. He was killed by you first, and Wu canggui has lost. Please let him go. My Lord is very grateful and promises that he will not violate the people and sects related to MI Xiaoyou in the future." Michen looked at daotaiqian. Daotaiqian nodded slightly and said, "elder MI, please sell me a thin noodle. Let me pass this time. As for the promise of Lord Mo, I can be the guarantor!" As soon as Michen heard the master of Taoism say so, he also nodded and said, "good! I''ll sell the Lord''s favor, but if he doesn''t keep his word, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel at that time! " "I promise to keep my promise!" When Lord Mo heard this, he said quickly. At the same time, he was also relieved. It''s too difficult to cultivate a second-class perfect talent in xuanzunjing. He gratefully said to Michen, "thank you, MI Xiaoyou! Thank you, old friend Michen took back the fireball of thunder and lightning, arched his hand to them, and returned to the side, waiting for the end of today''s battle. Lord Mo went to Wu canggui''s side, gave him a pill, and then helped him to sit down on the side. After a long breath, he returned to the high platform and sat there with a gloomy face. Chapter 405 Mi Chen sent out a secret sound to tie Wan''er and told her not to worry. She was OK. At this time, tie Wan''er found that the ground where she clenched her fist had been soaked with sweat. She quickly took out the embroidered silk, wiped a pair of catkins clean, and vomited a long breath. People also slowly calmed down. Just calm down of her, can''t help but show eyebrow light lift, originally she saw mirror fragrant language, such as the wind swept in front of MI Chen, her mouth can''t help hanging a touch of jealousy. Although jingxiangyu came to Michen, she just looked at him with surprise and didn''t speak. Michen also ignored, eyes looking at the field, but the heart is thinking about their own things. Although this test is a little risky, the result is still satisfactory. His divine body is differentiated from tianwai divine skill, and then combined with the special divine body skill. That is to say, although he and tie Wan''er are in the early stage of divine body, their divine body skill is much stronger than tie Wan''er''s. According to today''s situation, there should be no problem in the attack of the third level of xuanzun realm. It is also possible that you can have a try below the fifth level of xuanzun realm. However, you can only use it when you can''t do it. After all, there is only one life. If you don''t do it well, you will lose your life. At this time, elder Ding has already defeated another great master of Shangpo sect, who is the strong man in the later period of xuanzun realm. Today, shangpozong can be said to be real. If you can''t steal a chicken, you''ll get rice instead. The first strong player was seriously injured by Michen. It''s estimated that he can''t participate in the competition behind. The other one was defeated by Ding Chunyang. It''s very difficult to win the next two games in a row. Fan Qingchen also won the first match; After a while, Jin also won. Next, Lin Miao and Wu Huaji both defeated each other. Elder Feng, Qing Yunfeng and Yue Yanli are still fighting. Depending on their situation, they should be able to win. After a while, fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji came to Michen. After congratulating each other, they watched the game together. Lin Miao did not approach, she was still regretting for her previous behavior, embarrassed to stand in the distance, looked at the meter morning. "You, you are really powerful..." as soon as Michen finished talking with fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji, he heard Jingxiang saying. Michen said to her with a smile: "thank you for your praise. It''s just a fluke." "Whatever you say, I admire you as much as they do now..." Jingxiang said with a small mouth. At this time, Jin Zhan came to Michen. He arched his hand to Michen and said, "are you OK, elder Michen?" Mi Chen Wei Leng for a while, did not expect that this cold iron will greet him. He nodded his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "I didn''t expect elder Mi to be so tough. I admire him!" When Jin Zhan said this, Michen felt that he was sincere. This is the nature of a warrior. If you are strong, I will obey you. If you are weak, I will despise you! There is not so much truth to be said. After Jin Zhan and Mi Chen finished, they looked at Jing Xiangyu, then raised their hands and said, "my name is Jin Zhan. Dare you ask me if the girl is Mirror fragrant language politely said: "dare not, my name is mirror fragrant language." Her eyes only on Jin Zhan''s body, stayed for a moment, then looked at Mi Chen again. Chapter 406 Jin Zhan didn''t show embarrassment, but quietly stood beside jingxiangyu and watched the battle. Michen saw Jin''s intention. Unexpectedly, Leng Tielian was worried about Jingxiang. He couldn''t help feeling happy. At this time, Qingyun peak, yueyanli and elder Feng all won, and they all came to Michen. Elder Feng arched his hand and said, "congratulations on elder Mi''s first victory!" When he spoke, there was more praise in his eyes. Yueyanli, like jingxiangyu, looks at Michen like a monster. However, Qingyun peak hits Michen lightly, and then reaches out his thumb. Michen smiles at him. With the elimination of the 50 strong, today''s battle officially ended, Qingyun Feng yelled: "go, old place..." When they were about to leave, they heard Jin Zhan say, "elder MI, can I join them?" Michen, like the others, was a little stunned, and then said, "as long as brother Jin doesn''t dislike it, let''s come together." "Elder MI is joking. Jin is so bold. Thank you, elder Mi!" Jin Zhan said quickly. As soon as Michen walked out, he turned around and said to Lin Miao, who was staring at him in a daze: "if you want to come, come together." Then, he told Ding Chunyang and Qu Fei, "elder Ding, come with you." Elder Ding and others, thanks for Michen''s kindness, went back to the island. A group of eight people came to the restaurant. Before they reached the door, they heard fan Qingchen say: "the girl at the door is not simple!" Fan Qingchen seldom said such words. He just felt that the girl had a very special temperament. After listening to him, everyone looked at the door of the restaurant and said, "yes, that''s good!" Yueyanli and jingxiangyu praised: "it''s so beautiful. If I were a man, I would marry her home... Hee hee..." While everyone was talking, Michen stopped and looked at the beautiful woman. Look at him as if he did not speak, in fact, he is talking with the beauty, the beauty that everyone praised is tie Wan''er. Mi Chen wants to call her back, but tie Wan Er doesn''t want to. Mi Chen has no choice but to walk towards her. Tie Wan''er also hastened to greet him and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is tie Wan''er, a friend of Mr. MI." Everyone saluted her one by one, and then tie Wan''er and Mi Chen walked to the restaurant side by side. At this time, we understand, when Michen saw her, why Leng for a moment, it turned out that she was a friend, it seems that she is not a general friend. Jin Zhan didn''t speak all the time. His eyes were always on Jing Xiangyu. At this time, he felt a sense of happiness. Michen didn''t expect that tie Wan''er would come. Of course, he didn''t know. If he knew, when tie Wan''er saw the mirror fragrant language, he would not be surprised. Today, he (she) changed a big box, everyone sat down, the atmosphere naturally became active. There is no doubt that tie Wan''er is sitting beside Michen, yueyanli is also sitting on the edge of Qingyun peak, jingxiangyu and Lin Miao are sitting in the middle of tie Wan''er and yueyanli, wuhuaji and Jin Zha are sitting directly opposite jingxiangyu and Lin Miao, and fan Qingchen is sitting on the other side of Michen. Today, three new people have been added, and Michen has introduced them to you; Tie Wan''er is the first time to attend such a party. Her usual time is all spent on cultivation, and she has no outside friends. Michen should be the first one. "Since we can sit together, it proves that we are destined. Brothers and sisters, come on, let''s hold up our glasses and drink it without getting drunk..." Qingyun Feng said happily. Chapter 407 "Dry..." everyone stood up and drank all the wine together. "Although we all won one game today, the back is the key. I wish you all good results and rush to Chan cangjian!" Wu Huaji also stood up and said. Fan Qingchen then said: "yes, the opponents in the next few games will be more and more powerful. We can''t take it lightly!" Tie Wan''er''s character is forthright and forthright. She made a toast to everyone, and then drank several cups with Michen. I don''t know whether it was because of happiness or because of drinking. Tie Wan''er''s pretty face turned pink and looked very delicate. Lin Miao also toasted to MI Chen. She didn''t say a word, but she even drank three cups, which made everyone look stunned. Tie Wan''er glanced at Mi Chen. Mi Chen cried in his heart, "I''m wronged..." He knew that Lin Miao was making a silent apology for her previous behavior. All the girls had their own reserve, especially the talented girls. Michen nodded to her, she also saw that Michen really forgave her, and then she sat down slowly. It is needless to say that Jin Zhan and Wu Huaji are both getting drunk with Jing Xiangyu. Qingyun peak and Yueyan leave, have become two worlds, two people you a cup I a, almost never stop. In addition to a few drinks with tie Wan''er, Michen drinks with fan Qingchen. They think of Hai Hang and di pylorus, and the night in that small town. Tie Wan''er was a little silly. She didn''t expect that Michen had so many experiences, and she never heard Michen mention them; As she learned more about Michen, she became more firm in her belief. Looking at these extraordinary friends, she admired Michen so much, and her heart was also very happy. Enjoy the night, send the girls back to the inn, and then rest, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. The next day, the people of zongmen met, and they all had the proper etiquette. Lin Miao seemed to be in a much better mood. At this time, Michen looked at her seriously and found that Lin Miao was really beautiful, but she was a kind of cold beauty. When he came to the contest, Michen was in an awkward situation. Wherever he went, the strong ones would walk away one after another. No one wanted to fight against him, which made him not know what to do. It was difficult for him to chase others. In the place where he stood, there was a vacuum. This change made those friendly people laugh. Wu canggui is a perfect super strong man in xuanzunjing Level 2, who dares to fight him again after being repaired by Michen. Now, none of the players in the field has reached xuanzunjing Level 3. If they really want to fight with him, it''s not self defeating. Michen stood awkwardly on the field, neither advancing nor retreating, so he had to turn his eyes to the Taoist master. After the Taoist master whispered with Cang Xiaotian, who was sent by Chan cangjian, he saw Cang Xiaotian nodding. The Taoist master immediately sent a message to Michen, asking him to retreat to the rest area and listen to the notice later. Michen reluctantly retreated to the side. As soon as the mirror Xiangyu saw it, she immediately came to him and made a strange face at him, which made Michen a little sad. Chapter 408 "Those people who live in the clan have been ordered not to fight against you. Now you are on your own, hee hee..." Jing Xiangyu said with a smile. Michen shrugged her shoulders and gave her a bitter smile. It seems that people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. They are all the things that Shangpo clan has found for themselves! "Mr. rice, is that iron beauty your sweetheart?" When Mi Chen is getting numb, Jing Xiang Yu suddenly asks. Michen looked at her and said, "does it have anything to do with you?" Jing Xiangyu chuckled and said, "of course, it does matter. I like sister tie''s very much..." "What You like... "Michen looked back at her. Jingxiangyu knew that Michen had made a mistake. She blushed and said, "yes, I like... Oh, no, no, if it''s not your sweetheart, I''ll introduce her to my brother. Do you understand this time, hum..." "Your brother?" Michen road. Jingxiangyu nodded and said: "yes, my brother, although he is not as good as you, he is also very good. Now he is xuanzunjing, the first level perfect master. It''s just for the sake of the family business. My father won''t let him participate in the battle..." When Michen was thinking about how to answer, he heard Jingxiang saying: "I know. You can''t bear it. Hum, I didn''t say it." "Don''t talk nonsense. Marriage is a personal event. How can I make up my mind for others? As long as Wan''er is willing, I don''t mind." Said Michen. Mirror fragrant language says with a smile: "Wan''er, Wan''er is so kind, hee hee..." Michen glanced at her angrily and ignored her. He was not good at talking to girls. He didn''t know what they said was true or false. If one of them couldn''t get it right, he was trapped. He just kept silent, so as not to lose too much. As soon as jingxiangyu sees that Michen ignores herself, she also looks at yueyanli. Yueyanli is fighting against a strong man who is close to her. They are even and can''t tell the difference for a moment. Top elder easily won the second game, also came to the rest area, he nodded toward rice morning, on the side of breathing up. Fan Qingchen''s second end was that he also defeated his opponent. Then there was Wu Huaji, and then there was Qingyun peak. After Qingyun peak''s victory, he didn''t come right away. Instead, he stood at the nearest place to Yueyan and cheered her on. Yueyanli didn''t disappoint Qingyun Feng. After she used the unique skill "shuiyuehua" of zongmen, she knocked her opponent out and won the victory. At this time, the battle is coming to an end, and another 50 strong players are out. Now there are only 200 contestants left, 200 of whom will fight each other first. The loser can challenge the winner once. If there is no accident, the top 100 will be decided tomorrow. Just as we were ready to leave, we heard Ji Jiuyang say, "everyone, please be quiet. Please stand in the middle of me." When Michen heard that, it was his turn to play. Then he slowly stepped up and walked towards the high platform. Everyone''s eyes focused on him. As soon as he came, people took the initiative to give way for him, for fear that Michen would stick to him. He came to the stage, just a good station, jijiuyang immediately said: "this is taiyizong''s elder rice, I believe everyone knows, now because no one is willing to fight him, then, we will let him promotion directly, so, we want to ask your opinion, if you don''t agree, you can directly challenge elder rice." Chapter 409 Ji Jiuyang said here and looked around for a while. For a long time, no one came forward to challenge him, so he continued: "since no one is against it, it''s so decided..." before he finished, he was interrupted by a slightly gloomy voice. "There is nothing so cheap in the world!" I''ll fight him! " All of them were surprised and looked in the direction of speaking. See a 40 or so of green dress man, toward rice morning walked over. His breath is extremely calm. He walks on both feet. If he doesn''t fall to the ground, he seems to be both light and steady. He doesn''t give people a sense of floating. He has reached the second level of perfection in xuanzun realm and really has great strength. As soon as this person came out, a strong man recognized him. He was xiaokongnan, a member of yangwuzong in the eastern Ming Dynasty. Yangwuzong is also the top sect in Dongming region. Although the sect leader said yesterday not to fight against Michen, he was very unconvinced. So he stood up and wanted to do his part as a gas refiner. "If a warrior retreats when he sees a strong one, what else can he do?"?! What''s the difference between a coward and a coward?! I''m willing to fight with elder rice! " Xiaokongnan said firmly. Sitting on the high platform, Yang Wuzong''s face suddenly turned cold, avoiding all the people in Michen and feeling his face red. Xiaokongnan also saw the change of the patriarch, but he looked fearlessly at Michen, who was also looking at him. Strangely, he didn''t see the anger in Michen''s eyes, a pair of eyes, but it was so insipid that he couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. Other strong men have a lot of comments, saying that he is making himself uncomfortable, and some say that he is a real man. "Well, you are a hero now, and you will be a bear in a moment." Someone said. "Yes, isn''t it a quota? Elder Mi will definitely be promoted. Why do you take risks with your own future..." "Anyway, I admire your courage, but I can''t do it. I hope you can testify..." The extreme Nine Yang Dynasty way too dry to see one eye, the way too dry to him nod down. Jijiuyang then said: "well, then you''re ready. Tomorrow, elder xiaokongnan from yangwuzong challenges elder Michen from taiyizong. This is the end of today. I hope you can achieve good results tomorrow." Iron Wan son was very happy, see someone out to challenge rice morning, she began to worry again. Everyone canceled the evening party, and everyone prepared wholeheartedly. Tomorrow''s fight, tomorrow''s fight, will be extremely fierce. While striving for victory, we should also be prepared for failure. On the way back, fan Qingchen said, "brother MI, you must be careful tomorrow. This man has seen your way to defeat me, but he still dares to challenge you to show that he may have something that can''t be prevented." Other people also repeatedly told Michen, and Michen also told them in turn that if they win tomorrow, they will go to Zen cangjian together, otherwise they will have to separate for a long time, and no one knows when they will meet next time. Chapter 410 When Michen returned to the island, he was about to enter the house when he saw Lin Miao, Jin Zhan and others coming and said, "we have confidence in you, come on!" "This xiaokongnan is said to be a strong man of double cultivation of aura. Elder Mi should pay more attention to his soul attack." At this time, the top elder came to say. "Well, thank you for your concern. I''ll be more careful and wish you success tomorrow." Michen archway. Everyone went into their rooms one after another. At ten o''clock in the middle of the night, Michen felt that a spiritual thought had swept to the island. He secretly observed it. This spiritual thought actually came from thousands of miles away. From the spiritual power of the spiritual thought, this person''s soul was no less than himself, but in the gas refining world, he was also regarded as a strong soul. The soul of this man is much stronger than the old Taoist of lingxizong. After listening to elder Ding, Michen said that xiaokongnan may also be a strong man who cultivates both soul and soul. He thought that this should be xiaokongnan. When he observes himself in the dark sky, he may be worried about tomorrow''s challenge and want to increase his grasp of victory. If so, it''s understandable, but with the extension of his Lingbo, he realized that he was completely wrong. This person is not xiaokonan at all, but Cang Xiaotian sent by God Michen was also stunned. What''s the matter? Why is he observing himself secretly? Because the spirit of Michen is much more powerful than him. Cang Xiaotian doesn''t know. His spirit has been captured by Michen. Cang Xiaotian doesn''t think that Michen is a super soul owner. In the living room of Cang Xiaotian, there are daotaiqian, jijiuyang and motianlong of Shangpo sect. It seems that they are discussing something. Is it related to themselves? Otherwise, how could Cang Xiaotian observe himself in front of several people? Michen felt that there must be some deception, but he couldn''t say it again, because the distance was too far, and he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Michen wanted to steal and listen, but he quickly gave up the idea. Although Cang Xiaotian''s soul is not as good as himself, his cultivation realm is there. Maybe he will be aware of the moving space track before he arrives. Once discovered by him, it will definitely affect the plan to enter Chan Cang stream. This is absolutely not allowed to happen to Michen. The hope of returning to the earth is just around the corner, and nothing else can cause any change. He forbeared the impulse in his heart. Fortunately, the spirit thought didn''t change when he saw Michen. After a moment, he took it back. Michen secretly breathed a sigh, always feel a little strange in the heart, but do not know where the problem. He combed it carefully. There was nothing unusual in his actions these days. If he wanted to say so, he did not retreat when he was defeated. Instead, he stood there and withstood the attack of Bo Yun. But what''s the problem? The most important thing is to let them realize that they may be a body refiner at the same time. In addition to this, Michen really can''t think of any other problems. Seeing that Cang Xiaotian has withdrawn his mind, he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, if you don''t understand, go forward step by step and come to the bridge. If there is any problem, it will naturally appear. One night without words, the next morning, everyone came to Tenglong Daochang. Xiaokongnan came earlier than him. He had been standing on the edge of the battle area for the two, waiting for Michen''s arrival. Michen looks at xiaokongnan''s back and can''t help admiring him. If this man comes out to fight, he is really a man, and the refining industry really needs this kind of indomitable spirit. He nodded to those friendly people, and then Shi ran walked toward the opposite side of xiaokongnan Chapter 411 When Michen went to xiaokongnan, fan Qingchen, Qingyun Feng, Wu Huaji, Yue Yanli, Lin Miao, Jin Zhan, elder Feng and Ding also determined their own targets. Among them, it is most difficult to leave in a few months, followed by elder Feng and Qingyun Feng, fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji, Lin Miao, Jin Zhan and elder Ding. They are more likely to appear, especially elder Ding Chunyang, who has little suspense. Michen also came to the opposite side of xiaokongnan and stood well. At this time, he just heard the Taoist master say: "the battle is now beginning..." Xiaokongnan arched his hand to Michen and said, "elder Michen, xiaokongnan is beyond his capacity and has asked for your advice!" "Elder Xiao is too modest. It''s Michen who asked for your advice. Elder Xiao, please!" Michen finished, and asked Kongnan to smile. After xiaokongnan nodded his head, a realm came out. His realm was very strange. With the envelopment of realm, Michen felt his eyes slightly up and his vision blurred. He could not help but be slightly surprised that there was still such realm in the world. While xiaokongnan broke up in the territory, he started to punch with his right hand, and with a strong blue momentum, he attacked toward Michen. Although the momentum was strong, there was no sound of breaking the air. It was like a big blue insect after silencing. It shot toward michun with great speed without any sound. Michen immediately closed his eyes, and a spiritual thought spread out. He could not help but be surprised that the normal spiritual wave could not see the situation in the territory. He quickly increased the spiritual wave, and only when it reached a quarter of the intensity, could he see the things in the territory. Then, Michen''s body coagulated and increased the density of his body to the maximum. With the five fingers, the strength of the five fingers instantly merged, like a purple cone, and attacked the blue air column. People outside the Daoyu area can''t detect it. They can only see a silent blue column of air shooting at Michen. At this time, he closes his eyes. Everyone feels very strange. Is he going to do something strange? When people were puzzled, Michen popped up five fingers. Although he closed his eyes, the five in one finger force was extremely accurate and shot at the green gas column. When xiaokongnan saw that his blind area had not affected Michen, he immediately understood that Michen''s soul was not bad, at least twice as strong as ordinary people. Only when he reached this level can he see his attack clearly. When he was grinding Michen, Michen was also grinding him. It can be said that he suffered a dark loss in the first round. He immediately spread out a heavy field, followed by the air shackles, at the same time cover to smile empty south. At the same time, his finger force collided with the green air column and made a sound of "poof... Poo..." in the air, which disappeared. Xiaokongnan knew that he couldn''t do anything for Michen with only one attack. After the blue air column came out, he immediately closed his hands, and then shook forward. At the end of his hand, a conical green air vortex appeared, following the blue air column and covering Michen from top to bottom. After giving out the double territory situation, Michen took out a worm fist against the whirlpool of green air, and then shot five fingers at xiaokongnan, hitting five parts of him. At this time, the spectators came to realize that it was not Michen''s intention to close his eyes, but the other side''s territory, which made his eyes unable to see things, so he had to use his mind to observe. When they come to understand it, they are all surprised, because no one has ever heard of this realm. If they know that this realm not only affects vision, but also fails to see through spiritual thoughts, they will be shocked. Chapter 412 More than ten people sitting on the high platform, they have been paying attention to Michen and xiaokongnan. They believe that xiaokongnan dares to challenge and is not blindly impulsive. There must be a card, but they will wait and see what the card is. Among the ten people on the stage, Cang Xiaotian is the most knowledgeable. He has already observed xiaokongnan''s realm. If he can see things in this realm, there is only one explanation. His soul must be powerful. When he thought of this, his heart sank slightly. Last night, he scanned Michen to see if he might have noticed it. But Cang Xiaotian thought again that it was not possible. Even if this person''s soul was not bad, he could not be stronger than himself. Tie Wan''er looks at Mi Chen and keeps his eyes closed in the battle. She is worried. She knows that MI Chen must have met a rare and powerful territory. Otherwise, he can''t keep his eyes closed all the time. At this time, Michen''s double realm has covered xiaokongnan. Just as he wants to continue his moves, he finds that his body is extremely heavy, and it''s difficult to raise his hand. His body seems to be bound by a layer of invisible shackles. At this time, he sent out the green vortex, also cover to the front of Michen, was a fierce insect of Michen boxing broken. He has seen the power of this insect fist, and now he has no time to think so much. The five indexes are coming. If he doesn''t get out of trouble, he will be the lamb to be slaughtered. As soon as he opened his eyes, Kongnan suddenly shot out two rays of light, which directly smashed Michen''s double realm. After smashing the realm, the two rays did not stop, but combined into one and directly shot at Michen''s Yintang. He knew that he could not avoid the five indexes. Xiaokongnan, with the mentality of two defeats and injury, attacked two eyes. This is his real card, and it is also the soul''s best shot. As long as he is shot by the eye, he will appear. He will lose his memory for a short time, and his body will be frozen for a moment. For a master, it''s not a moment, even if it''s just a breath, it''s enough to be fatal. All the spectators were surprised to see xiaokongnan''s attack. Unexpectedly, xiaokongnan''s unique killing skills are quite a lot, especially this kind of magic skill of soul attack. It''s really hard to prevent. They are all secretly congratulating themselves. If they are against xiaokongnan, they will never escape this killing. But they praise xiaokongnan in their heart. No wonder he dares to challenge. He turns out to be a man with real ability. At the same time, the five fingers also hit him. Then he screamed and flew out. At this time, his legs and shoulders were already in the middle fingers, and the blood also flowed out. Although his people were shot, his eyes were still there, and he was about to attack on Michen''s seal hall, and Michen didn''t seem to take any action. Was he frightened by the killing? The onlookers began to talk again. Especially those people on the high stage, they all want to know how Michen solved the problem? Or can''t resolve it?! Mo Tianlong, the most excited man in Shangpo sect, is the only one who wants Michen to die immediately Chapter 413 In the last battle, Michen had already exposed his divine body. He didn''t want to expose his soul again. When the sharp eye was about to hit him, he instantly used the space domain and flashed to another space with a shrinking step. He knew that this kind of soul killing was not easy to be transferred, so he had to transfer himself, which was also the safest way. Those people thought that when Michen couldn''t avoid, they didn''t expect that he had such exquisite footwork. Michen seems to be in the same place, but in fact he has come to another space. The main reason why he can avoid such a close distance is that xiaokongnan''s spiritual power is not strong enough, and his own realm is not high enough. If Cang Xiaotian used the same move, Michen could not deal with it so calmly. No matter how to say, Michen he avoided, smile empty South soul kill, this is enough, and still calmly avoid. But what people around think most about is the mystery of Michen. At every critical moment, he always has his tricks, which can bring accidents to people. Mo Tianlong''s face was disappointed, and the friendly people''s faces turned from overcast to sunny. Cang Xiaotian''s fine eyes narrowed into a slit. So far, with his accomplishments, he didn''t see where Michen was. The Taoist master and the extreme Nine Yang master both looked at Michen with great appreciation. Iron Wan son from needless to say, she now appears a little weak ground, sat in the rest area, a pair of beautiful eyes or tightly staring at meter morning. At this time, xiaokongnan also staggered to his feet. He moved the ground step by step and came to the opposite side of Michen. He arched his hands with difficulty and said, "thank you, elder Michen for your mercy! I''m convinced that you''ve lost After listening to Xiao Kongnan''s words, people began to pay attention to his injury. It was really just skin injury and temporary discomfort caused by concussion. It didn''t really hurt his meridians and vital points. Michen arched his hand to xiaokongnan and said, "elder xiaokongnan is too modest. I''m willing to accept, accept..." He does show mercy to xiaokongnan. Otherwise, xiaokongnan will at least be disabled. Michen respects his courage and justice. If he can really enter heaven together, he may be a good helper in the future. His domain is really special. It''s not easy to cultivate in such a situation. Michen doesn''t want to be cruel to people who have no resentment or hatred. After thanking Michen, xiaokongnan immediately retreats to one side to recover. He still has a chance to fight for it. Although he lost this game to Michen, he doesn''t regret it at all. At least he doesn''t have a knot in his heart any more, which is of great benefit to his future cultivation. At this point, the rice morning has been successfully promoted to, one of the 100, he secretly toward iron Wan son a nod, back to the rest area. Ding Chunyang also won. He arched to Michen and said, "Congratulations, elder Michen!" Michen also congratulated him, and then began to pay attention to his friends. Fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji have no problem. Their opponents are half a small step lower than them. Qingyun peak and yueyanli seem to be in a bit of trouble. Before the battle, they both recognize one opponent. When they are about to pass away, they become fat in other people''s eyes. In other words, when two people stare at others, they are also watched by others. Against Qingyun peak is a super strong man in the second stage of xuanzun realm, and against yueyanli is a great master in the first stage of perfection. Although they tried their best, they were defeated in the last move and had to leave the game with great helplessness. Chapter 414 His (her) opponents did not lay heavy hands, but they still suffered some minor injuries. They came to Michen. Michen gave them pills and comforted them. Lin Miao, Jin Zhan and elder Feng are different from each other. Lin Miao and Jin Zhan are the second level of xuanzunjing, and their opponents are both successful in the later stage of the first level and the first level. Therefore, they are about to win. There is almost no suspense. Elder Feng Li te met a master of the same realm. They were fighting hard. Before long, Jin Zhan won the match first, and then Lin Miao won. Both of them came to celebrate with Michen and comfort Qingyun peak and yueyanli. Zong men, now only Feng Chang is left on the field. Finally, he uses Taiyi Zong''s unique skill: Yi Tianshou, to defeat the opponent. So far, taiyizong has five people promoted, two people eliminated, it can be said that this is the best result of the clan over the years. Taoist master also nodded with great satisfaction, his face was full of joy, and Cang Xiaotian also nodded to him. After the recovery, xiaokongnan immediately entered the arena and selected an opponent. With his realm, he soon won. A few hours later, the battle was over. After verification, the Taoist master stood up. "You Daneng, this battle has produced the top 100 people. For those who are promoted, please leave kohaxin three days later and go to your future with the leader of Cang hall. That is Chan Cang stream in Yikun world. It is a sacred place and a place full of infinite hope. On behalf of the organizing Committee, Good luck! I also hope that this time, those who have not been promoted will not be discouraged. Let''s see you again in ten years. I wish you good results in ten years! Thank you In the applause of the crowd, the Organizing Committee on the high stage withdrew one after another, and then they returned to their respective ancestral territories. All the sect members should hold celebrations and congratulations for the promoted disciples, which can also inspire more disciples to rise up. Taiyizong was no exception. The Taoist master personally arranged a banquet, and eight people gathered together. The Taoist master first congratulated Michen, Ding Chunyang, etc., and then encouraged Qu Fei and Xu Zhao. The whole battle lasted for nine days, and the day after tomorrow it was perfect. Tao Taiqian hoped that when he or she entered Chan cangjian, he or she would not forget the cultivation of zongmen, and he or she would pay more attention to zongmen in the future. Michen and others also say that they will not fail the sect when they arrive at Chan cangjian. They will work hard! The next day, Michen came to tiewan''er''s Inn. He met tiecangxiao first, and tiecangxiao congratulated Michen. Then, he came to tiewan''er''s room, and tiewan''er was waiting for Michen. As soon as he went in, he heard tie Wan''er say: "Congratulations I just don''t know when I can meet you when you leave... " Her tone, both joy, but also full of a trace of helplessness, said, she gazed at Michen. "Predestined relationship will always meet, we don''t have several times! After I leave, you should practice well, and then you must pay attention to safety! " Michen looked at her and comforted her. Tie Wan''er nodded: "don''t worry, I will! After you go up, don''t worry about me. You must be careful yourself! " Michen said, "I''ll be fine! Besides, I have something to ask you. " On hearing this, tie Wan''er quickly said, "your business is my business, as long as I can do it..." "Ha ha, silly girl, it''s not so serious, but I have two friends who lost their information before I came here. Please pay more attention to them. If you see them, you can say that I have gone up." Michen said with a smile. Then, he told tiewan about lengbingya and dihuayi. After hearing this, tie Wan''er sighed silently and said, "he (she) is so pitiful!" no But I think they are the happiest people in the world!... " Chapter 415 Michen left enough pills for tie Wan''er, and taught her lingxu Dafa. If you want to be really strong, without a strong soul, you will suffer in the end. He and Xiao Kongnan are typical examples. If his soul is not strong, he will be defeated today. There are many other examples. He has a deep understanding of this. In MI Chen''s heart, although there is only Yi Chan, he is grateful to tie Wan''er in addition to appreciation. After tiewan''er hugs each other, Michen leaves the Inn and tells her that if there is something that can''t be solved, you can go to Qingyun peak and Yan merciless. They will help each other. At night, several people gathered in the restaurant to celebrate and comfort each other. Until late at night, they came to the Tenglong Taoist temple again. After so many days, they only focused on the competition, but did not overlook the parting world. At the top of the cloud package, everyone hugged each other and left good wishes to each other! The next morning, under the gaze of all eyes, one hundred Daneng came to the mysterious gate in the center of Tenglong Taoist center, waiting for the door of another world to open, which reposes the future and hope of the whole koha planet!! Cang Xiaotian, supported by many patriarchs, came to the side of the Xuanmen. Suddenly, he had a pink yellow crystal stone the size of a goose egg in his hand. As soon as the crystal stone was taken out, it was full of spirit, which made people standing nearby feel refreshed. This is a rare gem rich in extremely pure aura. There is no such gem on koha. Everyone is in a daze. If anyone has such a gem, he is worried that his realm can not be improved? Because of the spiritual implication and rules on koha, it is very difficult to upgrade after reaching the second level of xuanzun realm. It takes nearly a hundred years to upgrade a small level. When you enter the third level of xuanzun realm, it is impossible to upgrade again. Of course, unless, like Michen, he has the assistance of super grade Tianxuan pills, even so, he can only upgrade a small level. At most, he can practice xuanzunjing level 4 perfectly. Therefore, the Taoist master is very grateful to Michen. He can now be said to be one of the highest practitioners on koha. This is why we all yearn for a different world. No one wants to stay in the second level of xuanzun realm forever. On koha, the patriarchs of the seven major top sects were promoted to the third level of xuanzunjing within ten years. Then, every hundred years, a new patriarch would be sent, and the old patriarch of the previous one would fly to a higher and different world silently. With these living examples in front of us, no one does not want to have such an opportunity. Therefore, the biggest dream of the gas refining industry on koha is to strive to enter the top 100. Only in this way can the dream become a reality! At this time, Cang Xiaotian put the yellow crystal stone on the top of the Xuanmen. Then his eyes coagulated and each shot out a spirit awn. The spirit awn quickly disappeared into the yellow crystal stone. The yellow crystal stone immediately moved, and finally formed a more powerful spirit awn, which shot on the Xuanmen. A moment later, under the irradiation of the spirit awn, the Xuanmen slowly fell down. Chapter 416 Michen has been gazing at all this secretly, because he wants to prepare for coming back. When cangxiaotian takes out the yellow crystal stone, his eyes are bright. Then, he carefully observes the mysterious gate, which is covered by countless Sanskrit patterns, and he can''t see what the Sanskrit patterns are with his current way of the top heaven array; He made a secret note in the Tenglong Taoist center, so that it could be used as a coordinate when he came back. One thing he can be sure of is that these Sanskrit patterns should also be a kind of array patterns. It''s just that his level of array patterns is not enough, so he can''t recognize them. He believes that one day he will reach this level, and then he will be able to freely enter and leave the different world. Of course, these are what Michen thinks. We will wait and see if this is true! When the rice is grinding in the morning, I hear Cang Xiaotian say aloud: "everyone, get ready to enter the aircraft, we''ll start right away!" As he said this, he held up a flying shuttle. When Michen saw it, it turned out to be a top-level artifact; He could not help sighing in his heart: it seems that there are many good things in heaven. No matter what, they are treasures that can not be obtained on koha. In the greedy eyes of all the people, one hundred daenengs boarded the shuttle in turn, and Michen once again whispered to his friends, "take care!", Then, he stepped into Shensuo. At the moment when he boarded the Shensuo, he saw that tie Wan''er was already full of tears. In his blurred eyes, he could not help but let Mi Chen''s heart have a touch. He also called out in his heart, "goodbye, kohaxin! Goodbye, Yichan! Goodbye Those who have helped me in the past Goodbye, friends! Goodbye!... " After entering Shensuo, Michen sat with fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji, Lin Miao, Ding Chunyang, Jin Zhan and Feng lit. From now on, their destinies are bound together and naturally form a small team, and Michen has undoubtedly become the center of this small team, followed by Ding Chunyang. When he sat down, Michen could feel the sky roaring and looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. After everyone sits down, Shensuo flies into the gate and begins to descend. As Shensuo descends, he or she hears the sound of the gate closing. From then on, he or she will want to be separated from the world, and when or whether they can come back is unknown to those who set out. Everyone''s eyes are full of reluctance and hope This is people''s psychology, between nostalgia and yearning, basically will choose the latter! If you always stay in one place, you will not give up at most; Only by constantly moving forward, can we harvest more and better scenery, and there will be more reluctant to give up!! Even if, in which may encounter all kinds of difficulties, or even unexpected So what? He (she) at least see, you have not seen the strange world!!! Qingyun peak and yueyanli embrace each other. Beside them stands jingxiangyu, and tiewan''er. They look at the mysterious door which is closed slowly, but a heart sinks down with Shensuo. His (her) heart at this time, are also saying goodbye: "goodbye! Take care Take care! Goodbye!... " No matter how the cool wind blows, the clouds on the Tenglong Taoist temple do not disperse, and the people who send off one by one do not mean to leave, because the Shensuo has taken away their dreams and hopes! Although people are unwilling, they can only gaze here. Everyone prays in their heart, hoping that they will be one of them next time! I don''t know who it is. At this time, I roared: "ten years later, I must enter the gate!..." Chapter 417 Cang Xiaotian was the last one to come in. He went directly into the front door. As soon as he went in, the door closed. As soon as Michen sat down, xiaokongnan arched his hand at him, and Michen nodded in response. At this time, Cang Xiaotian said, "everyone, this flight will take half a year. Shensuo is about to enter the tunnel of time and space. During the flight, try not to walk and fasten the safety belt." Michen quickly spread out his mind and wanted to have a look at the situation outside. The more we know about it now, the better we will be in the future; As soon as his spiritual thoughts came out, he could not see through the divine shuttle. It turned out that the divine shuttle was also covered with Sanskrit. With the strength of his soul, he could only see the distance of tens of miles. Michen was surprised. No matter how strong his mind was, he couldn''t see through it. How many people in the world have eyes? Michen secretly glanced at other people and found that their faces were all in a state of surprise. Michen knew that these people were in the same situation as him. He didn''t think much about it, and then he put his mind on the perspective. He saw that Shensuo had fallen to nearly a hundred Li. There, suddenly, there appeared an atmosphere door, which was like the whirling waves. In the blink of an eye, Shensuo went in. As the shuttle enters the valve, the whole shuttle shakes violently. If there is no safety belt, the person sitting inside will be bumped and fly to the top of the shuttle. Behind the valve is the tunnel of time and space. As soon as Shensuo enters the tunnel of time and space, his eyes become blurred, and then he can''t see anything clearly. After an hour, Shensuo''s bumpy state gradually calmed down, and Michen was able to see through Shensuo again. But outside Shensuo, there was a fog of extremely fast backward flight, and he could see nothing clearly. Although I didn''t see anything, I can be sure that Shensuo was flying fast. Michen simply took back his eye and found that fan Qingchen was looking at him. His eyes were obviously asking Michen if he saw anything? "My Lingbo can only see through the space one mile away from Shensuo. Lingnian is useless. Are you like this?" Fan Qingchen''s secret voice. Michen also said in a secret voice, "yes, like you, Lingnian can''t see anything." In addition to Michen and fanqingchen, the soul of xiaokongnan is the strongest on this shuttle. Michen has never revealed that he has an eye, because this is top secret and absolute privacy. The less people know about it, the better, and the safer he will be. While they were communicating with each other, a man said, "my name is Chu Feng. I''m from xuanjizong. Since I still have such a long flight time, let''s guess what Zen cangjian and Yikun are like. You can give full play to your imagination and see who can guess the closest." Michen was not interested in this kind of thing at all, but as soon as he heard that he was xuanjizong, he looked at the speaker, like others. He was dressed in yellow, about thirty-seven or eighty-eight years old, with a white face and a little elegance. He was a strong man in the second stage of xuanzun realm. He was sitting in the upper right corner opposite Michen, which was also the closest to the small door. Chapter 418 Chu Feng saw that everyone looked at himself and said with a smile: "in this way, I''ll guess first, and it will play a role in casting a brick to attract jade; I think Yikun world is a holy land full of spiritual spirit. Zen cangjian should be the only big gate in Yikun world. It''s possible that Zen cangjian is not only a planet, right! Maybe there are other strong stars... " "No way! You''re guessing. I think it should be. We''re the only ones on koha. Other planets? Have you seen it? Is there anyone on another planet?... " He was interrupted before he finished. "I think Yikun kingdom is similar to kohaxin. If there is any difference, it may be there. The cultivation resources are better, and the others should be the same..." another person said. Chu Feng then said: "everyone has a point. Although I haven''t seen aliens, I''ve seen stars in the sky. Who can guarantee that there is no human existence above those countless stars?" When he said this, Michen and fan Qingchen looked at each other, then each of them secretly laughed. Wu Huaji discovers their strangeness. After he takes a look at Michen, he looks at fan Qingchen. Fan Qingchen nods to Chu Feng, which means it''s interesting to listen to him. Wu Huaji doesn''t think much about it, so he looks at Chu Feng. "I think you think too much of it! I think that the resources of cultivation will be better, which is right, and the intensity of competition will be stronger; What''s more, we are all new people. In front of us, I don''t know how many talents we have gone to. They are all waiting for the arrival of us rookies! We have five people and six people in koha. When we get there, I don''t think it''s even a fart! Or want to think of there, how to survive, is the most sensible! If it''s not for the sake of improving my level, I really don''t want to play this lively music. " During the discussion, a slightly melancholy voice came. When they heard this, they were stunned. Then they all nodded in agreement with him. Then they all looked at him. Mi Chen, fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji and others were stunned and deeply felt that what he said was reasonable. The speaker is Feng Wuti of Hunyuan sect, and he is also a fellow of Qingyun peak. He is a strong man in the early stage of xuanzun realm. After fengwuti finished speaking, everyone stopped talking. You may really think about Zen cangjian too well. You should think more about the problems you may encounter. This is what a person should consider when he goes to a new place. Just now I was in the cabin. There was a complete silence. Everyone began to have their own thoughts. If it''s not what they imagined, what should they do? Some people think, even if it is not very good, but it can be poor there! One thing should not be wrong, that is, Yikun Kingdom has incomparable cultivation resources on koha star. It will be worthwhile to rush this point. No matter how much suffering you have, it is worth it. When men listen to fengwuti, their reaction is even smaller. After a dozen girls listen to it, the color of their faces begins to change. They are not loved by thousands of people on koha. If they are really like fengwuti, what should they do?! Lin Miao''s face, although not revealed, but Michen felt the change of her heart rate. For them, Chan Cang stream is an ancient legend, and also the biggest yearning in their hearts since they entered the gas refining industry. If it is not as beautiful as the legend, they will certainly feel lost. No matter what the outcome is?! Now they are all on the boat, and there is absolutely no possibility to get off the boat. If they want to get off, they can''t get off. All that''s left is to wait. When the boat comes to shore, everything will be clea Chapter 419 Because to cross the tunnel of time and space, this shuttle is not very big. Everyone is sitting. After the silence, no one speaks any more. They are all sitting in their seats and begin to practice with their eyes closed. With the help of powerful elixir, it took Mi Chen nearly half a year to reach the first level of perfection in xuanzun realm. He also separated a spiritual thought and understood the Sanskrit patterns on the divine shuttle. Although he didn''t fully understand them, he kept all the Sanskrit patterns in his mind during this period of time. The most obvious feature of xuanzun realm is Ningsheng Dan palace. When breaking through xuanzun realm, Ningsheng will have one, two in the middle stage of the fourth stage, three in the early stage of the seventh stage, and four when reaching xuanzun realm. A total of four Dan palaces will be born. Xuanzun realm is divided into ten small steps, each of which can activate six self rotating acupoints. Two are at the beginning of the small step, four are at the middle of the small step, and six are at the completion of the small step. If you want to break through xuanzun realm, you need to activate all 60 acupoints, that is, the total number of self rotating acupoints reaches 421. Michen is now the first level of perfection in xuanzunjing, that is, there are 367 rotation acupoints and a Dan palace. More than one dan palace is equivalent to more than one dan field. It can be imagined that the growth of its true capacity is so strong that its overall strength will be improved several times. It can absolutely crush those who are less than one dan palace in the same realm. A few days later, Shensuo had another violent turbulence, which lasted for more than an hour. As soon as the turbulence ended, Michen immediately released his vision, and the image in front of him completely stunned him. When he was shocked, there came the voice of Cang Xiaotian: "we are about to arrive at Chan Cang stream. You are ready to go down to Shensuo." Michen thought that he had not arrived yet. It might be a planet in his way. Because this planet is too desolate. He can''t see a trace of green in his eyes. The surface of the planet is covered with black rocks and sand in Huangao, and there is not even a bird. There is no vitality in his sight. When he was extremely surprised, he heard Cang Xiaotian''s words. Michen was completely confused. Is this the so-called one Kun world? If so, it is far from people''s expectations Maybe it''s a barren place in the world of heaven and earth, he comforted himself. The people in Shensuo are about to arrive. They are both excited and looking forward to it. They will soon set foot on the holy land of yearning. They will show their strength and practice here, and strive to return to kohaxin as soon as possible! Fan Qingchen is also doing perspective, but the result is still the same. He can only see about a mile outside Shensuo. In this area, there is nothing but air. With the rapid flight of Shensuo, the surface of the whole planet is still the same, without any vitality, and Michen''s heart begins to sink. If it is like this, the result is likely to be thousands of times worse than he (she) expected! Now there is no way, only be careful and act according to circumstances! As Michen''s mood sank, Shensuo also began to fall. He had firmly remembered the entrance of Xuanmen. The place where Shensuo descended was an extremely huge gully, which was covered with Sanskrit patterns. When Shensuo was approaching, Sanskrit patterns split a gate in a flash, and then Shensuo began to descend slowly. Chapter 420 Seeing this, Michen has confirmed that his prediction is correct. This barren planet is the holy land that the warriors of koha yearn for. Mi Chen whispered to fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji, Lin Miao, Jin Cha, Ding Chunyang, Feng lit and others, "this place may not be as good as you think. Of course, I''m not sure yet. Don''t spread out after you get off the shuttle, and act according to the circumstances." A few people are surprised, have looked at the meter morning, meter morning toward him (her), very seriously nodded, did not make a sound. Everyone was shocked when they looked at his serious appearance. The information revealed by this expression is absolutely true. Something very serious is about to happen. At this time, fan Qingchen could also see the situation outside, because Shensuo was less than a mile away from the ground. Although he was reincarnated and had the memory of his previous life, he was also confused by the scene outside. Below is a big flat ground. There are eight people standing on the flat ground. These eight people are all the powerful men of xuanzunjing level 6. They are scattered in all directions, surrounded by Shensuo, with no expression on their faces. On both sides of the gully, there are countless holes. On the edge of the hole, many ragged men and women are sitting or lying. They are pale, skinny and listless, as if they are waiting for death His (her) eyes, but also show a trace of sympathy, and compassion eyes, looking at the just landed Shensuo together. On the faces of all cave people, however, they were extremely frightened and afraid. No one dared to say a word more. This is the expression that can only be produced when people live under humiliation and pressure for a long time. This kind of expression is overflowing from the bottom of their heart and can never be pretended. It shows that they will never live for a short time here, and they will live under absolute pressure! Michen and fan Qingchen look at each other. They know that an unprecedented crisis has come. All these are a big conspiracy, a huge conspiracy. This conspiracy has hoodwinked the whole koha star for tens of thousands of years, and they are about to become one of the victims. Shensuo''s cabin door slowly opened, and then a loud drink came: "all get out of here!..." Everyone was stunned to hear that. Is there anyone who welcomes new people like this? Because the hatch has been opened, he (she) through the hatch, but also see the outside situation, everyone, all stunned What''s the matter? Is this the place we think about day and night? Is this Chan Cang stream?! No This is absolutely wrong! Absolutely wrong!! Absolutely All the people were standing in the cabin, no one went down, everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, no one spoke. At this time, everyone''s face, Yin is dripping water, that kind of long-term yearning and expectation, has disappeared, only doubts, unwilling, deceived, despair and boundless anger!!! Yes, it''s boundless anger "Come out! Blue sky! Come out... "The man at the back began to knock on the small door. And that little door, no matter how hard it is hit, will not open. Some people use their skills to carry out destructive attacks, but it is still of no help. At this time, I heard someone yelling angrily: "go! Go out and ask them, what''s going on "Go! They must give us an explanation!... " "Deception Conspiracy We''ve all been fooled With people''s angry roar, someone has rushed out Chapter 421 Millennium tune, once empty, only paper money ash, night wind blowing. All the blood of the cuckoo in Sichuan, singing in the smoke tree, can''t call back, a spring dream. All the good things were shattered in this moment, and everyone''s heart was like ashes at this time, and there was a brief blank in their heads Blank, and only full of anger in the burning, burning almost lost their senses! Under the reminder of Michen, people began to think clearly. Everyone nodded to Michen, and then walked out of Shensuo one by one. The following eight people, as usual, don''t seem too anxious. I think they must have seen too much. This happens every time a new group of people comes. After killing a few people, they will naturally wake up. Today''s people are most envious of the losers. Michen is also glad that tie Wan''er doesn''t appear, and there are Qingyun Feng. Otherwise, he or she will have to worry more. A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Life is so changeable. At that time, I tried my best to get into the top 100, but the result was not worth the loss! Some people, when they think of it, really regret it. Now, it''s too late. Regret can''t change the reality. We have to stick to our head and move forward. This is also the only way out at present When everyone came down, a man in black on his left side stepped forward and said, "do you know your current situation? If you don''t wake up, I can give you time... " Chapter 422 Seeing that no one was talking, he continued: "as you used to be, what a bull you were on this planet, but when you come here, you are one of the bottom people, that is, a scum. If you don''t obey the rules, we will trample you to death like ants!" There is still no one to speak. Ninety nine elites on koha are suffering unprecedented humiliation! The man in black felt their anger, but he didn''t care at all. Then he said, "it''s better to put away your anger. Here, you can''t burn others, you will only burn yourself!" Hum With a pair of sharp eyes, he looked down at everyone and said, "since no one is talking, I''ll introduce your work; My name is Yinmeng, and I am also the director of your group. In the future, I will accompany you to spend time together, so I hope you will cooperate with me well! " Then, Yin Meng took out two transparent jade bottles, the size of an egg. One was empty, and the other contained a kind of yellow crystal object. He held the two jade bottles in his hand and said, "you will all get such jade bottles in a moment, and then you can gather such material. This yellow material is called yellow crystal particle, and a bottle of yellow crystal particle, It can be exchanged for a small piece of topaz, which can be used for three months. In this period, the realm will not be affected by the environment. " When Yin Meng said this, he took out a small piece of topaz and showed it to the public. Then he said, "after a while, everyone will get a piece of topaz first. Later, they will have to collect the topaz particles in exchange. If they can''t collect a bottle within three months, their realm will decline. If they fall below xuanzun realm, they will become useless waste. Nah, just like those people, Waiting silently for death to come... " When he said that, he nodded to the people in the cave. Seeing the overcast eyes, the people in the cave lowered their heads. When Michen saw the little topaz, it was the same as the one who opened the gate, but the quality was much lower and the size was much smaller. But what''s the use of that yellow crystal particle? Did they try their best to get people here to take this kind of material? If you want to gather the topaz particles, you have to be a person above xuanzun. This may be the source of such a huge conspiracy on koha! In this way, this yellow crystal particle must play an extremely important role. As for what it is, I don''t know now. Anyway, there is still time to figure it out. As Michen was thinking, Yinmeng said, "I think we all know our duty. This is the chief of Anming. Later, he will give you things and take you to the lodging place. Remember, keep your duty, otherwise, he will end up!" After Yinmeng finished, he pointed to the strong man who had been killed just now, and then turned back to the side. Michen also confirmed that the man was dead, and soon someone came and carried his body away. The principal, named an Ming, began to give everyone a jade bottle, a piece of topaz, and a pair of binding glasses. The lenses of the glasses were very thick, and they were made of an unknown transparent crystal. After an Ming finished his hair, he said: "only by wearing these glasses can you see the yellow crystal particles. You should take good care of them. Each person has only one pair. If they are lost or damaged, there will be no more. I think you all know what will happen if you don''t have glasses Tomorrow someone will teach you how to collect the topaz particles. That''s all for today. Now I''ll take you to the lodging place, and all of you will follow me... " As soon as he finished, he went to the cliff Cave Chapter 423 Just as everyone hesitated to follow, Michen came out first. He followed an Ming. Fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji and Lin Miao also followed. When others saw it, they followed one by one and walked towards the high cave. He (she) side walk, side hate voice secretly way: "after oneself, live here?"? This cave is my future resting place? " Although angry and helpless, these people, after all, are powerful, they are adjusting themselves. An Ming took the people to the highest cave, then turned around and left. He threw a sentence from behind: "you will live in this cave in the future. Don''t run around for me if you have nothing to do!..." Michen ignored it and took the lead to go out. The cave was not small, and there was a space of hundreds of feet. It was as empty as a field, and there was nothing inside. There were still bones in some places that had not been cleaned, which seemed a bit gloomy, but it was ok to live in ninety-nine people. Michen was used to it as soon as he was free to practice. In the upper left corner, a higher place, he laid a hidden pattern. Then he called fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji and zongmen to live together. In the big hidden pattern, he laid a small one for Lin Miao to live with a girl. Lin Miao looked at Mi Chen gratefully and said, "thank you, elder Mi!" Michen nodded his head and said, "let''s settle down first, and then work together to find a way." Other people have also found a place to live and settle down. Most of them live in zongmen. Only fanqingchen and wuhuaji live with Michen. In this kind of place, I think it''s a bit too much to live in. It''s just a big space. It can only be said that there is a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Everyone scolded hard again, but they thought it was wrong. There were seven sect masters who came back from here. What about them?! People dare not think about it any more. The more they think about it, the more terrifying they will feel. If this idea holds, almost the whole koha star will be controlled by people here. The Tao of Taiyi sect is too dry. Needless to say, the masters of fanqingchen and wuhuaji are the same. There are Shangpo sect, Xuanji sect, yangtianzong and shuitianyuan, which are the absolute strongest forces on koha star. "Terrible!..." "It''s terrible!..." This game is too ingenious. There is no flaw. As long as no one escapes from here, it will always be a dead knot. No one can crack it, and the people behind will come here one after another. Michen thought of Yi Chan, tie Wan''er and Qingyun Feng ten years later, as well as two apprentices who might take part in the battle. His heart sank down completely. He had to go back to koha star within ten years, and he had to expose this great conspiracy, and no longer let the people on koha star sacrifice in vain! No, ten years is too long. We must get out of trouble in the shortest time They didn''t do anything to everyone except give them work tools, which shows that they are very confident. Without their help, you can''t run away. As long as you leave here, you will be dead. You can see from the people in the cave who are ready to die, alas, aren''t you one of them now?! No one who can reach this level of cultivation is not a human spirit. He or she can understand this truth with his or her toes. Chapter 424 "Old man!..." You''ve done great harm to my grandfather I swear to kill you in this life.... " Xiaokongnan scolded loudly. As soon as he took the lead, all the disciples of the seven sects scolded him. He worked hard and finally became their tool, and he was grateful to them. It was ridiculous. All of them felt ashamed. Ding Chunyang and others are also gnashing their teeth, Lin Miao is beautiful eyes with tears, pretty face also some deformation, this is definitely a shame, the biggest shame, he was sold, but also help them count money, that is not the case! "I am the most stupid man in the world!" Fan Qingchen also said hatefully. Michen is not, he is the same chagrin, but now that these useless, only escape, have a chance to revenge! He sat there silently, thinking about his mind. Wu Huaji gritted his teeth and said, "I respect you like a father, but you do something worse than pigs and dogs, old thief! I will be at odds with you! " After several hours of tossing, we gradually subsided, at this time, people began to really observe. There is really no spirit here, even the air is very thin, and there is no sense of the rules of heaven and earth, just like a chaos, all things are not open, and there is no vitality. If we don''t use topaz, the realm will really be reduced, until the cultivation is completely abandoned, and we become an ordinary person. No... in this environment, even ordinary people are inferior in the end If he doesn''t get out as soon as possible, Michen is also very clear that he and everyone have the same fate. He will never allow this to happen to himself. Since they can survive here for a long time, and the realm is still so high, there must be something in it, but they don''t know it yet. So, if they know it clearly, what can they do? My present state is too low. I must find a way to make a breakthrough. As long as I have enough strength, I will not be afraid of anything! Michen thought again, it''s impossible to be so simple. Were all the people who came here before were idiots, and they were all human spirits, but after thousands of years, who escaped? It must be a Jedi here. Besides, it''s not easy to improve the realm. In this place, it will be more difficult! He doesn''t dare to think too much, for fear of making himself more and more chaotic. What he needs at this time is calm, calm, calm again Michen took a deep breath and let himself stabilize slowly. Then he scanned the gully. He started from the inside, because it was a shady and peaceful place to live. Only by finding out what they were doing could he know how to do it. When his mind sweeps past, it is covered by a Sanskrit pattern. You can see the house, but you can''t see the scene inside. Michen adjusts the wave to the maximum and finds that it still can''t see through. The purpose of his test is to see if other people can see through. With his powerful mind, I can''t believe that those people can''t see clearly. Michen secretly activated his eye and began to see through again. He couldn''t help but feel happy. The distance of seeing through is even longer than that on the shuttle. It can reach more than 100 Li, and the situation in the house is clear at a glance. He saw the eight people drinking fairy tea with Cang Xiaotian, and they were still laughing wildly. They should be laughing at him (her), these idiots from koha Michen said bitterly: "mud horse, let you bastards be happy for a few days. When your grandfather finds the flaw, he wants you to live better than death!" Chapter 425 Michen was afraid that there were strong souls in the crowd. He didn''t dare to stay too long, so he scanned his eyes one by one. At the bottom of the cliff, there is a huge stone that suddenly emerges. The whole area is nearly a thousand feet, about a hundred feet above the ground. There are dozens of more luxurious houses built on it. There are people in each house, adding up to more than 30. In the middle, in the innermost large suite, there was a man in his sixties who had reached the eighth level of xuanzun cultivation. Michelle was stunned. How could she do it with such a powerful force?! On the right side of the old man, there is a secret door. This room has been treated with advanced avoidance, and Michen''s eye can''t see it. Everyone else is in the fifth or sixth level of xuanzun realm. Only this old man has the highest realm. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. As soon as he was confirmed, he immediately withdrew and scanned other places with his mind. This is a huge gully thousands of miles long and tens of miles wide. The Sanskrit pattern covers hundreds of miles. There are array doors at the southernmost end of the area. There are also array doors that can be temporarily opened for taking off and landing of Shensuo. These are hidden doors that Michen can''t detect. Unless he has seen them, he can observe them carefully. They are not afraid that you will go out or that you will not come back. Outside the gate of the array, the wind and sand are blowing all around, and the arc light is shining in the dark sky, which is very strange. Inside the gate of the array, it was calm. Besides the lack of aura and the lack of oxygen, the others were OK. Michen thought, it seems that outside, it''s really not a place for people to stay. After seeing the structure and terrain, he began to observe the cave on the cliff. Michen wanted to see how many people there were like him or her. As far as I can see, half of them are empty, and most of them are empty. It seems that some people lived there not long ago. Michen thinks that these people may have gone out to work. There are those who are waiting to die. He counted about 2000 people. Michen was shocked by this number. What''s the concept of these two thousand people? They are all super strong people in xuanzunjing! There are also those who have already died. Yes, there may be many others who are working outside. What a huge force they are?! But here, they are trampled like ants. The world is really terrible and crazy. What kind of benefits do they want to exchange for with so many masters'' lives?! The more she looked, the colder she felt, and the more frightened she was! In the westernmost and most remote cave, a back door was opened. He swept along the back door, but Michen''s vision could not move for a long time The gap between the back door and the ground is about 300 feet high, and the ground is full of white bones. The height of white bones has reached nearly 100 feet. How shocking it is Roughly estimated, tens of thousands of people have died here. On the huge pile of white bones, there is the strong man who has just been killed. He is dressed in red and abandoned on the dense white bones, which is extremely weird and makes people feel extremely gloomy Chapter 426 Michen''s heart seems to be shaking slightly, he has been angry to the extreme, but on the surface is still light. He knew that anger could not solve any problem, and Michen vowed in his heart that sooner or later he would level this place! Michen took back the spiritual thought and began to practice with all his strength. He separated out another spiritual thought and understood the Sanskrit pattern. If the Sanskrit pattern could not be broken, it would be useless for you to get the divine shuttle and get to the side of the mysterious gate. As long as you can''t escape from the realm of Yikun, you will only die! Therefore, it is the first priority to crack the Sanskrit pattern, and then we should pay close attention to the cultivation, improve our own realm as much as possible, and make more preparations for the future escape. Fanqingchen thought that Michen was practicing, so he didn''t disturb him all the time. Because of the difference of spiritual power, everyone saw the situation outside, but only Michen knew the things in the east house, and even fanqingchen couldn''t see in. The next day is coming soon. It is said that it is the second day. In fact, it is a phenomenon of eternal day. There is only day, but no night. In a few days, there will be no so many words. We only know how to gather the particles of topaz. If there are no particles of topaz, there will be no topaz. If there is no topaz, we will face death! Under the cliff, an Ming roared: "keha piggy, I''ve come down to work!" After a moment''s hesitation, they went out helplessly. Your life is in the hands of others, unless you don''t want topaz, if you really want to die, no one will stop you Wearing a suit of similar protective clothes, an Ming leads the crowd quickly to the southern array gate. As he walks, he says angrily: "after you go out, you should be smart. If you confiscate a full bottle, don''t come back. Do you know?" No one answered him. Everyone followed him, and soon came to the gate of the array. An Ming stopped there and said to the crowd, "I''ll take care of you! Before going out of the array gate, I put the topaz on my chest, and then protect myself with luck. Now I put on my glasses. I look out of the array gate. Do you see the yellow, tiny particles? That is the yellow crystal particles. At this time, open the bottle cap, hold it on the bottom with one hand, absorb the power, and drive away the impurities in the air with the other hand. In this way, the purity of the yellow crystal particles will be higher. Do you understand? " An Ming didn''t wait for the public to answer, so he went directly to the outside of the array door and said, "I''ll show you how to do it now." After he finished, he did a collection demonstration according to the method just mentioned. Then, he quickly returned to the array gate. After having a look at everyone, he said: "the density of topaz particles in each place is different. The farther away the higher the place, the more. All right, let''s go! Don''t come back if it''s not full. I''ll remember everything! Hum... " Everyone was so angry at an Ming''s spoken language that they couldn''t speak. It didn''t matter that Michen. The elite just stayed at the door for a long time, and then they relaxed. The girls were crying in their eyes "Well! One day, my grandfather will knock off his dog teeth, cut off his tongue, and kneel down to give me a fart... "Someone cried. As soon as he finished, another man said, "I think you are confused by Qi. You have cut your tongue. What does he take?" When he said that, many men couldn''t help laughing, and some girls covered their mouths. Although everyone laughs with bitterness, it is joy in bitterness Chapter 427 Amidst the laughter of the crowd, Michen had already begun to observe the terrain and went out of the gate. His sight could reach thousands of miles away. Five thousand miles away, there was a huge bare mountain peak. According to an Ming, the yellow crystal particles there would be more dense. "I''m going to the front. Are we together or apart? If you want to be together, follow me After Michen finished, he took a look at Chaofan Qingchen and others, and then swept toward the peak. Fanqingchen, wuhuaji and zongmen, needless to say, all followed Michen, and then some of them followed, and some of them went in another direction. Just out of the gate, we didn''t have any strange feeling. After a little longer, we obviously felt that the Qi and blood were not so smooth, as if there was an inexplicable substance, which formed a slight block in the blood. If you fly the same distance, you need to use twice the normal amount of true Qi. If you don''t fly, the feeling will be much better. Michen frowned slightly. It seems that there are harmful substances in the air here, especially the stagnant coagulation of the blood, which makes the blood run slowly. In the long run, the blood will be blocked. Once the obstruction is serious, people''s actions will become hesitant, and then their accomplishments will decline until they become useless. In the gate of array, we didn''t feel it. It''s because of the emotion of course, we are always in the middle of indignation. In addition, the material inside the gate of array is much thinner than that outside. If there is no spiritual Qi supply of topaz, we have to wait for death. At this point, those people really don''t talk nonsense. Michen''s Qi, blood and meridians are wider and thicker than ordinary people''s. when he realized this feeling, he tried to use external force, but the effect was not very good. This kind of material seemed to adhere to the blood. He also introduced the spirit of topaz, and that substance was completely discharged from the body. Unexpectedly, this Topaz has such a wonderful function besides maintaining the realm. Michen immediately told everyone the method, but he stopped using it himself and let the substance enter the body again. When it reached a certain level, Michen coagulated the divine body. He wanted to see if the divine body could expel it from the body. As soon as the divine body came out, Michen''s whole body became denser. The dark matter was really squeezed out. Moreover, as long as he maintained the state of divine body stimulation, that dark matter could not enter at all. This important discovery made Michen overjoyed. He collected the topaz and kept the divine body. He wanted to try how long the divine body could last in this case. Three hours later, they came to the huge bare mountain. The yellow crystal particles here are really much denser than those in front of the gate of the array. Everyone scattered and began to gather up the yellow crystal particles. The yellow crystal particles were so small that they gathered for several hours. Even the bottom of the jade bottle was covered, just a little bit the size of sesame. It''s no wonder that it''s very difficult to collect a small bottle within three months. Fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji, Lin Miao and Ding Chunyang are always within the normal range of Michen''s eyes. Their achievements are a little worse than Michen''s. They only collect most of the yellow crystal particles. Michen simply took off his glasses and made a smart eye. Because he had tried before, his smart eye could also see all kinds of dark matter, so he wanted to have a try here. Chapter 428 As he gradually enlarged the Lingbo, he could see the yellow crystal particles and other kinds of dark matter. So Michen tried to capture them with his Lingyan. Unexpectedly, he felt right before. His Lingyan could capture all kinds of dark matter. This made Michen very happy. He first used a huge air shackle, and then used the spirit wave to separate. At the beginning, it was relatively slow. As time went on, his technique of capturing and separating became more and more skilled, and his separation of dark matter became faster and faster. Seven days later, Michen gathered all the topaz particles within a ten mile radius, and the air shackles gradually narrowed down. He reduced all the topaz particles to the size of a few jade bottles. Then, one end was facing the bottle mouth, and the other end was slowly contracting. In a short time, the small jade bottle was full. In the air shackles, there were nearly two bottles of topaz particles, He simply took out his own jade bottle and put the rest in. Michen knows that it''s definitely a good thing, and he doesn''t know how to do it. If it''s not good, these guys can''t spend so much effort to do it. He has already thought about collecting as much as possible, but he must not let those people find out. In this environment, Michen''s divine body can last for half a month, and then use Topaz to restore the true Qi in less than a day, and for another half a month, without topaz. In this way, a piece of topaz can be used for nearly three years. Later on, his technique became more skillful. In less than a month, Michen collected 20 bottles of citrine particles. In the second month, he could collect one bottle a day on average. In the third month, he could collect two bottles a day. Michen was also very happy. With more and more space needed by Michen, the distance from other people has also been widened, but no matter how far it is, it is within his sight. There are still 15 days to go before three months. When Michen sees that he (she) is still far away, his face is already anxious, especially Jin Zhan. Since he knows this situation, he has not said a word, and his face is even more gloomy. No one is happy when it comes to this situation. We all take a step-by-step approach. We have basically lost hope for the future. Michen continued to grind the method of gathering, and when he was five days away from three months, he came up with a faster way. In the past, the separation method was used, but now he grinds out the attraction method. He finds that these Topaz particles like to surround another kind of jade crystal dark matter. Michen first collects some jade crystal dark matter and puts it in the air shackles. Then a wonderful scene appears, and those Topaz particles drill in themselves. The more dark matter in the color of jade crystal, the larger range of yellow crystal particles will be automatically drilled into the shackles of the air, and there is no impurity at all. It belongs to 100% pure yellow crystal particles, and the gathering speed has been increased by nearly ten times. Michen can collect 30 bottles a day now. If those people know it, I don''t know what it will look like. This is just the beginning. In recent days, Michen has collected a large amount of dark matter in the color of jade crystal instead of collecting the topaz particles. He will install these substances and disperse them directly when he comes next time. Then he can collect the topaz particles. Seeing that three months is coming, he first made an air shackle to increase the density of the yellow crystal particles by countless times, and then called them over to say that there are many yellow crystal particles here. Fan Qingchen, Ding Chunyang and Jin Zha were already full. Wu Huaji, Lin Miao and Feng lit were a little short of each other. Michen called them first; Three people came to see, a surprise, less than two days, everyone gathered full. Finally, Michen called all the people who followed him but didn''t have enough. When he saw such a dense amount of topaz particles, his or her bitter faces gradually relaxed. On the last day of the third month, MI Chen and other ten people went back to the ravine together. Some of them finished their tasks on time, while others came back one or two days late, the longest being five days. People who come back late all have a change in the color of their faces, which is milder than blood. The later they come back, the more serious this phenomenon is. This shows that the topaz can only be used for three months. In this way, the whole situation becomes tense, which means that from now on, if we can''t finish the task on time, there will be death threats Chapter 429 This is a very cruel reality, no one thought that he was so close to death, almost within reach According to the regulations, after collecting a bottle of citrine particles, you can rest for seven days. During these seven days, you must try your best to recover the true Qi. As soon as Mi Chen has time, he can understand the Sanskrit pattern, and his array path seems to have some looseness, which is absolutely good news for him. As long as the array path can be promoted to the next level, it will greatly increase the hope of successful escape. The Dao of array can be divided into: Tianzhen master, XuanZhen master, Xianzhen master Michen is already the top celestial array master. Now it''s a big hurdle to break through to the Xuan array master. It''s been several years since he first came into contact with the Xuan array, but he hasn''t been able to break through. Now there are signs of loosening. Michen is very happy, especially in this situation. He needs to be promoted more urgently. Seven days passed quickly. Now, Michen didn''t need the talkative Anming to lead the way. He just waited for everyone to come back and collect the topaz particles and distribute them accordingly, a topaz and an empty jade bottle. This time, those who didn''t fill a bottle automatically returned to Michen''s side, because they knew that all the people who followed Michen had completed the task on time, and no one was affected. Xiaokongnan and chufeng also came together. Michen did a scan. Except for a few people who had to be together, the number of them increased from more than 30 last time to more than 60. He didn''t care. According to his current ability, there were 98 people, all sleeping in the cave. But Michen can''t do that. He doesn''t want to expose his methods, let alone his eyes. We still came to the place where we were last time. It was very interesting for Michen to take a look. He took away so many yellow crystal particles, but there was no reduction here. It was really endless. Michen came to an independent space and immediately released jade crystal dark matter. This time, the speed was faster. In less than a day, he gathered nearly 100 bottles, which was two or three times faster than last time. While capturing these dark matter, he was more comfortable in using Lingbo. He tried to separate and collect the topaz particles, continue to understand the Sanskrit pattern, and then separate and collect the black dark matter which is harmful to human body. The proportion of this dark matter in the air is very small, and the collection is very slow. Michen has also seriously considered this problem. Its proportion in the air is almost one in a billion, but it can bring such serious harm to people. If he gathers more, finds an opportunity, and puts it in those son-of-a-bitch''s rooms, what will it be like? He is also full of expectations for this. His idea, I have to say, is very creative. If it can really achieve the desired effect, it will increase the chance of escape. Two months later, MI Chen had gathered nearly ten thousand bottles of yellow crystal particles and black dark matter, but less than one tenth of them. The loosening of the array became more and more obvious, which made him feel hopeful. In the last few days, he did the same and called all the people who were not enough for one bottle. On the last day, all the people came back with a full load. In addition, most of them were super strong people, and they also completed the task on schedule. Chapter 430 As soon as everyone came back, Anming came. As soon as he saw that all the tasks had been completed, he made an exception to praise them: "you keha piggies are not bad. It''s a bit unexpected for me. This time, all the tasks have been completed, very good! Keep it up for me. Do you hear me? " He knew that no one paid any attention to him. As soon as he finished his work, he left. Last time, those who didn''t finish their task all gave Michen a grateful look, and Michen nodded to them. Michen also kept an eye on it. The purity of the turned in Topaz powder was about 80%. As long as it reached the standard, it was OK to replace it with a piece of topaz. Then, he collected 100% pure products. He has collected more than 12000 bottles of this pure product, which is an astonishing quantity. You can imagine that the other people have only one bottle in three months, which adds up to less than 100 bottles and less than 400 bottles in a year. It''s frightening to think about it. If the garbage knows Michen''s ability, I don''t know if it''s going to make him a father or break him up. During the break, Michen finally saw other people. They lived in a big hole opposite. Each of them was very strong. There were hundreds of people, men and women, old and young. The biggest one looked like sixty or seventy, and the youngest one looked like thirty or so. The highest realm is xuanzun realm. The second level of xuanzun realm is perfect. The worst is the first level of xuanzun realm. Those who are in the early stage of xuanzun realm are full of sad faces, helpless and unable to live. According to their appearance, they should have been here for more than ten years. It seems that the large group of them is headed by the man in green, who is about 50 years old. He looks arrogant and has the highest realm. Among these hundreds of people, he is the only one in xuanzun realm. Next to him sat two half aged Xu niangs, who were massaging his whole body. Occasionally, he laughed a few times and felt on them like no one else. The two xuniang, also cooperating with his hand, were wriggling their waist and calling softly. After a while, the three performed the drama of the emperor and the empress in full view of the public. It seems that people inside have been used to it. No one is surprised and uncomfortable. Another one cried out: "don''t let him stay, be happy when he is still alive and can move..." In a short time, dozens of men went to watch and shot at the three men, while the other 60 or 70 women also found their opponents and fought fiercely. For a moment, there was a fierce battle in the whole cave There is no hidden pattern in their hole. In front of these intelligent masters, it is as if they are on the road. Mi Chen feels Lin Miao''s discomfort and knows that she secretly takes a look at herself; But now, he has no interest at all, just thinking about how to escape. Michen was thinking, if we, after despair, would be the same, living day by day, living day by day, happy day by day! Since then, there are not so many scruples. What can be scruples in this? We can live together for one year, two years, three years... Can we still be calm after ten years?! Maybe only like them, can you keep a good attitude. With a good attitude, you will live longer! Everyone saw the scene. A dozen young women bowed their heads. They were blushing and didn''t know where to put their hands. They were all talented girls in the field of gas refining. They didn''t know anything about it. Now I see those unrestrained and passionate men and women, thinking in my heart: when those women come here, they must be like us. Will we, like them, grow old here? Will you indulge yourself in despair? ...... This answer, at present nobody can answer, even they can''t! Chapter 431 Some of the men in the cave also began to glance at the women with strange eyes. The whole atmosphere in the cave, for a moment, became a little embarrassed. Fan Qingchen thinks of his younger martial sister LAN Wei''er, and Wu Huaji thinks of Xiang Feixue. They also discuss in their hearts: "I don''t know if I can see them in my life!" Everyone lived like a year, until the next day, we did not speak all the way, quietly toward the peak. This time, all the girls automatically came to this side of Michen. In their hearts, they had an invisible trust in Michen. Michen couldn''t help it. He pretended not to see it and flew forward. On the way to the flight, Michen''s face changed. He found that hundreds of people were flying towards him or her. Michen frowned slightly. He estimated that these people must know something, or have other intentions. After arriving at the bald peak, Michen didn''t start working immediately. Others also saw hundreds of strong men flying over. All of them are ready to go. There are about 70 people on their side. Compared with the number of people, that''s an absolute disadvantage! Although there are not many people who are absolutely strong, there are a large number of them. If they are five to one, the final victory will still fall on the side of hundreds of people. After a while, hundreds of people had already come in front of him. The man of fifty in green came out of the crowd with a overcast face, and he was still followed by two xuniangs, who were also the first level perfect masters of xuanzunjing. After glancing at the crowd, the man in green clothes said coldly, "who is the head here? Come out and talk After hesitating for a while, they all looked at Michen. At this time, they heard Ding Chunyang''s cold voice: "we don''t have a head here. If there''s anything wrong, you can tell us." Michen understood the meaning of elder Ding. He didn''t want to be in danger, so he spoke first. As soon as he finished, fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji said in a cold voice, "if you have something to say, don''t influence us when we have nothing to do!" "Ha ha ha, I haven''t been back to kohaxin for decades. You younger generation boys are not small tempered! Are you really old? " The man in green in his fifties said with a smile. "Hum..." Ding Chunyang, fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji all snorted heavily. They didn''t refute him either. He must have been here for decades, claiming that his grandfather didn''t take advantage of him. "Since there is no head, it will come back to us in the future! Since we are all from kohaxin, in the next ten years, give me a bottle of citrine particles, and I will keep you safe! " When he saw that no one was talking, he said to himself. "Keep us safe? Hahaha, I''m not afraid of the wind. My tongue flickers... "Xiaokongnan comes out and says. After listening to xiaokongnan''s words, another man in linen stood out and said, "it seems that you don''t know the danger. Do you think it''s safe to finish the task on time? Childish If you are approached by people from other planets, you will not live as if you were dead! " "What People on other planets Are there really people on other planets? " Chu Feng almost jumped up. In addition to Michen and fan Qingchen, everyone else was also surprised. They all widened their eyes and looked at the man in linen. Chapter 432 Looking at the ignorant expression of the crowd, the man in Ma Yi grinned and said: "there are three planets in Chan Cang stream, and those two planets are much bigger than koha. So every five years, they send a batch of 200 people. Now there are more than 1000 people in each hall. If you are found by them, you can''t even plug your teeth! Hum... If you follow captain bodingtian, your safety will be guaranteed! " When you listen to it, you are all dumbfounded. There are still aliens, and there are many more people. As the people in linen said, it is really possible that they will be targeted by aliens. When everyone was at a loss, fan Qingchen suddenly said in surprise: "you, are you bodingtian?" The man in green in his fifties was about to speak when he heard a Xu Niang next to him say, "there''s a fake. BOGO was the first elder of Zhenge sect 30 years ago. If he hadn''t come here, the leader of Zhenge sect would have been him!" As soon as fan Qingchen heard this, he stepped forward quickly. Then he saluted Bo Dingtian deeply and said, "the 564th generation of zhengezong, the chief disciple fan Qingchen, has met Bo Laozu!" "What?!..." Bo Dingfeng also stares at surprised way. Then, with a deep sigh, he gritted his teeth and said, "beizhouzi, you old man, I will cut you to pieces!" At this time, another beautiful girl and a man came up and said, "Zhenge sect of 564 generations, core disciples Hua Murong and Han Tong, have met Laozu!" Bo Dingfeng was angry again. His eyes were full of hate and helplessness. Then he said in a sad voice, "follow me. In the future, we will depend on each other." From his expression, there was no arrogance. It was like that he was ten years old and became a kind old man. "Lao Zu, what about our friends Fan Qingchen asked. "All together, the more powerful we are, the less we will be bullied by the bandits! As for the one bottle for ten years, we don''t need the Citrine particles. Let''s live together. How long we can live depends on our own nature. " Bo Dingtian said slowly. "Thank you, Mr. Bo. We''ll take care of a bottle of citrine particles every ten years. We can''t break the rules of Mr. Bo." Said Michen. "Lao Zu, this is my good brother Mi Chen. He is the elder of Taiyi sect, and this is Wu Huaji..." he introduced several people he knew to bodingtian one by one. Bo Dingtian nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''m so young and promising. It''s a pity that I was sent here. It''s a pity! Unfortunately... " After the introduction, several disciples of the sect recognized their ancestors. These people were cheated to come here ten, twenty or thirty years ago. They can live until now because of their unity. Otherwise, they would have been killed by the alien team. For a moment, the whole mountain, resounding with angry calls and curses, let his (her) just calm heart, and full of anger, finally can only be in, endless hate and curses in the long calm, there is no other way. The whole bare mountain peak is full of helplessness. After the indignation, everyone fell into silence again, like death Here the wind, with a slightly dry, the whole sky, almost no cloud, only that like the sun, but not the sun of the day, reflecting hundreds of lonely faces, his (her) eyes empty, lonely, helpless, but also with a kind of hope and hope. But this hopeless hope is so untouched that it seems that it can be extinguished by a single blow Chapter 433 After a spiritual baptism, everyone came back to reality one by one from meditation. Michen took a look at everyone and said, "let''s get busy. I want to have a few words with Bo Laozu." Fan Qingchen nodded, saluted Boden, and then called everyone to work. Bo Dingtian also told his hundreds of people to disperse, because he (she) also had to complete the task. Now, on the whole mountain, only Michen and bodingtian are left. Bodingtian was also wondering. From the weight of Michen''s words, this man must be not simple. Although he can''t see his cultivation, he is so young that he can break through the encirclement and be sent here. This alone can prove that he is extraordinary! Therefore, Bo Dingtian did not dare to underestimate Michen. From his eyes, we can see that he has a kind of appreciation for Michen. Michen saluted Bo Dingtian and said, "excuse me, Mr. Bo, for so many years, haven''t you ever thought of escaping?" "Run away?" Who doesn''t want to escape! For decades, I''ve been thinking about it all the time, but I''ve thought about everything, and in the end, there''s no way at all!... " Bo Dingtian said helplessly. "Can you tell me where the main problem is?" Michen asked again. Bo Dingtian looked at Michen and said, "first, we can''t find the tunnel of time and space; 2¡¢ Can''t crack the array pattern; 3¡¢ There is no shuttle; 4¡¢ There''s no big topaz Michen nodded: "so many years have passed, have you not found the tunnel entrance of time and space?" "It''s too hard. We''ve almost searched the sun of the planet, but we haven''t found it." The way of heaven is determined by waves. "Sunny side?..." The rice morning a surprised way. "Yes, we are now on the sunny side, where the four seasons are like day and there is no night, while on the other side of the planet, there is no light and the temperature is extremely low, so people can''t survive at all." Said Bo Dingtian. Michen didn''t expect that there was a shady face on the planet. He was stunned and said, "do you know what these patterns are?" "I know a little bit that this is the top pattern of XuanZhen. It''s hard to crack it. If there is one on koha, it''s the top Tianzhen master. We haven''t heard of this kind of XuanZhen before we heard this information from those bastards. Let alone this XuanZhen, we don''t have any Daoists." Bo Dingtian said sadly. "Thank you bozu! Do you know what they want this yellow crystal particle for? Besides, where did the topaz come from? " Michen continued. Bo Dingtian pondered for a while and said: "those bastards have regarded us as dead people, and sometimes they don''t avoid talking. From their conversation, we know that the topaz is made of topaz particles, and it seems that it was made here; The one sent to us is the one with the worst level, which can only keep the level unchanged; It is said that the aura of those high-grade topaz is extremely pure and strong. When they reach the second level of xuanzun realm, they must use it if they want to improve their realm. " He stopped for a while and then said, "and every three years, a larger Shenzhou comes here to carry away all the made topaz." When Michen heard this, he was also generally clear. No wonder these guys took so much trouble to get us here. There are huge benefits in it. That is to say, if you want to break through xuanzun, this kind of topaz is indispensable. You can imagine how big the market is, the demand is unpredictable, and its value is immeasurable. Chapter 434 In his heart, he was already a little excited. If he knew what method was used to make Topaz particles into topaz, it was not his dream to break through to xuanzun here. When he thought of this, Michen was a little excited. He quickly asked, "it was made here! Do you know what it is made of? What''s more, where did the divine boat come from? " "I don''t know exactly what it is made of. This yellow crystal particle is very strange. When it''s scattered, it can''t feel any aura. But once it''s broken, it becomes the best one for cultivation. I''ve tried it many times, and I want to use it for cultivation. It''s no use for farting. You say it''s irritating, but it''s not irritating!" When Bo Dingtian talked about the back, he was out of breath. "It''s true that there is a way in it, otherwise, they would not be so relieved to let us gather at will." Michen road. "Yes, whenever the divine boat comes, they say: the upper boundary is coming, but I don''t know where the upper boundary is. Maybe it''s the place we really yearn for..." Bo Dingtian said here, his eyes full of hope. Michen also agreed that the place is definitely a larger gas refining world, otherwise it would not need so many topaz, and topaz is the best resource for upgrading xuanzun realm. The planet where the divine boat is located should be the real alien world. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be full of longing. He didn''t know when and where he would go "Thank you bozu! Do you know how long the Shenzhou boat will be back? " Michen asked again. Bo Dingtian thought about it and said, "it''s more than a year since I came here last time, and there''s about a year and a half left." I have been here for more than half a year. In addition, in the first half of the road, that is to say, the last time Shenzhou came, it happened to be me. When I was looking for death, when I thought of it, Michen really wanted to smoke himself. Michen saluted Bo Dingtian and said, "thank you, bozu! I would also like to ask bozudo to pay attention to those miscellaneous conversations. If I can figure out what they are made of topaz, I may have a way to escape here. " "What Are you, you, what you say true? " Bo Dingtian asked in surprise and excitement. Michen nodded his head seriously and said seriously: "yes, bozu, I''m a top Tianzhen master. I''m breaking through the XuanZhen. If I break through the XuanZhen, I''m not afraid that I can''t open the Xuanmen. What we say today must be kept secret, and don''t let a third person know for the time being!" As he spoke, he connected with the void. After a while, he set up a top hidden sky array. Bo Dingtian had some doubts about Michen''s words. Because he was so young, he didn''t believe it even if he killed him. Michen was a top-level Tianzhen master. When he saw Michen''s skillful technique and the top sky array, he was too excited to speak. He seems to have seen a glimmer of light from decades of fragile hope, which, though weak, makes people so excited and excited. Bo Dingtian grabbed Michen''s hand hard, and then said very seriously: "I know the weight, it''s related to the fate of too many people! What''s more, it''s related to the hope of the gas refining industry of several planets! As long as we can escape, those scum will not have a good result, people will not be deceived! No matter how hard it is, you must work hard, and I will try my best to support you After Bo Dingtian finished, tears of hope were flashing in his old eyes Chapter 435 Seeing Bo Dingtian''s reaction, Michen can feel his mood at this time, decades of despair, and suddenly see a glimmer of hope. His already dead heart has a ray of commotion. Because of this commotion, Bo Dingtian seems to be getting younger again. Michen nodded to bodingtian and said, "thank you bozu! I won''t give up! Even if there is only a little hope, I will try my best. Let''s smash this place together!... " Bo Dingtian''s hand was shaking. He trembled his lips and said, "OK, let''s smash this place together..." Just as Bo Dingtian was about to turn around and leave, Michen said, "bozu, how many of you can''t finish the task?" Bo Dingtian looked at Michen and said, "there are about 50 people. Alas, their level has dropped. There are more than 10 people. If they can''t finish the task on time, they may become useless!" "Bozu, don''t worry. I''ll make everyone finish the task on time. We must make everyone''s realm no longer lower. They are all living forces to break this cage!" Michen said firmly. Bo Dingtian was stunned. Can he make everyone finish the task on time? Is it possible?! He looked at Michen with some doubts and said, "you said... Can you make everyone finish the task on time?" "Yes, bozu, you heard me right. Go ahead and I''ll call you then." Michen nodded. Bo Dingtian was excited and said, "OK, OK, if you can do it, that''s great..." After that, he turned slowly, his chest suddenly straightened, and raised his head to sweep away. Looking at Bo Dingtian and leaving with hope, Michen''s heart is also full of emotion. At the same time, he is more confident. With bozu''s help, his action is closer to success. Michen looks at six or seven hundred busy figures. He already knows that this is not his business. This matter is related to everyone''s hope. He has no room to retreat. Even for himself, he must march forward!! With the help of Tianxuan pill, Michen successfully broke through to the second level of xuanzun realm. With the improvement of the realm, his confidence also increased by one point. In terms of the current comprehensive ability, he is not afraid of the strong man of xuanzunjing level 5. The old man of level 8 is the biggest headache for Michen. In his current state, he is no different from mole ants. While happy, he strengthened the collection of black dark matter, which is the only hope that he can deal with the eighth level old man at present. Nearly a month later, there was a sign of breakthrough in Michen''s path. He quickly took back all his spiritual thoughts, sat in the bare Valley, and began to understand. Three days later, he felt that his platform trembled, and then all the knowledge related to the array appeared blank, just like he had never learned the array pattern before, and he looked so clean and holy. This situation lasted for about an hour. The Sanskrit tattoos he had memorized on the divine shuttle occupied the whole spiritual sea at once. Then they were scattered, and then they were reunited again. His platform was suddenly clear, which was more clear than before. Chapter 436 When he slowly opened his eyes and scanned the Sanskrit pattern in cangjian, he could see it clearly. Although it could not be completely solved, he could see more profound meanings. Unlike before, he could only see one Sanskrit pattern after another. Now he could see the texture of Sanskrit pattern. Although he could not fully understand it, he could see more clearly in his heart. After several years of hard work, Michen was really promoted to XuanZhen master. Although he was only a first-class master, he was not comparable to Tianzhen pattern. This is a qualitative leap and a brand-new world. The profound meaning of it is many times more complicated. What''s more, it''s a step closer to our plan! Now, he has collected more than 20000 bottles of high-purity Citrine particles. Although the number is not small, he is not satisfied. When he knows its real value, the more such treasures, the better. Before he knew it, it was almost nine months since he came to chancangjian, and the time for the third delivery was just around the corner. He filled all the unfinished jade bottles, and everyone was happy to return to the gully. Bo Dingtian was also completely shocked by Michen''s method. He didn''t believe that there would be such a dense amount of topaz particles in that place, because he didn''t know how many times he came here. This is definitely not an accidental phenomenon, it must be a means. Of course, this is also an unspeakable means. In any case, it''s a wonderful thing. With Michen, you will never have to worry about not being able to complete the task. Your strength will be preserved and your life will be guaranteed. With the continuous use of this period of time, Michen''s soul has also been significantly improved. The Ziyun in the sea has been gradually purified, and it has become a crystal that is crystal clear and solid. It is wrapped with a small jujube stone, like a star, illuminating the whole Linghai, and the Lingyun in the crystal core is more gorgeous. As soon as an Ming took away the yellow crystal particles, he heard a loud noise coming from below, shouting and laughing. Michen, like everyone else, looked down and saw more than a thousand people coming up from the bottom of the gully. They were much stronger than the koha people. They roared fiercely, and the shortest one was more than two meters tall, just like the giants on koha. But they are different from the giants. On their heads, they have one or two horns. One pair of eyes is either red or blue, and some are green. Their muscles are like ham hanging on their strong bodies, which makes them look very dazzling. The man only surrounds his lower body, while the woman adds a chest rag, which is not too wide. They just cover two huge chests from the bottom to the top and keep them from drooping. Half of them are still exposed, and they don''t seem to care at all. These giant girls are very restless, while walking, they wriggle their waists, making a pair of big chests, jumping from left to right. At first glance, it looks like they are going to hit themselves. Many girls can''t help looking at their front breasts when they see the giant girl''s big breasts. Then they turn pink and leave their heads. Looking at them, they don''t look sad, just like coming here for a holiday and enjoying a happy life. Michen, like everyone else, is a little stunned. Aren''t these giants afraid of death at any time? Or are they not hurt at all? Or there are other reasons incorrect! Although these giants look very happy, from the depth of their eyes, Michen sees fear and helplessness, happy appearance, just to cover up the sadness in the bottom of his heart Chapter 437 The realm of these giants did not surpass xuanzun realm. However, Michen felt their strong breath, which is the breath of a body refiner. In this group of giants, dozens of people have reached the realm of divine body, and others are in the late or perfect stage of immortal body. No wonder the black dark matter here does little harm to them, and the divine body is at work. In this way, these giants also know that the divine body can avoid or reduce the harm of dark matter to their bodies. Their only regret is that they can''t escape. This is one of the reasons why they have so many people. Mi Chen, who is pondering, suddenly hears a secret voice from bodingtian: "Mi Xiaoyou, they are the alien orcs on okunan. On that planet, they mainly focus on physical training, supplemented by refining Qi. Their bodies are very strong, and their temperaments are very violent. You should be careful." "Thank you bozu! Are all these giants worth it? " Michen asked back. "No... they used to be the same as us. They were very worried and indignant. At that time, there were more than 3000 people, twice as many as now. Fifteen years ago, we launched a collective riot. As a result, not to mention you know, those bastards carried out a massacre, killing half the people on all planets, Let us no longer have the ability to riot... "Bo Dingtian said bitterly. "Oh, and this, so bozu and the leaders of the giants know each other?" Michen asked again. Bo Dingtian didn''t answer immediately, but sighed and said: "we used to have a good friendship with the hall leader, otherwise we wouldn''t work together, but he was killed in that riot. Now the hall leader is a pro bastard, and we don''t talk at all." "Will they bully you?" Michen asked again. "Group fighting is not allowed here. Those scum are still counting on us to make money. They have dealt with a few people who are left alone, and some people have died. Therefore, the people on your side should work with us in the future and never engage in activities by a few people." Bo Dingtian said slowly. While they were talking, the giants also entered a big hole in the upper left corner, and then a man in black went to collect the topaz particles. After the giants finished their task, they became more wild. The whole cave was immediately filled with roaring and dancing figures. He (she) three or five giant men, surrounded by a giant woman, wildly twist the body, although the giant''s body is bulky, but twist up is not stupid at all, with the fierce increase of dancing, he (she) is more wanton. Several giant men and one giant woman jump to the end. The few pieces of cloth on the giant women are all torn to the ground by the giant men. In a moment, the whole cave is full of spring. Seeing this, all the people in the cave were dumbfounded. Many people wriggled their lips and said, "this, this, this..." I didn''t know what to say for a moment. The more than a dozen beauties and strong men closed their beautiful eyes and sat on the edge of the cave wall at a loss. They covered their pretty faces with a pair of rouyi. From their fingers, they showed a faint pink. It can be seen that all the men on the edge had instinctive impulse. Chapter 438 The physical strength of those giants is really good, and there is no sign of stopping for several hours, which makes everyone unable to calm down. When the giant war is over, they just lie on the ground and fall asleep Fortunately, the next day, it''s time for Michen''s rest. When we set out, the giants began to practice again. From them, they even showed their wildness after despair. Even if they died, they also wanted to be a merry ghost Before departure, Michen had explained the situation to those who had separated before, and they naturally got together. Bo Dingtian and MI Chenfei are at the front, followed by fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji, Lin Miao and Ding Chunyang. A group of hundreds of them have swept to the peak of baldness. This is the fourth time to collect the topaz particles. After this time, it will be a whole year. Each of them separated by himself and entered into the busy collection work. As usual, Michen divided his mind. More than a month later, his spirit body quietly entered the second turn in the nearly one year''s long experience. In addition to the water of Nirvana, the greatest meritorious person is coagulant pill. After entering the second turn of the divine body, he doesn''t need to use Topaz for a month, and his body and blood are more than doubled. With the enhancement of his soul, Michen''s Yuanxi Dafa Nirvana can last for two minutes, which has to be said to be a great progress. On this day, Michen had a whim, and he wanted to know how much the essence of Lingyan was released. He first set up a hidden mysterious array. The concealment of the mysterious array was many times stronger than that of the sky level array. Michen could clearly feel it. After setting up the mysterious array, he didn''t dare to release it to the sky, for fear that the light would attract other people''s attention. Therefore, Michen scanned the parallel area first. With his current spiritual power, he could see the distance of nearly ten thousand li. When he saw that there was no one in ten thousand li, he quietly coagulated his spiritual eyes. Lingyan jingmang a congealed, not unexpectedly to rice morning scared a jump, this is how to return a responsibility? Why didn''t you see jingmang? He quickly looked up at the sky and saw the distant planet. Before, he could only see huge mountains, but now he could see huge rocks the size of houses. It was a great progress. Michen was very happy, but he frowned again. How come there is no jingmang now? But the distance of transmission is more distant and clearer, which is a great good thing. He can''t help but feel ecstatic. Just don''t know, this fine awn just oneself can''t see, or all people can''t see? Thinking of this, Michen slowly looked at the hundreds of people who were working. He cried in his heart: "Damn, this, this, this..." It turns out that, as far as his eyes can see, the mountains and fields are covered with naked bodies. One by one, they are all concentrating on collecting Citrine particles, holding bottles in one hand and driving away impurities in the other, just like statues on bald peaks. When Michen saw that he (she) didn''t respond, that is, no one found that he was being seen through, and his mind was happy again. So, he started from Lin Miao, and put lingyanjingmang on her. Michen thought, no matter what, it''s more comfortable to see a beautiful woman than an old man. At ordinary times, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Miao''s body. Today, she is very beautiful. Although she has been suffering for nearly a year, her skin is still as white as sheep''s fat. Under the lofty peak, it is smooth and gentle, but the bead on the top of the peak is as small and warm as a bean. Under the peak, a fresh heart is flapping, So powerful "What Heart?!... " Michen was stunned. He didn''t dare to see it again, but he didn''t believe it was true. It should be his own illusion. In order to prove that this is his own illusion, he shoots back the Jing mang to Lin Miao Chapter 439 Michen''s eyes didn''t move for a long time. He was sure that under the double peaks of Lin Miao, he saw the beating heart. This, this was actually true. After a moment of stupefaction, he immediately took back his eyes and didn''t dare to do the perspective test again. All these were true. He felt his face was a little hot. He said in his heart: "sorry, Lin Miao, I didn''t mean to..... Alas, I did mean to..." Michen took a deep breath. After stabilizing his mind, he was happy again. If this is true, I can try the little door behind the old man. Thinking of this, he would explore the gully. Although there is a mysterious array to cover, but there is no obstacle to Lingyan jingmang. Michen''s heart clapped again. I didn''t expect that this Lingyan Jingguang is so powerful! In the past, I didn''t dare to use it casually, because I was afraid of being found by others. Now there is no light beam to release, so it is much more hidden, and I don''t have to worry about being found any more. Until now, Michen has the following characteristics: Spiritual thoughts, spiritual eyes and spiritual awn. Spiritual thoughts can be divided into six meanings and practiced in many ways. Until this time, his soul can be said to have reached Xiaocheng. There is still a long way to go for him to be promoted to a higher level. When Ling mang passes through the Xuan formation, he moves forward slowly, because he still has no bottom in his heart. Lin Miao''s cultivation is not high, and she doesn''t notice it. It doesn''t mean that the experts in it can''t find it. It''s always good to be careful. Michen slowly sweeps lingmang to the innermost hut on the East Cliff. The eight step old man in xuanzunjing is having a meeting with several directors of Yinmeng. When lingmang sweeps over, he doesn''t see any abnormal reaction. Michen can''t help but breathe a little. He moved lingmang back and aimed at the small door. Behind the small door, he saw a big room. The big room was divided into two small rooms, and the one outside was bigger "Wait Did I see through it Ha ha, yes, how can you see the scene inside without perspective? What a fool Michen said to himself. Outside a circle around the wall, there is a U-shaped jade platform, on which there are weighing instruments and countless small jade bottles. There are no other things. Michen also feels a little strange. He looked into the small room, where there were only some bedding for rest, there was nothing special. Michen moved lingmang to the outside again, staring at the weighing instrument and grinding it. This is probably the operation room where the topaz is made. There are very few residue of topaz particles on the jade table. Yes, this must be their production room. Otherwise, there''s no reason for them to carry out Lingbo shielding treatment, let alone put several weighing instruments in it. Seeing this, Michen sighed for a long time. When he went back to hand in the topaz particles, he would stare at the broken mouth to see if he sent the topaz particles here and made them. If so, it would be easier to do things later. When Michen took back the spirit awn, he suddenly found that the Buddhist patterns of the mysterious array could be seen more clearly under the spirit awn. At this time, they could be seen clearly with the texture that could not be seen by the spirit mind and the spirit eye. Chapter 440 He quickly realized that with the transmission of Michen''s concentration, the trend, interweaving points and texture combinations of each pattern were presented one by one. He quickly realized that with the transmission of Michen''s concentration, the trend, interweaving points and texture combinations of each pattern were presented one by one. Ten days later, Michen''s mysterious array entered the second level. At this time, the spirit core in the spirit sea also became a little dim, and the spirit wave was obviously not good. He quickly collected the spirit awn, ate two Yun spirit pills, sat down on the spot, and began to consolidate the array pattern and restore the spirit power. When Michen slowly opened his eyes, there were more than 30 days left before the fourth delivery. He was very happy and began to collect all kinds of dark matter. This time, in addition to the yellow crystal particles and black dark matter, he also strengthened the collection of Yujing dark matter. Twenty days later, he had nearly 30000 bottles of yellow crystal particles, black dark matter the size of broad beans, and hundreds of jade crystal dark matter. Michen made another attempt. He placed an empty jade bottle on top of the dark matter in the jade crystal to see if it was attractive to the yellow crystal particles. As soon as he put it on, he immediately lost his mind. Like a little golden snake, topaz dark matter quickly swam into the empty jade bottle. In a flash, the empty jade bottle was full. Michen was startled by this phenomenon. He looked at the two bottles in his hands, one crystal and one yellow. He didn''t say anything for a long time. When he woke up, he quickly put the two bottles away. In the next few days, Michen increased his collection of jade crystal materials. By the time we went back to deliver the goods, there were more than 1000 bottles of jade crystal material. The jade crystal material in the air was several times less than the yellow crystal particles, so it would be more difficult to collect it. Anyway, we can''t escape now, and we still have time. At present, it is mainly composed of yellow crystal particles. When he greets the people who are not fully collected, he sees Lin Miao among them. Michen''s face turns red unconsciously. Although he has no perspective, he looks at her as if she is not dressed. His big chest shakes him a little flustered. Michen quickly took a breath, stabilized his mind, and began to greet everyone to work. In less than three days, everyone came back with a full load. One by one, they flew happily into the ravine. Just halfway through the ravine, they saw more than a thousand people flying in front of them. Bodingtian called out: "hurry up! Everybody, get ready for battle Everyone stopped at the same place, and the strong came to the front, one by one, waiting for the gas to start. Michen fixed his eyes and saw that it was not the giants who came. From the appearance, they were similar to the kohathians. To his surprise, there were more women than men in the 1000 odd people. The whole ratio was just the opposite of his own. He really didn''t expect that those scum even cheated so many women. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: this scum is really damned! "He (she) are the people of the mother Lala planet. The mother Lala is a matriarchal planet. There are more women than men, but we should pay attention to them. Don''t look down on them. They are as tough as men." Bo Dingtian said to Michen. When Michen scolded secretly, he heard the voice of Bo Dingtian. He was stunned again. It turned out that he was a mother. These women, who don''t know what they grew up on, are as beautiful as immortals. Although they have been here for more than ten years, they are not old at all. They are like young girls in 1898. They are all 1.89 meters tall and come from the air together. If they were not for the hundreds of men, they would be like fairies. The new men, their eyes are straight. They want to throw out all the men inside and feed them. Dog, these men are among a group of fairies. They are too muddy and too defeated Chapter 441 Michen can''t tell which one is bigger and which one is smaller. In a moment, he or she is blocked in front by many beautiful women. The hundred or so men are regarded as women in the mother cheerleading. Let''s not try to divide them. As Bo Dingtian walked forward, a beautiful woman appeared on the opposite side. Compared with those beautiful women, this beautiful woman was a little big. She could see that she was twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Boding in heaven, she arched her hand and said, "I don''t know mother. What''s the point of stopping us?" "No! Recently, I heard that the leader of koha hall can complete all the tasks every time. We have dozens of mother and sister who have not finished this time. This is the third time. If they can''t finish this time, they will be worried about their lives. So please give us dozens of bottles of Huangjing particles. " The mother, the hall leader, said lukewarm. What''s the most precious here? There are only Citrine particles. Without Citrine particles, there is no life. No one can give his life to others. It''s obvious that it''s a posture of extortion. You have to give it or not! "This is everyone''s life. I can''t decide. I can ask for it for you." The wind is also cold. He turned to everyone and asked aloud, "is anyone willing to give up their own Topaz particles?" ...... No one responded! Mother, the hall leader''s face sank suddenly, and then roared: "surround him (her) and snatch all the topaz particles from everyone!" Michen also frowned. She would give them dozens of bottles, and it doesn''t matter if she had the topaz particles. The key is that she should never expose herself. He is also in a dilemma for a while. What he needs most now is to get along with each other peacefully. Only in this way can he have more time to practice and observe. If he really fights, it will not be good for both sides. Especially in the current power contrast, his side is obviously weak. Otherwise, the female cheerleaders dare not be so bold. With her roar, those beauties began to act, one by one ready to go, see the war is imminent. Michen carefully scanned the group of beauties. Their realm was almost the same as their own, but there were 40 or 50 people who were second-class perfect in xuanzun realm. The total number of koha was less than 20, and their number was more than double. If they really wanted to fight, they would suffer a big loss. "Why fight? It''s not good for anyone to have many people killed or injured. Jianli will investigate our responsibility. We''ll have three people on each side. We''ll win by three battles and two victories. We can''t die in the fight. What do you think?" At this time, Bo Dingtian said quickly. "Dream! In this way, we will not have the advantage of more people. Hum... "The mother hall leader said angrily. Bo Dingtian also said: "since you don''t agree, let''s fight. Who''s afraid of who won''t succeed! Hum "Up!..." Mother, the leader of the hall cried out immediately. Just when those beauties were about to rush up, they heard a thunderbolt like voice: "wait!! If you stop, I can promise to take those who have not finished the task and fill the bottle in three days, and allow you to join us in the future. I can guarantee that you will all finish the task in the future! " Chapter 442 Those big beauties, who are trying to make a dash, look at the head of the mother hall. The head of the mother hall presses her hand down, but she stares at Michen, and then says to boding heaven, "who is this man? May his words count? " At this time, Michen went to bodingtian and nodded to him. "He is the new elder of koha. His words are mine. Never break them!" Bo Dingtian said sonorously. Michen said to his mother: "we are all victims. We should help each other. Why kill each other! It''s not good for anyone, do you think? " "Everyone knows this truth. You don''t need to teach it! I just want to ask you, is what you just said true? Can we all finish the task in the future? " Mother, the hall leader asked very seriously. "I never tell lies. You ask our people to go back first, and I''ll go with you to the bald peak in front of us, and let them all finish their tasks in three days." Michen also said seriously. "Elder mi..." Lin Miao called lightly. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Michen''s raising her hand. Fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji also look at Michen, but they know one thing very well. Michen never agrees to do anything that can''t be done. These people just want to survive. I believe they won''t do anything to Michen. But they said, "we''ll go with you." Michen knew that they were worried about their own safety, so he said, "brother fan and brother Wu, you all go back to hand in the task first, otherwise it will affect your health. I, you don''t have to worry. It will be OK." "Bozu, don''t worry about taking everyone back. I''ll go with them. I''ll be back in three days." Michen decided the way of heaven to Bo again. Bo Dingtian nodded his head, and then said to the master of mula Hall: "if the master of mula hall dares to do harm to elder MI, I will swear to him that I will never let you go!" "We are also. If you dare to do harm to elder MI, we will never let you go!" Seven or eight hundred people yelled at the same time. Michen did not expect that he (she) would be like this, can not help but have a touch in the heart. As soon as the master looked at this young elder rice, she nodded and said, "as long as elder rice realizes his promise, I will send him back in person! Let''s go... " As soon as she finished speaking, she swept towards the direction that Michen said. Michen followed her, and she didn''t want to be herself. She also became the smelly man of dacha scenery in the fairy group. After arriving at the bald peak, Michen told them to wait for a while, and he went up first. When everything was set up, he called the dozens of beauties who were not so good-looking to come up, and the master of the hall also followed. When they came up to have a look, they were all shocked. They had never seen such dense particles of citrine. The mother''s hall leader was also staring at a pair of beautiful eyes. She looked at the particles of citrine and then at Michen, and was so stunned that she didn''t speak for a long time. "Don''t be stunned, collect quickly, I can''t keep it for a long time! In addition, this matter must be kept secret. Don''t let those bastards know, otherwise none of us will have a good time! " After the rice morning urges, and says to the mother hall leader seriously. "Ah... Elder MI, don''t worry! We must keep it a secret and ask elder Mi to take care of it in the future! " Mother, the master came back and said excitedly. Michen also nodded: "take care of each other! As long as we unite, those scum don''t dare to do anything to us! " "Yes, as long as elder MI can guarantee that our mother and sister are OK, I will listen to you in the future!" The main road of mula hall. Around noon on the third day, dozens of beauties had collected the Huangjing particles. One by one, they looked happy and expressed their thanks to Michen. Michen also bowed back. Then, under the company of more than a thousand beauties, Michen went back to the big hole in the gully. Chapter 443 Mother hall leader personally sent Michen to the cave, and then turned to leave. They live in the big hole in the upper right corner of the same side. These beautiful women are not too bold and unconstrained, but the nearly 100 men still don''t let them be lazy. They only work with friends, and some women are comforting each other. The men in the cave are drooling one by one. These beautiful women are not only in great shape, but also have tender skin. If you throw any one to other planets, they are the best. It seems that after staying here for a long time, everyone is very open-minded. Maybe this is their life for the rest of their life. It''s no fault to seek happiness in hardship. When we were looking at the spring scenery, we saw a Shensuo flying in. There were still eight people standing around the Shensuo. As soon as we saw the situation, we all immediately understood what was going on. We didn''t know that it was the strong man of that planet who suffered. As soon as the cabin door was opened, a hundred or two hundred people rushed out of the shuttle. They were tall and stout, just like the giants of okuna. As soon as they came down, their excitement immediately turned into surprise and anger. They all roared and rushed to the man in black, and then several screams came. Several giants who rushed to the front were killed instantly. While everyone was stunned, they were also covered by several powerful fields. The reaction of these people was much stronger. After several people died, some people still wanted to rush forward, but they were locked up by the territory and couldn''t move for a moment. They were all shouting with distorted faces. The eight men were in no hurry, just like no one else, waiting for the giants to calm down. After a few hours, he (she) also calmed down a little bit, and Yinmeng stood up again. It was the same old way. After talking about a big deal, Anming took them to a cave in the middle of the opposite side. As soon as these giants enter the cave, they will hit the cave wall fiercely. They all have strong divine bodies. Those cave walls are hollowed out for a while, and the whole cave is dusty. In the continuous beating, there is a roar of fury, reverberating in the gully of the desolate field. Those who had been sitting on the edge of the cave, watching the crowd, waiting for the dead, were scared to run inside one by one. Michen, when he (she) saw this scene, they were all angry, but they could only be angry and could do nothing else. The people on both sides of bodingtian and mula hall leader, as if they didn''t see it, were still happy. Some of them were accompanied by giant''s roar and sent out waves of bewitching smile. They were even more furious to vent in the discordant resonance. At first, there were more than half of the beauties who didn''t take part in the activities. Most of them joined the activities because of this stimulation. The hundred men were even more overwhelmed. They wanted their parents to have more legs to make their life more enjoyable. This day is doomed not to be quiet, which worries Michen a little bit. It will not be long before these new giants will join the team of aogunan. He has never been in direct contact with these giants, but he always feels that it is a threat to his side, which is why he wants to attract the female cheerleaders. Chapter 444 The more powerful you are on your side, the safer you will be. Now the total number of people on your side has reached 23400. Even if those giants come to make trouble, you don''t have to worry too much. Unfortunately, this time, because of those beautiful women, he missed the observation of an Ming''s action. He had secretly seen the weighing instrument behind the small door. Someone did move it not long ago. Now he had to wait for the next chance. The fifth time he went out, Michen didn''t take everyone with him. He went to the big bare mountain peak, because he found that since he came out this time, he had been staring at a wisp of spirit. It was possible that he could finish all the tasks every time, which made the scum suspicious. It is also possible that it is the reason for those beautiful women to join in. Under normal circumstances, people from the two planets can not be together. They all have certain hostility. If these people are too united, there may be problems. No matter what the reason is, it also reminds Michen that she must leave her mother next time. Otherwise, her secret will be revealed soon. In that case, her plan will be disrupted and may lead to failure. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sweating. He was really careless. Michen took all the people to fly forward until he didn''t notice the wisp of spirit, and went on for more than 3000 miles; From the perspective of that spiritual thought, it is likely to be Yin Meng. He did not dare to sweep back. He was afraid that if Yin Meng found that he had such a powerful spirit sea, it might make him alert. The mountains in this area are not as high as they used to be, but there are many small and medium-sized mountains, and the dark matter in the air is almost the same. So more than 2000 people scattered and put themselves into work. Accompanied by these beautiful women, it can really stimulate the men''s work enthusiasm, and the whole atmosphere has become different. Michen is still the same as before. He is governed by different ideas. He is mainly composed of Dao and Jing levels, followed by Topaz particles, jade crystals and black dark matter. His way of elixir is now the third level of holy medicine. In this aspect, Michen is not afraid of it. With the profound meaning of the God of medicine in his mind, he can march towards the God of medicine without hindrance. Of course, this is not a one-day achievement. He must have the corresponding cultivation realm. According to the fact that he is at the second level of xuanzun realm, he can only upgrade the path of medicine to the seventh level of holy medicine at most. No matter how high he is, he will be affected by the realm. Therefore, the improvement of cultivation realm is a fundamental thing, which can''t be confused at all. In the process of collecting, Michen not only understood the array path, but also practiced how to make full use of the terrain and landform to maximize the role of the mysterious array. There are also the speed of array deployment, the combination of various array paths, and so on. He must be extremely skilled. This time, collecting Topaz particles is even better than the previous ones. He directly controls thousands of jade crystal dark matter bottles with his mind, and then puts empty jade bottles on them. In less than an hour, he can do a reincarnation, and can collect nearly 20000 bottles a day. Under his great strength, the recovery speed of the yellow crystal particles in the air became slow. Michen was away from time to time, moving back and forth in two places. Only ten days before returning to the cave, he had harvested nearly two million bottles of yellow crystal particles. If others know about it, they will be directly paralyzed. Moreover, these two million bottles are all top-notch Topaz particles. If they can escape as planned and enter the real alien world, it will be a great resource. No, it''s not just in the alien world. If it can be made into topaz, even on koha, it''s possible to improve the realm. When Michen thought of this, his heart could not help but get excited. Chapter 445 This possibility does exist, and if so, it is far from enough. With the understanding and practice of Michen in the past three months, the Xuan formation has entered the second team, and there are signs of a breakthrough to the third level. Because of the large number of people, there are more dissatisfied people. When he called these people over, there were about 200 people. They stared at Michen one by one, and then looked at each other. There are so many people who haven''t finished the task. Can Michen really make them full? Most of them are beautiful women, who are waiting for the beginning of the morning call. Fortunately, Michen expected that the number of people would not be small, so he set aside ten days to serve them. He controlled the time to the seventh day, so that everyone would be full. Many beautiful women hugged Michen excitedly. While they were kissing, they called out: "elder MI, you can be my husband. I like you so much..." On the mother cheerleading star, girls are called mother sister, husbands are called mother husband, and boys are called mother son. Although Michen can''t understand what he says, he can still understand the meaning. Those big beauties kiss too hard, for a moment, kiss his little Jun face red. Dozens of them even said, "come back to the cave this time. Please come to our side. We want you to be a mother." Fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji laugh when they look at Michen''s embarrassment. Lin Miao''s beautiful eyes were sullen, and her pretty face was obviously unhappy. She couldn''t help scolding herself and said, "how are you doing that? Do these have anything to do with you, Then she parted her head, but her heart beat faster. This kind of enthusiastic scene lasted for about half an hour, and Michen couldn''t help it, so he cried out: "OK, beauties, thank you for your kindness! We''re going back, we''re going back... " When these beauties heard that they wanted to go back, they let go of Michen with helpless expression. Michen quickly ran to the men and hissed for a long time: "we can''t fly a little slower when we go back. We can''t arrive on time. Don''t let those scum get suspicious." Bodingtian and the master of the mother hall all nodded and agreed, so thousands of people in the party went on and on for a long time, which gave other men a chance. The beauties were also very generous, because they were the roles outside the Lord on their planet, so in two days, there were a lot of speculators talking. On the way back, he always pays attention to the spirit. Fortunately, he didn''t find it all the way. In this case, Michen was a little relieved. He told bodingtian and his mother to be careful, because we might attract others'' attention when we are together. He didn''t tell them that they had been noticed. After returning to the cave, an Ming came, as if waiting for him (her). As soon as he walked out of the cave, Michen had been watching his movements. An Ming came out of the cave and went to their mother. Unexpectedly, he even made fun of the girls inside. This was a little bit, which was beyond Michen''s expectation. Chapter 446 After he collected it, he went straight to the East Cliff. As soon as an Ming went in, the old man stood up. He bowed to the old man. After he nodded, the old man took out a key and opened the small door. The old man went in first, and then an Ming followed him into the small door. After going in, an Ming took out all the yellow crystal particles from the storage ring. When he put the yellow crystal particles on the jade platform, he retreated to one side. At this time, the old man took out a large jade bottle, which contained a crystal transparent substance. When he saw the crystal transparent substance, Michen''s eyes lit up: isn''t this dragon''s saliva? This longhuisi Michen knows that it is very rare and precious. It is made of keel powder and Huisi grass. It has very strong adhesion ability. Because of the addition of keel powder, the whole strength of the things bonded with it will increase. When Michen was happy, he continued to observe carefully. He saw that the old man took out a refined box. He took out a mold from inside. Above the mold, there was a connecting port with the weighing instrument. After connecting the mold with the weighing instrument, the old man opened the sealing port on the weighing instrument, put the yellow crystal particles into 300 bottles, then poured the longhuisaliva into a small jade bottle, and immediately shook the handle beside the weighing instrument to mix. After shaking a column of incense for about a long time, the old man opened the flow valve at the lower end of the weighing instrument and put the mixed Citrine particles into the mold below. Then, his hands condensed a flame and roasted on the mold. At this time, an Ming came to help. He was responsible for putting the topaz particles into the mold, and the old man was responsible for barbecue. About a third of the time, the old man opened the mold and took out an egg sized topaz. The old man with his right thumb index finger, holding the topaz, illuminated the light, and then with great satisfaction, put it into a refined small box, and then put it into the ring. When Michen saw this, he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He was a top immortal craftsman, making weighing instruments and molds. That was a piece of cake and a butterfly, and he had Jiyang Xinhuo, which was much stronger than the old man''s fire. These things are already available. At present, the most important thing is to make dragon''s saliva. Dragon''s saliva must have a keel. This time, there is saliva grass in xiaogekun, but this keel? Yes, there are also bones in the small GEKUN. I just don''t know if there are any remaining bones? Michen immediately entered the small GEKUN, he came to the Longling district with the fastest speed, when he saw hundreds of pieces of broken keel scattered on the ground, he was overjoyed. He picked up a broken keel and gave it a kiss Although there are only a few hundred pieces of broken keel, he has a lot of weight, which can add up to tens of thousands of Jin. He can cook as many as he wants. In retrospect, Michen really has boundless emotion. If he didn''t collect these keels and help the mutant dragon spirit at that time, he would not be lucky today. People on the earth often say that helping others is helping others. Now think about it, that''s really the reason. Thinking of this, he came to the giant stone pool where the dragon''s blood marrow was stored. Before Michen came to the edge, he saw bursts of Yingyun purple light. He looked at the purple dragon spirits that used to be small embryos. They had grown up a lot, and they were still in it, wriggling gently. Although the range was not big, it showed people the vitality of the dragon spirit. Looking at these changed dragon spirits, Michen also breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know what they will look like when they grow up? Tianhou is like eight hundred years of sleeplessness, lying in a very beautiful place, snoring, while also flowing ha La Zi Chapter 447 Michen didn''t dare to stay in it for a long time. He was afraid of being discovered by others. When he came out, he continued to observe the old man and an Ming. At this time, they were almost at the end of the day. There was a little sweat on their forehead. It seemed that this work was quite laborious. Now, he is looking forward to going out to do tasks. Only outside can he carry out these experiments. In this cave, everyone is together. It''s really inconvenient. In the past few days, Michen has gone through some details for many times to make sure that every link is correct. He is looking forward to the effect of topaz and is excited when he thinks about it. Three days later, he (she) finally set out, this is the sixth time to do the task, is also the most want to go out. Mother hall leader, they had been waiting in the distance outside the gate of the array for a long time. After meeting, they came to the place where they were last time. This time, Michen was aware of the spirit. The distance of the spirit scanning was about 4000 Li. Beyond this distance, it disappeared. As soon as they got to the hilly area, they went to collect the yellow crystal particles by themselves. Michen first laid out the hidden patterns, and then separated the spiritual thoughts. Except for a few main items, he took out the keel and huisaliva grass. After matching the proportions, he took out the divine stove. As soon as the divine stove was taken out, yin''er and yang''er were transformed. As soon as they appeared, they said with a smile to michenjiao, "master, I didn''t come to see us for such a long time. I thought you forgot our sisters." Michen looks at them, and they are more beautiful than before. A pair of beauty peaks are more solid and full, and their skin is smoother. But now he is not in the mood to appreciate the two beautiful girls. Michen just wants to make dragon saliva. "Ha ha, how can I forget you two? There are so many things in this period of time. You two should help me clean the stove. I''m going to have a long time to drink." Michen said with a smile. "Yes, master, hee hee..." with a smile, they began to be busy. While they were working, they deliberately twisted their delicate bodies. After a while, the preparatory work was ready. Michen patted them gently on their white buttocks and said, "it''s hard for you two to start a fire." As soon as yin''er and yang''er started to work, they were very serious. With the help of yin-yang Lihuo, it took Mi Chen five hours to boil out a furnace of dragon saliva. It took more effort than him to refine Tianxuan pill, but he finally succeeded. After the success of the first furnace, Michen''s confidence increased greatly. He made another 20 furnaces in a row. The faster he got to the back, the faster he was. After ten furnaces, each furnace took only one hour. Michen happily looked at long huisaliva. He hugged yin''er and yang''er and said, "you have a good rest. I''ve worked hard these three days. I have other urgent matters, so I won''t accompany you two." The two little girls, kissing Michen on the face, said: "good master, don''t forget us.", With that, they turned into the furnace. Michen took out the tools for refining the utensils and began to make weighing apparatus and molds. These things were relatively simple. It took him only one day to make a set. Michen''s molds were larger than those of the topaz, which opened the Xuanmen in cangxiaotian. He wanted to see the effect first. If it was good, he would make more sets. Now that all the tools for making topaz are available, he learns from the old man and slowly mixes them. For the first time, Michen didn''t dare to do much. He only ordered ten pieces. If these ten pieces were successful, he would start mass production later. Chapter 448 Because it was just the beginning, his speed was relatively slow. It took him a whole day to make ten topaz. When Michen looked at the ten stones, which were full of spirit and Huang Jingjing, he was very excited. He took one carefully in his hand, and suddenly felt a tremor all over his body. An extremely spirit breath penetrated into his body from his hand, and the whole movement of Qi became more smooth immediately. In his heart, he was so happy that he quickly stimulated all the self rotating acupoints to practice with the extremely pure spirit Qi. This spirit, like a wild torrent, raged in his meridians, clearing all the obstacles in the meridians. After only one week, Michen felt that the amount of true Qi in the two Dantian fields had increased significantly. At the moment, he can really use, like to look outside to describe, all the efforts are not in vain, it is really worth it! After a few weeks of operation, Michen simply took a topaz in one hand to practice. This was a wonderful moment. The pure Qi was three times stronger than a topaz. With his broad channels, he could not bear it. Topaz is the best treasure of xuanzun realm. An egg sized Topaz can activate a large acupoint of rotation in three months. They only use 80% pure topaz. But this kind of thing is too precious. Even in a rich family, there are not many. The key is that no matter how much money you have, you may not be able to buy it. First of all, you need to ensure the needs of the top strong and the clan. Michen''s meridians and elixir fields are several times of those of ordinary people, so he needs more pure aura, and the absorption speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people. It takes three months for someone else to absorb a chrysolite the size of an egg. It takes only ten days for him to absorb two chrysolites the size of an egg. At the same time, he also activates a big hole, and enters the middle stage of xuanzun''s second stage. There are still more than 70 days to go back to the ravine. If so, when he goes back, his cultivation will be able to break through to the third level of xuanzun. Thinking of this, Michen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. This, this mud horse is too bad! He looked at the two dull topaz. After a while, he quickly replaced them and continued to practice. With this baby, he is full of confidence in his plan. Before long, it will be the end of those miscellaneous things! When Michen used up the remaining eight topaz, it took him 45 days to complete his cultivation. He quickly began to make it again. This time, Michen directly made 300 pieces. It took him three days to make it. Michen put away the weighing apparatus and mould, and put away the waste stone of Huangjing, which had been consumed by Lingqi. He didn''t want to leave any clues to others. He must be careful about this matter. He is not a completely trustworthy person and can''t reveal any information. After cleaning up, he began to rush to xuanzun realm and break through the barrier, which was much more difficult than promotion. It took Michen 20 days and four Topaz stones to loosen. He immediately grabbed two more and put all his spiritual thoughts into one and began to practice wholeheartedly. On the third day, in Michen''s elixir field, another elixir was formed. He was overjoyed. It seemed that a breakthrough was possible. Michen didn''t know that a normal person would have a second Dan palace in the middle of the fourth stage of xuanzun realm. When he broke through the third stage, he gave birth to a second Dan palace. If people knew about this, they would be surprised. Chapter 449 Three days later, his second Dan palace had been completely solidified. With the sound of "Bo", it was connected with Dantian and the first Dan palace. A strong and limitless Qi quickly spread all over his body. Among the three Dan palaces, the true Qi, especially the Dantian palace, had increased significantly, making the whole body full of a strong force, It''s like a river. With the breakthrough of the realm, the power of Michen''s whole technique has been significantly improved. With his current strength, he is fighting xuanzunjing level 6. There is no problem. This promotion gives him full confidence. Michen quickly cleaned up his excited mood and cleaned up the surrounding area, because there were only eight days left to go back to the gully. He also noticed that those who did not finish the task began to look at him. He immediately set up the Dragon set, called him (her) over, in the day before returning to the gully, let everyone complete the task. Unconsciously, I have been in Chan Cang stream for more than a year and a half, and the time on the road is a little more than two years. Shenzhou of the divorced world has less than a year to come here. During this period of time, I must improve as fast as possible. Not only is it itself, it should let more people increase their strength secretly, but the old fellow is not only the old iron, but also the people of Zong men. Then they laugh at the south, the Chu wind, and the related credible figures of the Zong men. Bozu asked him to recommend a credible candidate, and there was the mother hall leader... Whether the mother hall leader was reliable or not, we still need to listen to bozu''s opinions. If there are 100 people on our side, who have reached the level 4 to level 5 of xuanzunjing, then we can completely carry out the riot. Michen has been thinking seriously. After going out this time, he must have a good study. After he made up his mind, he closed his eyes and practiced. Seven days later, everyone began to work again. This is the seventh time. When he arrived at his destination, Michen left bozu, fanqingchen, wuhuaji and dingchunyang, and then covered them with hidden patterns. As soon as they saw that Michen was so serious, they knew what was going on. They all looked at him intently. Michen also looked at them for a while and said, "please sit down and talk." When the four sat down, Michen said solemnly, "I''ve been planning how to leave since I''ve been here, and now I''ve got a little bit of an eye..." "What are you talking about?" The four stood up and looked at Michen, especially fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji. They knew that Michen would not say anything without music score, but this time it was too unexpected. Bo Dingtian was even more excited. He and Ding Chunyang''s hands were shaking. Michen nodded his head and said, "don''t get excited. You are the people I trust most. So, I''d like to leave you and discuss some things with you." "Don''t talk about it. We''ll do what you say!" Bo Dingtian said firmly, and the others nodded. Michen arched his hands at them and said, "thank you for your trust! I want to show you something first. " After he finished, he took out four Topaz stones bigger than goose eggs and put one on each hand. The moment he took it out, Bo Dingtian lost his voice and exclaimed: "extremely, extremely good Topaz!..." Chapter 450 Fanqingchen three people also stand on the spot. After the cry of bodingtian, there is a dead silence in the array. They can only hear the shaking voice of their hands. Even those who have the memory of previous life can''t control their inner excitement. He knows what it means! This is hope! This is the hope of life Nearly two years, almost desperate heart, suddenly saw a new life, at this time, the mood, has been unable to use words to express Bo Dingtian holds Huang Jingshi in his hands. He is full of tears. Like fan Qingchen, his eyes are filled with tears of excitement. When the spirit of Huang Jingshi penetrates into his body, there is a tremor in the Dantian, which has no sign in the past two years. That kind of joy is really beyond expression After their mood calmed down a little, Michen said, "first of all, we must try our best to improve our own realm. However, the strength of a few of us is not enough. There must be 100 strong people in xuanzun realm in about a year! When the next Shenzhou of a different world leaves, it''s time for us to act! " Everyone knew that Michen didn''t finish what he said, and they all looked at him quietly. Michen then said, "in addition to us, we have to find some other people who are absolutely reliable. Bozu, the top elder, brother Vatican and brother Wu are all the first candidates to recommend, and the candidates must be at least two levels." After they all nodded solemnly, Bo Dingtian said, "I agree with elder MI. I can choose about 50 people who are absolutely reliable." "There is no problem with the disciples of our sect. They are absolutely trustworthy!" Ding Chunyang said. "Fan Qingchen said:" our clan is absolutely credible, even I am three people "We live with four people, but one of them is below the second level." Wu Huaji said. Michen nodded: "I recommend xiaokongnan, chufeng, and that fengwuti. There are about 70 people in total. For those who are absolutely reliable, regardless of the level, one is equal, but you still have to find 100 people above the second level... Bozu, you have known the leader of mula hall for a long time. Do you think she can believe it?" After thinking for a moment, Bo Dingtian said, "mother, the leader of the hall is still a good person. Last time we raised a case together. I can trust her. She takes great care of those girls. I believe she wants to escape from here." "Do you have any opinions about inviting the master of the hall to join us?" Michen to fanqingchen, wuhuaji, dingchunyang road. "We don''t mind joining the gang, but we''re afraid there aren''t so many Topaz?" Ding Chunyang said. The other three are also worried about this problem. They all look at Michen. "Don''t worry about that. I''ve prepared enough topaz." Said Michen. "Well, we have no problem!" The four said at the same time. Michen said slowly: "well, please bozu, go and invite the master to come. After we have finished the discussion, we can act together." Bodingtian was very happy. Like a child, he arched his hands at Michen and said loudly, "Deling!..." As soon as he finished, he flew away to the location of the mother hall leader. Several people in Michen couldn''t help laughing when they looked at his hopeful back Chapter 451 Not long after that, mother hall leader came. When she found the Xuan level hidden array, she was stunned. Then she came in, and when she saw the serious appearance of Michen and others, she could not help but be alert, thinking that there was an attempt on her. Just as she hesitated, Michen said, "mother, don''t be nervous. We don''t mean you any harm." "What''s the matter with you calling me alone?" Mother hall leader, still not relaxed vigilantly asked. Michen looked at her again and gazed at her carefully for a moment. She looked at the master of the hall a little hairy. Bo Dingtian didn''t disclose any information to her. He just said that there was something wrong with her. Now he''s standing on the side and doesn''t speak. The master feels that the situation may be wrong. If these four people want to kill her, she can''t escape. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..." she said, and then she turned to leave. "Mother, can we believe you, master?" Just as she wanted to go, Michen''s solemn voice rang out. Mother hall leader put down his right leg, turned around slowly, looked at Michen for a while, and said: "our hall leader only knows interests. As long as it''s good for us, I''m the most trustworthy person!..." Ding Chunyang and others frowned, but Michen nodded and said, "for the moment, what do you think is good for you? Or what do you want most now? " The mother looked at Michen again, and then sighed softly: "although I know elder Michen, you have excellent skills, but you are far away from what I really want!..." The first thing I want now is to continue to practice and improve my realm as soon as possible, so that one day I can escape from heaven with my mother and sister. In this place, it can be said that it''s a fool''s dream. It''s lucky that my realm can''t be lowered!... " She said here, a pair of beautiful eyes full of sadness, full of resentment in Jingying. "What about the second one?" Bo Dingtian asked. "This second one is even more difficult. As long as I can escape, I''m willing to pay any price!" I know, this, this is impossible... "Mother hall leader extremely sad said. Michen looks at Bo Dingtian, fan Qingchen and others, and they all nod. Bo Dingtian coughed softly and said, "if elder MI has a way to realize your two dreams, you..." Before Bo Dingtian finished speaking, the master of mother La suddenly stared at him and said in a panic, "master of koha... What did you say impossible! It''s absolutely impossible We have thought about all the ways, but in the end, we are still desperate! " "What bozu said is true! This is also the reason why we invited you, just don''t know... "Looking at her sad appearance, Michen said slowly. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the mother hall leader''s urgent voice. "Wait Please wait... "She said while staring at Michen, and then looked at Bo Dingtian and fan Qingchen, who nodded to herself. Chapter 452 Mother hall leader came forward dignified, took Michen''s hand, trembled with a pair of fibrinogen, looked at Michen with tears in her beautiful eyes, and said: "if, if... Can really leave here, I, I am willing to pay everything! Yes, everything!... " Michen looked at the extremely excited mother hall leader, heavily nodded and said: "OK, then we welcome you to join us!" As soon as he finished, he took out a topaz and gently put it into the master''s hand. When Huang Jingshi started, the tears of the mother hall leader could not be controlled any more. Her hands held Huang Jingshi tightly, and crystal clear tears fell on it like pearls. At the moment when the spirit on the topaz made her Dantian in turmoil, the master of the mother hall finally cried out and choked and said, "for many years, this day is coming at last! I, I, I... " Mother hall leader holding Huang Jingshi, she slowly knelt down, as vowed to say: "from now on, I, I am the person of elder rice... No! It''s our whole mother and sister who are your people... " Although it sounds a little strange, Michen knows what she means. He reaches out his hands and helps the master of the hall up. Then he tells her the whole plan. Mother hall leader tried hard to calm down, but it was hard to calm down for a while. She said excitedly, "good! Good! I''ll listen to you, and we''ll listen to you! " "Well, then we''ll really be a family! Because of the time constraint, I''ll put it bluntly. Let''s go to the contact person separately and gather here in three days. Today is the beginning of our plan! " Michen said to several people. "Yes, from today on, we are a family! Come on, let''s break this cage together! " Bo Dingtian held out an old hand and said. Then everyone one hand, stacked up, and together said: "let''s break this cage together!" After that, everyone went out excitedly. Michen also started the production of topaz. In three days, he synthesized a total of 5000 topaz, which was enough for the first batch. According to their meridians, one Topaz can activate two self turning points to reach the fifth level of xuanzunjing, and there are only less than 20 points. With the breakthrough, 30 points per person is enough. One of the topaz effects made by Michen is better than the other three made by the old man, so he is confident that we can improve our accomplishments as soon as possible. Three days later, all of them arrived. One by one, they looked at Michen, bodentian and the mother hall leader in surprise. When they gathered together, they didn''t disclose the specific thing, because it was too important to be careless. Lin Miao, Jin Zhan and Feng lit are the same as others, but they believe that something big is going to happen. Lin Miao''s beautiful eyes are staring at Michen, and his eyes are full of doubts. So are Xiao Kongnan, Chu Feng and Feng Wuti. They don''t know what Michen is going to do. When he (she) was in doubt, he heard Michen say: "you are the people we trust most. I just want to ask you one question, that is, do you want to go home?"?! Do you want to leave here? " "Want to...!" More than 100 people yelled with one voice. "I dream about it But there''s no way. How can I get back? " After that, someone called again. At this point, some girls can''t help choking Bo Dingtian raised his hand, pressed down and said, "everyone be quiet. Please listen to elder MI." After everyone calmed down, Michen said solemnly, "before announcing what to do, I''d like to ask you to make an oath, and never disclose to the public what you hear later, because this matter is too important, and can only be limited to us for the time being." Bodingtian, mother hall leader, Ding Chunyang, fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji and others took the lead to take the oath. Then everyone vowed that they would never disclose to the public what they heard or what they were going to do in the future Chapter 453 Michen looked around again and said, "OK, now let''s invite master koha and master mula to explain the matter to you." After he finished, he nodded to them, and Bo Dingtian and his mother came to the front. He (she) two people, the whole plan, told everyone present. "No! Please wait. Is it possible Is it true? " When they announced their plans, they were interrupted countless times. Everyone was excited, suspicious and hopeful After they finished, Michen took out a topaz. Everyone was shocked. They stared at the big Topaz one by one. It was a treasure that everyone wanted in their dreams. With it, you will improve your state, you will not die, and you will escape one day It''s such a stone, reposing everyone''s dream. At this time, everyone''s breathing has stopped for a short time, and the whole hidden array is silent. You can only hear the heart beating more violently due to the apnea. "Bang, bang, Bang..." What''s more, from everyone''s eyes, the eyes full of hope, like red hot flames, seem to melt the topaz Just as everyone was lost, Michen''s voice sounded: "I believe you are not unfamiliar with this. From now on, each of you will have 30. You must upgrade your realm to the fifth level of xuanzun realm in about a year! At that time, we will have the ability to smash the heads of those rubbish one by one! " "Good! Good! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!... " "Ha ha ha, finally there is hope! Just let the bastards wait and see how grandpa kills them! " "I''ll take their heart! Dig their liver! I want them to live as if they were dead! " When everyone was excited, Michen took out 3500 Huang Jingshi. There were 115 people coming, and a total of 3450 people were needed. People looked at a lot of yellow crystal stone, once again all silly, just for a long time no one moved. Bodingtian is just like the master of mula hall. He (she) didn''t expect that there would be so many Topaz in Michen, and fan Qingchen and others were all covered. They didn''t see that Michen was so different. How could they make so many Topaz like a magic trick. Bodingtian and the master of the hall called their names one by one. They all received 30 Topaz stones in order. Everyone put away the topaz stones as if they cherished their lives. Everyone left gradually in excitement. His (her) dead sea of heart, has been lit at the moment, are trying to wait for the day of light. ....................................................... After everyone left, Michen hissed for a long time, and he immediately put himself into work. At this time, his jade crystal dark matter has nearly 3000 bottles, and his black dark matter also has the size of two broad beans. Michen still focuses on the realm and the array way. If he can promote the array way to the fifth level of the Xuan array, he can understand and open the top Xuan array. Chapter 454 After entering the xuanzun third level, especially with the three Dantian, you need more spiritual Qi. On average, three topaz are used for each acupoint, and the time is also extended from the original ten days to fifteen days. He took the time to make tens of thousands of topaz, which was ready for a rainy day. At the time of returning to ravine to hand in the mission, Michen''s realm had reached the third stage of xuanzun, and there were signs of entering the third stage. He used more than 3000 jade spars to gather together Topaz particles. Every day, he could harvest 50000 or 60000 bottles. In addition, the total number was about 7 million bottles before and now. When Michen arrived later, he didn''t bother to count. He only knew a rough number. During their rest time, another Shenzhou boat landed on the field at the bottom of the ditch. This time, it was the beautiful women who were sent to the village. When they were shocked and angry, the leader of the village gave them a secret voice. Tell them to calm down, don''t resist, and show their identity, because with the mother hall leader, timely remind and stop, these beautiful women finally no one was killed, a moment later, all obediently, followed an ming to the cave under the cliff. Strange to say, the 200 people who were cheated this time were all real beauties, and none of them was a man. These two hundred women were so pure and beautiful that they could not help but make people see more. In the past seven days, Michen carefully and wholeheartedly understood the array pattern, and then strengthened the scope of the air shackles. After nearly two years of application, he could create a large space of nearly 50 Li. Although the scope is not small, it can not achieve the binding effect, and can not withstand the blow of the strong. It can only be used for air isolation. Soon everyone will go out to work again. This is the eighth time. When they come back this time, they will be trapped in Zen cangjian for more than two years, and the day when they implement the plan is getting closer and closer. The master of the mother hall also gathered the new, 200 new mothers and sisters, and the team here was even bigger. Those who received Huang Jingshi practiced in the dark day and night, and made great efforts. No one dared to relax. In the past six months, they have also made rapid progress in their realm. The second level has entered the middle and late stage of the third level, and the first level has also risen to the second level; Before returning for the eighth time, Michen broke through the fourth level of xuanzun realm. Fan Qingchen, Ding Chunyang, and xiaokonan have all reached the third level and are about to enter the fourth level. They are also very excited. Wu Huaji, Lin Miao and Jin Zhan reached the third stage of xuanzun, and elder Feng entered the second stage. Later, the higher the realm, the more time and Topaz it will take. At this time, Michen''s way of the formation has also risen to the third level of the Xuan formation, and he can see more and more clearly the texture of the top Xuan formation. Chufeng and fengwuti also reached the middle stage of the third stage. Now, their overall strength has been greatly improved. Michen also cautiously told everyone that although the realm has been improved, it must not be revealed. As everyone knows, it matters a lot, and no one dares to be careless and suppress it to the original realm. This is the ninth time for you to go out and collect the topaz particles. At this time, the divine boat of the divorced world is coming, and it will not be more than half a year at most. At that time, it is also the time to prepare for action. According to the truth, it''s the best way to do it when the Shenzhou boat comes, but the strength of our own side is not enough. What''s more, we don''t know how far the alien world is from the Yikun world. If it''s very close, even if they win here, the super power of the alien world will come soon. At that time, there will be only death waiting for everyone. There is another problem, that is, the giants, Bo Dingtian said that they are pro miscellany. This problem must be solved before the action. If only individual people are pro miscellany, it''s easy to do. If they are all like this, it''s a bit of trouble. With the time getting more and more urgent, Michen''s worries are also increasing. Every detail must be taken into account, and there is no escape. Chapter 455 Sometimes, the more you think about nothing, something may happen. When Michen and his (her) came back for the tenth time, the giants of ogunan blocked the crowd on the half way. Nearly 2000 people''s huge body, black, almost occupied half of the sky, giving people a strong sense of repression. The leading giant, who is also the leader of aogunan hall, is nearly three meters tall. Accompanied by several equally strong giants, he came out together. He looked at the crowd, then opened his mouth like a basin and said, "tell me the way to quickly collect the topaz particles, or they will die!" His voice was loud, like a big drum, which made his ears hum. When he talked about death, the other three giants brought three people out of the crowd, two men and one woman, who were the people under the master of bodingtian and mula. They were all restrained, their faces were in pain, but they couldn''t move at all. When they were working, because they were far apart and in the outermost layer, they were caught by these giants, and because there were so many people, no one noticed that someone was missing. Bo Dingtian and his mother Lala both stepped forward and stood opposite the giant hall leader. "Let our people go at once, or I''ll wait for you!" They said at the same time. "Ha ha ha, give me the method, and I will go back alive, otherwise, hum!..." The giant hall leader laughed wildly. "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no quick way! Let''s go Bo Dingtian said in a cold voice, and he took another step forward. Seeing that bodingtian took a step, the three giants put their palms on the heads of the three men who had been arrested. "Take another step! Ha ha ha... My people have seen it. Do you still want to deny it? If you hand it in, there will be nothing. I''ll just ask again. If you don''t hand it in, kill one every minute! Hum... "Said the giant Hall master. "Dare you!..." Mother hall leader also stepped forward and stood with Bo Dingtian. Michen has told all the people who practice in secret not to expose their strength, or they will be in great trouble. "Hand it in! Hand it in!... " Cried the giants in unison. The giant hall leader said: "one minute, kill a man first!" As soon as his words were finished, one of the giants, who was carrying two men, raised his huge palm high, and it was about to fall. Once he fell, his head must be broken, and there was no second possibility. "Wait You want a way, don''t you? Let them go. I''ll go. Only I know the way. " While Michen was talking, he was in front of him. "No! Elder Michaelis, please step back! " Bo Dingtian and the master of mula hall cried together. In his (her) hearts, it is better for the three people to be killed than for Michen to be in danger. Michen is everyone''s hope. If he has an accident, it is. The real consequences are not very imagined. Michen nodded to them, then said to the master of giant Hall: "if you want to change it, you can do it yourself!..." Chapter 456 The three arrested people also called out: "elder MI, don''t worry about us. We are not afraid of death. Sooner or later, we will be here one day." One of the men yelled: "come on, kill me quickly. I want to die long ago..." "Yes, kill if you want. Is there any hope here? Do it now The other roared. When they called, the giant hall leader hesitated. He looked at Michen and said, "are you really not afraid of death? Do you want to change them?" "Yes Michen answered simply, and took a few more steps towards the giant. When Michen knew that these giants might have noticed his own group, he suddenly remembered that every time he came out, was the spirit of these giants? Now that they know the way to increase the density, it''s useless to install it again. It''s better to take the opportunity to find out about them. It''s also one of his worries. Thinking of this, he also made a decision. When the giant hall leader saw that Michen was really willing, he nodded and said, "I don''t want to kill people either. I just want the method. Since you know the method, give it to me and I will release people immediately!" "I have the method, but you can''t! This is an unexpected effect of my realm, and it can only be increased in a short time. It''s not so easy to understand the realm, you know Michen said slowly. "Hum, you cheat the ghost, I don''t believe what you said!..." Roared the master of the giant Hall. "I know you don''t want to believe it. Well, put on your glasses and take a look at the yellow crystal particles in this space first. If you can see clearly, let me know." Michen said gently. The giant hall leader took out his glasses, put them on, looked at the sky, and then said, "I''ll see. There''s nothing unusual!" Other giants, too, put on their glasses and looked up at the sky. After a while, Michen said, "look again..." "Eh, it''s really a lot more..." the other giants all screamed, and then they stared one by one, looking at Michen like a copper bell, just like looking at a monster. The leader of the giant Hall was stunned for a long time before he put his head down. He stared at Michen in surprise and realized that this was really the work of Yujing, because Michen had never moved. They don''t know how Michen made it. Today is the first time they''ve seen it. Michen looked at the giant Hall and said, "now you believe it. I want to teach everyone, but no one can learn." The giant hall leader was stunned and said, "this is the realm. That''s right. Then you''ll follow us all the time and help us with our tasks!" "Ha ha ha, I won''t leave people and friends on my own planet! So I can''t agree to your request! Unless... "Michen laughed, then stopped deliberately. "Except for what?" The giant asked. Michen took a look at him and said, "your planet is supposed to advocate Divine Body Gong. Let''s try it with divine body. If you win, I''ll go with you. If you lose, you''ll have to listen to me in the future." "Elder MI can''t..." Bo Dingtian, mother hall leader, Ding Chunyang, Lin Miao and so on cried out. Although fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji were surprised, they believed that Michen would not do so if they were not sure. It was just that they did not expect that Michen was practicing the divine body and reached a very high level, which surprised them. "Hahaha, you want to compete with me. I think you are looking for death!" The giant hall leader laughed. Michen saw clearly that this man was in the middle of shenti''s first turn. With his natural brute body, his comprehensive strength should have reached the strength at the beginning of shenti''s second turn. His shenti was just in the middle of shenti''s second turn. He should not be afraid of him. He would not win or lose. But Bo Dingtian and his (her) don''t know the details of Michen, so they are very worried about the loud opposition. Michen sent a secret message to several people to reassure them. Although they didn''t speak any more, they still looked at him anxiously. Michen''s idea is to conquer him with his opponent''s strengths. Isn''t he a pro bastard? It''s just the fear of the other party''s force, and it''s also the giving of some small sweets. First, I''ll put out his momentum, and then, I''ll give the bigger sweets. I don''t believe he won''t obey Chapter 457 "I want to die or you dare not?" Michen said in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha... I dare not! Then I''ll help you! " The giant hall leader laughed. Michen nodded and said, "OK, the rules are up to you. How do you compare them?" The giant hall leader was so angry that he looked down at Michen and said, "it''s very simple. We hit each other three times. Whoever can''t get up first will lose! What about? Do you dare? " "Well, I don''t mind. Is it three punches at a time, or is it a one-man one-off fight?" Michen asked again. "I don''t want to take advantage of you," said the giant hall leader without hesitation. "I''ll fight with one punch for one." "Well, you punch first." As he said, Michen stepped forward a few more steps, pricked his legs down, and coagulated all the divine bodies. As soon as the giants looked at Michen''s small head, they cried out: "the hall leader will win! Kill that arrogant boy... " "We can''t kill him. We have to keep him and help us collect the Huangjing particles... The hall leader will win!" However, people here are worried. If we say that we can fight casually, Michen''s pace is flexible, and there is still a chance, but it''s really not moving. First of all, we can''t put this head together. "Let''s guess the single and double stones. The one who guesses right will take the lead." Said the giant. Michen ignored the roar of the other side and the worry of his own people. Instead, he said to the giant hall leader, "don''t bother. I put forward the idea first, and you''ll take the first punch first." "Elder Mi must not..." he (she) said in a hurry. On hearing this, the master of the giant Hall laughed and said, "good! You have the guts! If you do win, we''ll listen to you! If you lose, don''t go back! " "It''s a deal. Everyone can testify!" Michen said, "come on..." Judging from the proportion of the two, they are very asymmetric. The giant hall leader''s fists are as big as Michen''s head. He rushes forward for several steps, and then makes a loud drink. His hands are separated from his shoulders, and then he sinks down to inhale. Then he slowly retracts to his waist, and then suddenly rushes forward and makes a loud drink: "death!" With his cry, his right fist was shot out from his waist, like a big meteor, attacking Michen''s chest with great speed. "Be careful!..." Bo Dingtian and others yelled. Judging from the strength of this blow, none of them can withstand such a heavy blow. And the giants followed their hall leader''s fist and cried out with excitement: "good! Down with him! Down with him... " Michen pushed the divine body to the extreme. As the big fist was coming, he roared, straightened his chest, and met it instead. Then he heard a loud noise of "poof touch...". With the loud noise, a figure flew out of thin air, and then fell heavily on the ground. All the rocks on the ground were smashed into a big pit. For a moment, the rock was steep and the landing place was gray. "Elder Mi!..." "Brother mi..." "Ha ha ha, the master is powerful! Good fight!... " "Well, that boy must be useless!" People on both sides, different emotions and shouts, filled the whole space at one time. Chapter 458 The giant hall leader also believed that there could be no perfect person under his fist. He also looked confidently at the place where Michen fell, with big eyes, which made people feel a little scared. And from his big teeth, jump out a few words: "hum, don''t measure..." Before he finished his words, he saw a figure slowly climbing out of the big pit. Then he saw the figure standing up, and slowly raised his right foot to take a step towards the giant hall leader "Ah... Elder MI is not dead! Ha ha, not dead... " "No way! It''s absolutely impossible!... " Different voices burst out at the same time, and then fell into a silence. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Michen. In Lin Miao''s beautiful eyes, crystal clear tears were already flashing. "Come on! Elder MI, come on!... " I don''t know who it is, he cried out suddenly. Then more than 2000 people roared together: "elder MI, come on! Elder MI, come on!... " Among the cheering voices of thousands of people here, the giants gaped, and no one made any more noise. The giant hall leader raised his right fist, put it in front of his big eyes, and looked around for a long time, but his big mouth was still muring. He looked at his fists for a while, then looked at the slowly coming Michen, and suddenly burst out: "no way!..." In his impossibility, Michen had already come to him. He wriggled his bloody mouth and said, "master aogunan, now, now it''s my turn..." At the moment when the giant Hall master''s fist touched his chest, Michen knew that he had miscalculated. The giant Hall master''s divine body was in the later stage, not the middle stage. In this way, they were almost the same. Now they had to fight to see who could get to the end. The giant hall leader looked at Michen like hell. He frowned and yelled, "come on! Are you afraid of me? " Then he took a breath, and quickly turned around to stimulate all the spirits. His legs were slightly bent, his chest was slightly forward, and his big eyes were staring at Michen. At this time, everyone held their breath and looked at Michen in silence. Michen also moved. He slowly took a deep, deep breath... And then, with a light shout, he made a fist and leaned out, with the back of the fist outward, followed by the left fist extending forward, the right fist retracting backward, and slightly sinking down. Then, with a loud drink and a quick step, he rushed to the giant hall leader. Looking at the rushing Michen, the giant hall leader also gave a cry. In his cry, Michen''s right fist hit out quickly, and one blow hit his chest. "Poof touch..." the same loud noise, followed by the giant hall leader "hum...". With the sound of hum, his strong and thick body flew out at top speed. Everyone''s eyes follow the arc of his body, drawing a parabola in the air "Touch..." a loud noise broke the silence. In the place where the giant hall leader landed, he smashed a big pit on the ground, just like Michen. The difference is that his pit is several times larger than Michen''s, but the depth is a little shallower. With the flying of the stone chips, a cloud of fog rises, covering the scene inside the pit. No one knows about the giant hall leader At this time, the two sides began to ring, asymmetric cry. "Lord... Lord..." "Good! Good fight, elder MI. " Michen is not happy. He knows that this blow is absolutely impossible to cause the giant hall leader a heavy blow. He has to adjust his breath and prepare for a heavier blow. Just as people call, the giant Hall people slowly get up. Then he shook his body and stood there panting for a while. Then he moved slowly towards Michen. Chapter 459 The giant hall leader never thought that Michen''s divine body had reached the second turn, which surprised him, but he could not see it; As he walked, he wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his big eyes still looked at Michen in an unbelievable way. People''s eyes, with the giant hall leader''s steps moving forward, looked at him and Michen. At this time, they were already disheartened, and both sides began to worry about their own people. At first, everyone didn''t know the details of the other side, especially the giants. It was impossible for them to be so strong when they looked at Michen. But after the first match, they didn''t dare to underestimate Michen any more. Instead, they worried about their own hall leader. Although Bo Dingtian was shocked by Michen''s toughness, he didn''t climb down the giant Hall. In addition to being shocked, he also began to worry about Michen. Everyone knew at the moment that the two of them were in a close duel, and the result was unpredictable. After a while, the leader of the giant Hall came to Michen. He grinned and said: "boy, it''s very good. I didn''t expect that you''ve turned your mind, but you are still the loser today. The result can''t be changed!" As he spoke, there was thick blood in his mouth. With the opening and closing of his lips, he kept shaking. It looked a little scary. When the leader of the giant Hall said the divine realm of Michen, everyone was surprised, especially the giants. They knew what the concept of the second turn of divine body was, that is, the leader of the hall had only one turn later. At the same time, he was more worried about the hall leader. It seems that he really underestimated this humble young man. Bodingtian, master mula and fanqingchen were also surprised. I didn''t expect that Michen''s divine body had reached such a high level. No wonder he dared to compete with master giant. People are both surprised and admire him, but now they are still worried about judo, because the giant hall leader is about to give a second punch. Watching the giant hall leader come to the opposite side, Michen condenses his voice, condenses the spirit body as much as possible in front of his chest. He knows that the next punch will not be so easy. The first punch is despised by the opponent, so he certainly doesn''t do his best. Sure enough, I saw the giant hall leader give a dull drink. He didn''t do any excessive moves. He only clenched his right hand. He took a few turns in the body, stepped back with his right foot, leaned forward, and then gave a loud drink, just like an arrow off the string, rushing towards Michen. When the giant hall leader''s right fist was about to attack, Michen also gave a loud shout. His hands sank sharply, his whole chest also met him, and then he flew up in the air with his whole body. This time, the sound was louder. It seemed that there was a crack in the bone. However, Michen didn''t snort. He was only hit and hit heavily. This time, the hole was deeper than the last time. People on both sides did not exclaim this time. Instead, they held their breath and stared at the landing place of Michen. No one dared to make a sound first. The giant hall leader did his best this time. His hand was too strong. There was slight peeling at the knuckles of his fingers. On his thick knuckles, there was a faint color of blood. It can be seen that he really fought. Chapter 460 After the punch, he also slightly bent down, standing there panting, looking like some collapse. Although he bent down to gasp, his eyes, like a pair of copper bells, were still staring at the deep hole where Michen fell to the ground. The giant hall leader''s fist really shocked Michen''s inner organs, and there was a slight crack in his sternum. Fortunately, after countless times of fire and thunder refining, he was able to carry and fight much more than a normal exerciser. As soon as he appeared, fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji, Lin Miao, Bo Dingtian, Mu La hall leader and all of them cried out: "brother mi... Elder mi..." On the other side of the giant, they all widened their eyes and looked at Michen as if they were monsters. Some giants, because their mouths were open too long, swallowed with dry voice. The giant hall leader was even more shocked. He opened his mouth and said intermittently for a long time, "you, you, can you still get up?" Michen said with a smile: "how can I not get up before you fall down..." Although he was smiling, he looked sad. There were blood stains on both sides of his mouth. The blood stains were stained with dust and had turned into lavender. Seeing these giants, they were a little scared. They never thought that such a weak man should have such a stubborn spirit. No matter what the next result, they also began to have some admiration for Michen from their hearts. The giant hall leader looked at the approaching Michen, but he was a little flustered. He knew what he was going to face next! This must be Michen, an unreserved blow. Can you really bear it?! He began to have some timidity, but in front of so many giants, even if he wanted to retreat, he could not, so he had to take a step up, but this step was not so firm. Looking at Michen who has already stood up, Bo Dingtian and all the people gasp for a long time. In addition to surprise, they are all full of expectation, hoping that Michen can really knock down the giant hall leader this time! "If you give up now, there''s still time..." Michen said slowly. The giant hall leader glared and said, "come on! I don''t believe it. You can beat me up!... " Michen didn''t talk any more. He opened his hands, closed his palms, and then clenched his fist. He jerked back to his waist, stamped his left foot, and yelled: "the second fist..." When he cheered, he shot at the giant hall leader like a missile. When he was about to approach, he suddenly punched and hit the giant Hall man''s chest firmly. Before the crowd could react, there was a scream from the leader of the giant Hall. With the scream, Ruo Da''s body was blown up into the sky, while others were still in the air, there were several cracked voices, and then a mouthful of old blood was spewed out, which was coquettishly scattered on the pale yellow black rock, splashing with a little dust. Then there was a huge sound, and the giant hall leader fell to the ground heavily, smashing out a big pit which was much deeper than Michen''s second time. The whole huge body was buried in it. Countless dust particles also splashed up, blocking people''s sight, unable to see, giant Hall master''s state at this time. People on both sides just let out a voice: "ah!..." He didn''t make any more noise and stared at the pit together. All the people in Michen''s side cried in their hearts: "don''t get up Don''t get up! " And the giants, clenching their fists, cried in their hearts, "master, get up quickly Get up quickly!... " Michen ignored everyone. He put his hands on his knees and was breathing heavily Chapter 461 This fist, he used the skill, is when approaching, taking advantage of the momentum to attack, so that this fist has a strong impact, but also contains a sudden burst of strength. Michen believes that under such a blow, the giant hall leader should be very difficult to bear. After a long time, people didn''t see the giant hall leader come out. After those giants looked at each other, several of them went to the pit. When they came to the pit, they found that the hall leader was still lying on his back, and his mouth kept bleeding. The dust in the pit was also clotted by the blood, which was very eye-catching. "Lord!..." Several people exclaimed, rushed down, carried the giant hall leader up, and fed him pills. Bodingtian, when he (she) saw it, they all cried out in surprise: "he lost! Elder rice wins! Elder Mi wins! " Michen did his best just now. He must decide in the second palm, because Michen doesn''t want to get a punch any more. It''s hard to bear that kind of hard shoulder. Up to now, he still has some unstable Qi and blood. The giant hall leader is not an ordinary strong man. He is a fierce man in the later period of the transformation of the divine body. Coupled with the advantages of his body, he can''t be underestimated. Most of the people in the fourth level of xuanzunjing can''t afford his punch. After taking the pill, after a while, the giant Hall slowly woke up, a pair of eyes were frightened, but unwilling to look at Michen, and then weakly said: "our hall lost, lost... Later, I will listen to you..." At this time, Michen also recovered a lot. At the end of the game, he took a pill to help him quickly adjust his breath. "Thank you very much! Then I won''t refuse. How many people on your side have not finished the task? " Michen arched his hand and asked. "Back to elder rice, we still have about 100." Said a man beside the master of the giant Hall. After listening to this, Michen turned to boding heaven and said, "bozu, you and your mother will take people back first. I''ll help them finish their task and come back." "Be careful!" Bodingtian and the main road of mulatang. Michen nodded, then turned back to the giants and said, "those who have not finished the task follow me. You are here to protect the hall leader. We will meet here a few days later and go back together." After bodingtian took the men away, Michen flew out with nearly a hundred giants. Five days later, they returned to the ravine together. And promised that in the future, they will be allowed to do the task together and ensure that everyone can complete it. Although the giant hall leader was unwilling, he couldn''t say anything. Michen won him in full view of the public. Even the giants were convinced. In the future, there was no need to worry about not completing the task. It was a huge benefit for them. After returning to the ravine, Michen paid close attention to the giant hall leader''s every move. In the past seven days, he didn''t find anything unusual. In the tenth mission, the three planets were separated, starting from three different directions, and then converging at a farther place. After the meeting, Michen left Bo Dingtian and the master of mula hall, and asked them to know more about the giant. Both of them said that the giant hall leader had several contacts with Yinmeng, had little contact with people from the other two planets, and sometimes bullied his or her people. Therefore, they had a bad impression of the giant hall leader. Michen also expressed his own idea, that is, before the action, if we want to stabilize them, we can not need their help, but we must not let them make trouble, so he asked the two hall leaders to pay attention to the relationship. Bodentian and the master of the mother hall agree with Michen, and will instruct the following people not to take the initiative to conflict with the giant, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the plan. With the two men''s guarantee, Michen was also relieved. He had to give some sweetness to the giant hall leader. Chapter 462 It''s definitely not right to give him the topaz now. What''s the best way to give him the sweetness? This sweetness must have a certain amount. Otherwise, he can''t see it at all. It''s better not to give it. After bodingtian and mula hall leader left, Michen was grinding while working, and then he got attention. A month later, Michen''s XuanZhen was finally promoted to the fourth level, and his cultivation also entered the fourth level of xuanzun. He hoped to break through to the fifth level before going back, so that he would have a better grasp. At this time, black dark matter is about the size of three broad beans, jade crystal matter has collected nearly ten thousand bottles, and there are nearly twenty million bottles of yellow crystal particles, which may be more than that. Michen is numb to the number of yellow crystal particles. He also made 100000 pieces of topaz. If the plan is successful, he will give some points to everyone. It''s not like Bai laichan cangjian. If it''s not successful, he will have to escape alone, and then try to rescue others. In the second month, Michen''s realm finally broke through to the fifth level. He sighed for a long time. After reaching the fifth level, he couldn''t beat the eighth level, so he could still protect himself. After entering level 4, Michen sweeps the pattern in the ravine again. For a moment, he stands still. There is still a hidden pattern in the shadowing array. Michen''s forehead can''t help sweating. The design of this serial array is so ingenious that it can''t be seen without the level of the fourth order of Xuan array. It''s no wonder that although there are only about 50 of them, they all have the appearance of fearlessness. Apart from their own state differences, there is such a powerful guarantee. And the opportunity of the trapped killing array must be in the hands of the old man. Seeing this, Michen was a little worried again. Is there any other array in this big array besides the killing array? Is it because you can''t find out because you don''t have enough?! If so, the plan will have to be postponed, but the longer the time is, the more people will be agitated, which is likely to lead to the failure of the action! Michen had to be cautious again. This news can''t be told to anyone for the time being, so as not to cause panic. In the east of the residential area, he also found the trapped killing array, which made Michen''s scalp a little numb. With these trapped killing arrays, it''s more difficult for those scum to hang them. From this point of view, everything has to be planned again, but the higher the level of everyone, the better. This is also the basis of the riots. At present, 100 people are not enough. If you want to succeed, you may need to join the giant. Then I have to find a way to make the aogunan hall master excited, and I have to keep it absolutely secret. Thinking of this, Michen found the position of the leader of the giant Hall and swept there. When the giant hall leader saw that Michen came, he also stopped collecting. Michen took him to a hiding place and banned him. The giant hall leader was very surprised and said, "can elder Mi know the way of array?" Michen said with a smile: "it''s ugly now! have a smattering of. Come on, master. Please sit down The giant hall leader looked at Michen with some doubts. He didn''t know what he was going to do. When he saw Michen sitting on the ground, he sat down. "Since we are a family now, I don''t want to talk about two families. Have you ever thought about leaving here, o''gunan hall master?" Michen said frankly. On hearing this, the master of Aogu South Hall suddenly stood up, then slowly sat down and said, "I dream that my mother is still waiting for me!" Michen nodded, gazed at the giant hall leader for a while and said, "but I heard that you have a good relationship with the Yin director. Did he promise you something? If you can, please tell me your favor. I wonder if the master is willing to... " Chapter 463 After a long silence, the giant hall leader said, "will you believe what I said?" "Yes Michen said without hesitation. The leader of the giant Hall also looked at Michen for a moment and said, "as long as I perform well, he promises to recommend me to return to the planet and become the leader of a large number of clansmen. But he has to work for them. You know, people who cheat their own planet come here to work for them! If I don''t listen, I will kill my family and all my relatives and friends! But I want to go home, but I don''t want to do such a cruel thing! I''m really in pain, and I''m extremely contradictory... " After that, he put his head in a pair of big palms and fell into deep pain. Michen can realize that his mood at this time, from his heart rate fluctuations, can see that is not lying. He also believes that those people can do what they say. If they die here, they will have to be reprimanded by their conscience all day when they go back! If you don''t obey, all your relatives and friends will be implicated. It''s really hard to make a choice for a conscientious person. The giant hall leader looked at the silent Michen, in his eyes, flashed a trace of disdain and said: "does elder Michen want to go this way?" Michen did not answer him, but asked: "if you don''t take this road, is there any other way?" The giant raised his head and looked at the distant sky. Then he shook his head and said, "no!" After a moment''s silence, Michen said tentatively, "is there really no second way?" "Oh, no! I think a lot of ways in the dark, but they don''t work... "The giant hall leader shakes his head and sighs. "So we really have to wait for death here, just like those who wait for the dead?" Michen said slowly. The master of the giant Hall looked at Michen and said, "what else? There is a big difference between us and those people. The riot can''t succeed at all. At that time more than ten years ago, too many people died... "He was still worried. "If only we had a way to improve ourselves..." Michen said to himself. Hearing this, the giant hall leader''s big eyes suddenly flickered. Then he shook his head and said, "you are a God strong man. You must know that God can resist harmful substances and save a lot of topaz. But this topaz is too low and can only maintain cultivation, but you can''t improve it. They have already calculated this aspect..." "Yes, it is Now I can collect more Citrine particles, if I know how to make them... "Michen said here, deliberately stopped, and then looked at the giant Hall master. Giant hall leader also looked at Michen and said: "topaz is indeed made of topaz particles, but no one knows how to make it! If, if you can really make it yourself, then, then there is hope... "His tone contains an inexplicable desire. Michen has already tried. The nature of this giant hall leader is not bad. It should be worth taking a chance. After staring at the giant Hall for a long time, he said slowly: "I don''t know if the leader of aogunan hall is worthy of the trust of mi..." Giant Hall Master heard this, his heart suddenly move, he knew that Michen may have some way, just don''t believe himself. Chapter 464 So he stood up and said, "as long as we can get out of here, our leader is absolutely trustworthy. If elder MI has any good method, please say it! No matter whether I succeed or not, I will never betray you! " "Are you willing to take a heavy oath?" When Michen finished, he stared at him. On hearing this, the hall leader of the giant did not reply. Instead, he fell on his stomach, stretched his hands forward, and then bowed his body to the ground to make the most poisonous vow on okunan. After he made the poison oath, he looked at Michen eagerly. Michen also knew that there was no problem with the giant hall leader now. He took out a topaz and put it in the giant hall leader''s hand. The giant Hall master was stunned in an instant. The feeling that there was no real Qi fluctuation for decades immediately filled the Dantian. He wriggled his big mouth and looked down at Michen. Then, he stepped forward and hugged him tightly. Tears from the eyes of the master of giant Hall fell on Michen''s head. A warm feeling immediately came from Michen''s hair Michen knew that his decision was right. This big fool was completely trustworthy. No one who was trapped in this situation didn''t want to escape, and no one was willing to be someone else''s puppet and running dog. Times make heroes and bears. At this time, it depends on the choice of individuals. The two roads in different directions have really confused many people Michen patted the giant''s back like a child at the moment, and then slowly said: "for this hope, let''s work together!" The giant Hall master slowly let go of Michen and said with a shy smile: "sorry, I, I''m really excited." Then, he held out his big hand and said solemnly, "for the sake of hope, let''s work together!" Michen looks at him and nods heavily. Then, he tells him the whole plan. When the master of the giant Hall heard that Michen had already acted and excluded him because he had too much contact with Yinmeng, he slapped him on his broad cheek. Michen also heard a clear sound, which strengthened his decision. He asked the leader of the giant Hall to find out who he believed most. It was better for these people to be in the divine realm, or to reach the first level of perfection of xuanzun, and let them come together to take part in the big action; And told him again and again, must trust talent line. The giant Hall master understood how significant this action is, which is related to the life and death of all people, and also related to the fate of three planets and countless warriors. He nodded very solemnly, and then went to contact the trusted personnel. A few hours later, the leader of the giant Hall brought more than 50 people and asked them to take a heavy oath in front of Michen. At this time, the leader of the giant Hall told the public the plan. When the giants heard this, they were also very excited. Many people shed tears of excitement and hugged each other. Michen gave each person 20 topaz, and each person gave him a bottle of super quality blood coagulation Xuandan. This is the best holy pill for the cultivation of menstrual blood and internal organs after the divine body. The giants looked at coagulum Dan, and each of them widened their eyes. Then, they fell on the ground and gave thanks to Michen. This kind of elixir, which is hard to find on their okuna star, is now given each of them a bottle by michun, and they are all packed with nine pills, which is of super quality. This non coagulation has a great promotion to their divine body. Michen is willing to give up. As long as the plan is successful, it is worth paying more. He has no way back! All people have not retreated. Now, there is only one way to stay in front of them! That is: only success, not failure!!! Chapter 465 Looking at the back of the giants, Michen also breathed a long breath, and then returned to his work place. He only told bodentian and mother hall master about the giant. They were surprised at first. After listening to Michen''s story, they also had some admiration for the giant Hall master! As long as it is not death, and conscience, will not go that way to sell the parent star. Yinmeng also talked with them, but they both refused. No one knows if Yinmeng has any secret connection with others. This also makes Michen and others pay more attention to the work of confidentiality. On the third day of returning to the ravine for the tenth time, the gate of the array on the ravine suddenly opened, and a larger Shenzhou appeared in the sky. When he slowly landed, five people came out of it. These five people were the super strong men of xuanzunjing level 8 or 9. Their age seems to be only 40 or 50 years old. They are all gray and full of energy. The old man personally went to the Pingchang to meet him, and his attitude was respectful. From this point, it also proved that Michen''s idea was that these five people were higher than the old man, especially one with a beard. Everyone was worried. Michen also knew that this Shenzhou was here to receive the goods. Only a powerful group in a different world could dispatch such strength at one time. It seemed that he had to go to this place. He carefully observed the shapes and movements of these people. He kept them in mind one by one, and quietly followed them all the way. These people came with the old man to the last hall in the East, and then sat down one after another. Yinmeng and others quickly made immortal tea and personally served it, with extremely respectful attitude. At this time, the grey man with beard said, "master Fei Jian, how is this time? Is everything all right here? " It turned out that the old man''s surname was Fei. He raised his hand and said, "thank you, elder Mao. Everything here is as usual. There is no problem. Please rest assured!" "Good! Master Fei Jian has made great contributions to the sect for so many years. We all know that he will return to the sect soon, and another person will be sent here to take over. " Elder Mao said slowly. Fei Jianzhu immediately got up and said, "thank you very much. I''m very grateful to Fei Sheng." "Well, you should be more careful in the past three years and be ready to leave. After three years, you can go back to zongmen with the visitors and take up another important position." Elder Mao told him. Feisheng got up and said excitedly, "thank you for your love. I will be careful!" After he finished, he handed a ring to elder Mao and said, "this is the topaz for the clan. There are 48500 of them. Please count them." Elder Mao took the ring, swept it with Lingnian, and then nodded to him. At this time, Fei Sheng took out another five rings. He first gave one to elder Mao, and then to the other four, one by one, and said, "this is our point. Please accept it!" Five people take a ring to sweep, on the face all peeped out satisfied smile, said a voice together: "thank Fei Jian Lord!" After going through the formalities, the five elders had a five-day rest in Chan Cang stream. Then, with the help of Fei Jian, they boarded the Shenzhou boat and wanted to return to the sect. Chapter 466 Michen and others have already finished their work, but his smart eyes have been watching the Chan Cang stream. When elder Mao came out, he used his breath to hide himself, and slowly flew back and absorbed himself on the Shenzhou. He wants to follow the Shenzhou and find the time and space tunnel leading to the different world. This is a great opportunity. As long as he finds the location of the time and space tunnel, he is not afraid to go. After a while, the cabin door of Shenzhou was closed, the array door in the air was opened, and Shenzhou flew out quickly. Shenzhou has been flying all the way for nearly six hours, but it doesn''t mean to reach the tunnel of time and space. However, Michen''s invisibility can only last for more than ten hours at most. He simply left Shenzhou, showing his true self behind and following all the way. Shenzhou continued to fly for ten days. In front of Shenzhou, there was a very dark area, which was in sharp contrast with the daytime. After a few hours, Shenzhou went in all of a sudden. Michen''s heart thumped. Is the tunnel of time and space leading to the different world in this extremely dark place?! As soon as Shenzhou entered the extremely dark place, Michen''s spiritual thoughts were greatly restricted. He quickly coagulated his spiritual eyes, and people flew in with him. As soon as he got to the edge, a very cold air came towards him, and he couldn''t help shivering. The more you go in, the lower the temperature will be - 10 degrees, 20 degrees, 50 degrees... 100 degrees... 200 degrees To this cooling, only with the real Qi has been unable to resist, and Michen also inspired the spirit body, which can resist the invasion of cold. At this time, I had been flying in the extremely dark place for about a day. In front of me, there appeared a huge basin. In the center of the basin, there was a revolving black storm gate with a diameter of nearly 100 li. And this black storm gate, if spiritually, only flies here. It''s just a step beyond the thunder pool. It''s spinning very fast, but it doesn''t feel like wind outside the boundary. Michen made a secret note all the way and stopped thousands of miles away from the gate of black storm. He was afraid that he would be too close to be found by those absolute experts. The Shenzhou was outside the black storm. After a short pause, it immediately flew into the black storm and disappeared. Inside the door of the storm, the spirit eye can''t see through. Michen condenses out the spirit light again. He finds that the center of the black storm is empty. It''s very pure and has no impurities. It''s almost the same as a vacuum. There is no trace of the Shenzhou. Michen is fascinated by the vacuum and doesn''t know where it leads? When can I realize my dream and go to the real world! A moment later, he turned around. When he heard that Bo Dingtian said there was such a place, Michen wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the gate to the alien world was also here. If you don''t follow the Shenzhou, or kill him, you can''t find it. This door is really too hidden. In this extremely dark place, there is another strange phenomenon. Although the temperature is extremely low, there is no trace of freezing. It may also be the cause of water shortage, Michen thought to himself. On the fifth day, he came to a real pit. The pit was very deep. He found that there was a faint light in it. When Michen moved, he flew there. Chapter 467 Michen glanced down and saw that it was like an open-pit mine. The dark light was emitted by a huge dark object, which was like stone and iron. It made people feel mysterious. "Shen Xuan Wu" Mi Chen exclaimed. This "shenxuanwu" is the top material for making divine products. Unexpectedly, there is a vein on this planet. Michen is overjoyed. This is the material he urgently needs. With it, as long as he improves the refining technology, he can upgrade the way to artifact and make top-level artifact. Thinking of this, he quickly moved this huge shenxuanwu into xiaogekun, and took in some smaller ones. Just when he wanted to collect more, a whim came from it. Michen quickly scanned the past, so scared that he exclaimed, and saw the earth and rock on the top of the pit sliding downward. "Landslide..." Michen quickly shrinks to the sky and sweeps out of the pit. As soon as he came out, the earth and stone around him filled more than half of the pit, and the shadow of shenxuanwu could no longer be seen. It would be very difficult for him to run out in such a short time if he didn''t have the ability to step back. Michen looked at the big hole filled and called out: "it''s dangerous!" This extremely dark place is too big to observe in a short time. I''ve been out for nearly 20 days. I''d better go back first and come back when I have time to have a look. Maybe there will be other gains. Thinking of this, Michen began to fly back. As he flew, he thought about it. After the Shenzhou flew away, he would come back three years later. What would he do? Everyone''s realm has basically reached the fourth and fifth levels of xuanjing, and the overall strength is not much different from it. However, if we can''t break the trap and kill array, we will have to be slaughtered. The key now is the giant''s divine body, which has not yet caught up. If their divine bodies have reached two turns, they can still carry a pillar of incense for a long time. Now they can''t keep up with their physical cultivation. If we don''t break the trap and kill array, it will be very difficult to win, and the price will be great. Another way is to rely on the black dark matter, but the effect of it is not clear to Michen. Unconsciously in thinking, he has come back to work. Michen called over bodingtian, master mula and master giant. He wanted to make clear the strength of all the people and listen to their opinions on whether the action should be carried out as scheduled or postponed. After listening to the situation of three people, Michen basically knew that there are 60 people who have just entered the fifth level of xuanzunjing, and the other 40 people have reached the middle and late stage of the fourth level. However, it will take at least half a year for the giants to break through to the second turn of shenti. After discussion, we decided to postpone the action for half a year. In this way, the realm of all the people will be greatly improved, and the giants will also be promoted to the second turn of the divine body. Then, we will have a greater grasp of success. Because in the past three years, those people''s level has also been improved. The original level 6 has reached level 7, and the level 5 has been promoted to level 6. After calculation, there are 15 people in level 7 and 37 people in level 6. Fei Sheng, the stream owner, has also entered level 8. This is also a kind of tangible pressure for everyone. Chapter 468 Since the departure of Shenzhou, the Zen cangjian has become a little more strict, with frequent spiritual scanning and more frequent surveillance. It seems that Fei Sheng didn''t want to have any problems in his last three years, which also caused some obstacles to the actions of Michen and others. They had to be more careful. Soon three months later, it took Michen half a year to break through to the sixth level of xuanzunjing. In his Dantian field, there was a third Dan palace, which made him very happy. The strength of the three Dan palaces was several times stronger than that of the two. Originally, he was worried about Fei Sheng. When he was promoted to the eighth level, he couldn''t deal with it. Now he completely thinks that he can compete, even if he can''t win, It won''t kill you. The Taoist level of the array has also reached level 5 of the Xuan array. After observing those patterns carefully, Michen still finds no other dark array. He can''t help but feel relieved. At this time, it''s easier to understand the top Xuan array. Black dark matter also has half a bottle, about the size of five broad beans. There are countless yellow crystal particles, and jade crystal matter has nearly 15000 bottles. Michen always thinks that this jade crystal material has other uses, but it can''t be worn through for a while. His divine body also reached the later stage of the second turn, and the whole body''s strength was greatly improved. At this time, Michen''s confidence was more sufficient. Before coming back for the twelfth time, he gathered all the people who took part in the operation. Michen gazed at the 175 strong men. They didn''t speak for a long time, and everyone looked at him. "Gather everyone here today. Everyone must know what we are going to do next!" After a long time, Michen said. Everyone nodded solemnly and said, "I understand!" One by one, they were very excited, and others cried out: "we''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" At this time, Bo Dingtian said excitedly: "after discussion, we decided to take action in seven days. Let''s smash this cage that harms countless people, and return the dream of our three planet warriors!" "Yes, seven days later is the day to wash away our shame. Please remember this day forever!" Mother, the hall leader is also excited. The giant hall leader also came to the front. He looked at the giants and said: "our heroes of ogunan, seven days later, you will show your talents. Please don''t lose the face of our ogunan people!! We want those bastards to pay for their blood "Break the cage! Wash away the shame! Blood debt, blood pay!... " The crowd roared in unison. "Good! Please stand on the left if you reach xuanzunjing level 6 or above, stand on the right if you reach level 5 or below, stand in front of the aogunan brothers... "Bo Dingtian cried. In a short time, 65 people stood on the left, 45 on the right, and five in front of the giant. After everyone was sorted out, Boden said: "next, let''s welcome elder MI, no! The rice leader arranges the action plan "Bozu..." when Michen heard that he was called the leader of the alliance, he was confused and wanted to stop bodingtian. At this time, the mother hall leader and the giant hall leader all came to bodingtian''s side. He (she) saluted Michen with their fists clasped at the same time, and said with one voice: "all of us on the three planets are willing to respect elder Mi as the leader of the alliance, and please don''t refuse!" As soon as he (she) finished, all of them said at the same time: "please don''t refuse!" Chapter 469 When Michen saw it, he (she) had already discussed it. He knew that it was useless to refuse again. On the contrary, it was hypocritical. He nodded solemnly and said, "thank you for looking up to me! I know that if I refuse again, I will be ungrateful to you all! " After that, he saluted everyone. "Rice leader, we love you!..." Suddenly, a beautiful woman with a mother cheerleading star cried. Then, the other beauties also called up, and made Michen''s face red and white for a while. "Thank you for your love! Thank you for your trust! Now I''ll arrange the specific details of the action plan. Please remember that you can''t make any mistakes in the action! " Michen said quickly. "Yes! Everything will be arranged by the alliance leader! " Everyone replied together. After looking around for a week, Michen said, "there are fifty-three people on the other side. I will deal with the old man, that is, the river master. So there are fifty-two people left..." "Alliance leader, you deal with it alone. That old guy is too dangerous. I''ll join you!" Three Hall leaders said in unison. "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine; You should lead us to do more difficult tasks! There are 15 people in the seventh level of xuanzunjing and 37 people in the sixth level. We are also divided into 52 groups, with three people in each group... " After allocating the personnel, Michen continued: "the whole gully is surrounded by the killing array. Then, when the time comes, we will act like this... The key to our action this time is to cooperate with each other and not be afraid of death! Do you all understand? " "I understand!..." They all said in unison. "Good! Seven days later, we will be reborn! It''s the day of the end of hell! For this day, the martial world of our three planets has paid too much sacrifice! We must not let this happen again! For our home star, for our future, and for the dream of the warrior on the home star! We have a responsibility to make self sacrifice! Let''s make these bastards pay for their blood After listening to this, everyone was excited. "Break the cage! Wash away the shame! Blood debt, blood pay!... " Everyone roared again. After arranging everything, we went back to the Chan Cang stream and waited for the day. ............................................................................ It''s time to sleep on the sixth day. Near midnight, Michen secretly observed and found that more than 50 pieces of debris, with a piece of topaz in his hand, began to practice with his eyes closed. First of all, he put a dozens of miles of air shackles on the whole residential area in the East, wrapping up the residential area. Then, he quietly broke the array door, and then a Yuan Xi stealthy went in, and the array door closed immediately. With his current ability, he can only open the blink of time, but that is enough. When Michen came in, he stimulated the divine body to the maximum. Then he took out the black dark matter, poured out a drop and scattered it in this space. Although he was protected by the divine body, he felt uncomfortable. It can be seen that the black dark matter is powerful. Then he used the method of Hua Ni to enter every room with people, and poured out a little black dark matter at the fastest speed. It took no more than ten seconds for each room. After coming out, he continued to remain invisible. Chapter 470 Finally, Michen comes to Fei Sheng''s residence and scatters the dark matter in the same way. Then, he quickly withdraws and returns to the resting cave, waiting for the development of the situation. After he came back, he also took out the topaz and sped up the speed to force out the black dark matter. Michen suddenly looked at the topaz in a daze. At this time, he found a major problem, that is, the topaz can force out black dark matter. Michen scolded himself secretly. It seemed that he had done useless work. He could not help sighing. This Topaz really has this effect, but Michen forgot the problem of concentration. With their waste topaz, it can solve the black dark matter of normal concentration, while those of high quality can solve the black dark matter of tens of times higher than the normal concentration, but what he put in is more than tens of times? After Michen sighs, he sends a message to the people in action to make them ready. Before long, there was a commotion in the East. Black people came out of the gate one after another. Soon, everyone came out, and Fei Sheng was no exception. One by one, blood clots appeared on their faces. One after another, they took the topaz in their hands and sat down on the spot. When Michen saw it, he was overjoyed. It seemed that the dark matter had played a role. He immediately called out: "action!" He can''t let these people push the dark matter out calmly, which means that all previous achievements will be wasted. Therefore, Michen issued an order to act in advance. With the issuance of the order, he was the first to rush out. As soon as his instructions were given, hundreds of people were swept out of the holes at top speed. In an instant, they were surrounded. Those people were also very good. As soon as they saw the figures moving, they stood up one after another. They all faced the outside and faced each other. "You pigs, do you want to die?" Yin Meng roars wildly. Feisheng said with a straight face: "kill him (her)!" "Hahaha, grandfathers, today, we''re going to see who kills whom!..." Giant hall leader also roared. Bo Dingtian roared: "go on, don''t let them slow down!" "Up! Kill all these animals! " Mother hall leader also Jiao roars a way. They immediately formed a group of three, two xuanzunjing sixth level cooperated with a giant, and then launched an offensive against the man in black of xuanzunjing seventh level; The strong man with six levels of excess, combined with a five level one, attacked those men in black with six levels of excess. The others, with two or three five steps and a giant, were killed together with the rest of the six steps in black. Michen stares at Fei Sheng, because Fei Sheng is still in the middle. He is waiting for the right time. "Spread them out..." Michen gave a big drink. Then everyone led the people in black to kaichu. In the whole ravine, the war broke out. Thousands of other people were shocked by the sudden change. They all stared at this incredible scene one by one. "Don''t be stunned, let''s go together!" I don''t know who roared. "Come on! Kill those sons of bitches... " "Ha ha ha, come on! Go! Come on, let''s help!... " At one time, nearly a hundred people besieged a man in black. Although their realm was extremely high, they were restrained by three similar strong men. In addition, the inhaled black dark matter had not been discharged from the body, and the movement of Qi and blood was also compromised. At one time, they were all in a hurry and were in danger. "Stop it! I can spare you not to die! " "Stop it, all of you. Do you really want to live?"?! Stop it!... " The people in black kept yelling, but no one listened to them. The more they yelled, the harder they attacked Chapter 471 People full of anger, at this time has been completely released!! Like a wild bull, desperately toward, surrounded in the middle of the people in black hair move. Whether it''s a cold move or a hot move, they all try their best. The one in front is knocked down, and the one in the back pours on them again. After a while, some of the black clothes masters are injured, and then they are killed. The purpose of Michen''s release of black dark matter is not only to cause damage to the body of black clothes, but also to drive them out. As soon as they come out, their own combat team will surround them and make everyone in a space. Only in this way, Fei Sheng, the stream owner, will not and dare not activate the trapped killing array unless he cares about his own life and wants to die, but the possibility is very small. Because of Fei Sheng, he is still dreaming about the autumn! More than two years later is the day he left, zongmen''s important position, still waiting for him to go back to take office, so, Michen dare to see this one, this one also really let him see right!! At this time, all the people around Fei Sheng had been distracted, and he was recovering, but his face was extremely ferocious. Michen couldn''t give him more time, and he was too busy to say anything. He threw out a heavy field, covered it, followed by a worm fist, and blessed the divine body. With the power of his four Dan palaces, his momentum was quite frightening. The light blue ancestor insect, no less than a giant dragon, flew with hundreds of millions of little beetles, and in an instant, rushed to Fei Sheng''s face. At the moment when Chongyu came over, Fei Sheng immediately collected Huang Jingshi and scattered a madness realm towards Michen. Once a person was covered by it, he would have madness, and the whole person could not control himself, unless you had high concentration or strong soul. As his territory spread out, he also raised his right hand. When he explored in the air, he grabbed a light blade in his hand and directly hit zuchong. For a time, Michen and Fei Sheng fight together. For a time, it''s hard for both sides to compete. And there was a roar all around: "you, your realm... Why is it so high?" "Ha ha ha, you bastards! It''s too late to know! " Someone followed. "Grandfathers have been waiting for this day for a long time. Today is your death time!! Ha ha ha... " In those people''s panic, there are people falling to the ground constantly, including three planets, weak hands coming to assist, and strong men in black. The main attack of these strong men in black was blocked by the trio, and the assists were only injured by the afterwave, which was not a big problem. Like those people in black, they were surprised at the high level of the trio, but all of them knew that it was because of them that it was possible to break here and escape from the cage today! Everyone soon knew that this was an organized and premeditated action, and it was definitely not a whim! Those people in black, more understand this truth, although one by one angry, but unable to return! They all roared: "I''m fighting with you pigs!" Chapter 472 Fei Sheng''s madness realm is blocked by Michen''s heavy realm, and both sides can''t enter. Michen''s ancestor is also torn to pieces by the light blade. "Eh..." Fei Sheng was also surprised. His ray of light, under normal circumstances, will continue to attack after tearing up the target, but this time it didn''t achieve its goal. Although it killed the ancestral insects, the blade of light is also devoured by hundreds of millions of golden insects. His madness was also blocked by the other side, which really surprised him! But the other side is still a young man, can''t see his cultivation and realm, but there is an absolute strong person who can compete with him, xuanzunjing eight level perfect, have to let him feel very surprised! At this time, Fei Sheng really wants to activate the kunsha array, but he is in this space, hurting others and himself at the same time. He has no choice but to give up this idea first. He is waiting for the opportunity. As long as he has the opportunity, he will activate it without hesitation! Michen won''t let him have free time either. After the attack of Qianbo, he condensed a Jiyang Xinhuo training. He followed the ten fingers to catch up with each other, and instantly melted into a powerful finger wave. He followed the Jiyang Xinhuo and ran to feisheng. Fei Sheng also put his hands in the air and grabbed out two light blades. The light blade of his left hand suddenly formed a light shield and blocked him; The light blade of his right hand suddenly stabbed at the powerful finger wave, and then he raised his foot. From the tip of his foot, he sent out a real Qi and shot at Michen at a high speed. Michen also suddenly surprised, this, this mud horse! How can you breathe out on your feet However, this beriberi was delayed and put in the first place, but Michen was helpless. He hastened to send out the spirit body, and smashed his right hand with a fist. After the bang, both sides retreated three steps, and the space offensive was also resolved. "You little bastard, you are still a god body!..." After Michen smashed the beriberi, Fei Sheng let out a exclamation. He had a little contempt for Michen, but now he had no more. He knew a high level, the gas and the strength of the martial arts practitioners! When other people saw that Michen really blocked Fei Sheng, they were both surprised and happy. For a moment, they had no worries and became more brave. Within an hour, those people in black of level six were killed nearly half. The extra trio joined forces to strangle the other six strong men, and the giants all went to help. The trio who killed the seven strong men, because at the moment, there was an injury there, and the main one who was injured was the giant, so they immediately added in. The injured giant quickly ate the super product Shengdan given by Michen, recovered his injury with the fastest speed, and entered the battle at any time. Some of the fifteen seven level masters of xuanjing were slightly injured, but they were still struggling to death. The strongest in the trio are fan Qingchen, Wu Huaji and a giant brother. In less than half a column of incense time, the seven level black clad strongman in xuanjing who they besieged had been seriously injured. In a short time, he was killed to the ground. The other group is xiaokongnan and chufeng. The other group is Ding Chunyang and Lin Miao. The most fierce group is the leader of the giant Hall. The next group is bodingtian and the leader of mula hall. The seven strong men were also injured by them. Needless to say, those who feed the cold move, one by one, are full of joy, which makes those people in black suffer a lot. Although they didn''t attack enough, they couldn''t stand being beaten for a long time. The key point was that they had a special influence on their mood. Looking at their angry and helpless expressions one by one, the weak besieged hands were laughing wildly. "I grass mud horse, you garbage, also have today?" "I''m going to peel your skin and suck your teeth!" "Kill, blind him first! Let''s see if he still looks at people with dog''s eyes!... " Chapter 473 In people''s excitement, there are strong men in black who fall down. As soon as they fall down, they are trampled into meat sauce by more angry people! When Fei Sheng saw all this, he wanted to help, but he couldn''t get rid of Michen. No matter where he went, Michen was like a piece of brown candy, sticking to him all the time and didn''t let him run out of his own range. Fei Sheng saw that it was useless to do so, so he stopped and looked at Michen. Michen knew that the old man was going to work hard, so he was careful. Sure enough, Fei Sheng roared, stretched his hands flat, and quickly closed to the middle. A huge ball of light appeared in his hand. With a dazzling light suddenly shot out, and then he clapped his hands, the huge ball of light like a pot shaped concave, in the bottom of the ball of light, quickly focused a very awn light spot, this light spot, suddenly sent out a laser, incomparably shot at Michen. At this time, the battle on the home court is coming to an end, and there are only five seven level strong men in xuanjing who are fighting with trapped beasts. Other people were shocked by this laser. They all looked this way, but then they all turned their heads and covered their eyes with their hands, because this light was too dazzling. At the moment of contact, they had instant blindness. Everyone is surprised, this light is too powerful! All of them are worried about Michen This is one of Fei Sheng''s unique skills. It''s called dark without soul. Once it''s hit, it will make people blind. If it''s hit, it will kill the soul. It can be said that it''s extremely domineering. Because it''s a unique skill to protect life, he seldom uses it. At the moment, Fei Sheng also understands the status of Michen. He is definitely the mastermind of the riot, and he is also the highest level. Only by killing him, can he deal with those bitches! Even if all the people in black are dead, he is not afraid of any one of them, and there is still a trap. This is one of his cards. What''s more, Fei Sheng is very confident that Michen is unlikely to live under this record. Although using this move will cause great loss to his soul power, he can''t care about it. Killing Michen quickly is the most urgent thing now. Only in this way can he recover the situation. When Michen saw this strange trick, he was also surprised. He knew that this kind of beam attack was very difficult to deal with, and the consequences of being hit were extremely serious, so he had to deal with it carefully. When Fei Sheng condenses the ball of light, Michen is alert. When the ball of light sinks into a pot, he begins to condense the space domain. Michen has learned many lessons about this kind of attack. If he can resist it hard, he''d better not. At the moment when the laser was emitted from the bottom of the light bulb, Michen flashed into another space. Where he stood, there was still a solid remnant, which was pierced by the laser, and the head of the remnant was also pierced. His solid body was also driven back by the powerful shot for several feet, and then slowly dissipated in the daytime. It can be seen from this that how fast the laser speed is. If it only condenses out of the space when it is launched, and then wants to flash in, it will be too late. This time, it is Michelin''s combat experience that has saved him. Chapter 474 When Fei Sheng saw that Michen''s head had been punctured, he could not help but be overjoyed. At the same time, he drank: "children dare to be rampant!" At the same time as he cheered, there was another roar in the air: "chaos Four Realizations!..." With the sound of "Four Realizations of chaos", Fei Sheng immediately felt that he was wrapped up in a huge threat. When his spiritual thoughts were swept away, he saw the shadow of sticks all over the sky, and blocked all the retreats, leaving him to fight hard. After the light, they also heard two roars, and they quickly looked over. When Michen''s shadow was defeated, they all yelled: "alliance leader Elder Mi!... " At this time, the last five men in black were also completely killed, and there were five piles of meat sauce on the ground. "Spatial domain!..." Fei Sheng roared again. Then, his hands kept dancing, and his feet also cooperated with the kicking and playing. But his moves, in front of the sky full of shadows, were vulnerable. After a while, Fei Sheng''s hands and feet were bruised, and occasionally he heard the sound of bone crack. When Michen saw it, he could not win Fei Sheng. He was a little regretful and should use it. Although he would have some difficulty, the effect was absolutely different. Now regret is useless, he immediately condenses a big fireball, and uses the divine body to quickly compress it to the extreme, and shoots at feisheng. At the same time, he yelled: "all back to the cave!" He knew the power of his own thing. There was another advantage for everyone to go back to the cave, that is, he was not afraid of feisheng''s activation of the trapped killing array. At this time, Fei Sheng also knew that he was unlikely to escape. He activated the trapped killing array with one idea. He wanted everyone to bury him with him, but he didn''t expect that Michen gave the order one step ahead of him. Fei Sheng roared: "die together!" When the thunder all over the sky sounded, most of the people had gone in, and the slow ones were the giants. There were hundreds of them who didn''t go in, and the beams of light fell down. At the same time, Michen''s jiyangxin fireball also exploded. In a loud crash, there was a scream. Feisheng was hit by the explosion and the magic wand at the same time, flying in the air. Then, he was shot down on the ground by several trapped beams of light. His hands and feet have been broken by the fire ball of the extreme Yang heart, and the skin and flesh of his face have almost disappeared. His body has been pierced by the beam of the magic wand and the trapped killing array, and countless big blood holes have been pierced. His death is really a bit miserable. Those giants who didn''t have time to enter the cave were all absorbed and carried the attack of several beams of light. Although they were seriously injured, they were not fatal. With the help of others, they entered the cave one after another. Now outside, only Michen was alone. All of them had their minds and swept to the place where Michen was standing. As a result, all of them were stupid. There was no one there. There were only some rags and bloodstains We all know that under such wild explosions, such as the column of light, no one can survive After the dead silence, he heard Lin Miao roar like crazy: "Michen! Elder Mi!... " After the roar of her lead, everyone roared! "Rice leader!..." "Elder Mi!..." Fan Qingchen and Wu Huaji cried very slowly: "brother Mi!..." For the sake of this riot, Michen paid too much. Without him, it would be impossible to succeed today! Without him, he (she) will never come out! This will also be the burial place for all! But when success comes, he can''t enjoy the fruits of victory! Michen is for his (her) people, paid the life!!! Everyone''s heart, at this moment, has sunk to the bottom, there is no joy after the victory Chapter 475 The whole ravine has been completely covered by the beam of the trapped killing array. With the intensive attacks, countless pits have appeared on the ground, and there are bursts of roaring sound. Several hours later, the killing battle was finally over, but people were still silent. They came out of the cave one after another to look for Michen''s remains. However, they were trapped in the killing battle on the ground, and even the original rags were missing. The bodies of the people in black, which had been trampled into meat sauce, were all blown away now, even the body of Fei Sheng was gone. You see here, the mood is more heavy, and the heart is also frightened: This top-level trapped kill Xuan array is really powerful. At this time, in the corner of a cave, there was a piece of soil loosening. After a while, a big turtle crawled out of it. After the turtle came out, it turned into a human figure. This man is Michen! When Fei Shengning started the battle, he turned into a tortoise and added the divine body to the tortoise''s shell. The tortoise''s shell was extremely hard. Now with the divine body, we can imagine how strong it is. Even so, those powerful beams left scars on him. Michen resisted the attack of the beam and made a hole quickly at the same time. When he entered the hole, he condensed the fire ball of the extreme Yang heart and took Fei Sheng''s ring. Then he turned the corner quickly and blocked the back. Only in this way could he escape under the strong wind. When he climbed out, his clothes were the same as those on his body. Michen quickly played a clean body formula, then put on his clothes again, and then walked towards the cave. In the process of coming out, he saw people''s expressions. He knew that all people thought they were dead and were grieving for themselves. Lin Miao was crying like a tearful person. There were also those beautiful women. Michen could not help but be deeply moved by them. When he came to the cave gate, no one found him, because everyone was in grief. At this time, from the cave of Jueya high wall, there was a cry: "come on, let''s cheer up!" Everyone was stunned at first, and then looked at Michen together. Michen bowed to his (her) and said, "thank you for your consideration. I''ve made amends to all of you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "You''re not dead! Ha ha ha... "Fan Qingchen had never been so impolite. He was the first one to fly up and hugged Michen, then Wu Huaji, then... Then... Then For a moment, happiness is full of ravines. Thousands of strong people shout together. At this time, they don''t look like strong people. They are like a group of children. Both men and women embrace each other and shout wildly. "Grandfather is free! We can go home now.... " "At last, the blood debt is paid! Don''t be bullied by them any more! " "We need to go back quickly and stop those bastards from harming people any more!" "Yes, there is real hope for our planet and our military world!" Michen looked at everyone, excited and smiling from the bottom of his heart!! Chapter 476 These years of hard work and hard work, and finally got a good result, all of this pay, really worth it!!! Bo Dingtian, the master of mula hall, the people of giant Hall, and fan Qingchen all gave the rings to Michen. Michen also took out Fei Sheng''s ring, but it was firmly rejected by everyone, so he had to put it away. Then they counted the rings one by one. The bigger Shenzhou had seven, the smaller Shensuo had every man in black. There were fifty-two rings in all. One big one could hold one thousand people, and the other small Shensuo could only hold more than one hundred people. There are tens of thousands of topaz, and then there are some sundries. According to the actual situation of each planet, the three Hall leaders divided all the materials. Fanqingchen, wuhuaji and the other four members of michenzongmen all got a Shensuo. They were very happy. After the distribution of materials, Michen said: "three Hall masters, and those elders who are waiting to die, let''s not forget. Please take them back to the planets. If you can help them recover, it''s also a power of the planet!" Three people at the same time a Leng, immediately arched: "thank you for reminding! I''m so happy that I almost forgot. We''ll go now. " "Well, first count how many people there are. Then, I will distribute pills and Topaz according to the number of people. I hope they can recover as soon as possible." Said Michen. The three Hall leaders took their own people and went to check immediately. Michen looked at the 100 people who came with him. Except one who was killed when he came, all the others were safe and sound. He also sighed. After they returned to koha, they were the absolute backbone and leaders of the whole gas refining industry. When they go back, they still have a very important task, that is to clean up the gate. The scum of the seven sects must be removed. There is absolutely no problem with people''s current ability. The problem is that they can''t do it. If they don''t kill those people, they should at least abolish their accomplishments. These things are not the main problems that Michael is worried about. What he is most worried about is the future. If the gate of time and space is not destroyed here, people from other countries will surely find out the situation here in two years, and the consequences will be known without saying. If the alien world sends out the top experts to revenge, then the martial world of the three planets may also suffer even the common people! I have to stay, destroy those time and space gates, and then try to leave. Only in this way can I not let this achievement be destroyed. After Michen made up his mind, the whole person was a little more relaxed. When you go to the gate of space-time array on koha, you know it, but you still have to find the gate of space-time array on okunan and mother Lala. At this time, the three Hall leaders all came back. After each reported the number of people, Michen sent the super Xuandan. Michen only knew that the Shensuo of mother Lala was flying from the south, while aogunan was flying from the north. Mother hall master and giant Hall master also immediately scattered all the people and asked them to find the array gate as soon as possible. Those who didn''t find it must come back and join us within 30 days. Michen came to a hole alone. He used this time to make millions of topaz, which were put in the ring according to his idea. On the 23rd day, he called bodingtian, fanqingchen, wuhuaji, dingchunyang, chufeng, xiaokonan and fengwuti. Michen first expressed his concerns and plans, but at the same time they were opposed by everyone. They all wanted Michen to take charge of the overall situation, and they were more worried about his safety here alone. Under Michen''s insistence, we had to agree; He also told several people not to be soft hearted and determined not to leave future troubles when cleaning up the door, and all of them nodded their heads in agreement; He also hoped that Bo Dingtian would take up the post of leader of kohaxin alliance. He hoped that everyone would go back and unite, and work hard to cultivate, so as to prevent the invasion of the alien world! Everyone looked at Michen, as if to account for the future, the heart is not good, but there is no good way! Chapter 477 After finishing business, each of them gave a ring, which was full of topaz and pills. Seven people are so many, huangjingshi and pills stunned! They all know that this resource is not for individuals. After giving them, Michen took out eight rings, three of them to fanqingchen, and asked him to go to immortal mountain, dafengcheng and Yanyuan; The other two are given to Wu Huaji. Please give them to tie Wan''er and Luo Qi of xiaran county. The other two were given to Ding Chunyang, asking him to give them to Zhuo Tian and he Wuti; He gave another one to fengwuti, and asked him to give it to Qingyun peak. Then, Michen takes out another one and gives it to Chu Feng, asking him to give it to Yi Chan, and tells them that Yi Chan is her fiancee, and asks everyone to take care of her. Chu Feng didn''t know about it because he had been practicing in seclusion. We didn''t know that Michen had a sweetheart until this time. Before, we thought tie Wan''er was right, but there was someone else. After a compliment, we solemnly promised that as long as they were there, we would never let Yi Chan be bullied. In addition, please help find lengbingya and dihuayi after you go back. If you find them, ask them to find tie Wan''er. Finally, I would like to ask them to take care of the three sisters in Tiangu city and explain that they have saved his life. Michen salutes you! Everyone got up and saluted back. Then, they hugged each other one by one and told Michen that they were waiting for him to come back in Kohath!! Seeing that Michen is so affectionate and righteous, they feel a lot in their hearts. They are all glad to have made such a good friend. They can''t help sighing! Everyone swore in his heart that he would never do anything in his life. I''m sorry for Michen and his friends!! Michen also firmly said: "don''t worry! I''ll be back for sure. We''ll get drunk by then! " After arranging their own planet and clan gate, those who are looking for the gate of time and space come back and find the gate of their own planet. Michen invited master mula and master giant to come here again, and asked them to exchange the coordinates of their respective planets. Then, he gave bodentian and the two masters a ring each with a million Topaz in it. He hoped that they could use these resources to build a fast channel between the three planets. No matter which planet is attacked in the future, it is necessary to implement rapid reinforcement, and the three planets establish an offensive and defensive alliance. All three of them were shocked by Michen''s idea. If it can be realized, it will be a great thing for the three planets! He (she) firmly expressed that they will complete this huge, arduous and glorious task! Michen took out another million Topaz and asked the three Hall leaders to distribute 200 Topaz to each of them as compensation for being cheated here. He gave Lin Miao, Jin Zhan and Feng Li te 1000 each, and asked them to support Ding Chunyang. He didn''t ask Bo Dingtian to tell mother hall leader and giant hall leader the plan he left behind, for fear that they would not agree with each other, so as not to affect everyone''s plan to return to the planet. Everyone got the topaz, and everyone was very excited. With these 200 topaz, it''s not a dream for everyone to break through to xuanzun. There are so many xuanzuns guarding each planet. I believe it''s definitely a force that can''t be underestimated. In case that mysterious sect sends people to kill all the planets, all the planets will have the ability to resist. Chapter 478 After arranging everything, Michen, bodentian, and the giant hall leader first send off the beautiful women who are reluctant to part with each other. Their beautiful eyes are full of tears. They all embrace and cherish each other After watching mother LA''s Shenzhou fly away, we all go to the space-time gate of okuna. These giant brothers and sisters, like the beauties of mother La, have a very touching farewell scene. After seeing off the giants and beauties, the whole staff of koha planet came to the gate of space-time array. Michen first let everyone on the Shenzhou, and then Bo Dingtian, fan Qingchen and other insiders stayed at the end. They solemnly said goodbye one by one, and they all hugged each other for a long time. They stood at the gate of the cabin again and said "treasure!" We''ll wait for you to come back!... " Then, they were extremely reluctant, and with great worry, they entered the Shenzhou. When the hatch was closed, Michen heard the exclamation in the cabin: "wait! Elder MI has not come up yet!... " This is Lin Miao''s voice, followed by everyone''s cry, Shenzhou in everyone''s exclamation, slowly rising, and in the top of Michen''s head, circled three times, and then flew into the array gate of koha star When Shenzhou entered the gate, Michen sat on the ground and looked at the gate. At the moment, his heart is as empty as this array gate! There is a taste that can''t be expressed This is a gate to reunite with your beloved! It''s also the gate of his second hometown in more than ten years! If you destroy it, do you really have the hope to go back?! But if we don''t destroy it, it will certainly bring incalculable disaster to koha star! Although he has made a decision for a long time, when implementing it, Michen''s heart is still very tangled After a long time, he slowly stood up, bit his lips gently, and slowly coagulated out. A huge fire ball of the extreme Yang heart coagulated out the thunder and lightning field, melted into it, and then compressed it to the extreme with the divine body. He also stepped back step by step. From his backward steps, we can fully understand how heavy Michen''s heart is at the moment!! It took him nearly an hour to retreat to a distance of thousands of feet, which is usually only a breath. At the moment of Michen''s explosion, his eyes were full of tears With a loud bang, the door to go home has been blown up by myself! Michen sat down on the ground again After a long time, he got up and gazed at the empty space. With a sigh, Michen turned around and flew to the giant''s gate After destroying the three gates, Michen comes to the top of the bald peak again. He madly collects and processes them, and takes out feisheng''s ring. He wants to see if there is any information about his clan and the alien world in it. In Fei Sheng''s ring, there is a big Shenzhou and a small Shensuo. There are tens of thousands of topaz, and there is a refined small box inside. When Michen opens it, it turns out to be an information ball. He breaks the ban on it, and then inputs real Qi. It immediately shows the information in it, recording the work situation in the past 100 years, the number of people who came and the number of topaz collected, including the major events, etc., and finally shows three words: Dark Heaven sect. Michen thought, this should be his clan, and also the culprit of making this scene, blood and tears calendar! I have to go and uproot them, otherwise, they will continue to harm people! Six months later, hundreds of millions of topaz and more than 50000 bottles of jade crystal dark matter can be counted. His realm has also entered the seventh level of xuanjing, the sixth level of array, the seventh level of Shengdan, the third level of artifact, and the sixth level of various realms. At this time, his strength has been greatly improved. Michen is going to a completely unknown world. He must do his best to face all the bad plans! Chapter 479 After finishing everything, Michen came to the extremely dark plane. He searched in the extremely dark plane for nearly 20 days. Except for the extreme cold, he never found anything good. The shenxuanwu mine has been filled. He went around the black storm gate a few times, thinking that he should destroy it, but he didn''t know if it would affect the tunnel of the whole time and space if he destroyed it immediately after he went in?! After careful consideration, he gave up this idea. If he was affected to a different world, it would be really big. Then he would stay in this lifeless world for his whole life. This risk is really too big. After Michen got rid of this idea, he lifted out the divine shuttle, and people also boarded it. It turns out that the divine shuttle still needs Topaz as a driver. Fortunately, this is what he needs most now. He filled the crystal pit with the topaz found in feisheng''s ring. Then, he started Shensuo, breathed deeply, and flew into the black storm gate. As soon as he entered the array gate, the whole Shensuo began to shake. Then, if he was pulled forward by an unparalleled suction, Shensuo also flew at a high speed. Michen was absorbed in looking ahead, but he could only see the swirling fog before his eyes, and there was no other object for the mission. He simply closed his eyes to practice, only to observe the situation of Shensuo for a moment, in case of anything, he could deal with it in time. When Michen set out, bodentian, master mula and master giant all returned to their home star. They immediately launched a clean-up operation, and all the remaining evils were killed on the spot. Some of them killed themselves on the spot in front of the public when they knew the truth. When they made this big lie public, it caused a huge shock to the whole gas refining world and the whole planet! Michen''s deeds are also well-known on all planets. He has become a well-known figure in the three planets, especially the people on koha. When they know that he is left alone for the safety of the whole planet, he has become a hero in everyone''s mind! And the most sad is the number of wing Chan, she closed the door crying for a month, and finally the wing wind back to Monet City, in case she was too sad. Then there is tie Wan''er, Zhuo Tian''s brother and sister, Mo Xiangyin, Liu Qingyi, he Wuti, fengfengniang, Wu Zhen, Yan merciless, Qingyun Feng, nuxian, wufeiyan, and so on. The people who are associated with him are extremely sad! He (she) in grief, but also look forward to heart, looking forward to Michen, return to koha star that day!!! ................................................................................. Half a year later, Michen entered the eighth level of xuanzun realm, and gave birth to the fourth Dan palace. With the addition of Dantian, he now has five real Qi palaces, which are normal Qi refiners and must reach the number of xuanzun. But Michen didn''t know. He thought these were normal phenomena, and everyone was just like him. Chapter 480 Not long after his breakthrough, Shensuo began to have violent fluctuations. He immediately collected his mind and carefully observed. After more than an hour, the fluctuations disappeared, and Shensuo shot like an arrow to the sky. As soon as the Shensuo was shot out, Michen put it in the ring. He was afraid that the Shensuo would attract the attention of the people in the dark heaven sect. This is the place of rubbish. You should be careful. After collecting the shuttle, he quickly flew away from the array gate. He didn''t want to be seen. He came out from here and began to observe the strange world. You can see mountains standing in forest and continuous, green and luxuriant in your eyes, all kinds of ancient trees, rare birds and animals. When you walk through them, you will be full of aura, white clouds, clear sky, warm air, dry and pleasant "What a different world!..." Michen could not help sighing in his heart. This is the place people yearn for! This is where people want to go Before he woke up from the beautiful scenery, he noticed the spatial fluctuation. Michen quickly flew away, and the spatial fluctuation followed him. He pretended not to know, continued to fly his own, and secretly prepared for the battle. Michen uses the spirit to read a sweep, come over is a middle-aged two young three people, that middle-aged is xuanjing six levels, two young people is xuanjing four levels. These three people didn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch up, and he also continued to fly. After flying for an hour, they didn''t fly out of the continuous mountains. At this time, the three men speeded up and caught up quickly. Although Michen knew that the three men were likely to catch up with him, he was not sure. He wanted to see whether they would encircle themselves or continue to fly away; Anyway, these three people can''t help themselves. Although he was not afraid, he always had too big a goal in the air, and Michen fell to the primeval forest of the mountains. As soon as he fell, the three men came to him, forming a triangle surrounding him and trapping him in the middle. "Boy, where are you from?! Why haven''t I seen you before? " The middle-aged man said coldly. Michen, with a deep face, said, "where do I come from? Do I want to report to you?" "Hahaha, you are right. Anyone who enters here must report to us!" The young man in black on the left laughed wildly. "Who are you?" Michen looked at them and said. He just came here and didn''t want to cause trouble when he came here, so he asked, suppressing his anger. "Who are we? It seems that you are really from other places, so hand in the ring and get out of here! Hum... "Said the young man in yellow standing on the right. Michen''s face was colder. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are! If you want my ring, you have to rely on your ability. What''s more, why should I give it to you? " "Ha ha ha, good! If you are the first person who dare to speak like this in cangzhang mountain, I''ll see what you can do to keep your ring! " The middle-aged man laughed wildly. As soon as he finished, the young man on the left moved. He covered Michen with a field mask, and then another fierce fist came. The young man on the right was also ready to make up his fist. They wanted to take Michen down with one move. The middle-aged people are staring at Michen, if the two young people are not the enemy, he will not hesitate to give Michen a fatal blow. When Michen heard that it was called cangzhang mountain, were they the stronghold owners of cangzhang mountain? Even so, they couldn''t rob and kill passers-by so casually. It''s very likely that they found that they were only one person, and they were like ordinary people, thinking they were easy to bully. As soon as he thought of it, the young man''s attack came to him. Michen didn''t make a move either. He just took a light punch to defuse his attack. The middle-aged man let out a cry. In his cry, the young man in yellow on the right also launched an attack. He raised his hand and patted Michen. Chapter 481 Michen''s initial sense of this strange world is pretty good. He doesn''t want to hurt people as soon as he comes, but he doesn''t want to be bullied! When he saw the man in yellow coming fiercely again, he hit him with a fist. With a bang, the young man in yellow was blasted out several feet away; When the middle-aged man saw it, he wanted to join the fight. At this time, listen to Michen coldly: "if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The middle-aged man was not frightened by Michen. Instead, he quickened his pace, condensed a genuine Qi, and rushed toward Michen. Michen frowned. He didn''t want to show them any color. He really thought he was a soft persimmon. He increased his strength and blew the middle-aged man farther with one blow. With one of his screams, the young man in black yelled: "you dare to hurt the people in our cangzhang stronghold. You really don''t want to live!" Although the man in black yelled, others didn''t rush forward. Michen soon felt the countless spatial fluctuations. After a quick sweep, he saw dozens of people coming here. Among them, there were three powerful men in the Ninth level of xuanjing. Michen thought that he had better get out of the way. Unexpectedly, there were so many masters in a bandit stronghold. These people should be only a small part of them, and there may be more powerful men than them. The young man in black saw that Michen didn''t fight any more, so he ran to the middle-aged man. Michen also took the opportunity to hide for a yuan, and flew into the air. He just flew not far away, when he heard someone yelling: "who are you?" "Eh, it was just there..." I heard the young man in black say. "I''m sure I didn''t run far. I''ll chase them separately..." a voice said fiercely. This mountain range is really big. It took several hours for Michen to get close to the edge. In the south of the mountain, there is a village with about a hundred families. In the middle of the village, there is a small dojo. On the side of the dojo, there are some haystacks. In the middle of the dojo, there are more than ten children practicing kung fu. The oldest one is not more than twelve or thirteen years old. He landed not far from the village and showed himself; After sweeping the whole village, Michen found no top-notch experts. They were all human and earth worshippers. The highest one was a middle-aged man whose cultivation was in the fifth level of heaven. Michen was convinced that they could make a big fortune and a small fortune on koha. But here, they are all ordinary mountain people. It seems that the warriors on this planet are quite good, and they have to be more careful. In front of the house at the east end of the village, there was an old man sitting. Michen walked slowly. He came to the old man, raised his hand and said, "old man, please! Can I borrow a glass of water? " The old man was repairing the furniture. He looked up at Michen and said, "ah, ah..." Michen looked a little silly. The old man was dumb. No, he was not born dumb, but his tongue was cut off. He could not help thinking, who is so vicious, even an old man did not let go! After a while, the old man brought out a bowl of water from the inside. Michen repeatedly said thanks. He wanted to inquire about some things, but now it seems that he has no choice but to drink water and watch the scenery of the village. As soon as he took a few drinks, he heard the old man cry: "ah, ah... Ah, ah..." Chapter 482 Michen also looked back and saw a group of people and animals rushing towards the village. It was about ten miles away. The old man was a warrior who could not be respected by anyone. It seemed that his ears were very sensitive. Then, I heard the old man yelling at the village: "ah... Right!..." At this time, Michen realized that the old man was a sentinel. It seems that there are often people harassing the village. Otherwise, he would not need a professional sentry. After the old man''s "ah Ba", all the children in the Taoist temple ran away, and there was no one left. All the men in the village came out, and soon gathered here. There were about 100 people, all headed by the middle-aged Tianjing man, who might be the head of the village. When they saw Michen, they were stunned at first, and then ignored him. They all stared angrily at the path at the entrance of the village. In a short time, the group of people and animals came to the front, a total of more than 20 people, they ride a fairy beast, arrogant face, came to the village, not under the beast, but a roar of laughter: "do you think more people are useful?"?! Stupid! Today is the last day, send me two pairs of boy and girl immediately, otherwise, I will kill you! Hum... "One of them yelled. Michen glanced at it. The man in red was the third level of xuanjing, and the others were all about the first level from Tianzun to xuanjing. "Red hall master, we really don''t have children who meet the requirements. Please let me go!" The middle-aged village head said. The red hall leader gave him a hard glance and said, "grandfather has seen it for a long time. What was the game on the Taoist arena just now?"?! Hum, I dare to cheat Lao Tzu. It seems that if I don''t give you any trouble, you will be a good grandfather!... " When he said this, a man in green rushed out and slapped the village head. With a clear sound, the village head was pulled out for several meters. He wanted to hide, but he didn''t. The villagers all cried out: "village head..." Although Michen knows that these people are not good things, he doesn''t stop them when he doesn''t kill them. He also wants to see if these people are worth fighting by himself. After all, he just arrived and doesn''t know the details of each other. He doesn''t want to make trouble as much as possible. "Even if there is, we will not give it to you animals!..." The village head, after holding his figure, roared angrily. "Yes, we don''t! Are you willing to send your children to death? " Some villagers cried. Then everyone called out: "we will never have children. If you have to, I''m willing to replace them!" "I''d like to, too!..." I''d like to!... " The red hall leader turned his eyes and said angrily, "I want you to have a fart. It seems that you are really looking for death! Grandfather count three, if you don''t hand over the children, I will slaughter your whole village, then you can''t help it! Hum... " "One" "Two" "We don''t hand it in, we don''t hand it in even if we kill it!" The villagers roared in unison, and they were all ready to go all out. "Three" Even "Five" is not paid! Come on! We fought with them!... " The middle-aged village head roared. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The old man also opened his mouth. "Ha ha ha... Good! Then I can''t blame my grandfather. Don''t be stunned. Let''s kill all these bitches together! " The red hall leader was also very angry laugh, and then said. The more than 20 people, one by one, rushed towards the villagers. The villagers were not afraid of death, and they all rushed back to the more than 20 people, watching a fight happen. Once there is a real fight, these villagers are definitely not enemies. It won''t be long before they are completely slaughtered Chapter 483 How is that possible? Looking at these villagers, one by one full of blood, Michen also let go. At the moment when the two sides were about to contact each other, he broke the shackles of the air and trapped all the more than 20 people in it. The villagers were all red eyed and didn''t find those people. They couldn''t move any more. One by one, they slashed and punched angrily, and soon fell down a few people. When the red hall leader looked at it, he was stunned. Then he jumped down from the immortal beast and rushed towards the villagers. At the same time, he roared: "you all have to die today!" As soon as he fell to the ground, he found that he couldn''t move, and the villagers rushed towards him again. Less than a pillar of incense, all the more than 20 people were killed by the angry villagers. When they looked at the corpses on the ground, they were all stunned. In a daze, someone cried, "oh my God, how is this and that?" "Yes, yes, yes, what''s going on? It seems that they were killed by us without any action! How can it be? " "Yes, we should be the ones who die. This, this..." Michen looked at the confused villagers and didn''t know whether he had helped them or hurt them. If the people behind these guys knew, they would not let them go. He was a little stunned for a moment. When all the people were still confused, they heard the old man cry: "ah! Ah... "He called and pointed to Michen. By the old man''s call, people also wake up, hundreds of villagers look at him. Michen laughed at them and said, "I don''t know if I''ve helped you?" When the villagers heard this, they all said gratefully, "no, how can you say that? If it wasn''t for you, we would have died here! Thank you very much "What are you going to do? Who are they? Aren''t you afraid of other people? " Asked Michen. The middle-aged village head said, "we can''t stay here any longer. We''ll move out immediately! These guys are from the ghost and God valley. They hold a ghost and God memorial ceremony every year. In this ceremony, they want to kill a couple of boys and girls, and use the blood of two boys as sacrifices, so that they can get the protection of ghosts and gods. This year, it''s our village''s turn. We can''t even kill them. Let the children do this evil! " Michen finally understood what was going on. It seemed that there were such evil sects everywhere, and he felt helpless. "Then go away, lest they overtake you! Can I help you? " Said Michen. The middle-aged village head quickly said, "my name is Kokang. I''m the village head of Guoxiang village. I don''t need the help of my benefactor. You''d better go with us. When it''s safe, you can leave." Michen nodded and said, "well, you can call me Michen. Let''s go together." Guogan immediately called everyone and gathered at the other end of the village. When all the people arrived, he took out a fairy boat and set out. As the fairy boat flew up, Michen chatted with Kokang. He finally got some useful information. It turned out that this planet was called gekia. Gekia was very big, about dozens of the size of koha star. When Kokang was young, he also went out to wander. But because of his poor qualifications, he had no chance to get ahead, so he returned to Guoxiang village, because he had been away for many years and had a lot of knowledge, He was elected by the villagers as the head of the village. Chapter 484 Although geqiya is very big, there is only one star emperor. Under the star emperor, there are hundreds of domain kings and Zhou kings. The domain kings and Zhou kings are the city masters, and the city masters are the counties and prefectures; These kings and kings of the continent are not all people of their own star. There are thirty-six star domains. People living in these star domains come from other stars. One star forms a big domain and retains their own living habits and architectural style. So, gekia is a melting pot. On this planet, there are dozens of people living on it, and none of them who come from other planets are weak, all of them are strong above the dark realm! Of course, they are powerful on their own planet, but when they arrive at geqiya, they are just ordinary gas refiners, because there are more powerful people everywhere on this planet. In geqiya, you can compare beauty, ugliness, height, height and wealth. Don''t compete with others! People here are more astringent. They often hide their own state and pretend to be weak. Therefore, if you are not careful, you may encounter a tiger. Of course, unless you are really good at it, or you have a strong background, even if you are not good at it, others will beat the dog to see the owner. Either you should stay away from it and stop at the ace, no one will be stupid enough to really get into trouble. Because geqi is big in Asia Pacific and there are too many ruthless people, convergence has become a normal life for most people. Although there are hundreds of billions of people living in gekia, there are still many barren places, especially those extremely fierce, poor, dry and wet places, where no one goes at all. There are also many extremely old mountains and forests, which naturally become the fields of fierce animals. When Michen learned this basic information, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the planet is so big and the people living here are so complicated. It turns out that people from other planets have come here, and he can''t help but feel a little excited. If people from other planets can come, should there be koha, mulala or ogunan? He could not help looking forward to it. You can find the place where the koha live first, and then make plans. Kokang''s Fairy boat has been flying for more than ten days. They stop at a place close to mountains and rivers. This is the place where the villagers will settle down and live in the future. When Michen said goodbye, he gave Guogan a ring with 200 poor Topaz in it. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Even a big family can''t find such a thing. Michen gave him 200 at once. With these 200 topaz, he and the village warriors will have a great improvement in their realm, and also increase the villagers'' ability to protect themselves. Michen moves forward in the direction he dares to say. The spirit on this planet is definitely several times stronger than that on koha. It is definitely a paradise for practitioners. How he hopes that all the martial arts on koha can come here. Sometimes he flew at a low altitude, sometimes he walked to enjoy the scenery of Georgia. It was more than ten days later that Michen''s spiritual thoughts swept thousands of miles away. There was a huge city, so he walked slowly towards it. After several years of day life, he gradually got used to the alternation of day and night in these 20 days. When he came to the big city, it was already dark, and there was a sign on the gate: Kongsheng. Although the night had fallen, the whole city of Kongs was still very busy. The people in this city, no matter in clothes or behavior, were still normal. Michen found a big Inn and followed them. He asked for the best room. Then he took out a meson bag and handed it to him. The cashier looked at it and pushed it back. He looked at Michen in surprise. "Why? Do you live free? " Michen asked in surprise. Chapter 485 "Free?" Shopkeeper a Leng, then follow a way: "you this is the currency of lower bound, we do not accept here!" Michen was also stunned. He didn''t think of this, so he quickly asked, "what do you accept here?" The shopkeeper looked at Michen again: "it seems that you just came to geqiya. We only accept low-grade Topaz here." Michen listened to low-grade topaz, but he only had top-grade and super grade topaz. These things must not be exposed casually, so he said to the shopkeeper, "yes, please show me the low-grade topaz The shopkeeper reluctantly took out a big thumb yellow crystal stone, and then put it in his palm and stretched it in front of Michen. Michen was just about to take it over to have a look. He quickly closed his hand and said, "that''s it." As soon as the shopkeeper took it out, Michen saw clearly that it was a piece of very low-quality topaz, which was much worse than those given to him by rubbish. Although the low-grade Topaz was very poor, it was much more spiritual than the top grade black spar. The shopkeeper looked at the silent Michen and said slowly, "my guest, I''d better try another shop..." then he sat down and ignored Michen. If this kind of thing happened in koha, it must have been driven out. I have to say that the people in geqiya have a really good temper. Michen secretly crushed the topaz he thought was the worst. Then he took out a piece of it and put it in front of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he stood up and looked at the broken topaz. He was also a little excited. "Is that enough?" At this time, Michen asked slowly. The shopkeeper realized his gaffe and said to Michen, "I''m sorry, my guest! Enough, enough, enough "You are a medium grade topaz, one can top 50 low grade topaz. Here we are, a low grade topaz. How many days do you want to stay?" The shopkeeper explained quickly. Michen nodded his head and said, "you don''t have to look. I''ll stay for a few days. If it''s not enough, I''ll supply you then." "OK, OK, please go to room 9 on the second floor, please!" The shopkeeper personally sent Michen to his room. When he left, he did not forget to ask: "my guest, if you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask! My guest, please have a rest... " At this time, Michen thought that the topaz was only for cultivation. Unexpectedly, it was the currency of geqiya. Fortunately, before he left, he collected a wave of topaz. It seems that God really cares for him. With Topaz, at least there will be no problem in life here. He didn''t know the market of geqiya. Here, few people take out the topnotch topaz, which is used as currency. They are used for cultivation by some wealthy families, small and medium-sized sects. There are almost only low-grade ones in circulation, and the top-grade ones are hard to get. Those are the top-level resources for cultivation. Which sect has more, which sect has more, There are more top fighters. Chapter 486 It also means that the clan is super powerful. No matter where you are, it''s easy to do business as long as you have the strength. If you fart, some people will say it''s fragrant. Therefore, strength is the best pass, and it''s also a special pass. After Michen settled in, he scanned the whole Inn and found that all the rooms were full. There were indeed some people who looked different from the gakians. They should all have come from outside. He is also glad that his appearance is basically the same as that of the people here. Even if he goes out, he will not be seen as foreign at a glance. In the southernmost part of the room, there lived a young man, who was very handsome, but almost worried, and kept walking in the room; In a room in the west, there lived three rough men, around the table, drinking on the meat of immortal animals. Michen sweeps to the East again, and there are two beautiful young women living in the innermost room in the East. They are touching each other, and their clothes are half taken off. A huge beehive is slightly hanging. It''s even bigger than the beauties of koha and mulala, and their waist is like the back of a bee. They can hold their hands. Michen didn''t want to look at it much, but he murmured in his heart: "I don''t know what they ate. It''s really the president of the mud horse! Is homosexual love popular here? " Generally speaking, there was nothing unusual about the inn, so he banned the room and wanted to have a good rest here for a few days. He had not touched the bed board for so many years. To tell you the truth, he really missed the taste of sleeping on the bed. Therefore, Michen lay down comfortably on the bed, then closed his eyes and had a good rest. After a while, he fell asleep and snored slightly. Until then, Michen really relaxed. In the past four or five years, his nerves have always been in a state of nervous collapse, and he has never relaxed. Even if he is beaten with iron, he will be tired. After sleeping for three days, Michen stretched himself in bed and yawned. Then he sat up slowly and said, "it''s beautiful to sleep in bed!" Just before he fully woke up, he heard the sound of "bang, bang, Bang..." slapping on the door from the East. Michen scanned the door with Lingnian and found that it was a woman who knocked on the door. The woman was also very good-looking, with a figure of 1.75 meters. She was very beautiful, with a big waist, breasts and hips. Her hair fell down to her waist and was tied with a blue ribbon. The whole look was really fascinating. In the room where she slapped, the two young women were still practicing. When they heard the slapping, they put on their clothes in a hurry, with a look of panic. They were all dressed in the wrong clothes. Michen thought, what''s the matter? Are the two women having an affair? At this time, I heard the woman who patted the door shouting: "you bitch, I know you are inside. If you don''t come out, I''ll break the door..." But the two women, who were cheating on each other, didn''t make a sound, but quietly pushed open the window, and both of them ran away from the window. As soon as they jumped out, the door was kicked open by the woman who patted the door. As soon as she saw that there was no one in the room, she quickly swept to the window and flew out with the others. She chased them all the way, shouting: "you two bitches, stop for me!..." After arriving at a crossroad, the two women ran separately. The woman who was chasing looked at both sides, stamped her feet and chased the woman on the right. Michen is also very surprised. He has heard of men and women having an affair, but he has never seen two women having an affair. Even if the two women have an affair, he can''t figure out how to catch a woman. Chapter 487 With curiosity, Michen kept watching. The woman who was running fast and the people on the roadside were also watching. However, these people were not surprised, as if this kind of thing was common. The runaway woman, turning left and right, finally managed to get rid of the woman who was chasing her. She quickly came to the back wall of a very unique courtyard, then quickly swept in, put on a new suit, and walked to a room. This is not a room, but a classroom like a school. After she sneaks in, she sits at the back. In this classroom, all the beautiful women sit. Their eyes are attracted by the two performing women on the front desk. These two women are performing love art. They twist their waist, shake their chest, whine their voice, and their movements are full of love. Seeing this, Michen can''t help spat: "it''s a higher prostitute art college." He moved his eyes to the front gate. Sure enough, it said: Art Academy of elegant people. Michen took back his eyes and saw the man with a sad face walk out of the room melancholy. As he walked, he said: "what should I do?..." What should I do?... " Michen thought, I don''t know what to do now? Really. What am I going to do? At this time, I heard the man say: "I must take that piece of topaz, right! That''s it. Only in this way can ann''er''s parents give up the damn engagement!... " "What''s the point? Auctions?... " As soon as Michen listened to it, he became interested. He could just go to find out the market of geqiya. Thinking of this, he walked out of the room and quietly followed the man. The man turned left and right. After about two hours, he came to a busy street. He walked thousands of feet forward and came to a huge gate. After a little hesitation, he went in. Michen looked up. Above the door, there were several big characters with descriptions of gold powder: Kongsi auction. He also came to the inside, found a partial place to sit down, and the melancholy man sat down in the middle. He looked solemnly at the platform that had not yet started. A lot of people came to take part in the shooting, and they continued to go in. As they went in, they also discussed: "this time, I came for that piece of topaz, which is the best one. Today, I will surely get it!" "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for many people to covet this piece of topaz." Others said. "Ha ha ha, it depends on who has a good foundation. I''ll let them see. Hum..." the man said sullenly. At this time, the upstairs boxes and the hall are full of people, but there are still people going in, and finally, both sides are full of photographers. On the auction table, there was some movement at the moment. A beautiful woman came to the stage. As soon as she came to the stage, people''s eyes lit up; The woman was dressed in a long silver skirt, wrapped in a plump body nearly one meter eight high. Her small waist and legs drove her fat but not greasy buttocks. Her legs were walking in cat''s steps, and she was bouncing forward. The most eye-catching thing is her big chest. Her skirt is not flat cut, but two chest bags are specially sewn at the chest, which just cover her huge double bees inside, which is very abrupt. Chapter 488 What''s fatal is that she hasn''t yet put on the inner lining. At the top of the chest bag, which is half silver, there are some protruding points from the fur coat. With her catwalk, in the extreme exaggeration of the swing, shaking people a daze. Just when people were in a daze, her voice came like a silver bell: "welcome to Kongsi auction! Today, I will host the auction. Most of the old guests know me, but they also have many new friends. So I''d like to introduce myself: my name is yinlu''er. I''m very happy to serve you Silver dew son said, was interrupted by the cry: "dew son, as long as you host, I will come, do you know why?" "Ha ha ha... There are so many why! I like the way she looks Another person answered. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu! Some VIP customers have already got the auction list in advance. Friends who don''t have the auction list, please listen to me. This auction is all good babies. I hope you can make a positive offer. Thank you Yinlu''er added the shaking range to her giggle. A pair of huge breasts, like flying to the crowd, made the men applaud again. "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, throw it harder, I''ll go on..." someone cried with a laugh. In the men''s laughter, silver dew''s white hands raised a way: "next, start shooting the first treasure, please take up the treasure." As soon as her voice fell, another beautiful woman came up with a beautiful box. Yinlu Er took the box and opened it carefully. Then, she tilted the box to show us. Finally, she put it on a delicate and transparent crystal bracket. "Tianhu silk..." someone called. Michen also knows that Dendrobium is not common. It is mainly used to strengthen the meridians. It can make people''s meridians more tenacious and bear more Qi. It can be said that it is also a necessary treasure for martial arts. Yinlu''er giggled again and said: "yes, this is Tianhu silk. Its purpose is to strengthen the meridians. As we all know, if a person only has strong meridians, his ability will be strong, especially many key parts, which will be better than ordinary people. I don''t need to say much about it. I believe you all know it..." "Yes, we all know that. Hahaha... You can ask for it. I''ll take it!" Someone cried. "Well, the starting price of Dendrobium nobile is ten thousand low-grade topaz, and the price increase is not less than five hundred each time. Now the price begins!..." As soon as yinlu''er finished speaking, someone made an offer. "Ten thousand five hundred..." "Ten thousand one..." "Twelve thousand..." At last, Tianhu silk was sold with 15000 low-grade topaz. Silver dew son is very satisfied, she chuckled, and then took out a second treasure, this treasure is also quickly photographed. "Now is the thirteenth treasure. This treasure is also one of the most important plays of the day. Please make preparations for the shooting." Yinlu''er said in a voice like a silver bell. Then she opened a small dark box, which contained a crystal clear flower. The flower was not composed of petals, but was made up of thin crystal filaments, which were loosely interwoven. It looked very crystal clear. When Michen saw the flower, her eyes were bright. She didn''t expect such a treasure in such an auction. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Silver dew son Jiao smiles to ask a way. As soon as she finished, she heard a voice from the box: "this is the flower of burning sutras." "Burning Sutra flowers?..." "What''s the use of burning sutras? Why haven''t you heard of it!... " Chapter 489 People in the hall began to talk one after another. When people were whispering to each other, Yinlu erjiao said, "this burning flower is wonderful. Let''s say it. For example, after someone breaks through xuanzun, he can''t practice to a higher level because of the limitation of meridians and acupoints. As long as he takes the burning flower, he will get through the meridians and let you continue to practice..." "What?! There are such treasures in the world! This is the situation of Laozi. Today is the right day. I must get it! " "Why do you get it? This treasure belongs to Laozi "It''s mine It''s mine... " For a moment, people all coax to carry it. Michen also wants to get the burnt Sutra flower. He doesn''t need it himself, but Yichan will use it in the future. With the burnt Sutra flower, it will be better if it is combined with other herbs to make a pill. If Yi Chan takes the burning Sutra pill, she can go further. Therefore, he must get the burning Sutra flower. Looking at everyone''s appearance, yinlu''er was already happy. She shook a pair of bagged breasts a few times, then opened her lips and said, "don''t worry, dear guests. Everyone has a share. As long as you have enough money, then I can be yours!..." Hearing her funny voice, people began to calm down and look at the stage one by one. "The starting price of this burnt Sutra flower is 500000 low-grade topaz, and the price increase is no less than 50000 each time. It''s actually starting now!" As her words fell, someone angrily scolded: "Mom, it''s so expensive. It seems that I''m out of business..." Although he didn''t play, others had a play. Before his voice fell, he heard someone cry: "five hundred and fifty thousand..." "600000..." "700000..." "800000..." Looking at the soaring prices, yinlu''er couldn''t hide her smile. She cried in a delicate voice: "eighty thousand times, is there anyone else increasing the price?" "800000 twice..." yinlu''er deliberately slowed down her speaking speed. "900000..." At this time, a flat baritone sounded. People in the hall were surprised to see that he was just like a common mortal, and then someone said, "you don''t have any accomplishments. What''s the use of this? You are a black sheep "Nine, ninety thousand, once... Twice..." yinlu''er''s voice was shaking. "A million..." At this time, a sound came out of the box. "1.2 million..." Michen jumped 200 thousand. "What?! 1.2 million? Even if you sell me, you don''t have so much money... " "Damn it! Do you really have so much money? Why don''t I believe it!... " Someone cried out. With his cry, several people in black appeared in the auction hall. They all moved to Michen quietly. Once he had no money to pay, he would come out of the door. They also saw the situation of Michen and did not believe that Michen would be so rich. However, according to the rules of the auction house, people are not allowed to quote. If you do not buy after you have quoted, you will have good fruit to eat. "One, one hundred and two, twenty thousand times... Twice..." Yinlu er''s words were a little unclear. "1.25 million..." at this time, the voice in the box came out again. Chapter 490 This time, Michen deliberately slowed down the pace, and waited until yinlu''er was about to call for the third time before making another offer. According to his analysis, if this person only adds 50000 yuan this time, it means that he does not have much money. If he adds too fast, he will give others the appearance that he will win. Then he may deliberately raise the price and make himself pay more money. "One million three hundred and fifty thousand..." Michen hesitated for a long time before quoting the price. Silver dew son trembles a way: "one hundred and three, thirty-five, fifty thousand times... Two times... Clinch a deal!" She said that after finishing the hand in, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and gave a long breath. When yinlu''er called out the word "deal", Michen felt it and shot at him with a sharp look. He knew that the beam was settled. "Crazy... This horse is crazy! 1.35 million!... " Someone cried. After wiping her sweat, yinlu''er said excitedly, "please come on stage to pay for the auction." In the eyes of everyone''s doubt, Michen slowly steps onto the stage. When yinlu''er sees Michen, she is also stunned. She didn''t expect that the treasure owner is so gentle. She greets Michen, and a pair of pockets almost support Michen. Michen moved back a little and said, "I don''t have low quality Topaz..." "What? You didn''t... "Silver dew son just also a face excited expression, suddenly cold down. "Yes, I didn''t." Michen replied calmly. "Then, how dare you quote? Don''t you want to die!... " Silver dew son cold voice says. "Well, I knew this guy didn''t have so much money. I''m going to die myself!" Someone under the stage said. "Well, I''m going to die!" The man in the suitcase also said a hard word. Michen stares at yinlu''er and says, "but I didn''t say I don''t have money!..." "You don''t even have low-grade topaz, what else do you have?" Yinlu''er asked suspiciously. "How do you exchange the topaz of medium grade and high grade?" Asked Michen. Silver dew son Leng once way: "medium grade, top grade?" Ah, it''s officially decided that one Chinese product can be exchanged for ten low-grade products, but there is no market for it. Therefore, normal circulation and exchange means that one Chinese product can be exchanged for fifty low-grade products; As for the best products... No one will exchange them. If you really want to exchange them, one best product can exchange for 500 middle products. " After listening to this, Michen found that the best was indeed valuable. He still had tens of thousands of them; So he said slowly: "you count, 1.35 million low-grade, how many topnotch Topaz do you want? Let''s see if I have enough." He said this deliberately for fear of revealing his wealth so that no one would think about it. "If you really have one, I''d like to exchange one for one..." at this time, I heard a man say. Michen didn''t have to look. She knew it was the melancholy man. "I''ll give you five thousand for one..." "I''ll give you ten thousand, I''ll give you ten thousand..." "Throw them all out and break our rules! I don''t think you want to live anymore! " A roar sounded, immediately out of more than ten figures, the few people, are dragged out. After they called him, Michen knew that he had been hacked, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t be naughty. He looked at yinlu''er, and yinlu''er also looked at him and said, "1.35 million low-grade Topaz can be exchanged for 27000 middle grade topaz, 27000 middle grade Topaz and 54 top grade topaz. We''ll give you a discount. You just have to pay us, Thirty topnotch Topaz will do "Thirty, but I only have twenty-eight. What should I do?" Michen said, grabbing the back of his head. Silver dew son slightly Leng for a while, listen to behind spread a voice: "can, 28 good." "Yes, Lord." Silver dew son immediately answers a way. "Master Bao, we have a special approval from the master of our hall. You can pay twenty-eight topaz." Silver dew son a little urgent ground says. Michen nodded, hesitated, took out a ring, and murmured: "if you don''t want to connect your meridians, you really can''t bear it!..." Chapter 491 Before he handed over his hand, yinlu''er grabbed it directly. She swept twenty-eight topnotch Topaz with her spirit. She immediately put the burnt Sutra flower into Michen''s hand, as if she was afraid of Michen''s repentance. All the people were shocked at this time. No one thought that a common man should take out so many top-quality topaz, which is a giant family. It is also a difficult thing to take out so many Topaz all at once. From this moment on, people''s eyes changed when they saw him, and they were grinding in their hearts: "this boy must be the son of a great patriarch, otherwise it''s impossible, there are so many top-quality goods, it must be like this!" Michen took over the burning Sutra flower. Knowing that it was not a place to stay for a long time, he went straight to the door. As soon as he walked out for several miles, a figure emerged from a nearby alley and knelt down in front of Michen with a "plop". Michen knew it was the melancholy man. He asked deliberately, "what do you mean?" "I''m sorry! I have no malice, just want to ask you, let a best Topaz give me... "Melancholy man said. Michen took a look at him and said, "get up first. It''s not good. Why do you want the best Topaz?" The melancholy man slowly stood up and said to Michen, "I don''t know something. With the best topaz, I can be combined with my beloved! If not, I can only watch her marry others! The key is that she only loves me, and I only love her! If she does marry the person she doesn''t love, I don''t know, I don''t know if she can survive... " When he said that, his eyes were wet, and then he said to Michen, "so, so I''ll take the liberty to disturb you, and please help me!" With that, he arched his hands to the end. Michen reached out to help him up and gave him two top-grade Topaz in secret. Then he said, "go back quickly, I wish you will get married!" As soon as he finished, he walked forward. Melancholy man wakes up and looks at two pieces of topaz. His hands tremble. Then he quickly puts them away for fear of being robbed. Then he runs to Michen. When he wants to thank him again, he is stopped by Michen. He had no choice but to give a salute to Michen''s hands and said, "my son is very kind. I will never forget my childhood!! Haven''t you asked for your name yet? " Michen nodded and said, "brother Hua, don''t take it too seriously. My name is Michen." "Mr. rice, I''d like to invite you to sit in the mansion. Would you like to come?" Hua Ziqi said very sincerely. Michen hesitated a little and said, "OK, I''ll disturb brother Hua." Hua Ziqi said quickly: "brother Mi said there, you can go, I''m glad it''s too late, brother MI, this way, please!" Michen also wants to know more about geqiya. Since huaziqi sincerely invited her, she might as well go and sit down. Maybe she can get something. At this time, huaziqi was different. He walked out of the city with Michen excitedly and told his story. It turned out that he had a sweetheart named Xin ruo''an. They had only each other in their hearts since childhood. But Xin ruo''an''s father, in order to break through xuanzun, urgently needed the best topaz. He had reached the state of recognizing stones but not people. He would marry his daughter to whoever could give him the best topaz. Chapter 492 Not long ago, a man promised to give a piece of topaz as a bride''s gift, so he made an engagement with that man. Huaziqi, in all sorts of helpless circumstances, went to look for the topaz. When he heard that there was a piece at Kongs auction, he came here to live and wait. Michen also sighed. For his own sake, he even ignored his daughter''s happiness. The fate of Dihua and lengbingya is not the same! I don''t know what happened to them now?! This also reflects the fierce competition among the warriors in geqiya. Huaziqi''s home is on the edge of the south of the city. It''s more than 500 miles away from Kongsi auction. On the way, they have to pass through a high forest. As soon as they enter the forest, a figure appears in front of them. Michen doesn''t need to look at it to know who this person is. "Leave the burnt Sutra flowers behind, and I''ll let you live!" It''s the voice of the man in the box. Huaziqi immediately stood in front of Michen and said, "what do you want to do?" The coming man is the cultivation of the seventh level of xuanjing. Huaziqi only has the fourth level of xuanjing. He can stand up and show his loyalty. At this time, there is no sign of a melancholy man, and Michen can''t help nodding. "What are you doing? I''ve already made it very clear that those who know the truth will hand over the burning Sutra flower as soon as possible, otherwise... "The man said fiercely. "Or what? Are you going to kill me?... " Michen is also cold. The man said with a smile: "you''re smart, so hand it in. It''s the only way you can survive!" "Mr. rice, go over there quickly, I''ll stop him!" The effect of huazi stage on Michen''s road. Michen''s face sank and said, "that''s what I''m going to say. If you go away now, I''ll consider not killing you!" "Ha, ha ha... It seems that you are tired of living, so let''s die!" Said the man fiercely. As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand to the sky, and then quickly took a picture. With this palm, a realm came over. Hua Ziqi couldn''t move in his territory, and his whole body seemed to be depressed. He wanted to raise his hand to fight back, but he didn''t listen. He was so anxious that he cried out: "run..." At this time, Michen also passes by the realm and quickly suppresses that realm. The whole person follows him and comes to the front of huaziqi. Then he blows a light fist at the man. The two offensives collided and made a "bump" sound, followed by a scream. The man also fell back out in the scream, one of his shoulders was all broken, and Michen popped up another finger and killed him directly. Then, a punch blows out a big pit, and then a move. While taking his ring, he also brings the man''s body into the big pit, and then touches it with his hand, and then restores the big pit to its original state. This series of actions is completed in an instant, less than a few seconds before and after. He doesn''t want to leave any future trouble, and he won''t be soft on people who want to get rich and want other people''s lives! If you keep him alive, you and Hua Ziqi may have a lot of trouble. Only if you kill him, there will be no future trouble. Huaziqi has been completely forced. He has a big mouth open, a face of horror, and his eyes are staring at Michen. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, even if he killed him, he would not believe it was done by Michen! Don''t say he didn''t believe what he didn''t see. Even what he saw with his own eyes didn''t turn the corner for a long time. When he was still in a daze, Michen gave him a smile and said: "brother Hua, let''s go..." "Ah, ah, go, let''s go..." Hua Ziqi said repeatedly. Chapter 493 Huaziqi walked forward and looked at Michen. Then he looked back at the filled earth pit. He still didn''t wake up from his astonishment. He almost tripped over the stone at his feet. At this time of Hua Ziqi, there is a trace of awe in his eyes. He knows the realm of the man and his cultivation. What is the realm of this seemingly insignificant young master Mi?! It''s so easy to kill. A seven level master of xuanjing, he and he are xuanzun. Even if he is not xuanzun, he can''t get there. He is wiping his cold sweat and thinking about his mind. He doesn''t say a word. Michen didn''t speak, so he followed huaziqi silently. They walked out for several decades. Huaziqi came back to himself. He laughed awkwardly at Michen and said, "I''m sorry! Seriously, you scared me a little bit just now. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful!... " Michen looked at him and laughed. Huaziqi then called out, "I know that master Mi killed that man mainly for my consideration. Ziqi thanks a lot to master Mi!" Then he bowed deeply. "Care makes the ten thousand year ship." Michen nodded. It seems that Hua Ziqi is very smart. He also likes to deal with smart people; After this experience, the distance between them seems to be much closer. Michen asked, "do you know brother Hua, where is the territory of kohaxin?" "Kohaxin?" Kohaxin... I don''t think I''ve heard of it. " Hua Ziqi thought for a long time, then shook his head. "What about mother Lala and ogunan? Have you heard of brother Hua? " Michen asked again. Hua Ziqi thought for a long time, but he shook his head and said, "no... maybe I''m ignorant. I''ll help you find out later. Maybe other people know." They chatted all the way. It turned out that the highest level of existence in geqiya was not xuanzun, but zhenzun realm. After listening to this, Michen was a little confused. He finally entered the eighth level of xuanzun realm, and soon he could reach xuanzun. Unexpectedly, this was just the beginning. He couldn''t help thinking, when is this going to end? Michen couldn''t help being a little anxious. "Brother Hua, do you know if there is a space-time gate to other planets in this gekia?" Michen asked again. Huaziqi looked at Michen and said, "there are many gates to space and time, mainly because other planets come here. But there are three gates to the upper boundary of geqiya. I don''t know where Mr. Michen is going?" "No, I just came here, so I want to know more about it. Brother Hua just said that there are three leading to the upper boundary. What do you mean?" Michen asked after explaining. "There are three gates of time and space, one in the Dead Soul Mountain, one in kuya prison, and one in Shize. These three places are extremely fierce places. If they don''t break through to zhenzun, they can''t go in. Even if they break through, those who go in will die..." Hua Ziqi said with fear. "Dead Soul Mountain, kuya prison, Shize... You can tell by the name that they are dangerous. Does brother Hua know where they lead?" Michen repeated these three names, but also deeply remembered in his heart, that is, no matter how dangerous it is, he would have to go for a break. When huaziqi heard Michen''s question, he looked up at the sky and murmured: "I also want to know where they lead... Those who go up have never come back. I really don''t know where they have gone..." Chapter 494 The two of them chatted and came to a villa. The villa seemed to be a little bit windy. On the door of the villa, it said: xinranju. Michen is stunned. Isn''t he surnamed Hua? How did you get to xinranju? "Sorry! Mr. MI, I want to give Huang Jingshi to an''er''s father first, and ask him to help me and an''er, then I can treat you wholeheartedly! Please forgive me Hua Ziqi said. Michen can understand that if this matter is not solved, he really has nothing else to do; So he nodded and said, "I''ll go with brother Hua." "Good! Good! There''s Mr. laumi! " Hua Ziqi says in a hurry, and asks Michen to move forward. Then, he takes a step and goes to a mansion with Michen. The more he went in, the more ugly huaziqi''s face became. Michen saw a luxurious fairy beast car parked in front of the door of the mansion, and saw three people in the mansion talking happily. One of them, an old man and a young man, is sitting in the guest seat. Another middle-aged man is sitting in the master seat. He must be the father who betrayed his daughter''s happiness. The other, an old man and a young man, should have come to propose marriage. Because they are talking happily, they don''t notice that Michen and Hua Ziqi come in. In the back of this mansion, there are several houses. There is a show building in the south, which should be the residence of an''er as Hua Ziqi said. In the xiulou, there was a beautiful woman with a sad look and expectation. This woman also had the third-order cultivation of xuanjing. When her expectant eyes came to huaziqi, she was delighted and then stunned, because she saw Michen at this time. Michen also observed her change. From her expression, we can see that this huazi period didn''t lie, but they really liked each other. Otherwise, they couldn''t have such a look from the heart to the outside. Soon they came to the gate of the big house. Hua Ziqi took the lead in it. The middle-aged man stood up as soon as he saw him and said in a cold voice, "what else are you doing here? My daughter won''t marry you, so you will die! Hum... " All the old and young sitting at the guest table also stood up. They also looked at Hua Ziqi coldly. It seemed that they all knew each other. At this time, the young man said: "huaziqi, you still have the face to come here. Ruo''an is going to be my wife soon. Now Xinfu doesn''t welcome you. You''d better go quickly. Don''t make trouble here!" Hua Ziqi glared at the young man, ignored him, and went straight to Xin ruo''an''s father. He first hands a gift way: "Uncle don''t rush to drive me away, Chi Yuanzhi, he is not with a best Topaz as a bride''s gift?"?! Now I''m willing to offer two as betrothal gifts, and I''d like to ask my uncle to betroth ANN to me! " Hua Ziqi finished and looked at Xin ruo''an''s father with full expectation. Xin ruo''an''s father, who was not as happy as he expected, still looked at him without expression. "Ha ha ha, two can also hold hands, you''d better keep it yourself, ha ha ha ha..." at this time, Chi Yuanzhi''s shameful laughter filled the whole mansion wantonly. "What?!..." Chi Yuanzu''s words, no less than a bolt from the blue general, huaziqi whole person, immediately stay there. He had fully understood the meaning of the words, that is, he could see from his joyful manner that the betrothal gifts they gave were definitely more than two topnotch topaz. After a while, he wriggled his lips and asked, "uncle, how many Topaz did he and they give?" Chapter 495 Xinran looked at huaziqi and said coldly, "five..." "Ha, ha ha..." Chi Yuanzhi laughed wildly, which sounded so harsh. Hua Ziqi was also in despair in this crazy laughter. He cried out sadly: "an''er!..." People also slowly sat on the ground, at this time, Michen also saw that Ann''s mood became the same as huaziqi, but she did not sit down, but rushed to the hall. As soon as she entered the hall, she hugged huaziqi and called out sadly: "Ziqi...". Then, he gave her father a resentful look, held Hua Ziqi in his arms and began to sob. At this time, the father and son of the late family were not willing. They looked at Xinran and yelled: "Master Xin!" "What a system! Why don''t you go back to your room! " Xinran yells at xin''an''er. Chi Yuanzu''s father is also cold face, said: "you will soon be our daughter-in-law, this let people see, where my old face! Hum... " Xin''an''er still didn''t move. When she looked at it, she immediately yelled: "if you don''t go in, I''ll kill him!" This sentence has great lethality. As soon as xin''an''er listens to it, she has to let go of Hua Ziqi and slowly stands up. She wants to turn around and go in. She knows her father can say it and do it. If she doesn''t go in again, he will really kill Hua Ziqi. Hua Ziqi stares at Xin ruo''an and says, "an''er, I can''t take you as my wife in this life. Let my uncle kill me!" "Do you think I dare not?" Xinran said, and began to gather Qi, it seems that he is really going to start. At this time, a gentle baritone said: "if huaziqi gives you ten top grade goldstones, will you marry your daughter to him?" "What Ten?... " Gladly some gaffe ground cries a way, his eyes are full of greed! Huaziqi also jumped up and stared at Michen and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Mr. MI. I only have two, and you gave them to me. Now I don''t need them. Anyway, I sincerely thank you for your help It''s just that I, I can''t repay you for your kindness.... ". As he said this, he took out two Topaz and handed them to Michen. "Ha ha ha, he has ten topnotch Topaz?! Look at him. Haha, haha... It turns out that these two were also given by others. " Chi won''t miss the opportunity to laugh. Michen did not receive the two topnotch Topaz from huaziqi. Instead, he took out eight more and put them on his hand, saying, "take them and get the one you love!" "This, this, this..." Hua Ziqi''s eyes stare at Mi Chen, and he doesn''t know how to say it. Michen nodded and said, "go! It''s just something out of the body. It''s nothing! " "Thank you, brother Mi! Thank you, brother Mi! " Hua Ziqi said. Chi Yuanzu''s father and son are also surprised. For his son''s sake, Chi''s father has taken out all his family''s belongings. There''s no need for him to take any more. Chi Yuanzu also knows about his family, and he stays there for a while. Chapter 496 If Michen really gives all these to huaziqi, he will have no chance at all, but he is unwilling! "Brother, I''m willing to pay a high price for your topaz. Please sell it to me!" Chi Yuanzu said to Michen. When he said this, he immediately put Hua Ziqi and xin''an''er carefully there, and both of them looked at Mi Chen at the same time. Their eyes were full of mixed feelings and showed extreme panic. Xinran and Chi''s father also look at Michen. Michen ignores Chi Yuanzhi, but loses a sentence: "only send, not sell!" Then he said to Hua Ziqi, "brother Hua, don''t be in a daze. Don''t rob your wife quickly!" "Thank you very much, brother Mi! Thank you very much, brother MI. " After huaziqi was stunned, he quickly said thanks. After thanking him, he said happily, "please marry ruo''an to Ziqi!" Xinran looked at the ten yellow and orange gemstones, and then at Chi''s father and son. At this time, Chi''s father and son no longer had the feeling of satisfaction just now, but overcast their faces and showed helplessness in their eyes. "Ha ha ha, good! Since my nephew is so sincere, I''ll marry her to you. Ha ha... "He laughs happily. "Uncle, are you serious?" Hua Ziqi asked pleasantly. He couldn''t believe it. Xin ruo''an also said excitedly: "does father want to keep his word?" "Ha ha ha, of course, give me ten top quality topaz, and an''er is yours, ha ha..." she laughs. "Let''s go! There are many women in the world, but she is not the only one! Hum... "After his father roared, he took Chi Yuanzhi to walk outside the door. "But I like her!" he said "Stop talking! You worthless guy, you''ve disgraced me! Hum... "Chi Fu yelled at his son. Xinran then laughed again: "ha ha, old friend, go slowly, I won''t send you!" When he spoke, Hua Ziqi also sent the best Topaz to him, and then his eyes never left. Hua Ziqi and Xin ruo''an are very excited. After hugging each other for a while, they come to Michen and give thanks to him. Michen also arched his hand and said, "the love between you two is not coming. Please cherish it!" Both of them said at the same time: "thank you, Mr. MI. We will do it!" Hua Ziqi said to Michen, "brother Kemi, I don''t know what to give you back..." "Don''t return it, just take it as a gift from me to you two!" Michen said with a smile. Huaziqi and xinruoanlian said: "we will remember the great kindness of you. If you need us in the future, please give us a voice. We will die forever!" At this time, there are only three of them left in the hall. They are willing to leave with the best topaz. He also wants to realize his dream! "Brother MI, please come to our Huayuan. I''ll get drunk with brother Mi!" Hua Ziqi said. Michen nodded and said, "OK, let''s go, ha ha..." Huayuan and xinranju are about the same size. They seem to be a middle-class family. While drinking, they talk about the situation of Kongs city. Kongs city has a population of nearly 100 million, which is the second largest city of Enyu. The first city is called Daoke City, which is also the location of the Yugong of Enyu. There are five forces in Kongsi city. The most powerful force is Xinglong daomen. The second is the city Lord''s mansion, an Tianxiong. The third is xiaoqinglou. The fourth is boundless. The fifth is kunshangzong. There is another force that can not be ignored, namely danzong''s Dantang in Kongsi. In addition, there are hundreds of forces, such as Qitang, tianyufu, and others. Although the power of Tianyu mansion can''t rank in the top five, it''s easy for these five powers not to have a grudge with them, because all the people in Tianyu mansion are secret, underworld, immortals and so on. They are not afraid of death, and they are not all top experts. Chapter 497 Hua Ziqi works as a deacon in Tianyu''s mansion, responsible for recruiting new people and distributing them. The people in Tianyu''s mansion are not completely fixed. They come to work when they have a task, and they are free when they don''t have a task. There are accommodation places in the mansion, but not many people live here. These people are drunk today, regardless of tomorrow''s right and wrong; They are either gambling outside or having fun with prostitutes, but they usually don''t leave Kongshi. Everyone has a special spiritual pearl for the house of heavenly servants. If they have something to call, they can come back immediately. Even if they haven''t finished their fun, they will never miss anything. It can be said that there are still some principles for them to do things. The business of the house of heavenly maids is mainly to place orders, such as escorting, temporary guarding, exploring and searching treasure, assisting in guarding the city, being entrusted to kill enemies, etc. as long as they can make money, they will take it. But the house of heavenly maids also has its own rules, that is, not taking and killing women and children, and violating the interests of the whole city. In case of any violation, immediately expel Tianyu mansion and inform branches all over the world to never cooperate. Once these people have something to do with themselves, they will try their best to help them if they ask for help from the government. Therefore, they are more loyal to the government. On the other hand, Tianyu house is also a good place for them to live. Because of this, although most of them come from different places, the city residents don''t dislike them. They are more friendly to the residents of the city and try not to have any conflicts with them. Hua Ziqi knew that there was no good place for Michen at the dinner, so he recommended Tianyu''s house to him. As soon as Michen heard about it, he would go to Tianyu''s house for a while. The people there came from all over the world, and it was also the best place to get information. On the third day, huaziqi took Michen to Tianyu''s house, registered him, and gave him a lingshengzhu. He directly arranged him in the black tiger group. The Hutou LUZHENG of the black tiger group had a good relationship with him, so he also had a care, and his group was just one person short of him. Tianyu mansion consists of halls and groups. Each hall and group has its own special name, such as Fengtang, Huotang, Mingtang, Yintang, etc. each group has 20 people. There are two heads in the group, and the group is basically named after animals, such as winged horse, silent dragon, blood wolf, black tiger, etc. There are eight halls under the Tianyu mansion, each of which has 12 groups. There are 1840 people on the register. Plus some staff, the whole Tianyu mansion has more than 2000 people, and these people, with their unique skills, can not be underestimated. They can be said to be a great force. The black tiger group belongs to the Ming hall. Every leader of the hall is a great master of xuanzun. The leader of the house, Jing Mo, is said to be banbu zhenzun. Some say that he has broken through the realm of zhenzun, but no one has ever seen him. Therefore, these are just conjectures. The later you go, the more difficult it is to improve your accomplishments. It is more difficult to break through xuanzun and half step zhenzun. If you want to enter the realm of zhenzun, you must have xuanzhendan. The main herb of xuanzhendan is xuanzhenhua. Xuanzhenhua is hard to find. What''s more difficult is to refine xuanzhendan. To refine xuanzhendan, you must be a top Saint alchemist. The holy Dan master is also very rare in geqiya, and there are no more than 20 people among the hundreds of billions of people. You can imagine the degree of its gold. The reason why the Dan Hall is so powerful is that all the gas refiners will ask for it. Although not all the top Saint Dan masters are under the jurisdiction of Dan Zong, half of them are under the jurisdiction of Dan Zong. Chapter 498 When Michen saw Lu Zheng, about 40 years old, he had a long face. He didn''t smile, which made him feel a little cold. When he laughed, he made people feel very kind, which made people feel a little hard to understand. It shows that he still has some prefectures. In other words, how can he be a tiger without any prefectures! Lu Zheng looks at Michen with a delicate and delicate look. After frowning a little, he nods to Michen and arranges a room for him. He also takes Michen for huaziqi''s sake. For example, in addition to the fact that he will accept it, other groups will definitely not want it. Hua Ziqi thanks Lu Zheng, and Mi Chen bows to him and says, "please take more care of Lu Hutou in the future!" "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, you''re the brother of Deacon Hua, that''s my brother, I don''t have to say!" Lu Zheng also said. The others, on the other hand, turned their heads and hummed, "it''s a burden..." Because this group has no task at present, most of them have gone out, only a few of them are sitting in the room of the main road cutting mountains. After hearing this, Hua Ziqi is about to come forward to discuss with him, but he is stopped by Michen. He hums and comes to his room with Michen. They sat and chatted for a long time again. Hua Ziqi told Mi Chenxiang about some rules of the house, and told him to come to him for anything. His personal relationship here is good. After huaziqi went to do other things, Michen moved all the valuables in the ring into xiaogekun, leaving only some things for daily use. After so many things, he is more careful now, especially in geqiya, where top experts can be seen everywhere. In case of an accident, it''s no joke. After MI Chen''s tumbling, he began to scan Tianyu''s house. The whole Tianyu''s house is not small. It covers an area of about 100 Li, and the buildings are well planned. The tall building in the middle of the house is the main house, and other buildings are built around it in turn. From the air, it looks like a compass of heaven and earth, with a sense of mystery. The main mansion is protected by the top Xuan array, and the whole Tianyu mansion is also wrapped by the top Xuan array. There are many bright and hidden sentries in the mansion. It''s really difficult to attack. Unless there are several times of enemies of the same level, or absolute top experts, it''s hard to shake. The main hall of the mansion is very big. There is a huge animal skin in the middle, which is wrapped with a refined dragon lying. There are two rows of seats on both sides. Behind the dragon lying, there is a huge picture of the Dragon leaping nine days, which is magnificent and contains a powerful force. Today, the house owner is not here. There are only some workers and cleaners in the house. There are many trees planted in the house, and there is a transitional Qu Yuan Ting bridge, which complements the houses built, reflecting the spirit of a fairy. There are eight directions on the outside of the main mansion. There is a slightly lower main hall building, which combines the main mansion in the middle. The level is very clear. In the morning browsing room, you can see huaziqi coming. As soon as he came, he said to Michen, "Michen, the black tiger team may have a mission in two days. You should be prepared, especially for the things you need on the road. In addition, you must pay attention to safety! If you are in real danger, you can come back first. If anything happens, I can stand it Michen is definitely not the one who wants others to help him, nor is he the one who hides when he sees danger. But he still takes Hua Ziqi''s heart, and he has no sincerity to care about it. The next night, Lu Zheng came to inform him that he was going to start tomorrow. What he would do has not been announced. He only knew when he arrived at the client. After thanking Lu Zheng, Michen quietly lies on the bed and closes his eyes for tomorrow''s task. Chapter 499 The next day, huaziqi accompanied Michen to the black tiger group early in the morning, and all the others arrived. After Lu Zheng introduced Michen, those people didn''t look him in the eye, and Michen just bowed politely. Michen glanced around and found that the highest level of cultivation was Lu Zheng. He was the Ninth level of xuanjing, and the others were between the seventh and eighth levels. If anyone of them went to koha, he would be the master of the world. At this time, Lu Zheng said with a slightly heavy face: "our task of the Black Tiger Group is to protect a person. We don''t know who and where to go. We just tell us that it will take more than half a year to go back and forth. So, everyone should be prepared. If there is no problem, then follow me." "Tiger head, if there is any problem, it''s up to you and your life is up to you! Let''s go... "Said a Meng. "Yes, tiger head, let''s go. We can go to hold beauties all over the world again. Ha ha..." this man is called Lao Qing. Lu Zheng nodded and said, "brothers, let''s go!" Then, all the people divided into four immortal beast chariots, led by Lu Zheng, heading for the owner''s home. When Hua Ziqi was about to leave, he repeatedly told Michen to remember his words. Then he looked worried and watched Michen leave. Five of them took a car, and Michen was naturally pushed to the corner, and he didn''t care. No one was willing to talk to him along the way. These four people were also left behind, and the realm was the lowest. They didn''t want to take the same car with Michen. Although they were the lowest in the Black Tiger Group, they all thought that they were higher than Michen. They didn''t know where they were. It was just a day or a place. No one wanted to talk with a burden. And the expression on Michen''s face is always the same. He sits at ease in the corner without any embarrassment. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your boy''s attitude is not bad. Be smart on the way. Don''t bring your life in!" This man is called Jianqian. Although his words are full of ridicule, they also show a little concern. "Old Jane, just like him, it''s not likely that he will come back alive. After we come back this time, we''ll have to be new people again." The man sitting beside Jane Qian said with disdain. Michen took a look at them, but he didn''t answer. He sat as usual, and soon the cart stopped. He has been paying attention to the situation along the road. The immortal beast car is parked at the gate of kongstan hall. In front of the gate of Dan Hall, a luxury immortal beast car has been parked. The people of the Black Tiger Group also get off and follow the Land Rover head into Dan Hall. Jingshen, the principal of Dan Hall, was waiting for them. After the ceremony, Jingshen said: "Land Rover head, this time I ask your government to help escort my distant niece. Her family is in Youke City, about 300000 miles away. Please protect her all the way!" "Master Jing, please rest assured that we will deliver your niece safely!" The road is straight. The master of Jingtang said: "I think the mansion has already told you that you can''t use aircraft this time. Instead, you''ll take the fairy beast cart as a substitute, because my niece wants to enjoy the scenery all the way." "Yes, I have been informed by the government. Please rest assured, master Jingtang. We all came here in the immortal beast chariot." Land Rover head said. "Well, thank you! Go and ask Miss Yiluo to come out and say that the escort is here. " King Hall Master said to the people on the side. The man answered quickly: "yes", and walked inside. Chapter 500 After a while, I saw a dignified and beautiful girl come out. Behind her was a maid. The maid was smart and smart, but her eyes were very big and beautiful. After meeting the master of Jingtang, Yiluo said to the Land Rover leader, "it''s going to be hard for you all the way!" The Land Rover leader said, "yes, we will wait for you at the door." Not long after Michen came out, Yiluo and the maid also came out. They got on the luxury fairy beast car under the visual of the depth of field, and the right side of the road roared: "let''s go!" The immortal beast cart can only walk about two thousand miles a day. According to the distance, it takes four or five months. Plus, it takes half a year to come back. Michen originally thought that he was flying, but now he is more happy to change to an animal car, because he just wants to get to know the local conditions and customs of geqiya. At the same time, he thought that the master of Jingtang really likes to rely on the network, and the cost of this escort will never be less. Rich and willful, that''s right! The first two of them and the second two of them put Yiluo''s luxury animal car in the middle. Michen sat in the last car, which was still the old people. Along the way, everyone was speechless and began to work. When they got out of the city and came to the open area, several people began to cheer up. They talked about their own cool things, just like Michen was not at all. When they were happy, they all laughed and yelled their stomachache. Michen sweeps the cars in front with Lingnian, and finds that the luxury beast car is forbidden to block Lingnian. The people in the other three cars are also chatting and boasting. It seems that they are all relaxed and talking about some unpleasant things. When Yiluo came out, Michen had seen it. She was just in the early stage of the mysterious world, so he didn''t use the smart eye to observe it. He was not a person who liked to peep into the girl''s privacy. But one thing made him feel strange. It''s been more than ten days since she came out. There are many beautiful sceneries along the way. I didn''t see Yiluo get off the car to enjoy them. But when she passed a bigger Town, she had to rest. These errands, naturally, fall on the new melon egg, Michen. He is also happy in it. This is the purpose of Michen''s trip. Because he runs around, he has attracted Yiluo''s attention. When she saw Michen, she could not help but frown. How could such a famous house hire someone who had no accomplishments? This made her very curious, but she was just curious. She didn''t take the initiative to ask Michen. But she was very satisfied with every arrangement of Michen, and she couldn''t help saying in her heart, "it seems that everyone has their own strengths." It was very peaceful all the way, and nothing happened. Twenty days later, they came to le Nian City, which is very big. Naturally, Michen had to go to the city to find a suitable place to rest. Although the house he was looking for was not the largest, the scenery was the most beautiful. After a while, Lu Zheng brought Yiluo here. They parked five immortal animal carts at the gate of the immortal teahouse, which attracted many people''s attention. Especially when they saw the appearance of the line, they all respected and far away. They knew that they were a group of people who were not easy to provoke. They have long been used to people''s strange eyes. They all come to the second floor and sit by the window, while the maid stands on the side to wait on them. Lu Zheng and Mi Chen, together with others, surround them with a table of five. Chapter 501 When Michen came, he had observed the whole city. Except for a few fights and quarrels, he did not find any other major abnormalities. But a few people from Le nianxian teahouse, a hundred miles away, made him a little confused. There were six of them, sitting around a tea table. Their accomplishments were all like xuanzun''s five and six steps. But these eyes were especially divine, and they had a faint dignity. The rest of them were normal, but they made Michen have a kind of feeling that he couldn''t see through. About two hours later, Yiluo had a good rest. When they got on the cart, they drove out of the city. Two days later, they were nearly 5000 miles away from Le Nian city. Suddenly, Michen felt that someone was following the cart. He then scanned with Lingnian, and found that there were six figures three thousand miles away. They were the people sitting in the Le nianxian teahouse. They kept their speed very slow and kept a distance of three thousand miles from the animal car. The normal vision distance of the seventh level of xuanjing is only about 2000 Li. However, these people can observe the situation three thousand li away when they are not in the seventh level of xuanjing. Michen thinks it''s unusual. He decides to observe them for a while to see if they will change in the middle of the journey. He simply scanned all the people within ten thousand li, which is also his farthest sight distance at present. Unexpectedly, he found that there were more than one group of mysterious people like six people, except for the front of the animal car, and there were a group of people in the other three directions, quietly following. When Michen saw this, he was also surprised. There was nothing on the bus. How could so many people care about it? What''s the secret of this mission? All of these people are mysterious. There are ten people on the left. Among them, there are two great figures of xuanzun level. The others are all masters of the later period of xuanjing. Such a force is not trivial. How can they fight so much for a woman? The group on the right is nine people, and there are two xuanzun level big men in it. Michen is a little scared when he looks at them. If these people are all aiming at them, the result will be obvious. I just don''t know if Land Rover''s hair feels it or not. Michen immediately denies it. Lu Zheng, they certainly don''t find that they have been followed. Otherwise, their looks will not be so calm. In terms of cultivation, they have not reached this level. What should I do? Should we inform them immediately or wait? Thousands of miles ahead, there is a mountain with steep peaks. Two days later, the motorcade will enter it. In the middle of the mountain, there is a narrow corridor with high cliffs on both sides. It''s a good place for robbery. These people are likely to start there. When Michen saw this, he whispered to Lu Zhengdao: "head Land Rover, we may have been followed. Have you found out?" After a long time, his voice came and said, "I just saw it, but I didn''t find any trace. Don''t be suspicious." Michen didn''t say anything more. They would not believe it if he knew he would. If he could find out, these people would be more confident and would do their best. Let''s act according to the circumstances. After two days of nothing, the motorcade began to drive into the mountain, getting closer and closer to the narrow corridor. The nine people on the right first speeded up, followed by more than ten people on the left, which also reduced the distance to less than 2000 Li. Chapter 502 Two hours later, the motorcade entered the narrow corridor, and the two groups were only a thousand miles away from the motorcade. When they were on the right side of the road, they also found the problem. Then they heard him yell, "let''s go ahead at full speed, get ready for battle, and protect miss Yiluo!" "Drive... Drive... Drive!..." The faster the speed, the faster it came. In the middle of the narrow corridor, with the fast-moving beast car, nine shadows blocked the way. Twenty black tiger members, 15 of them stepped forward to block the enemy, while Michen surrounded the luxury beast car. Jane jumped on the top of the car and watched everywhere. "I''ve come to Tianyu mansion, the black tiger group. I''d like to invite my friends to come by." The road is straight. "No matter what you are, we only want the people in the car! Those who know the truth will go away quickly, or they will be killed! " A man in grey said coldly that he was a great master of xuanzun. Lu Zheng said: "impossible! It''s the rule of our house. Please don''t be against the whole house! " "Don''t talk to them, just kill them, others will come! Up... "Another xuanzun in hemp said. As soon as the other seven people heard this, they went straight to LUZHENG. They rushed over. Xuanzun in mahogany also came out of the territory and covered 15 people in it. Xuanzun in grey directly rushed to the luxury beast car. Lu Zheng and others could not resist in the territory of xuanzun in Ma Yi. They didn''t kill them, they just hurt them. It seems that they are still afraid of Tianyu house. Xuanzun in gray clothes was in the air, and a realm was covered. Michen felt that his whole body was tight, and the whole person could not move. He quickly and secretly activated the divine body to offset the forbidden shackles of xuanzun in gray clothes. The other four were red faced, and it was useless to struggle desperately. This is a battle with extremely unbalanced fighting power. The black tiger has formed a lamb that can be slaughtered at will. Michen also knows that he can''t compete with xuanzun at present, and can only protect himself at most. The immortal beast was also unable to move in the territory, lying on the ground, with panic in his eyes, and growling gently. The grey clothes Xuan Zun is in the realm to cover down at the same time, the distance empty a palm, patted to the luxury beast car. Strangely, Yiluo and the maid in the car didn''t panic at all. They were still sitting quietly in the car. When that palm was about to attack the luxury beast car, they heard a loud shout: "this XuanZhen pill belongs to me. No one wants to take it away!..." Then there was a "bump". Two powerful forces collided on the roof of the car, followed by ten figures, and then they came to the luxury beast car. A xuanzun in Qing Yi was shot. They were equally matched. At the same time, the xuanzun in Qing Yi stepped back a few steps, while the xuanzun in grey Yi was forced to fall down. At this time, xuanzun in Ma Yi and the other seven people had also been plundered, and the two sides formed a confrontation situation; Strange is that the luxury beast car, in such a strong impact force, it just shook a few times, the whole body and no damage. Jane Qian was standing on the roof of the car. She was hit by the strong air and flew out directly. She was in the air and spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Like the other three, Michen pretended to be unbearable and all squatted down. Xuanzun in Ma Yi raised his hand to change his claws and grabbed the luxury beast car. Under this grasp, the whole beast car flew towards him. Just after flying out of the car, another group of xuanzun in Huang Yi also took his hand. He clapped his hand at the luxury beast car, and people also swept forward and flew towards the beast car. The cart, which was flying to xuanzun in Ma Yi, stopped under xuanzun in Huang Yi. It fell straight to the ground, making a big hole and splashing with dust. There was no sound in the car. This makes Michen feel very curious. Either the luxury beast car is strange, or the two women are strange Chapter 503 With the landing of the luxury animal car, grey and green xuanzun rushed at the same time, and other people also fought together. Both sides were fighting against each other. The whole narrow passage was filled with the sound of fighting, shouting and occasionally screaming. At this time, Michen scanned the luxury animal car with his smart eyes. The animal car was really special. The whole body was made of an unknown black iron. There was a sandwich inside, and the sandwich was covered with spiritual materials. In addition to the outside of the car, there is a secret door on the top. This secret door can only be opened from the inside. Yiluo and the maid are still sitting still, but they are all listening to the outside. If they are not right, they will take action. Seeing this, Michen probably understood something. This Yiluo and the maid are not ordinary martial arts. Otherwise, they can''t be calm. It''s hard for ordinary male martial arts to do it. They are so calm. At this time, the whole black tiger group, only Michen and other four people were not injured, but under xuanzun''s confrontation, they could not get involved at all. As long as they stepped forward, they would be injured or lost their lives at any time. Even if they wanted to go up, they were powerless. When the two sides fight, the other six people have quietly appeared. They are surrounded in six directions. As soon as the six people appear, they are found by the previous two groups. They immediately stop and stare at the six people together. "Elder Xian and elder Jun, do you want to hand over the treasure map by yourself, or do you want us to do it?" Six people in a thin face middle-aged cold voice said. The grey xuanzun, who is called elder Xian, is another group of Huang xuanzun. They stare at each other, and then listen to elder Xian with a smile: "what do you say that elder Xian can''t understand? Besides, you also want treasure map?" "Don''t play tricks, show your true face and talk to me again! Hum... "Elder Jun said fiercely. After listening to elder Jun''s words, everyone was surprised. Michen didn''t pay much attention. He used his smart eye to scan them again. The six people were all changed face. Their skill of changing face is very good. It''s similar to the skill of refuting bone and removing fat. Although it''s not so subtle, it''s not so simple. "Ha ha, elder Jun has eyes. Let''s be clear ghosts." One of the six said. As soon as his words were finished, six people trembled at the same time, and all of them showed their true dignity. When everyone looked at them, they were all numb. The three people around Michen, together with elder Jun and elder Xian, almost cried out in a startled voice: "talk about the leader of the hall, the leader of the wave Hall..." With their exclamation, the six men''s skills were also rising. In a flash, from the sixth level of xuanjing to xuanzun, the six xuanzuns... Michen, like those people, was a little stunned. These six people are all the leaders of Tianyu''s house. The leader of Tan''s house is the leader of dark hall, and the leader of Bo''s house is the leader of Ming''s house. What''s the matter? Michen''s brain is spinning rapidly. The first two groups are fighting for zhenxuandan. It''s understandable. But what''s the purpose of the six hall leaders of this day''s servant house? And the two groups in front know each other. Are they also from Kongsheng? This is a trap! Michen immediately realized that this was a trap. The purpose of taking xuanzhendan as the ear was to get the treasure map. If you want to make these people deceived, you''d better do the escort task in the name of Dan Hall, and then let out the wind from inside. This time, it''s not the people who are escorting, but the xuanzhendan who are really escorting. In this way, you don''t have to worry about people who have ideas. Chapter 504 When they all show up behind, they will catch up with each other. The first two groups have a lot of talent. Xianchang is always boundless, while elder Jun is a member of kunshangzong. They are all the top four and top five forces in Kongsheng. I can''t imagine that the servant house and Dan Hall have a big appetite. They are not at ease to stay in the next place for a long time. This is to weaken their strength while obtaining the treasure map. Even if these people are killed, no one will know. It has to be said that this is a perfect plan. "Ha ha ha, you really have a big appetite. How dare you make a joint layout? Aren''t you afraid that our two families will join hands to flatten your Tianyu mansion and Dantang?" Jun Chang was very old and said with a smile. Elder Xian also laughed wildly and said, "do you want to keep all of us? What a fool''s dream! Hum... " "What if you add me?" With a very sweet voice, the top door of the luxury animal car has been opened, and a figure slowly rises from it. When Michen sees it, it turns out that it is the maid who comes out, but he is still in a daze. "You''re a living smelly girl who doesn''t know how to die. How about one more?" All elder and show elder they, all despise ground to look at her way. In their disdain, the maid is also a body tremor, instantly turned into a stunning beauty, only to see her pale eyebrows such as willow, eyes with stars, nose show straight, lips such as peach, and in the middle of the vermilion smeared a little bright red, set off in the white and moist pretty face, beautiful a little bit. Michen, like everyone else, was in a daze again, while the six of them bowed at the same time and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the mansion!" what? Is she Jing Mo, the head of Tianyu mansion? This day, the head of the servant house is a woman?! Michen is completely confused, he thought, did not expect this layer, she is not only a woman, but also a very beautiful woman! "How about one more?" Jing Mo gently repeated that sentence. Elder Jun, elder Xian and those people were even more surprised, and there was infinite fear in their surprise. The people in the Black Tiger Group also struggled and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the mansion!" Jing Mo nodded, did not speak, her beautiful eyes looked around the four xuanzun, and others. At this time, Yiluo also came to the top, holding a very delicate small box in her hand. Jing Mo took the small box from her hand, then gently opened the lid and said: "this is the XuanZhen pill you want..." As soon as she opened the small box, a wisp of strange fragrance floated out of it. Michen had never heard of this kind of Dan fragrance, but now he had firmly remembered it in his heart. If he could not get XuanZhen Dan, he would have to slowly understand the Dan prescription from the Dan fragrance. Originally very beautiful rely on network, now stand in the side of Jing Mo, always seem to lack something? Jing Mo is cool and gorgeous in its sex appeal, and majestic in its sweetness, which gives people a feeling that they can see far away rather than near; Compared with one of them, Yiluo is just like the daughter of a rich family, with a delicate and pure face. Yiluo is the real maid. She is Jing Mo''s maid! With her appearance, her self-cultivation is also improving. Yiluo is also a xuanzun powerful person! Michen can''t help but stay. I can''t believe that the strength of Tianyu mansion is so strong. Jing Mo is a real half step zhenzun. She is only half a step away from zhenzun. Now that she has xuanzhendan, I believe it won''t be long before she can break through zhenzun. Michen wants to take xuanzhendan to have a look. He wants to know what happened to Baotu? Jing Mo wants to get the treasure map so much. There must be a big secret hidden in the treasure map! Chapter 505 What surprised Michelle the most was her scheming and ambition. If she became an opponent on that day, she had to be ten thousand times more careful. Otherwise, she would not know how to die at that time. Jingwuya and kunshangzong are not good things either. It seems that it''s not the first time for them to do this kind of thing. It can be seen from their tracking and selecting points, but they finally fall into the trap of Jing mo. In front of nearly three times of their strength, they had no chance. Although elder Jun, elder Xian and others tried their best, none of them escaped. In just one pillar of incense, Tianyu house killed them all. The injuries of Lu Zheng and others are almost recovered at the moment. The burying of people undoubtedly falls into the black tiger group. After they buried all the corpses in the morning, they talked about the hall leader condensing out of the water and washing away all the traces. Jing Mo and Yiluo, together with the six main hall leaders, return to Kongsi city. Then they ask Lu Zheng and others to continue the escort mission. They must arrive at Youke city before they can return. They strictly forbid anyone to disclose some things. If they violate, they will be punished. The Black Tiger Group escorted the empty car all the way, and no one spoke to them. Except for the occasional low hiss of the immortal beast and the bumpy sound of the animal car, they were as silent as death all the way. Although these people had experienced many big storms, everyone felt a chill at the moment. Michen wants to sneak back and explore the secret of Baotu. He is worried that his recklessness will affect huaziqi. Judging from Jing Mo''s means, he is absolutely able to do it! So he had to be patient and go all the way to Youke city. Pulling the empty car, they also speeded up. The original four or five months'' journey only took three months. When they returned by Shensuo, it took them four months. After Michen came back, huaziqi was not in the house, so he went back to his room. Although there was no big harvest this time, he also saw the other side and knew that his gap was too big. Lu Zheng was immediately summoned by the hall leader. In addition to another warning, he paid double escort fees, and each of them got 20000 pieces of topaz. After the escort, Lu Zheng''s attitude towards Michen was much better. He asked Michen how he found someone following him at that time, but he couldn''t find out. Michen prevaricated with sensitivity. Also because of this experience, black tiger formed a confidant group of hall leader Bo. He also promoted Lu Zheng to deputy hall leader and concurrently served as tiger head of black tiger group. After Michen came back, he stayed in the room to practice. Then he separated his thoughts and noticed the movement in the house. The house leader Jing Mo was not in the house again. He had to rely on the network to preside over the affairs. According to Michen''s analysis, this Jing Mo was probably going to break through. If you are yourself, breakthrough must be the first. If you can break through to the true respect realm, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for the whole Tianyu mansion. It is very likely that Tianyu mansion will be in the top five. Ten days later, huaziqi came back. He invited Michen to the best restaurant in Kongs city to meet Michen. After they had a good drink, he took Michen to Yiyun building. Chapter 506 This Yiyun building is one of the best entertainment places in Kongshi. The geisha here only sell art and flirt, but never sell themselves. Most of the people who come here are elegant people who boast of being romantic, as well as childe brothers of various forces. Both of them have good images. When they enter the door, they don''t encounter any obstacles. The doorman sends them into an elegant seat and asks if they are familiar with yiniang. After shaking their heads, huaziqi asks, "who is the best yiniang here?" "The best? Of course, it''s fengxuannu. There will be her piano dance tonight. You two are right. " Said the porter. Hua Ziqi nodded and gave the doorman a reward. He said thanks and left. Michen swept the performance hall. It''s not small in scale and luxurious in decoration. In the middle of the performance hall, there is a large round platform with three rows of seats. Michen and huaziqi sit in the last row, which is the worst position. In the six directions closest to the round platform, there are only one luxurious elegant seat. On those seats, there are many brightly dressed childe brothers. They are enjoying the dance. The business of Yiyun building is very good. The seats are almost full. If they come a little later, they may not even have seats. At this time, a group of dancers were dancing on the stage. They were dressed like immortals and their ribbons were floating. They were dancing with dreamlike music, which made a group of elegant people applaud one after another. Mi Chen has never been in such a place. He asked Hua Ziqi, why is the Yiyun building free of charge? Huaziqi told him the rules here. It turns out that when you come here for entertainment, you don''t need a ticket. Instead, you give a reward to the performing artists. When you start a thousand times, you don''t have to top it. There are also some childe brothers who give a long-term reward to the promising artists and support the actors they like. After the introduction, he jokingly said, "if brother Mi likes something later, he can also give a reward. If he can get the first prize on the list, she will accompany you to drink flower wine once. After a long time, he may accompany you to spend the night, If you like something later, please let me know and I''ll help you with it. " Michen punched him and said, "do you come here often? Do you have an artist you like? " Hua Ziqi said with a smile: "some time ago, I was very upset about an''er. I came here several times, and one of them was good, but it was just a pastime. I didn''t really like it. Brother Mi knew that my heart was on an''er; If you are here alone, I want you to find a place for leisure. Otherwise, if you are alone for a long time, you will not be bored. Ha ha ha... " Michen also said with a smile: "if you are found by ANN, you will die! Ha ha ha... " When they were joking, they heard the host say: "next, let''s welcome Feng Xuannu, the first artist of our building, to perform for you, please welcome!" As the curtain came to an end, there was warm applause under the stage, and a light mist was blowing up on the stage. Then a woman came flying slowly from the mist, just like a fairy blowing clouds. Before she arrived, there was a wisp of elegant fragrance, which made the present CHILDES feel excited Under the stimulation of this elegant fragrance, someone chanted aloud: "I want to fly over here, I want to fly over here, and I don''t know what time it will be." "Ha ha ha... Young master Ying, good poetry, good poetry..." someone echoed the praise. Chapter 507 Michen frowned slightly, and huaziqi vomited. After they looked at each other and laughed, they looked at the stage. As the mist cleared away, a very beautiful Keren appeared on the stage. She was dressed in white gauze, her long hair was scattered, her eyes were affectionate, her beautiful eyes were looking at her, her cherry lips were gently opened, her shell teeth were hidden, her delicate hands and her Pipa were sparsely held, giving people the feeling of vomiting and shame, and I felt sad. All the young men under the stage are silly. They are really beautiful. They all want to rush up and hold her in their arms In a daze, fengxuannu''s jade finger flicks and slides out a string of dangren notes on the pipa string. With the sound of the pipa, fengxuannu dances lightly, like a flying swan, like a crane flying in the air, presenting a beautiful and intoxicating scene. When Michen looks at fengxuannu, he feels a little familiar. He suddenly thinks of the inn. Yes, she is the lesbian who is cheating in the inn. She is also the last woman who runs to the art academy. Thinking of this, Michen''s eyes inadvertently fell on her chest, because she had a pair of big breasts, which impressed him deeply. It was the woman who had just been confused by her music and dance, but didn''t notice it. In this case, it''s easy to understand why they only sell art, but not sex, because they don''t like men at all. When Michen thought of this, he looked at the poor men. After a long time, he might sleep with them. In fact, he was a child. They would never wait for that day. Yiyun building just uses their greed to collect more money for themselves. Just as he thought about it, he heard someone yell: "Mr. Tong will give you 10000 yuan, Mr. Li will give you 20000 yuan,... Mr. win will give you 100000 yuan..." These people are really generous. Ordinary people have 2000 low-grade Topaz in a year, and they have a very good life. They have thrown tens of thousands of gold and hundreds of thousands of gold, but they haven''t even touched their hands. It can be seen that this spiritual demand is a bottomless pit. Michen and huaziqi each offered a reward of 1000 yuan. At this time, they also entered the competition for the first prize. Who is the first prize? Fengxuannu will accompany who to have supper. The reward can be superimposed with the reward in front of them. In this way, everyone will have a chance and yiyunlou will earn more. "Young master Xing added another 50000 rewards, a total of 150000, young master Ping added another 60000, a total of 160000 rewards... Young master Ying added another 100000, a total of 200000 rewards..." in the excited voice of the host, Michen and huaziqi are preparing to go back. At this time, I heard a man shouting: "don''t fight. If I want her to accompany me tonight, how much do you want?" As soon as the voice came out, everyone looked in the past, and Michen and huaziqi stopped. When they wanted to stand up, they could see that they were talking about a young man in bright clothes, with a lonely and proud face and a drunken camel red. The whole look was even more wanton. There were two people sitting beside him, both of whom were the great and powerful of xuanzun, and the cultivation of the young man was the eighth level of xuanjing. "I''m sorry, young master, our artiste doesn''t stay at night. Please forgive me!" The host said in a hurry. Chapter 508 On hearing this, fengxuannu also frowned, and her face also showed a trace of sullen, but she still covered it up with a charming smile. The young man laughed wildly. "That little gentleman bought this place, and has the final say of the master, calling the boss in!" After hearing this, the other CHILDES also looked angry and glared at the young childe. "Young master, please don''t embarrass me. We can''t decide this matter..." the host said quickly. "Are you rich? Run to my Kongsi city and pretend to be my master. Get out of here At this time, I heard the young master Ying say. The young man looked at young master Ying with disdain and said, "Kongsheng? Ha ha ha... Believe it or not, I bought the whole city! Are you the onion again? Where did it come from again?! Ha ha ha... " "Bold, dare to talk to young master Ying like this, I don''t think you want to live anymore?" Shouts the servant of young master Ying. In addition, someone echoed: "he is the nephew of the city Lord. You dare to offend him. I really want to die..." "Lord? A little Lord of Kongs City, what kind of thing, dare to scare you! Hurry to ask the master to come out, or I''ll smash the place directly, and then I''ll give you money... "The young man cried wildly. "Ha ha ha, what a big tone! I think you''re really tired of living. Kill him Young master Ying roared angrily. As the smell of gunpowder grew stronger and stronger, a war to win the United States was about to break out. At this moment, a soft voice said: "Do you really want to buy fengxuannu for the night I''m afraid you can''t start... " "Ha ha ha, is there any price I can''t afford? Come on... "Said the young man with a wild smile. At this time, a few sharp eyed people whispered: "if I''m not wrong, they seem to be from the dark heaven sect. This young man is probably the little Lord..." "You must be wrong. This dark heaven sect has never been here. How can it appear here..." another person said suspiciously. The man looked at it carefully again, and then said definitely, "yes, you can see that there is a hidden word embroidered on their sleeves. It''s their beauty. It can''t be wrong." When Michen heard the word "dark Tianzong", he felt a slight tremor all over. He really broke his iron shoes and didn''t have to work hard! His spiritual thoughts also swept to the cuffs of the three men, and there was a hidden "heaven" embroidered. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! Since this young master wants fengxuannu to accompany him for the night, I''ll make an exception. The fee is ten huangjingshi for one night... "She said here, pausing deliberately, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the young man. The people under the stage immediately talked, "is it so cheap? Then I''ll buy her to accompany me at night as well... " Before they finished their excitement, they heard the landlord say: "however, it''s ten top-quality Topaz... And the highest bidder will get one top-quality Topaz at a time... Now you can start shooting the right to accompany the night!" At this time, Michen began to pay attention to the landlord. Unexpectedly, she was the beauty who broke the door that day. He was stunned. "Top ten top ten?" Isn''t that ridiculous? " "Return, or start number... This, this..." Those who are imagining all of a sudden stop the delusion and return to reality. "Ha Wu, it''s frightening you, isn''t it just ten Topaz?! Then I''ll give you twelve. What... Nephew of the Lord, are you with me? " Young childe laughs wantonly way. This is a great number. He turned Ziqi into a few stones and almost lost his life. When he heard that ten of them were still shooting, his face sank. This reminds him of that painful experience. Chapter 509 Huaziqi takes a look at Michen, only to find that he is in a daze. So he looks in his eyes. Michen''s eyes are aimed at the arrogant young man, with a faint intention to kill. "Don''t you think I''m afraid of you, thirteen top-grade Topaz..." young master Ying cried angrily. This young master is indeed the young master of the dark heaven sect: Yin poguang, his father Yin Tianyi, is the master of the dark heaven sect. This time, he was asked to come out to experience. If he has a good experience, he will be entrusted to practice and participate in the management of the sect. "Hahaha, how boring it is to add one by one. I have sixteen directly. Do you still want to add them?" Hidden broken light extreme disdain ground, looking at to win childe way. When did this young master Ying suffer from this kind of anger? His face was full of anger, and he stared at the hidden light and said: "grandfather gave eighteen..." Young master Ying is the nephew of Kong Si City Lord an Tianxiong. It''s good, but it''s his limit to take out 18 top-grade Topaz at a time. Everyone can see a strong sense of killing from his eyes staring at Yin Po Guang. If yinpoguang dares to increase the price again, he is likely to seek a chance to kill people, because he really can''t afford to lose this man. Kongshi city is his territory after all, and it''s impossible for an outsider to take a shit on his own head. "Twenty Topaz!" Yin Po Guang didn''t care what he thought. He bid decisively. The name of the owner of Yiyun building is xiuxianhong. She is not a woman with big chest and no brain. With her business methods, you can see that xiuxianhong is a very intelligent person. At this time, she is happy in her heart, but she can''t see it in a pretty face. Although, it would violate the rules of Yiyun building and fengxuannu''s wishes. What about glass? As long as the structure remains the same, men can enjoy it. It''s twenty best topaz. Even if you sell them all, it''s not worth the price. After yinpoguang finished calling, he still looked at yinggongzi with disdain. Yinggongzi really didn''t have any more topaz. He looked at yinpoguang fiercely and wanted to swallow him alive! "Ha ha ha, you follow me Do you really want to kill me! Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! " Hidden broken light sneer. Xiuxianhong doesn''t dare to offend Mr. Ying. She stares at Mr. Ying. Seeing that he hasn''t moved for a long time, she has no choice but to say, "is there anyone else who increases the price?" After that, he looked around for a while, and then slowly said: "twenty best Topaz once..." "Ha ha, don''t count. Who else can fight with you in this poor place? Tut Tut, it''s really the first art. Look at these two peaks. They are big and tender. I can enjoy them tonight. Ha ha..." yinpoguang laughs. Like Feng Xuannu on the stage, all the people under the stage were green and white. Who said they had no strength? Today, Kongsheng was humiliated to such an extent by an outsider. I''m really damned. "Two..." Xiuxianhong has no choice but to count. Although she loves money, she also loves face son. She is very hopeful that people from Sicheng will come out to take the offer when they are free, but she also knows that this possibility will not exist. Even yinggongzi is at the end of his tether, and who can be stronger than him. Chapter 510 Everyone was looking at xiuxianhong on the stage, while yinpo Guang was staring at fengxuannu. Just as xiuxianhong was about to count three, a voice came slowly: "I''ve got 30 topnotch Topaz..." Everyone thought they had heard the wrong thing. They all looked at him in shock. Yinpo light was no exception. His eyes were cold. "Thirty... Thirty?" After a moment''s silence, people called. Fengxuannu and xiuxianhong are more happy than surprised when they look at Michen. However, more people are suspicious. In any case, a person who dares to call 30 topnotch topaz is definitely not a nobody. However, Michen is not only a nameless person, but also a common man. Besides being handsome, he is good for nothing. "Ha ha ha, do you have 30 topnotch Topaz?" Yinpo light cried out. Although the people of Kongs do not want to be said by him, they do have such doubts in their hearts. "No, it''s none of your business! Are you still with me? " Michen said coldly. Yinpo Guang was angry with Michen and said with a smile: "ha ha, good. In order not to let people cheat, we will put out as many as we can. These are my twenty topaz. What''s your name? Put it out!... " I have to say that the boy''s brain is easy to use. In this way, he can''t play any tricks. As soon as he finished, he took out twenty Topaz and put them on the table. Then he looked contemptuously at Michen. He was waiting to see a joke. Michen didn''t say anything. He slowly put 30 Topaz stones on the table one by one. People''s eyes were moving with the movement of his putting. Some people could not help counting them "One... Ten... Twenty... Thirty..." As soon as Michen had set it up, someone called out, "thirty! Yes, there are many of them, totally 30... My God!... " At this time, people''s eyes changed when they looked at Michen again. They never dreamed that there was such a super rich man hidden in this empty city. After setting up, Michen calmly looked at yinpo light, who was also staring at him, and then said in a cold voice: "forty..." When he was counting, a person next to him whispered to him. After a little hesitation, he still reported the number and took out ten Topaz with dignity. When Yin Po Guang was in the yard of Huang Jingshi, his eyes were fixed on MI Chen. The people present were also surprised by his big pen. A treasure that was hard to find was like cabbage today, which broke the wealth view of all the people present in Kongsheng. When they saw that the hidden broken light had finished coding the topaz, they turned their heads and looked at Michen together. They were all muttering in their hearts: "I don''t know if this young man still has one?" Xiuxianhong also stares at Michen. Her eyes are full of expectation at the moment. Young master Ying''s face is even worse now. He is a nephew of the city leader, but he is robbed of the limelight by an unknown boy. He not only hopes that Michen will defeat yinpoguang, but also hopes that he will be defeated by yinpoguang. His mood at the moment is really mixed. "Fifty best Topaz..." when the hidden light was just set, Michen said without hesitation. It is also a kind of psychological warfare that he scrambles for the offer. It can also play a deterrent role if the other party doesn''t know his own details. Huaziqi gently pulled Michen, and Michen said softly, "don''t worry, I have a few." The whole audience was dumbfounded again. Unexpectedly, the young man''s offer was so simple that he could not see where his bottom line was. Not only could they not see it, but also he was a little timid. One by one, Michen placed the topaz on the table with fluent movements, just like there were many more in it. People are also shocked by his wealth, fifty! They have never seen so many topnotch Topaz in their life. Apart from being shocked, they are also sweating. Chapter 511 Although his family is engaged in the mining and management of topaz, what he can get is limited. Today, he has spent so much, which has reached his limit. Xiuxianhong''s beautiful face is also distorted, and others are distorted. Fengxuannu stares at Michen. Although she doesn''t want to accompany Michen at night, she can see so many top-quality topaz, so she''s taken it for granted that she was raped all night! But when she saw from Michen''s eyes, she didn''t seem to care about her, and this person never looked her in the eye; Fengxuannu felt a sense of loss again. She felt that she was not worth so much money, let alone a man. For her extravagance, she could not help but feel a kind of frustration and vowed that I would conquer this man! Woman''s mind, really difficult to understand! In fengxuannu''s slight resentment, xiuxianhong''s sweet and trembling voice rang out: "Fifty... Top yellow, topaz, once..." all sounds are still...... "Twice..." Two eyes of strong kill intention shot to MI Chen, one is hidden break light, the other is win childe. While competing for the right to accompany night, Yin Po Guang has another purpose, which is to deter the rich and young in Kongs city and make them yield to themselves. If they can succeed, it can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. When they are about to succeed, they do not expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Can he not hate it? Young master Ying is just pure hatred, because since then, he can no longer be like before. Lao Tzu is the number one in the world. Even if he thinks so, others will not agree with him. He will always be ranked behind Michen by people. This really makes him unbearable! Other people''s eyes at Michen are undoubtedly more in awe. If he cheers at this time, there will be many people willing to mix with him. "For the third time, congratulations to this young master, who has got the right to accompany fengxuannu at night. I wish you have a good time..." Xiuxian Hongtian said. "Well, congratulations. I''m finally angry for Kongshi..." "Yes, he dare to be so arrogant. When there is no one in Kongshi, ha ha..." In xiuxianhong''s congratulatory voice, other people also called out. Yinpoguang left first. Before he went out, he glared at Michen fiercely. The second one who left was yinggongzi. Like yinpoguang, he left after staring at Michen. Xiuxianhong moved forward, took the Huang Jingshi from the table and said, "please wait a moment. Fengxuannu will come soon." She asked for Michen''s name, and then handed him a special VIP card. This card is very precious. He can not only take the six luxury seats, but also have the priority. He can enjoy a 20% discount, which is also a symbol of identity. After xiuxianhong left, huaziqi said to Michen, "brother MI, I''ll go to lotus fragrance apartment first and open a good room for you. You can live there directly. After I open it, I''ll go back and enjoy it! Ha ha ha... " This lotus fragrance apartment is the most upscale lover''s club in Kongsheng. The decoration there is extremely warm. Huaziqi is really thoughtful. "Brother Hua, no, I''ll go with you." Michen also said with a smile. Hua Ziqi was stunned and said, "what? What about the beauty? " "Cold sauce... I don''t mean that. Let''s go..." after finishing, Michen got up and went out with huaziqi. Chapter 512 He had been separated from Lingnian and looked at yinpo light. Seeing that all three of them had entered, he took back Lingnian in room 888 of Kongshi hotel. As soon as they got to the door, they heard a voice from behind them: "don''t you like slave?" When Michen and huaziqi look back, they see a beautiful woman, dressed in light chrysanthemum color and wearing a deep yellow belt, which makes her breasts more attractive. Her angular lips are gently pursing and her big eyes are staring at Michen. She was fengxuannu, and Michen was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. My aunt is very good, very good... But I still..." "Ha ha, brother MI, I''ll go to lotus fragrance house first. You''ll come later." Hua Ziqi said with a smile. Before Michen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hua Ziqi. He had to nod his head. Feng Xuannu looked at her and showed a smile on her face. She stepped forward and took Michen''s arm gently. Then, she looked at Michen vaguely with her head on her side, full of endless tenderness. Michen looked down at her and said softly, "let''s go..." Both of them are strange. Michen knows that she is a lesbian and should not have anything to do with a man. But fengxuannu takes the initiative to hold him. She looks so delicate that she can''t see that she is a homosexual. Michen thought, is she, she is a man and woman take all Think of here, he can''t help from a goose bumps, now only first, that what lotus root fragrance apartment again. What fengxuannu thought was totally different from him. She saw Michen on the stage and ignored him. At last, he wanted to leave first, as if he didn''t mean anything to her. It was a big blow to her. She is very confident in her appearance. Since her debut, she has been fascinated by many men. The more Michen is like this, the more she wants to conquer him. Only in this way can she balance her mind. Although she has never had a close relationship with a man or even felt sick when she thought about it, she can do all kinds of skills in this field; What makes her even more strange is that when she holds Michen''s arm, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she can''t help leaning her head on Michen''s shoulder. She can''t help but ask softly: "what am I doing?" Both of them have their own thoughts. They don''t talk all the way, just like a couple who have the same heart. They are walking on the road. It seems that they are so harmonious and there is no sudden. This lotus fragrance apartment is not far from Yiyun building. About an hour later, they came here. Huaziqi had already opened a room. After MI Chen reported his name, he took fengxuannu and went directly to room 316. Michen went in to have a look, the decoration and layout of this fragrant apartment is really good, very warm and pleasant, giving people a kind of comfortable feeling. After they entered the room, Michen banned them, and then said to fengxuannu, "Miss Feng, please sit down." Fengxuannu came to the soft chair and sat down. Her beautiful eyes looked at Michen and said, "please sit down, too..." Michen came to fengxuannu and sat down. Then she said slowly, "why do you want to accompany me..." "Why did you leave?" Before he finished, fengxuannu asked first. ¡°......¡± Michen touched the back of his head with his right hand and looked at fengxuannu in a daze. He didn''t know how to answe Chapter 513 "Do you really want to spend the night with me?" Michen asked slowly. Fengxuannu was stunned and said, "you spend 50 yuan on topaz. Don''t you want me to spend the night with you?" "Yes, I just couldn''t get used to that man''s strength, so I did it." Said Michen. "Just because you don''t like other people, you will take out 50 Topaz?" She had a look of disbelief. Yes, if Michen''s purpose is so simple, he won''t believe it. But he can''t say the other purpose, because he feels that there is a conspiracy. His biggest purpose is to build power. The most reasonable explanation for why he wants to stay in Kongsheng is that this hidden light is likely to stay here for a long time. What do you want to do? Michen doesn''t know now, but he believes in his own judgment. As long as it is related to the dark sky sect, he will try his best to stop them, and will not let them succeed easily. Although doing so will cause yinpo Guang''s attention to himself, Michen doesn''t care. Of course, these fengxuannu didn''t know, but what she could be sure was that there must be something else for Michen''s purpose. The most likely thing was to take a fancy to herself, but his performance made fengxuannu doubt it, which aroused her desire. She didn''t believe in that man, didn''t like her body, and conquered him Three words popped out of her heart. "No matter what your purpose is, I''m yours tonight..." fengxuannu said as she slowly withdrew her clothes. When Michen looked up, a very attractive body appeared in front of his eyes. At the first sight, he saw that a pair of charming and strong twin peaks were quivering like snow. Michen could not help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that fengxuannu was really willing to accompany him at night. Just when he was in a daze, fengxuannu came to him and sat down beside him slowly. Michen felt a wisp of the girl''s unique charm. Fengxuannu gently lifted her hand and put her arms around Michen''s neck. She gasped and slowly untied Michen''s buttons. At this time, a voice came out from Michen''s mouth: "in fact, I know you don''t like men..." Although the voice was very light, she could hear Feng Xuannu''s ears, but she was like a heavy hammer. Her hand, which was unbuttoning, froze there for a moment. Her beautiful eyes looked at Mi Chen with astonishment. She didn''t believe it. She said it from MI Chen''s mouth. Michelle has been fighting for a long time before he said it. If he doesn''t, it will be hard for him to leave tonight. Although it''s not good to do this, it will greatly hurt fengxuannu''s self-esteem, but he only has this way at present. "I''m sorry! I don''t want to hurt you, you really don''t have to, so aggrieve yourself... "Michen looked at Feng Xuannu who was in a daze and said. At this time, fengxuannu was convinced that it was Michen talking. She slowly put down her jade hand and buried a pretty face in Suyi. She couldn''t help choking. Her two crisp breasts trembled more violently and looked more delicate and pitiful with her choking. After a long time, she slowly looked up at Michen and said, "yes, I''ve never touched a man. You''re the first one. I was disgusted when I thought about it before! If you want me to do that with a man, it''s better to let me die. But somehow, when I''m with you, I don''t have that feeling... " Chapter 514 After a pause, she said softly, "although it''s a deal, it''s a deal that can''t be avoided. Originally, I thought, the big deal is being raped all night! But along the way with you, I found that I had the impulse to... With you. I don''t know how it happened After listening to her words, Michen said in her heart, "it turns out that she doesn''t eat all men and women. It seems that she thinks too much." At this time, fengxuannu leaned her head on Michen''s shoulder and murmured, "I''m willing to serve you for the night... Don''t you really like me?" From the bottom of his heart, looking at fengxuannu''s charming body, he also has an impulse, but still can''t pass the glass barrier. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be sorry for Yichan. Although Yichan is not around, he has to discipline himself. Besides, he has a lot of things to do. Michen looked at fengxuannu and said, "it''s not that I don''t like it, but I can''t! You are really beautiful and charming. As long as you are a man, you will like you! But we can only be friends. " "Why?..." Fengxuannu hugged Michen''s neck again. Michen stroked her hair: "you will know later..." He then said: "I think that hidden broken light, certainly will not give up, he will come to your idea, you have to be more careful in the future." "What if I''m careful?"?! This is my life!... " Feng Xuan Nu said sadly. "Come on, tell me, how did you get to Yiyun building?" Said Michen. Feng Xuannu sighed softly and said, "I was an orphan. When I was nine years old, xiuxianhong took me to the art academy. From then on, I lived and grew up there and learned all kinds of reception and performance skills. Half a year ago, when I was 18 years old, I was sent to Yiyun building." As soon as Michen collected her clothes, she gently covered her body, and then asked, "who is she?" "She?" She is very kind to me, like a mother and a teacher. I know she trains me to make money, but who can I rely on?! She knows that I don''t like men, I don''t know how many times I lost my temper for this, but I just can''t change it! A girl who doesn''t like men can only rely on her color and art to confuse men and make money. Unexpectedly, it took me only half a year to become the first artist and earn a lot of money for her. Finally, she was nurtured and had some rewards... "Feng Xuannu said slowly. "That elegant person art courtyard and art rhyme building, all embroider building lord?" Michen has another problem. Feng Xuannu shook her head and said, "no, she''s a small shareholder. She''s the real boss. She laughs and tilts the floor..." "Smile on the floor?..." Michen was surprised. "Yes, xiaoqinglou''s business mainly focuses on art buildings and brothels. Those who can''t do it in art buildings will be sent to brothels. Their final fate is to die under men, roll straw mats and feed dogs in the back mountain..." Feng Xuannu said sadly. Mi Chen frowned and said: "unexpectedly, this third power is actually rich in women''s body! Also, if there is no big power behind it, how can she afford such a big art building and academy just because she is a weak woman? " "Don''t underestimate xiaoqinglou, young master. Although there are many women in xiaoqinglou, they are all very powerful..." fengxuannu said with fear. Michen looks at fengxuannu who is leaning against her. She can''t help but wonder if she will be thrown to the back mountain to feed the dog after many years?! Chapter 515 "I know that I can''t escape the fate of receiving guests at last, so I, I think you, you are my first man..." Feng Xuannu murmured, her tone was unwilling, helpless, and with a trace of expectation. "Can you redeem yourself?" Michen gazed at her for a moment. Fengxuannu was also stunned: "redeem yourself? I have never thought about it, and there is such a precedent, but it will cost a lot of money, and it must be approved by xiuxianhong. " "This is the spiritual pearl. Go back and ask how much money you can redeem yourself for. In addition, help me pay attention to the young master Yin Po Guang and Ying. If they have any changes, please let me know in time." Michen said slowly. "I''m going to redeem myself for you!" Feng Xuan Nu stares at Mi Chen Road with big beautiful eyes in shock. Michen nodded and said, "yes, I don''t want to see you. I''ll be thrown into the back mountain..." Fengxuannu''s beautiful eyes were filled with crystal tears. She looked at Michen in a dazed way. Then she turned over and sat down on his face, hugged Michen tightly, and kissed him desperately. The light chrysanthemum embroidered clothes that had originally covered her fell on the ground again. A pair of naked Xiufeng tightly stuck to Michen''s chest, making him breathless. After a long time, Michen gently pushed away, and the crazy fengxuannu put on her clothes again, and then said to her, "don''t do this. You must remember my words, and let me know as soon as you have news, OK?" Feng Xuan Nu nodded tearfully: "thank you, young master! I will... " "It''s almost dawn. I''ll take you back first." After Michen finished, she put her arms around fengxuannu''s waist, and from the window, a cloud step came to the Yiyun building. Fengxuannu kissed Michen a few times, and then reluctantly walked in. After lifting the ban, Michen felt that there were two spiritual thoughts staring at him. Needless to think, he knew who it was. After sending fengxuannu back, he went back to Tianyu''s house directly. The two spiritual thoughts disappeared after he entered the house. They should have been blocked by the mysterious array in Tianyu''s house, which made their spiritual thoughts unable to scan. When Michen returned to his room, he began to practice, but he always looked at everything outside; Huaziqi came to Michen''s room early in the morning. Seeing that Michen was practicing in the room, he didn''t disturb him. After his son had a good time, he went back to work. After more than half a year''s practice, Michen has entered the peak state of the eighth level of xuanjing, the seventh level of XuanZhen, the third level of Lianqi, and the Ninth level of Shengdan. Fortunately, he has realized the six realizations of chaos, and the eighth level of lingxu Dharma. To his surprise, more than ten days later, he didn''t receive any information from fengxuannu, and the leader of the house, Jing Mo, didn''t show up. He was still thinking about Baotu. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to break through to the real world?! There is another thing that makes Michen very strange. Jingwuyan and kunshangzong have lost so many masters at one time, but there is no movement. The key point is that they may have lost some treasure map. Is it unreasonable for them to be so indifferent. Maybe I have a lower identity and can''t know these extremely high-end information, but I can''t spend it all the time. I have to think of some ways. Otherwise, which life can I go back to earth and koha? When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a little worried. At this moment, he saw huaziqi coming. As soon as he entered the door, he made a strange smile at Michen, and then said, "brother MI, there is a once-in-three-year alchemy competition in the city. Are you not interested in going to have a look?" "Alchemy competition? Is there anyone in our house? " Asked Michen. Chapter 516 "There are people in our Tianyu mansion every time. It''s just a lively performance. But this time, the mansion seems to attach great importance to it, and specially invited two senior Saint Dan masters into the mansion, just to get a good place in this competition." Hua Ziqi said with ridicule. "Ha ha, let''s go and have a look." Michen said with a smile. Hua Ziqi introduced the situation of the alchemy competition while walking. The whole clan and clan of Enyu could send people to participate in the competition. If they could get a good ranking, they would not only be reused by the sect, but also get the certificate of alchemy teacher recognized by the alchemy society. This certificate is recognized in the whole of Georgia. When you go there, you will get a lot of convenience as long as you show the certificate. This certificate is also a symbol of noble status. Its weight can be said to be very heavy. It is also an opportunity for Alchemy to leap over the dragon''s gate once every three years. The competition lasted for three days, mainly comparing the fineness of purification, dissolving and refining, and elixir; Out of Tianyu''s house, Michen didn''t catch the two spiritual thoughts, and the Pearl didn''t move. Michen thought, are those two guys safe? Michen scanned Kongshi, and saw that the square of Kongshi was full of people. Thousands of participating Dan pharmacists were in dozens of rows. In front of each of them was a table with a number plate and an information bell on it. The rostrum is built on the square, and there are VIP seats on both sides. That hidden light is one of them. No wonder he has no time to pay attention to himself. He is busy with it. Is it true that some of them have participated in the competition? If that is the case, I must find a way to break their plan. As soon as he arrived at the square, Hua Ziqi received a message from the government. The message said that there were three Dan masters participating in the competition, but one of them was seriously ill and couldn''t participate. Let all the managers of the government start the relationship and look for a Dan master with Saint Dan level 5 or above to participate in the competition. Hua Ziqi looked at it and murmured to himself, "at this juncture, where shall we go to find senior Saint Dan master?" When Michen heard this, he was very happy. He said to Hua Ziqi with a smile: "you can recommend me..." "Brother MI, don''t joke. It seems that we can only rely on two outsiders this time..." Hua Ziqi said quickly. "I''m not kidding, just recommend it." Said Michen. Hua Ziqi was serious when he heard that Michen was serious. He stared at Michen and said, "brother Michen, do you really know how to make pills?" "Will be a little bit, deal with this kind of competition or no problem..." Michen nodded. Hua Ziqi knew that Michen would not make fun of this kind of thing, so he nodded and said, "OK, then I really recommend you?" When he said this, his eyes were still looking at Michen. Michen knew that he didn''t completely believe it, so he said again, "it''s OK, you can recommend it." As soon as Hua Ziqi heard this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately sent a message to the government. The leader of the pharmacy hall immediately asked him to take Michen. He was on the left side of the square. They immediately came to the left side. In addition to the hall of the pharmacy hall, Yiluo was also there, and two alchemists were invited. They were all puzzled. Looking at Michen, especially Yiluo, they were a little surprised. They saw her gently open her lips and said, "do you really know how to alchemy?" "You have to know that the result of pretending to be a senior alchemist will be very miserable!" The head of the pharmacy hall also said seriously. Michen also looked at them and said, "I know." Chapter 517 When the other two alchemists saw that Michen was nothing, they even wanted to compete with them. They could not help but "hum". Then they said to Yiluo, "it seems that there is no one in your Tianyu mansion!" Yiluo and the head of the pharmacy hall are not good-looking, but they can''t get angry. This competition really depends on others. The head of the pharmacy hall, surnamed Zhu, said quickly, "don''t be angry, two great Dan masters. This competition depends on you. Anyway, there is no one now. Let him play a number." Huaziqi pulls Michen to the side and says, "brother, is it really OK?" Michen smiles and doesn''t speak to him. His smile makes huaziqi feel mysterious. He can''t help but be stunned. Yiluo and Zhu also looked at Michen and shook his head helplessly; The pill is really a short board of Tianyu''s house. It has never been improved. If we don''t pay a lot of money this time and invite two pill pharmacists, the situation will be even worse. Michen followed the two Dan masters to their respective competition positions. Yiluo and hall Master Zhu took their seats in the VIP position. Huaziqi found a place where Michen could be seen most easily and looked at him with worry. After a while, I saw the host on the high stage and said, "Dear Dan masters, we are going to carry out the first part of the competition: the purification of Shengluo grass. The time is two hours. In the set time, the unfinished ones will be eliminated automatically." Shengluo herb is the main medicine for refining and detoxifying Qingluo Shengdan. Among all kinds of pills, it is the most difficult to refine. It is really suitable to use this as an examination, and the technical requirements for the purification of Danshi are very high. In a short time, Shengluo grass was sent to everyone. With the host''s "start", all the contestants were busy, but Michen stood there like nothing happened, as if in a daze. Those two invited Dan Shi, extremely scornful ground Piao rice morning one eye, then, busy oneself of. When Michen saw that the main scene of Dan Hall was deep, he also sat on the high platform. There were no six judges. These people should be the top Saint Dan masters. Otherwise, they would not have the qualification to judge all over the world. Of course, it was Dan Tang who helped to host this event, and the depth of field itself was a level 8 Saint Dan master, so he was also listed as one of the judges. Michen carefully looked at the situation on the court, and saw that there was nothing special about the alchemists'' techniques, but some of them were really good. They were very skillful in their techniques, and they had a good command of the propriety and the heat. He''s walking around here, but he''s worried about huaziqi. An hour has passed, and Michen has no plan to start. Yiluo and Master Zhu are also extremely helpless. Now they can''t replace him. They can only treat him as if he has nothing. Just before the end, half an hour later, Michen moved. He took out the magic stove and told yin''er and yang''er not to come out. After the magic stove was taken out, he cleaned it up. By this time, someone had finished refining. Michen''s furnace had just been cleared. Then he started the fire, warmed the furnace and put the medicine into it. Half a quarter of an hour later, he poured the refined medicine into a jade bottle, then put it on the table and put it away. When he finished, the two Dan masters just finished refining; A man on his right, seeing that Michen had been purified so quickly, growled at him: "you are wasting herbs and disrespectful to pills! Hum... " Chapter 518 Michen is too lazy to pay attention to him. Huaziqi, Yiluo and hall Master Zhu can''t help sighing when they see that Michen has made a few moves like a flower footed cat. When this competition is over, they won''t let him take part in the next one. They''d rather be vacant! And don''t make a fool of yourself. These little jade bottles are pasted with the same number as the contestants. These numbers are only touched before the opening. The judges don''t know who is who, so their fairness can be guaranteed. "Two hours later, the Dan master who didn''t refine the medicine stopped immediately and began to collect the medicine juice." Cried the host. Michen quickly glanced at it, and there were dozens of people who didn''t finish it, so they were automatically eliminated. Each link is ten, the degree of purification is one percent, the degree of dissolution is ten degrees one, Chengdan is scored according to the quality, one quality is one point, and finally, according to the sum of the three scores, determine the position of the competition, and get the corresponding reward. After taking away all the jade bottles, they began to report the results in turn. "The purity of No.1 is 70%..." "The purity of No. 10 is 60%..." "The purity of 790 is 80%..." As soon as the audience heard this, they all began to talk about it: "80%? Whose family is this? It''s amazing... " "Yes, according to his level, at least he is a great saint Dan master above level seven..." There are two alchemists invited by Tianyu mansion. One is 1567, the other is 2300, and Michen''s is 3491. "1566, 80% purity..." "1567, 70% purity..." On hearing this, Yiluo and hall Master Zhu showed a satisfied smile on their faces. Hall Master Zhu also gave the man a thumbs up. The Dan master also raised his head very high, looking complacent. "The purity of 2300 is 60%..." "3100, 70% purity..." These two invited people, their grades are fairly good, both in the upper middle level, they all look at Michen like a joke, waiting for him to make a fool of himself in front of more than 100000 people. "3490, 80% purity..." "3491, purity..." The host said that he didn''t report. He took the jade vase and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he turned back to the judges and handed the jade vase to them. After the seven judges whispered to each other, he nodded to the host. The host took the jade vase with both hands and came to the stage step by step. As soon as the people under the stage saw what was going on and why they didn''t report it, someone yelled, "what''s going on? Why don''t you report it? What''s 3491? " "Yes, yes, report it quickly. There won''t be anything shameful!..." Yiluo and Zhu don''t care at all. They know that this number belongs to Michen. If possible, they would like the host to jump over to avoid humiliation. Huaziqi, however, had a totally different expression. He was worried but full of expectation! "Everybody! everybody! Please be quiet... Our competition is absolutely fair. It is in the spirit of being responsible for each contestant that I ask the judges to reconfirm. After reconfirmation, the purity of this jade vase is 3491, and the purity of the contestants is... " When the host said this, he deliberately stopped, and then looked around the hundreds of thousands of people in the square. All of them are breathing now. Tens of thousands of eyes are all looking at the jade vase in his hand, waiting for his final count Chapter 519 The host also appears to be a little excited, he seems to exhaust his strength to roar: "ten percent!..." "What?..." "How much?..." "Say it again! How much is it When Yiluo and Zhu hall leaders heard 100%, they stood up from the chair, and huaziqi was completely confused. But at this time, there was a voice of people questioning, and they all looked at the host in surprise. The two invited Dan pharmacists didn''t believe it, and the one on the side of Michen said that he was wasting money. They all stared at the high platform, and the host roared: "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, it''s 100%!..." ¡°......¡± Silence "No way! It''s impossible to put forward 100% of the juice!... " Yi Luo and Zhu hall leader''s face at this time, excited with shame, for a time some at a loss. Hua Ziqi seems to be dreaming. He hasn''t yet woken up from the dream. The two invited Dan pharmacists opened their mouths and looked at Michen in horror. They didn''t believe it. "Your doubts are understandable, because no one has ever extracted 100% of the liquid medicine in the competition. In order to dispel your doubts, with the approval of the jury, let''s invite the members of the VIP observation group to check." The host said aloud again. After watching, they all agreed with the opinions of the judges, and no one raised any objection. The rest were just exclamations. They looked around with envy one by one to find out who was 3491. In any case, we should try our best to make friends with him. He will definitely become the best Saint Dan master in the future, at least the top Saint Dan master. The new top Saint Dan master is easier to deal with, unlike those old masters who are arrogant. The host also announced the result of the later players. The first day''s competition was officially over. As soon as Michen came out, he was hugged by huaziqi and turned a few circles. At this time, Yiluo and hall leader Zhu also came to them. "I''m sorry! We started to talk a little too much. Please forgive me Yi Luo said first. Then hall Master Zhu also made a sincere apology, and Michen arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s not strange if you don''t know!" The two Dan masters also hesitated and said to Michen, "I''m sorry, we don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" The world is such a reality, as long as you have real ability, others have to bow to you! Michen, huaziqi, Yiluo and hall Master Zhu return to Tianyu''s house together. They go all the way to huaziqi to inquire about Michen. Huaziqi only says that they are friends and they joined Tianyu''s house half a year ago. On returning to the mansion, Yiluo immediately ordered the Lord Zhu to arrange a house for Michen, which can only be lived at the level of the Lord, and immediately incorporated him into the pharmacy hall. Michen didn''t refuse. Huaziqi was even happier than he was, and he didn''t say a word. The next day, Michen won the first place with full marks, and those judges were also shocked. This person can achieve ten in both purification and refining, which is really amazing. Chapter 520 Although, the competition is level 6 Shengdan, even if so, they may not be able to do it. The jury, like everyone else, is looking forward to the Chengdan competition tomorrow. If this person, tomorrow''s Chengdan, can still reach the best, he will probably become the second top grade Shengdan master in geqiya, which will shake the whole pill industry. Because of yesterday''s foundation, no one questioned the host''s report, we are also looking forward to tomorrow''s competition. On the third day of the competition, Michen only took half an hour to refine liupin Shengdan. This was because he deliberately slowed down the speed. Otherwise, according to his current level, it would not take ten minutes. When the host reported 3491: the best man Dan, everyone was stupid. At this moment, it will be recorded in the history of geqiya danyao, and another super genius of danyao is born! The only one who can reach this level is Dan xuanzi, the president of the Dan society. He is also the only one who is a top-level Saint Dan master. At this time, all the major departments in the whole region just want to know who is 3491? Which family is he? In particular, he made up his mind to dig this man up. No matter how much he paid, he would not hesitate to do so. If this man joined, their future in Kongsheng would be bright. When Yiluo beauty was very happy to take Michen to the stage to receive the prize, everyone was stunned. Even though she never thought that he was a member of Tianyu''s house. For countless times, Tianyu''s house was at the bottom, and this time it jumped to the first place. The most stupid one is Yin poguang, and the winner of the game. Even if he killed them, he would not have thought that this genius would be Michen, the ordinary young man. But when they looked back, he was so generous and calm that night. If he didn''t have the full confidence, he couldn''t have such a mood. At this time, they wanted to slap themselves, especially Yin Po Guang. When he saw that it was Michen, his heart suddenly became cold. He knew that it was impossible to ask Michen to join the gang. "If it can''t be used for me, it''s just death!" From his heart, this voice came out. When he looked at Michen again, his eyes were like ice skates, and Michen also shot at him with a cold awn, which made him shiver. He was shocked by the cold awn and got a cold sweat. Both Michen and Tianyu''s house got the rewards they deserved. Tianyu''s house ranked third in the Danhui. It was just under the Danhui and Dantang, enjoying 20% off of the total Danhui and the right to get all kinds of danyao resources first. This will be a great benefit for a clan who is working hard all day. Yiluo and hall leader Zhu are happy to have flowers on their faces. From then on, Tianyu mansion will not worry about pills any more. In this way, more and more people will be willing to join. I believe that it won''t be long before Tianyu''s mansion will reach a higher level. If the master of Tianyu''s mansion breaks through to the real world, it will be possible to be in the top five. No! The first three are not dreams. Michen was awarded and invited by the Dan society, and promised that there would always be an office for him in the en Yu Dan society. In addition, he was given a brand of honorary elder of the en Yu Dan society; The first prize is chaos Yuanxu. This chaotic yuan Xu is also a great treasure. It can widen the meridians by one fifth, and make the whole Qi flow more smoothly and fully. The strength of the Qi will also increase with the increase of its power. Michen is also very happy, he did not expect, there will be such a good reward, it can be said that fame and fortune. All the people in Tianyu''s mansion got together to have a good drink. The black tiger group was both ashamed and happy. All the people who once sneered at Michen came to apologize to him, and Michen also laughed. And the craziest one is Shuhua Ziqi. He is even more excited than he found the treasure, because all this is for his brother, and he is also proud of having such a brother! Chapter 521 Michen was appointed as the deputy head of the pharmacy hall and the pharmacist of Dadan. The head of Zhu hall wanted him to be the head of the hall, but he was rejected by Michen. He asked the head of Zhu hall to rest assured that he would cooperate with the work. From then on, the head of Zhu hall felt better about Michen. Hua Ziqi was promoted to vice principal because of his active recommendation. Tianyu mansion usually uses the largest amount of healing pills, Huiqi pills and Qingluo pills. Michen uses the herbs in the mansion and refines them for several days behind closed doors. All of these pills have been replaced by grade 6 elixir pills. With such a saint Dan, the lives of the brothers in the house are guaranteed. At present, he is not willing to let people know that he is a top-level elixir to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble. Michen''s identity is different now. As long as he ensures his daily use of pills, he can move freely. I believe the pills refined a few days ago can be used by the whole Tianyu mansion for a long time. It''s time for him to do his own thing. He called Hua Ziqi over and handed him a ring. Hua Ziqi was dumbfounded on the spot when he saw it. There were a thousand pieces of the best Topaz and the best pills to help cultivate. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "brother MI, this is for me?" "Yes, practice well. Maybe you can help me in the future." Michen laughs. After such a long time together, Michen thinks that huaziqi is still credible, because his cultivation is too low. If he can grow up to xuanzun or break through to zhenzun, then he can entrust some important things. If it''s difficult to protect himself, no matter how trustworthy he is, he can''t help. On the contrary, he will be involved. "Brother MI, don''t worry. I will practice hard! If you have anything in the future, just tell me. " Hua Ziqi said seriously. After huaziqi left, Michen scanned room 888 of Kongsheng Grand Inn with his smart eyes. Yinpoguang had not lived there. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. If he wanted to know more about the secret of dark heaven sect, he couldn''t follow him wrong. That night, Michen went out of Tianyu''s house alone and changed into a different look in the quiet place. Then, he came to Yiyun building and didn''t find yinpo Guang. But the young master Ying was still sitting in the front row. He found a side seat and asked about the performance. He was relieved to learn that fengxuannu was still the finale tonight, It doesn''t seem that she''s all right. When Michen spreads out Lingnian, she sees fengxuannu in a dressing room in the back. In this dressing room, there are only her and xiuxianhong. Fengxuannu looks very unhappy, but xiuxianhong seems to be persuading her. "I know you promised to redeem your life for Mr. MI, but we can''t get into trouble for Mr. Yin. If you are redeemed by others, he won''t let us go, so you must understand my difficulties and perform here first. When Mr. Yin forgets this, I agree with you to go." Xiuxianhong said to fengxuannu. After listening to this, Michen found out that this was the case. It seemed that the hermit had not given up on fengxuannu and wanted to redeem herself for her. "How much does xiuniang need to redeem myself for my slave?" Feng Xuan Nu asked. Xiuxianhong pondered for a while and said, "you are our number one. Naturally, money is indispensable. If there are no 200 topnotch topaz, you don''t even have to think about it." "What? Two hundred Do I have such value? " Feng Xuan Nu was surprised. Xiuxianhong smiles: "if it''s someone else, I won''t let you go! This hermit is not easy to be provoked, and that rice, who won the first place in the alchemy competition a few days ago, is also a difficult master now. Therefore, I will promise you to redeem yourself. " "Master Mi won the first and second place. Is he so powerful?" Fengxuannu was a little silly. Chapter 522 Xiuxianhong nodded and said: "yes, he is not only the first, but also the honorary elder of Enyu Dan society. He is also the second great Dan master after the president of the General Dan society. If he can redeem himself for you, it''s your blessing. I''m afraid he just talks about it casually." ¡°......¡± "No! He doesn''t look like a liar! However embroider Niang you say is also, why can he spend so much money to redeem oneself for me?! Maybe he just said it casually... "Fengxuannu was a little dejected when she said that. Xiuxianhong scratched fengxuannu''s nose and said, "even if he really redeems himself for you, what do you take to repay him?" "I, I''m not a lesbian now, and I don''t like women anymore... I don''t know what happened. Although he didn''t treat me or me that night, I had him in my heart..." Feng Xuan Nu said quietly. Xiuxianhong suddenly stood up, looked at fengxuannu for a long time and said, "don''t you like women? You''re attracted to a man? impossible! And he hasn''t done anything to you... This, how can this be... " "It''s true. When I think about it now, I feel disgusted and even despise myself..." Feng Xuannu said. "Ha ha, well, if that''s true, that''s a good thing. You''re normal at last! It depends on your nature! It''s time for the show. You go to the show first. We''ll talk when we''re free. " Embroider fiber red road. Michen was speechless. How could fengxuannu like herself? What did she do?! The girl''s mind is really curious It seems that it''s not the time to redeem her, but yinpo Guang has gone there. He has to find out as soon as possible. Since he doesn''t give up on Fengxuan Nu, he will come here sooner or later. He should pay more attention to it in the future. Tonight is the world of yinggongzi. He is still generous to fengxuannu. After only two thousand rewards, Michen quits the Yiyun building. When he comes out, he goes to the boundless land. Michen wants to go there to inquire about the news about Baotu. Jingwuya is in the west of Kongsi City, about 1000 li away from it. Jingwuya is built on a big mountain by the sea. This mountain is called haijingshan, which belongs to jingwuya. The whole haijingshan is surrounded by high walls, and the guard is also very strict. Ordinary people can''t easily enter it. The whole haijingshan is shrouded by the top-level XuanZhen, and the important buildings are also equipped with a small spirit blocking array, which can''t be seen through by normal use of spirit. When Michen came here, he directly used Hua Ni to go through the defense, and then went forward stealthily. Under his eye, he found that on the peak near the sea, there was a huge Pavilion, in which there were still people talking about things. He stopped in the shelter near the pavilion, and then listened. There were two people in the Pavilion Hall, both in their fifties. One was in gold and the other in navy blue. One was a half step of true respect, and the other was the cultivation of true respect. They were very strong. At this time, the man in gold said: "elder Yi, you said elder Xian didn''t come back so long. Is something wrong?" "I think Yahu''s worry is right. Although we sent people to inquire about all possible places, we didn''t find any trace. But the more so, the more I feel that there is a problem. If they are OK, they will send someone to contact Yahu. But after such a long time, there are no people alive or dead, This has to make people feel strange... "Elder Yi said slowly. The master nodded: "elder Yi''s analysis is very reasonable. If they were killed, who would it be?" How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head! " Chapter 523 "Suppose elder Xian and they were really killed, then why did they kill each other? What is their purpose? " Yazhu said to himself. Elder Yi nodded his head and thought, "yes, this is the key! Most likely for Baotu? " When Michen heard this, his interest came. It seems that they are not sure that their own people were killed. At least they don''t know who killed them. Does elder Xian really have a treasure map? Michen also has some expectations for the following dialogue. "There are three treasure maps in total, one for us, one for kunshangzong, and one for whom. If it''s for treasure map, then the person who killed elder Xian must have one in his hand. Only when the three are played together can the secret of the treasure map be solved..." Yazhu said. "But the man certainly doesn''t know that the picture on elder Xian is false. The purpose of our going out with kunshangzong is to draw out the third picture. If elder Xian is killed, the person who went out of kunshangzong may not come back..." elder Yi said slowly. Yazhu nodded his head and said: "you go to kunshangzong tomorrow. If they are the same as us, it means they have been killed. We must find out the murderer. He is the third one who holds the treasure map. Elder Xian, they can''t sacrifice in vain!" "Yes, Yazhu. I''ll go there tomorrow and ask kunshangzong clearly." Elder Yi answered. When Michen heard this, it was really the middle of the game. It seems that the master of Jingfu was busy in vain. It turns out that Baotu was the game of jingwuya and kunshangzongbu. They might not have expected that Jingmo would kill all their people in person. Well, the master of Jingfu has a treasure map in his hand. Otherwise, she would not have set up a plan. If she had not been clever and thoughtful, she might have been called by kunshangzong and jingwuya. When Michen heard this, he knew that it was useless to listen to it again, so he quietly withdrew and went back to Tianyu''s house. His heart was like a mirror. He knew that it would break out sooner or later. All three parties wanted to get Baotu, and there must be other schemes behind. Early in the morning, Michen came to huaziqi''s office and asked him to help buy a more remote and secluded house. He wanted to go out to live when he was free. Huaziqi promised that it was all up to him. In the evening, Michen came to xiaoqinglou again. He had seen it clearly during the day. The xiaoqinglou is in the south of the city. The whole xiaoqinglou is a large and complex complex complex. The main building is very ingeniously designed. The building is nine stories high, with a large garden patio in the middle. There are four lower tube buildings connected with it, and there is a smaller garden patio in the middle of each tube building. The four small garden patios and the big garden patio echo each other, forming a five-star positioning potential. From the air, they look like one big four small five moons. They look very beautiful, and the most important thing is practical. If there are enemies, they can attack and defend each other from the five patios. It can be said that they have a unique craftsmanship. The whole building area is also the same as jingwuya, which is all wrapped by the top Xuan array, and can only be seen clearly with the smart eye. On the ninth floor of the main building, there are nine people, eight women and one man. In addition, there are ten people; The owner of the building is also a gorgeous beauty. She is about twenty-three or forty years old. She is sexy, mature and charming. She gives people the feeling of looking back and being crazy. The name of the owner of xiaoqinglou is Hong Shuying. Her accomplishments have already entered the realm of zhenzun. The other nine people have five and a half steps and four xuanzun. It makes Michen''s scalp numb. No wonder she can stand in the third place. She really has enough capital. Chapter 524 He can''t help but look up at the red shadow. After Jing Mo broke through to zhenzun, he had a fight with Jingwu, but it was totally different from xiaoqinglou, and it was impossible to shake his position in a short time. "There are two things to call you here today. The first is to collect as many Topaz as possible. Do you have any good methods?" Smile tilts the floor to say gently. At this time, a beautiful woman said: "back to the landlord, a few days ago, xiuxianhong of Yiyun building said that two people wanted to redeem fengxuannu for nanizi. She offered 200 pieces of topaz, but she didn''t know who would redeem them." Red thin shadow beautiful Mou a bright way: "Oh, which two people want to redeem for her?" "One is Yin Po Guang, the young master of the dark heaven sect, and the other, who should have heard of, is Michen, who just won the first place in the elixir competition. This Michen is a member of the Tianyu mansion, and now is the honorary elder of the Enyu Dan society, so she doesn''t know who to redeem!" Said the woman. "Well, that''s good. The second thing is to let you get in touch with Michen. Now, you can tell xiuxianhong to ask her to redeem Michen directly, and ask her to invite Michen to smile. I want to see him." Hong Shuying said happily. "What about the dark heaven sect? Will he trouble us? " Another woman said anxiously. "Hahaha, others are afraid of him. How dare he come here? I''m so presumptuous!" Red thin shadow micro strip scorn ground smile way. Another woman said, "of course we are not afraid. It''s just that dark heaven sect controls the transaction of the best topaz. Now we are in urgent need of this treasure. We are afraid that we will lose a channel after offending." When Michen heard this, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was so famous that even the owner of the building had to invite him to see him, which made him a little flattered. However, it would be a good thing if he could make friends with her. After listening to the woman''s words, Hong Shuying pondered and then said to the people, "do you have any good methods?" You look at me, I look at you, at this time, the man stood up and said: "landlord, I have a method, do you think it is feasible?" Michen also wants to hear what the man has to do. If he is Hong Shuying, he will be in a dilemma. "Well, you say." Smile down the corridor. "Let xiuxianhong inform both of them to be present, and then fengxuannu decides who to choose to redeem herself. In this way, it''s a personal matter for her to choose. It has nothing to do with our laughing. We should take a lot of topaz, and it won''t offend the dark emperor." Said the man. When Michen heard that the boy was really good. In this case, he put all the responsibility on fengxuannu. However, he had to admit that it was a good way. As soon as he said it, he got the approval of others and agreed that this method was feasible. "Well, we''ll do it according to the way of hall master he, and invite Michen to come and see me as soon as possible. Remember, don''t offend him. We have to make friends with him. Do you understand?" Red thin shadow said later, her tone became serious. Everyone nodded and said, "yes, landlord." Hearing this, Michen knew that the meeting was coming to an end, so he took back his smart eye and quietly returned to the house. Chapter 525 On the next day, huaziqi took Michen to the outskirts of the east of the city. About 1500 miles away from Tianlai mansion, there is a huge lake. In this lake, there is a big island in the middle of the lake, which is connected by a corridor bridge with nine curves and eighteen bends. There are many pavilions on the island, which is very quiet and beautiful. It is a good place for cultivation. Michen walks on the corridor bridge, watching the water birds playing in the lake, and the green lotus rolling slightly in the wave light. The distant mountains are like Dai, and the brilliant flowers can be seen faintly. In the mist of the lake, it can''t help but make people relaxed and happy. "Brother MI, how about this place?" Hua Ziqi asked. Michen said happily, "this place is really good. Are they going to fight? No matter how much it costs, you can buy it directly. " "Ha ha ha, I''ve made the decision for you. This is the lease of the house." Hua Ziqi said with a smile. Then he handed the deed to Michen. Michen took a look. It turned out that this place was called Huyin villa. This is huaziqi, who bought it for 100 topnotch topaz. He is very happy to see that Michen likes it here. "Brother MI, do you want to arrange some servants to come here? This place is big and beautiful. Someone has to maintain it." Hua Zi Qi Dao. Michen waved his hand: "don''t use it. Let its real owner come in a few days." "The real master? Brother MI, what do you mean?... " Hua Ziqi asked in a dazed voice. Michen said something about fengxuannu. Huaziqi was even more surprised. He stared at Michen and said, "you, you want to redeem her?" As soon as he finished, he began to laugh again: "hahaha, OK, OK, brother MI, I don''t have to worry about my future life, hahaha..." Michen smacked him and said, "you think too much..." Huaziqi took Michen and looked at it carefully. The layout of the rooms and courtyards was very reasonable. Michen chose a waterside pavilion in the south, which was called Xianxie garden. There was a water Pavilion connected with the courtyard. The pavilion was full of green lotus. Under the green lotus, there were all kinds of small fish playing, with infinite vitality. When they were happy, Michen received a message from fengxuannu. He immediately said to huaziqi, "brother Hua, wait for me here. I''ll go to Yiyun building." "Don''t you want me to go with you?" Hua Ziqi asked. "Don''t show up for such a thing. That boy is not a good inspector." Michen finished, and swept out. Huaziqi understood what Michen meant. He was afraid that it would hurt him. The main reason was that his cultivation was not enough. He could not help but secretly determined to practice more diligently! Strong is the best protection for family, friends and yourself. When Michen comes to Yiyun building, she sees xiuxianhong standing at the door. She quickly welcomes Michen in and takes him to a hall inside. Yinpoguang has come before him. This time, he only brings a valet. There is also a beauty in the room. This beauty is the first person to speak that night. She should be the hall leader in charge of this business. Yin Po Guang sees Mi Chen come in and stares at him with a snort. Mi Chen doesn''t even bother to look at him. Xiuxianhong is so clever that she said to Michen, "I won''t introduce you to Mr. MI, Mr. Yin. This is our water Lord... Water Lord, this is Mr. MI." "I''ve heard a lot about you, and I''d like to congratulate you. You won the first place in Danbi this time. Please don''t forget my daffodils in the future. Oh, giggle..." the voice of daffodils makes people feel comfortable. Chapter 526 Michen also slightly raised his hand and said, "I dare not. I have to ask the water hall leader to take care of me in the future." At this time, Xiuxian Hongjiao said with a smile, "are you really willing to redeem yourself for Fengxuan?" "Nonsense, I don''t want to redeem her. What am I doing here?" Hidden broken light sullen voice said. Michen nodded. "Giggle, don''t be angry, young master Yin. The ransom is two hundred gold stones. If they don''t agree with each other, we have to ask fengxuannu to make her own choice. If she decides who to redeem, then who will redeem. We don''t participate. It''s up to her to decide. No matter who she chooses, we all agree. But please forgive the unselected young master Xiuxianhong expresses the spirit of the meeting perfectly. After that, she took another look at Michen and yinpoguang and said, "if the two gentlemen agree, then I''ll call fengxuannu out?" "I don''t mind!" Michen answered first. After a little hesitation, Yin Po Guang said, "OK, I don''t mind. Let her come out as soon as possible." Xiuxianhong and Narcissus looked at each other, Narcissus nodded, xiuxianhong went out. After a while, she came in with fengxuannu. Fengxuannu was more beautiful today. As soon as she came in, her eyes were straight, and Michen only nodded at her. When fengxuannu saw Michen, there was a surprise in her eyes, but she immediately suppressed it. Fengxuannu said to them: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll thank you first!" "Xuannu, yin and MI are willing to redeem themselves for you. We can''t be the master. After all, it''s your life. It''s up to you to decide. No matter who you choose, we all agree." Said the Narcissus slowly. "Thank you, master! Thank you! You think so much about Xuannu... "Fengxuannu gave them another gift. Xiuxianhong said: "girls don''t have to be polite. Just tell the two young masters who you want to redeem for you." At this time, Yin Po Guang stares at her. His eyes are full of greed. He hopes Feng Xuan Nu chooses him. There was no change in Michen''s expression. He was just waiting for fengxuannu''s decision. "I''m willing, I''m willing to redeem for me..." Feng Xuannu said slowly. "Who?! Say it again!... " Yin Po Guang stood up and asked in a loud voice. Feng Xuannu also accentuated her tone: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin! I choose Mr. mi... " "Well, you ungrateful slut!" Let''s go!... " Yin Po Guang scolded hard and then left. "Sorry, young master Yin, we can''t help it. I promise to find a better one for you. You can walk slowly and come to play often..." xiuxianhong said after him. Seeing that she was gone, she could not help but hiss for a long time. After Yin Po Guang left, Feng Xuan Nu''s face was bright red, and her beautiful eyes looked at Mi Chen with shame. She called softly: "Mr. mi..." Michen smiles at her and says, "thank you for choosing me!" There was a trace of helplessness in his smile. In his heart, he really hoped that fengxuannu would not choose him or yinpoguang, because yinpoguang might die early in the end, and he didn''t want fengxuannu to be widowed at a young age. Chapter 527 "Congratulations, Mr. rice! Xuannu must take good care of master MI, ha ha... "Xiuxian Hongjiao said with a smile. Michen gave her two hundred Topaz and said, "when can I take Xuannu?" "Anytime, but we want to meet with you. I don''t know when you are free?" Said the narcissus. Michen pretended to be surprised and said, "do you want to see me? Isn''t the landlord xiuniang? " "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know. I''m just the owner of Yiyun building, and the owner of Shuitang building is the owner of Xiaoqing building. This is also the industry of Xiaoqing building." Xiuxianhong said quickly. The Narcissus nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know exactly what it is. I''d like to invite you to do me a favor." "Well, I''ll take Xuannu back and make arrangements. How about I go to xiaoqinglou in three days?" Said Michen. "Of course. Three days later, I was waiting for my son in xiaoqinglou." Narcissus said happily. Michen said to fengxuannu, "Xuannu, go and clean up. We''ll go home right away." "Home?..." When fengxuannu heard the word "go home", her beautiful eyes immediately became moist, which was the most beautiful word she had heard in more than ten years. "Young master, I have nothing to clean up. Let''s go home now!" Feng Xuan Nu said happily. Xiuxianhong handed her a ring: "Xuannu, you deserve it. Take it and live a good life!" Michen and fengxuannu thank xiuxianhong and daffodils, and they walk out of Yiyun building. Because it''s daytime and it''s not easy to fly in the city, fengxuannu takes Michen''s hand and they walk to the east of the city together. In the process of walking, Michen noticed that there was a pair of eyes staring at him (her) all the time. He swept them with his mind. The eyes were not Jiaren, but fengxuannu''s lesbian. She saw was discovered by the rice morning, the vision didn''t evade, but took the resentment ground to stare at him. Michen shook his head and said in his heart, "I can''t blame you. It''s fengxuannu''s choice." After arriving outside the city, Michen took fengxuannu''s slender waist in his arms and walked into the air. In an instant, he arrived at Huyin villa. Fengxuannu was hugged by Michen. She was full of happiness. When she saw the beautiful scenery in front of her, she exclaimed again: "where is this? How beautiful!... " With her praise, Michen also came down. He gently released fengxuannu. Fengxuannu was like a child, running, stopping and enjoying the charming scenery. Michelle looked at her with a smile and said in her heart, "this is a girl''s nature." "Brother MI, are you back?" At this time, the voice of huaziqi came. Fengxuannu was stunned when she saw huaziqi. Michen introduced her. Then she remembered that she had seen her that night. Then they came to the lobby of the villa. Michen took out the house deed and handed it to fengxuannu. She said, "you will be the master here in the future. How do you want to make your own arrangement? If I don''t understand anything, I''ll go to Huaxiong." Fengxuannu never dreamed that she would have this day. She took the lease and said excitedly, "I''ll take care of everything for you..." after that, she hugged Michen for a kiss, and then ran away with a smile. Her laughter, like a silver bell, filled the whole Yinhu villa, making the whole villa full of youth. Mi Chen and Hua Ziqi looked at each other, and then they all laughed. Chapter 528 When Michen went to pick up fengxuannu, huaziqi went to buy back the wine and vegetables. The three had a good time in the night, and fengxuannu also drank a lot, which made her look very charming. Huaziqi went back to Tianyu''s house the next day. Fengxuannu was sitting on a pavilion in the middle of a lake with a Pipa in her arms. Her beautiful shadow was reflected in the lake. The sound of the pipa reverberated in the mountains on the surface of the lake, just like a fairy in a peach garden. This place is no longer secular. When Michen comes to Huxin Pavilion, he doesn''t disturb fengxuannu. Instead, he sits down and enjoys the beautiful scenery. After a song, fengxuannu looked back and saw Michen. She said with a smile: "childe..." Michen also said with a smile: "it''s very nice Your qualifications are very good. Now you are the cultivation of respect for human beings. I think you should not be limited to this. In the future, you should practice more. Of course, you can also do it at the right time by playing the piano and dancing. " Feng Xuan Nu was stunned for a long time, then nodded and said, "if you want me to practice, I will practice, but this practice needs a lot of resources." "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you work hard, there will be great development in the future." Michen road. Feng Xuan Nu blinked her eyes and said, "really?! Don''t you coax me? " "I have faith in you! These are the materials for cultivation. In addition, I will teach you some skills. " Michen said positively and handed her a ring. Fengxuannu took the ring and saw it. She was scared to death. There were 3000 pieces of topaz and some super pills in it, which were enough for her to practice above xuanzun. She came forward and gently hugged Michen, then murmured: "don''t worry, young master! I won''t let you down Michen stroked her hair and said, "OK, I''ll start to teach you the skills now." He taught fengxuannu the skills of refuting bones and removing fat, tianlizhi, lingxu Dafa, Yuanxi Dafa, and array Dao. Fengxuannu was really smart. She could speak and pull out, which was really a material for cultivation. Early in the morning, Michen arrived at xiaoqinglou. Narcissus was waiting in front of the building. When she saw Michen, she welcomed him happily and took him to the hall on the ninth floor. Hongshuying was waiting inside. When Michen came in, Narcissus and red Shuying nodded and then backed out. "Take a seat, Mr. rice." Red thin shadow says gracefully. "Thank you, I don''t know what you''re looking for?" Michen arched his hand. After smiling, Hong Shuying said, "it''s nothing serious. I just want to see Mr. MI. I''m really a talent..." "I''m flattered. If you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly." Michen road. "Ha ha, well, I''m out of sight now! I''d like to invite Mr. Mi to be the leader of our pharmacy hall. What''s your idea? " Red thin shadow Jiao said after smile. "Thank you very much! I think the landlord should know that I''m from Tianyu''s house. I''m afraid MI can''t agree to this. Please forgive me! " Michen arched his hand. "I don''t know how Mr. rice will agree, you can also make a condition..." when red Shuying said, a pair of beautiful eyes light narrowed. The rice morning Leng once a way: "the condition?"? I don''t have any conditions. If I can, I''d like to talk to the landlord about something... " Red thin shadow didn''t see Michen refuse again, her a pair of beautiful eyes also opened, looking at Michen smile way: "m childe want to inquire about what?"? Please say so. " Michen nodded his head and said, "I want to know something about the dark sky sect. I don''t know how much the landlord knows?" On hearing this, Hong Shuying narrowed her beautiful eyes again, and then murmured, "Dark Heaven sect?" Chapter 529 Red thin shadow pondered for a moment again: "is it because of the hidden broken light?" "It''s necessary to be defensive. Being careful will never do harm..." Michen said irrefutably. "Mr. MI is right. However, this dark heaven sect is a hermit sect. They seldom walk outside. I don''t know much about it. Their general sect is located in Nancheng district. They are very powerful. It''s said that there are three masters of the real world. There are more than ten of them in half a step. Let alone xuanzun, they sent a little leader to Kongsheng this time. It seems that they want to open an open rudder, It''s very likely that we should step out of the dark. If we can''t do anything, we''d better avoid conflicts with them. " Red thin shadow says slowly. "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention. Do you know where their rudder is?" Michen asked again. "It should be in Beikong street. By the way, the two people who follow yinpo Guang are both half step masters..." said Hong Shuying. Michen frowned: "two half step masters? Thank you! If I promise you, I can only be the honorary master of the hall. Please forgive me because the house of heavenly servants treats me well He was surprised in his heart. He thought that the two men were xuanzun. If they acted rashly, they would be extremely dangerous. Hong Shuying''s kindness to him was not small, and he showed his concern for Michen, so he had to give back. Hong Shuying said happily: "OK, then be the honorary hall leader, but in this case, you will be aggrieved by Mr. Mi!" Her happy appearance is very charming, but her eyes, and a ray of calm, this is an absolute master, there will be performance. "What does the landlord say? Can I go to the pharmacy hall now?" Said Michen. Hong Shuying stood up gracefully and said to Michen, "OK, I''ll take Mr. Michen myself." In this Xiaoqing building, even the pharmacy hall is full of women. After the ceremony with the building owner, they all look at Michen one by one and wonder how the building owner brought a man here. Because in Xiaoqing building, besides the normal pills, there are many special pills for women, which are not passed down. "Because of the chief, this is Mr. MI, the new honorary leader of the pharmacy hall. He will be in charge of this place in the future. Do you hear me clearly?" After the introduction of Hong Shuying, he said seriously. Michen also arched his hand at them, because the principal came to the ceremony immediately. After the ceremony, he swept the whole pharmacy hall with Lingnian. What they are using now are six level holy pills. In addition to the conventional pills such as Qihui, healing and detoxification, there are also such pills as Zhuyan pill, breast enhancement pill, slimming pill, Tiaojing pill and pregnancy free pill After reading it, he turned back to Hong Shuying and said, "the landlord has something to do first. I''ll go to the Dan room and improve the quality of the pills in the building first." Red thin shadow nods to say: "that has Laomi young master!" Michen took one pill for every kind of female pill. When he came to the pill room, he banned it, and then began to refine it. When he took it in his hand, he knew its ingredients. It would not take much effort to copy it. After he saw these pills, he really paid attention to the matching of their prescriptions. With this kind of efficacy, one breast will grow half an inch; The effect of slimming is needless to say, if you want to be thin, you can be thin there; There is also mianyun pill, which can be administered for one year with no side effects on the body; If we take these dans back to earth, we don''t know what they will look like. Chapter 530 It took Michen three days to upgrade all the pills to level 7, and the effect will be greatly improved. After he handed the pills to the principal, they were all in a daze. A female pharmacist suddenly called out: "I see. You, you are the first one in Danbi..." "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that the landlord would invite him here. Now we won''t worry about having a good pill." "Lord Mitchell, are you really the genius of the last time, Dan Bi first?" She didn''t go to see it because of her busy work. She asked with a pair of big eyes. Michen said with a smile: "it''s all a fluke. Please take care of it more in the future!" "Cluck, you are so handsome, even if you don''t invite us, we will take care of you..." someone joked. On hearing this, all the women laughed, and others said, "yes, master MI, we still need to ask you to take care of me..." "Hehe, hehe..." "Cluck, cluck..." Michen knows that he is not a quarrel. In their laughter, he quickly turns out of the pharmacy hall. He comes to the ninth floor and says goodbye to Hong Shuying. Before leaving, Hong Shuying exchanges spiritual beads with him and says that if there is something that can''t be solved, he can contact her directly. When he returned to Huyin villa, he saw that fengxuannu was practicing, so he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he put the whole Huyin villa into a seven level mysterious array. Michen linked up the shadowing array, the trapped killing array, the defensive array, the disordered array, and the Zhenling array. Even if xuanzun came in, he could not go out alive. It took Michen seven days to make these patterns. During this time, fengxuannu didn''t come out of the house. She really worked hard. Michen could not help but nod her head. She was still in her heart. She said: "Confucian women can be taught.". After Michen was busy, he went back to the Xianxie garden to practice. In his practice, he separated a thought and looked for the trace of hidden light. On the tenth day, Michen finally found yinpoguang in Beikong street. He was preparing for the branch. The address was 189 Beikong street. The plaque on the front door was covered with red cloth. The house was full of people. It seemed that it would open soon. Now I don''t have enough strength. It''s useless to break through to the real world. Besides, I don''t know when I want to break through to the real world. I have to organize a strong force in geqiya. Moreover, the time can''t be too long. In a year and a half, the dark heaven sect will send people to Yikun kingdom. It''s better to destroy the dark heaven sect before they start. If it''s really not possible, the time gate here will be destroyed first. Anyway, the later they know, the better. Otherwise, the dark heaven sect will send a xuanzun or banbu Zun to the past, and the three planets will suffer a devastating disaster! This is not acceptable to Michen. Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling anxious. At present, the only way to destroy the dark heaven sect is to unite. Of course, our own realm must be improved as soon as possible. If we have no ability, who will look up to you, let alone unite with you to fight against the enemy. In this year and a half, I have to break through xuanzun at least, and then I will eat some of jingyuanshen. Yes, now I can eat chaoyuanxu. Only in this way can I be able to fight against the great masters in the early days of Zhenjing. Thinking about these things, he felt a little more relaxed. Then he took out the chaotic Yuanxu, refined it into the chaotic Yuanxu pill, and took one immediately. Chapter 531 Michen''s meridians are several times wider than ordinary people. Although he only ate one, he obviously felt that the meridians were expanding, the flow of true Qi was more smooth, and the speed of gathering true Qi in the five Dan palaces was also accelerated. At his current speed, he can consume two super Topaz in a day. It''s not easy to upgrade a small level. A month later, Michen finally broke through to the tenth level of xuanzun, and his overall strength has been further improved. When he opened his eyes, he found fengxuannu sitting on the side, staring at him. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he quickly got up and said, "young master, have you finished your training? Are you hungry? I''ll go and reheat the dish... " Michen got up and said with a smile, "well, how long have you been sitting here?" Feng Xuan Nu Jiao said with a smile: "giggle, not long, just a few hours..." After Michen sat down, she gave her a copy of the array machine and told her how to use it. Fengxuannu soon mastered the essentials. In this more than a month, she also broke through renzun and entered the early stage of the earth. It can be said that the speed of promotion is still very fast. He also gave fengxuannu a chaotic yuan Xu pill. Fengxuannu wanted to thank her when she took the pill. She was blocked by Michen and said, "we won''t be polite in the future. I''m very happy to see your accomplishments improved." "Cluck, all right, listen to the master!" After that, she came slowly, sat on Michen''s leg, and hugged him. A pair of extremely plump breasts were also close to Michen''s chest. Michen felt very comfortable. He suddenly stared at fengxuannu and said, "Xuannu, I want to ask you something. Don''t be angry." Fengxuannu looked up at Michen and said, "if you ask, I won''t be angry." "Come on, you stand up first..." Michen said. Fengxuannu looks at Michen suspiciously. Then she stands up reluctantly and looks at Michen with beautiful eyes. She doesn''t know what Michen wants to ask. After Feng Xuannu stood up, her big chest just stood in front of Michen''s eyes. Michen was also staring at her chest. Her handsome face could not help blushing slightly, and then she said in a delicate voice: "childe..." When Michen was called by her, his face was also red. He quickly withdrew his heart and said, "I want to ask you... How can this place be so big, and it''s so strong. You were born like this? Or, or... " As he said this, he put his hands on his chest for fear that fengxuannu would not understand. Feng Xuannu was so clever that she knew what Michen meant as soon as she heard it, but she pretended that she didn''t understand: "what did you say is so big and pretty?" She also learned from Michen with both hands, "what do you mean? I don''t understand... " Michen didn''t expect that fengxuannu was cheating. Seeing that he couldn''t understand it, he put his hand on fengxuannu''s chest and said, "I mean here. How can you be so big and pretty here?" This time, he didn''t stammer any more. He finished his words in one breath. After that, his face became more red. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck She said while holding her breasts, with a proud expression on her face. "I didn''t say that you took pills, but I was just curious. I saw that there was such pills in xiaoqinglou, and you and yours were so perfect. I thought you and yours were just like this after taking pills..." Michen stammered again. "Hum, you are good or bad. You have nothing to study..." fengxuannu said deliberately. Chapter 532 Michen laughed awkwardly and said: "no research, I just want to know, how about the actual effect of these pills?" Feng Xuannu said with a smile: "their pills are very effective. Many girls have taken them. In less than a month, the small ones will become very big. However, there is a difference between those who take pills and those who grow naturally..." When she said that, she looked at Michen with a bad smile. Michen could not help asking, "what''s the difference? What''s the difference? " "Cluck... Do you want to know?" Feng Xuan Nu said with a smile. Michen licked his lower lip and said, "it''s not convenient to say..." Before he had finished, fengxuannu pulled his hands up and put them on her chest. Then she blushed and said, "you can squeeze them well... No matter how big and stiff they are, they feel comfortable and soft; Although those who take pills to make them big are big and pretty, they feel stiff and not so comfortable.... " As soon as Michen heard that what fengxuannu said was very reasonable, he began to experience it. He had a problem, that is, he was very serious when it came to learning. When he was trying to experience it, fengxuannu couldn''t stand it, and he couldn''t help shouting: "young man..." Michen was surprised and quickly stopped. Then she said with an embarrassed smile, "Xuannu, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to feel it. OK, let''s all go to practice..." As soon as he finished, he quickly got up and went out, leaving fengxuannu alone in a daze. Fengxuannu knew that Michen didn''t hate himself, and even liked him a little bit, but he didn''t want to have that with him... He must have a sweetheart, but he didn''t want to feel guilty! Such a man, really rare! Those people in Yiyun building, which one is not trying to get her! And I''m already his man. He can treat him with courtesy. He never asked me to do anything for him. The more he is like this, the more I like fengxuannu When she thought of this, she thought of the embarrassed appearance of Michen just now, and she couldn''t help cheering up. And Michen came to the pavilion in the center of the lake in the Xianxie garden. He took a few deep breaths. Sitting there alone, he could not help thinking of Yichan and the wonderful time with her. It was really memorable! Although fengxuannu was very kind to him, she was also nice, and sometimes she was a little impulsive, but it was just an instinctive impulse. Now I can''t talk about how much she felt for her, but more should be sympathy. If it''s said, others won''t believe it, even Hua Ziqi won''t believe it, but Michen doesn''t care what others think, and he doesn''t have time to think about others now; How to form his own power as soon as possible and destroy the dark heaven sect is his biggest problem at present. As far as he knows, tianyufu and Dantang are united, shangkunzong and jingwuya are united, so who is xiaoqinglou united with? Or does she think she can be strong and not cooperate with others? Then there is the city leader, an Tianxiong. I have to find out what kind of person he is as soon as possible. The other is the awakening dragon gate. He is the head of the five forces, but I have never heard from them. I have to feel strange Whether it''s xiaoqinglou, tianyufu, or boundless, any force can''t fight against the dark heaven sect alone, so they must unite at least two forces to achieve their goal. Michen''s thinking is more and more clear, but the operation is more and more difficult. He has to think about where to start first. Otherwise, if he can''t do it well, he will take his own life! Chapter 533 The first floor is open, the second floor is open, and the third floor is the rest area. In the first month of opening, they held the activity of exchanging ten thousand pieces of topaz for one of the best topaz, which can be said to be very attractive. Every day, a large number of guests come to exchange, which fully demonstrates the strength of dark heaven sect and is recognized by the martial arts circles of Kongshi city. The establishment of Ming rudder is also one of the subjects of Yin Po Guang''s experience. With the successful establishment of Ming rudder, he was also recognized by the sect and was officially appointed as the leader of Ming rudder of en Yu. I hope that he can use this method to set up Ming rudder of dark heaven sect in major cities and towns. This alone can bring a lot of benefits to dark heaven sect. In addition to his cultivation, Michen is now engaged in peeping and eavesdropping. He has to find out the situation of the major forces and find out the starting point. When he knew the hidden light, he would not leave Kongsheng for a while and a half, so he put his energy on an Tianxiong. If we can find a breakthrough in him, it''s the best. After all, his strength ranks second, which should be stronger than that of xiaoqinglou. If this idea can succeed, it will avoid many detours. On that day, Michen went to the city master''s mansion, which is located in the center of Kongshi city and covers an area of about 200 Li. It is indeed quite large in scale. The buildings and scenery inside are extremely exquisite, with carved beams and painted buildings, flying eaves and animals, which is very imposing. An Tianxiong is less than 60 years old. His cultivation has reached the second level of Zhenjing. He is really very powerful. He governs twelve halls. Each hall master is a half step master, and there is a vice city master, who is also the first level of Zhenjing. Each hall has three halls. These Hall masters are all xuanzun masters. It can be said that an Tianxiong''s strength is far beyond boundless and smiling, Tianyu mansion can''t be compared with it. Seeing an Tianxiong''s shocking strength, Michen thought of the awakening dragon gate. If it can be the first, its actual strength must be more terrible. If it can really establish an alliance with an Tianxiong, he will be a big step closer to success. As soon as Michen thought of it, he saw a man walking into an Tianxiong''s hall. He was stunned and exclaimed in his heart, "how can this, how can this be?"?! How did they get together? " It''s a surprise. Then, his heart was cold, and he could not help shivering It was not others who came in. It was Yin Po Guang who saw him give a deep gift to an Tian Xiong and said, "uncle, what do you want from me?" "Well, I''m your uncle. Don''t tell anyone about it. Just let us know for ourselves." An Tianxiong said. Yin Po Guang nodded his head and said yes. His "Uncle" completely awakened Michen''s dream. Fortunately, he was cautious. If he took the risk, he would die now. Thinking of this, he could not help sweating. In this way, an Tianxiong has to give up completely, and the possibility of awakening the dragon gate is not big. As the first force, they are so low-key, which only shows that they will not participate in other people''s affairs casually. So the only things left to fight for are xiaoqinglou, jingwuya, kunshangzong, Dantang and tianyufu. But who can guarantee that they have nothing to do with dark Tianzong? You must be careful. Chapter 534 After the initial contact last time, Hong Shuying seems to have no friendship with dark Tianzong, so she should start with her. Even if these families agree, the combined strength can''t deal with them. Dark Tianzong and an Tianxiong! Thinking of this, Michen''s head is getting bigger. According to this situation, an Tianxiong is likely to be involved in the affairs of Yikun. Otherwise, how could yinpoguang choose to open the rudder here? Moreover, the gate of time and space array is not far away from here. Michen''s head is completely big. He is angry and helpless. The power he faces is too huge. He can''t help asking himself in his heart: "Michen, Michen, can you really do it?" It''s possible to take your own life in, but it''s also possible! " He quietly retreated back to Huyin villa, lying on the long orange in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, looking at the sky for three days and three nights without moving. This abnormal phenomenon of Michen scared fengxuannu, and she sat in the distance, staring at Michen for three days and three nights. Although she didn''t know why Michen was like this, she knew that he must have met with great difficulties. She hated that she couldn''t help him, so she had to watch him quietly for fear that he really needed anything? Or I really can''t think of it Fengxuannu thought of this and spat on the ground: "what are you thinking about? Mr. MI, he is not such a person. He must have a way out of the difficulty. He must have... " Seven days later, Michen had been lying on the orange in the pavilion in the middle of the lake for seven days. He had already made a decision in his heart. He could not bear to cut himself. No matter what the result was, he had to try. When Michen slowly stood up, fengxuannu ran over and hugged Michen. Her eyes were full of tears. She beat Michen with a pink fist and said, "you scared me to death, you scared me to death..." Then, lying on Michen''s body, he began to cry softly. Michen was also moved. In fact, he always knew that fengxuannu was sitting in the distance looking at himself, but he really didn''t want to move. Only when he thought everything through, he would have the direction and motivation to move. Michen also gently hugged her and let her vent her worries. After a long time, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "silly girl, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, but I still want to thank you..." Fengxuannu raised her head, kissed him on the face, and whispered: "don''t scare me like this again... What''s the matter with you? I, I don''t live anymore! " "Ha ha, silly girl, don''t talk nonsense, don''t even think about it. I will live well, and you will live well too!" After he finished, he gently scraped Feng Xuannu''s nose and said, "I want to drink. Go to prepare wine for my son, and then have a good drink with me...". On hearing this, fengxuannu turned from worry to joy. She broke her tears and said with a smile, "yes, sir, I will accompany you to drink and eat well... And anything else..." As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and trotted to the kitchen. Looking at her dancing shadow, Michen could not help looking a little confused A lot of people know that she is with me. If I have something to do, those people will not let her go first. I didn''t expect that the kindness didn''t do a good job. They even implicated her. Before, they only thought about their own plans, but they didn''t expect this. He could not help telling himself again in his heart: be careful, be careful, be careful again Chapter 535 Fengxuannu''s drinking capacity can''t be compared with that of Michen, but she seems to have given up. They drink one cup at a time. When Michen is confused, fengxuannu is already drunk. She hangs Michen''s neck in her hands and doesn''t let go of anything. In a daze, Michen takes fengxuannu to her bed. He is also brought down. Fengxuannu''s jade hand is always around him. Then they lie on Michen''s body and have a good sleep. When Michen woke up in the morning, he found that he was sleeping in the same bed with fengxuannu. He could not help but smile awkwardly, touched the back of his head and said, "fortunately, nothing happened. I can''t drink too much in the future." Before fengxuannu wakes up, Michen helps her to cover the quilt, and then goes out of the room. He goes back to his bedroom and washes his face. Then, he comes to Tianyu''s house. He hasn''t been here for a long time. Let''s see if there''s anything to do. Jing Mo is still not in the mansion, and Hua Ziqi has gone out to work. Yiluodao is very enthusiastic and invites Michen to her office, which is the main building of the mansion. Since Michen has been here for so long, he has never been in the main building of the mansion. After sitting down, Michen arched her hand and asked, "what can I do for you, Miss Yi?" Yi Luo said with a touching smile: "can''t I have a chat with master Mi if I''m ok?" What''s the situation? He couldn''t help looking at Yiluo a little puzzled, and then said with a smile: "of course, as long as you want to talk, I''m willing to..." "Ha ha, I heard that master Mi didn''t live in the mansion during this period of time. I just want to ask, do you have anything you need?" Yiluojiao said with a smile that although her chest was not as big as fengxuannu, it was fuller than most people. Her chest trembled with her smile, and Michen heard that she didn''t mean it. What did she mean? Michen looked at her with a sly smile, and suddenly understood that she was aiming at fengxuannu. Huaziqi would not say that. How could she know this? "Thank you for your concern! My life is very simple. I don''t have any special needs. " Michen pretends to be confused. Yiluo giggled again: "one person is very simple, but those two people are not simple. Oh, giggle..." Sure enough, Michen thought to herself, she is fengxuannu, but what does it have to do with her? Why does she care so much?! Although he guessed correctly, he still didn''t understand which pot Yiluo was selling? "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. They are simple... If Yi has nothing else to do, then Mi will leave first." Michen said with a smile. "It''s said that he''s the most beautiful artist. I''d like to see him at your house some day. What''s the idea of Mitang?" Yi Luo said slowly. After being stunned, Michen said, "you are always welcome to come to my humble abode to teach me." "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Then it''s better to run into the sun than to choose the sun. How about now? " Yi Luo Jiao said with a smile. When Michen heard this, he was stunned again. What''s the matter? How come it''s true! Even if it''s true, it''s not so urgent, is it? "Now Ah, good, then please go to my humble abode with Miss Yi... "Said Mi Chen after he was stunned. Chapter 536 Yiluo didn''t speak, but gazed at Michen, and then giggled for a long time, then slowly said: "don''t take it seriously, Mr. MI, I''m just joking with you, but when I have time, I''ll come to the door to congratulate you!" When she said this, she stunned Michen and said in her heart, "this, this is the performance?" Michen said goodbye to Yiluo and went back to his own yard. He didn''t figure it out. This abnormal performance of Yiluo today, after he came out, he could still feel her eyes, staring at himself all the time, and could feel that there was a little slight worry in her eyes. He suddenly in the heart a bright, isn''t, isn''t she like oneself? impossible! Michen then overturned the idea. In any way, she had no reason to like herself. Forget it, forget it, don''t think about it. It''s really hard to understand a woman''s mind. It''s harder to guess than a riddle if she talks in a roundabout way Michen calms his mind and goes to the pharmacy hall to have a chat with Master Zhu. Master Zhu says that there''s nothing wrong. The pills he made last time can still be used for a long time. After he leaves, he comes to the outside of the mansion. Then, as if nothing had happened, he wanders around Kongshi. In a place where there is no one to hide, Michen takes on a different look. He walks slowly to Beikong street, and pays attention to the movement of Mingdu of dark sky sect. The light is not in Mingdu, but a half step master. He pretended to be a tourist and walked in. There were a lot of people exchanging the best topaz. Now that the activity has passed, he needs 50000 middle grade Topaz to exchange for the best topaz. Only now does Michen know how wronged he was on the day of the auction. That''s the price. Only 20 of them can be exchanged every day. They can be exchanged as soon as they open the door. Now all the guests come to register, and each one can only exchange one. According to the order of payment, they come to pick up Huang Jingshi the next day. It''s said that they have been arranged after 60 days. Michen also made a registration and handed in 50000 pieces of topaz. He was on the 75th day before he came to get topaz. He made a simple calculation: one top grade for 50000 middle grade products, one middle grade for 50 low grade products. This one rudder alone makes 50 million yuan a day. It''s a frightening number, I have to say. Michen thought: your good days are coming to an end. Yikun world has been destroyed by you. It won''t take long for you to have no source of goods. At that time, it depends on how you play! As soon as he got to the pharmacy hall, a group of female pharmacists made dumplings for him. "Master MI, why haven''t you come for such a long time? We are all waiting for your attention, cluck, cluck..." "Yes, yes, the breast enhancement pill has been used up. The effect of the pill you made is very good. Everyone wants it..." "And slimming pill, I took one, the effect is really good, you see me, is not more attractive and good-looking..." With all the women''s words, Michen''s head is enlarged. What he is not good at is dealing with women. Michen quickly said: "sisters, what''s the difference, Dan, tell me quickly? I''m going to refine it now. " "Master MI, besides what I said just now, there is another pill in short supply." Because of the main cause and effect of children said. Michen nodded and asked, "well, what other pills are gone?" Cause and effect son toward rice morning mysterious smile, rice morning know what happened. Sure enough, I heard causal son say gently: "tight Dan is gone..." "Tight Dan? Last time I didn''t have this Dan, where was it Michen asked in surprise. Because fruit son cackles again, then say: "it is tight there......" Chapter 537 "Where is it? Where is that?... " Mi Chen is confused. Because Guo''er saw that Michen really didn''t understand, so he was in a hurry, so he said in a loud voice: "it''s where women do that..." When all the women heard this, they all burst into laughter. At this time, Michen figured it out. He could not help but blush and said, "then, where can it be tight?" When he said this, the girls laughed even more. Yinguo''er explained: "it''s important. The business of Red Mansions is good. If we do that more, it will be loose. So we should be tight. Only in this way can more guests like it and the business will be better!" Michen is really stupid. These women are really good at dealing with things. Oh, I can''t help it. Who told him to take the job of honorary Lord. "Then, then, give me one, and I''m going to refine it." Michen is a little knotted. Cause and effect son handed Mi Chen a, he took after, in all women''s laughter, hurried to the alchemy room. As soon as Michen got into the alchemy room, he banned it. Then, he hissed for a long time. After his mood calmed down, he began to refine it. This elixir is not only for the women in the red chamber and art house, but also for the rich wives, ladies and concubines. The price of each elixir is very high. This one alone has a very considerable income. Michen is really convinced. As long as he can make money, he can think of anything. This time, he spent seven days burning a pile of pills. This time, they won''t shout enough. Refining these pills, he didn''t want yin''er and yang''er to come out, as long as he could cope with them. After refining, he left a bottle of each for his own research, and gave all the rest to the principal. Michen saw red Shuying in, he came to the ninth floor, red Shuying happily welcomed him inside. Today''s red shadow looks very beautiful. She wears a light camel tight skirt, a deep camel thin belt, and a long and short knot. It hangs obliquely on the side. When the wind blows in the morning, it flutters with the skirt, showing her charming curve incisively and vividly. Her delicate and white skin, set off by the camel color, makes people look more tender and smooth. Her beautiful eyes are big and clear, and their round eyes are like two black grapes. Under the long eyelashes, they twinkle as if they can talk. And in the depth of her moving eyes, there is a ray of pure brightness, which can see through all the illusions. It is so harmonious with her whole temperament. It is both sexy and moving, and calm and peaceful, which makes people have an indescribable charm of intellectual mature women. Mi Chen didn''t pay much attention to her two times. Today, when he saw her, he couldn''t help but stay for a while. He praised her in his heart: "it''s delicious!..." "The landlord is very beautiful today..." he also praised sincerely. Hong Shuying said with a smile: "thank you for your praise! How about this time? How was Xuannu''s service? " It''s really that pot that doesn''t open! This smile, how does the landlord ask this as soon as he opens his mouth? Michen also deliberately said: "thank you for your concern! Xuannu is very sensible. She serves very well... " "Ha ha... If she doesn''t listen, you tell me, I''ll help you to adjust..." Hong Shuying deliberately accentuates the tone of adjustment, and at the same time, she also squints at Mi Chen. Chapter 538 What do you mean? He also said with a smile: "thank you! You''ll have to worry about it then! " "I heard that master Mi came to geqiya alone. Do you have any plans in the future?" Red thin shadow says slowly. At this time, Michen is basically clear. During this time, they are all investigating themselves. No wonder Yiluo knows about fengxuannu, and Hong Shuying also knows that he came to geqiya alone. So, what''s the purpose of their investigation? "Ha ha, the news of the landlord is really smart. What''s my plan? I have to rely on the landlord in the future!" After MI Chen laughs a way, arched to red thin shadow to start again. Red thin shadow then coagulates the eye to look at him, have no take over son, her a pair of beautiful eyes, seem to want to see through rice morning general. The atmosphere of the room suddenly cooled down, and Michen was still standing there calmly, letting red Shuying browse. A moment later, Hong Shuying chuckled: "when master Mi said this, you can see that the effect of your pills is very good. We have to rely on you to smile!..." However, I''d like to ask the master of MI hall, when do you expect to reach the level of the top Saint Dan master? " Michen thought, business is coming, he also gazed at the red shadow one eye, said: "what pills need refining?" "Well, I''m just asking, but maybe it''s really necessary in a year''s time..." Hong Shuying said slowly. "If you need anything, please do not hesitate to tell me! I also have one thing to ask the landlord, I wonder if the landlord knows, what can be faster to improve the realm? " After answering carefully, Michen asked deliberately. Red Shuying was surprised and said, "does the rice hall mainly speed up the cultivation? Of course, this is What Every warrior wants! " After a short pause, she continued: "at present, it''s mainly based on pills. If conditions permit, it''s supplemented by topaz. However, these need extremely strong financial support. Otherwise, it can only be done slowly." When she said that, Mei Mou suddenly lit up and glared at Michen. Michen redeemed fengxuannu with two hundred Topaz stones. Then he certainly didn''t lack stones, and he was also a great master of alchemy, so there was no shortage of pills. He must know all these methods. It seemed that he was surrounded. "How can the master of rice hall have so many topnotch Topaz?" Red thin shadow suddenly asked. Michen is very happy. Well, he''s on the road. This red shadow is really smart. If he wants to make a real alliance with it, he has to lose some sweetness to see the effect. As soon as he sees red shadow''s look, he knows there is a play, but there are also great risks. Anyway, he has to try it. So he said with disdain: "in fact, it''s not the best Topaz at all..." "Not the best Topaz?..." Red thin shadow extremely surprised to say. Looking at Hong Shuying in surprise, Michen nodded her head and said: "yes, not really. The best you think contains only 70% of the spiritual connotation. The real best contains 100% of the spiritual connotation..." "Seventy percent? 100% impossible! Is there such a perfect Topaz in the world? " Red thin shadow of the face, with a full face of doubt, but her eyes, but tightly staring at the morning, her eyes, and with infinite desire. Michen knows that the time is coming, and he wants to take the first step of his adventure. If Hong Shuying kills him because of this, it means that he can''t pay. He has to leave first to save his life. "Yes, one hundred percent... I was lucky to get a few..." Red thin shadow suddenly stood up, extremely shocked and said: "you, do you mean you have..." Chapter 539 In the shock of Hong Shuying, Michen walks slowly. Before and after he came to Hong Shuying''s face, he solemnly put a super grade rhubarb crystal in her hand. At the moment when Huang Jingshi started, Hong Shuying''s delicate body trembled, followed her eyes, staring at super grade Huang Jingshi. Michen looked at her pretty red lips and trembled gently. Her eyes seemed to be sucked in by topaz. Her plump chest fluctuated sharply, and her hand with Topaz trembled slightly. Hong Shuying is completely shocked. Michen slowly retreats to the side and prepares for the emergency. The first step is success. But what''s her reaction after she wakes up? It''s murder and looting? Or something to discuss? There is nothing in his heart! "There is such a pure Topaz in the world. I used to live in vain! If I practice with this kind of quality topaz, my accomplishments will be greatly improved... "Hong Shuying murmurs, her eyes are changing all the time. Excited, greedy, eager, killing heart, according to bear... Finally she took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. "Can you tell me where I can get such Topaz?" Red thin shadow stares at meter morning, extremely dignified ground asks a way. Michen was relieved. It seems that her reason has overcome her greed. Then, it''s easy to do. She took another look at Michen, who was standing in the distance, with a slightly embarrassed smile, and said: "don''t worry, master Michen, I won''t do anything to kill people and win the treasure. Of course, if you are so wary, I can understand. Just now, there are so many gaffes. Please don''t laugh..." Michen also laughed awkwardly and said: "if the building owner has such topaz, will he be afraid of the dark heaven clan?" He had given up, so he directly asked Hong Shuying to see her further reaction. Red thin shadow Xiu eyebrow a wrinkly way: "this Huang Jing stone and dark sky Zong related?" Michen raised his hand and lit up in the void. After a while, he laid a small shadow pattern. "I didn''t expect that Mr. MI was a good Taoist!" Hong Shuying is surprised again. At the same time, she also knows that there must be something very important in Michen, so she also stands in the same place, waiting for Michen to arrange the array. After setting up the array, Michen looked at Hong Shuying very seriously, and then solemnly said, "I don''t know if the landlord is willing to swear that he won''t disclose what he heard to anyone!" Hong Shuying hesitated for a moment and said, "I swear!" After she swore, Michen looked at Hong Shuying for a while, and then said slowly, "I''m from koha star..." "Kohaxin?" Never heard of it. It seems that there is no space-time gate to this planet on geqiya... "Hong Shuying said in surprise. "Yes, there is no time and space gate leading to koha, but there is a time and space gate leading to Yikun, and on Yikun, there is a time and space gate leading to here. That is to say, I went to Yikun first from koha, and I was imprisoned there for four years. After I escaped, I came here..." Michen said slowly. "What? You''ve been imprisoned in Yikun for four years?! What''s going on? " Red thin shadow surprised tunnel. Chapter 540 Michen stopped for a moment and said bitterly, "it''s all due to the dark heaven sect..." "Does this have anything to do with dark heaven sect? How did they get to Yikun? I haven''t heard of this Kun world... "The more Hong Shuying heard, the more surprised she was. "Because there is the best Topaz in the world of Yikun, where they got their Topaz..." Michen just said this, and was interrupted by Xiao Qinglou. "Where is the topaz? Where did you get this pure crystal too? " Red thin shadow is again big surprised way. When she heard this, her heart could not bear it. That is to say, if she could go there, Huang Jingshi would not have to worry about it, and she would get great benefits. The reason why dark heaven sect had such a huge power was that Huang Jingshi made a fortune. Of course, Michen understood her mind, and he also needed her, this reasonable greed, otherwise, there would be no way to talk about it later. He told the story of how the dark heaven sect set up deceptions on koha, mulala and okunan, and then how people were sent to the world of one Kun, and what happened in the world of one Kun. Before Michen finished speaking, he heard Hong Shuying drink softly: "the dark sky sect really should be killed! I never thought that they should have done such a heinous thing!... " Although she was just a word, it also moved Michen a little. He discovered the method of collecting and purifying topaz, obtained extra ultra pure topaz, and let everyone secretly improve their realm. Then, he secretly planned a riot, and finally killed all the people in the world of heaven and earth to escape. He didn''t elaborate on the method of collection and purification, and destroyed all the space-time gates leading to the three planets before he came here. He escaped from the gate of the extremely dark field alone, and so on. Although Hong Shuying has experienced numerous storms and waves, she is also surprised to hear the narration of Michen. Following Michen''s narration, her mood has been fluctuating all the time. When she hears the anger, she still gently beats the table with powder fist. When Michen saw her emotional reaction, she could not help but gradually settle down, because only people with a just mind would do this. Her every move was from the heart, and there was no pretending. After listening to Michen''s story, both sides fell into silence. After a long time, Hong Shuying sighed: "I didn''t expect that the leader of Michen had experienced such twists and turns!" And the innocent people of the three planets can escape smoothly, thanks to you. I didn''t expect that the leader of the rice hall had such wisdom! If it were me, I would never escape... " She said here, a pair of beautiful eyes in watching rice morning, has a more respect! If there is such a person around him to help, why not worry about the smile tilting floor is not strong! If you want to help Michen sincerely, you must help him solve the problem of dark heaven, otherwise, there is no possibility of leaving him. Thinking of this, Hong Shuying said slowly to Michen: "what''s the next step for the master of Michen?" "Vow to destroy Dark Heaven sect and an Tianxiong!" Michen gritted his teeth. "An Tianxiong Is there anything else about him? " Red thin shadow is again big surprised way. Michen nodded and said, "I didn''t know that before, but not long ago, I found out that he was yinpo Guang''s uncle. Moreover, the gate of time and space array in Yikun kingdom is not far away from here, and yinpo Guang chose the rudder here. I can say for sure that he has nothing to do with it!" Red Shuying has been so much, sudden amount of information dizzy, she can''t help but open her lips and murmur: "I didn''t expect that he turned out to be hidden broken light''s uncle, this, this is too unexpected..." "Therefore, the power I face is extremely powerful. If you don''t want to cooperate with Michen, I won''t blame you. Just think that I didn''t say it. This is the end of the matter. I''ll think of my own way; In my heart, I don''t want to involve the landlord. After all, it has nothing to do with the landlord... "Michen said slowly. ¡°......¡± Chapter 541 At this time, Hong Shuying''s mood is very complicated. If there is only one dark heaven sect, she is not afraid. With these super quality topaz, she believes that the strength of the building will be improved by a big step soon, but now an Tianxiong emerges. She can''t be more clear about an Tianxiong. It''s not easy to kill the two great sects at the same time, Unless there''s another big power. On the other hand, it''s also an opportunity. If they can be destroyed, their interests will belong to themselves. This is a great temptation for any clan Opportunity and crisis coexist. It depends on how one chooses. At this time, it''s time for Hong Shuying to make a decision! After a long time, xiaoqinglou said slowly, "if you want to kill them at the same time, it''s not enough to rely on the power of xiaoqinglou. You have to join a new alliance. However, I, Hong Shuying, am willing to make an alliance with you. I just want to improve the strength of this building as soon as possible." When he heard that Hong Shuying was willing to make an alliance, Michen was secretly happy and said, "as long as the landlord is willing, I will never be ungrateful to you. Just as the landlord said, we need new forces to join us. Moreover, I will not do anything I am not sure. Here, I can guarantee that I will not bring too much loss to the landlord." Hong Shuying nods. She still has a certain trust in Michen''s assurance. A person who can escape from that desperate situation is absolutely not simple. With his step-by-step plan, we can see that Michen is not a reckless person. "There''s another thing that I concealed from the landlord before. I''m not a top-level Saint Dan master, but a super top Saint Dan master." Michen said apologetically. "What, what? You''re the best Saint Dan? The best?... " Red thin shadow is startled by rice morning again. Michen nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m a super top Saint Dan master." As he said this, he took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Hong Shuying. After Hong Shuying passed by, she immediately poured one out. She was dumbfounded. This is a super top Tianyuan Shengdan, which she had never seen before. If you have this kind of elixir, plus the pure topaz, what will it be like? She thinks that the future of Hong Shuying is bright. At this time, she deeply feels that her decision is correct, otherwise, she will miss a good chance In her surprise, Michen handed a ring to Hong Shuying again. After she took it, she swept it with Lingnian and shook her hand gently. In this ring, there were 100000 pieces of super Topaz and a large number of super Shengdan. A hundred thousand This is such a huge number, with these resources, most of them can''t do without strong thinking. Hong Shuying is really excited, her body also has some slight tremors, and her beautiful face is full of excitement. After a long time, she stabilized her mind, came to Michen, gently hugged him, and then whispered: "thank you, young master! I have great confidence in our alliance After that, she still gave Michen a gentle kiss on his face, and then let him go. Chapter 542 Michen was stunned by her actions. However, the body fragrance on Hong Shuying''s body is really good. This kind of fragrance is very strange. Once it enters the nose, it will stay for a long time and make people have endless aftertaste. Michen also firmly said: "thank you for your trust! I won''t let you down! Wish us success After he finished, he stretched out his white hand, and red Shuying also stretched out Su Yi and held his hand tightly together. With their eyes opposite, they can''t help but feel each other''s mind. Red Shuying''s face is covered with powder. They can''t help but slowly pull back their hands. Michen''s face is also slightly red. He only feels that red Shuying''s hands are so soft and soft that they are really boneless. "Cough, cough..., I don''t know what the landlord thinks about the new comers. After all, I''ve been here for a short time. Please recommend one or two, so that we can work together and feel more at ease." After a while, Michen coughed two times and said. Red Shuying also tidied up her mind. She knew that this was Michen''s absolute trust in her. Otherwise, she would not decide such a big thing. Thinking of this, she said in a slow voice, "Jing mo of your heavenly servant''s house can consider it, but she is greedy. Sometimes she is too calculating, but on the whole, as long as she has interests, she will try her best." After listening to this, Michen could not help nodding to himself. "Of course, we are not enough. In addition, the Pinjia of Daoke city is a good candidate. Pinjia ranks first in Daoke City, but Michen is not very good at Jingmo. Whether she can join or what conditions she will offer is not in Michen''s mind at all Chapter 543 When Michen returned to Huyin villa, fengxuannu was practicing, so he sent a message to huaziqi, telling him that if Jingfu master came back, please inform him immediately, and then he also entered the cultivation state. A month later, Michen received a message from Hong Shuying. He rushed to the ninth floor. Hong Shuying welcomed him in like a spring breeze, and then looked at Michen with a smile. Michen also looked at her with a smile. He knew that the little girl was playing tricks, so he had to say, "the landlord is more charming today than last time. If anyone can marry you, don''t be so happy..." "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? I didn''t expect you to flatter me... "Hong Shuying said with a smile. Michen pretended to be serious and said, "I''m talking from the bottom of my heart!" If the landlord is so happy, is there any good news? " Hong Shuying stopped smiling and said to Michen: "yes, Pinjia agreed to form an alliance, but they have a request..." When she said that, she hesitated for a moment. Michen asked, "what''s the requirement?" "They asked that after the two families were destroyed, they should be inclined to them in the distribution of interests." Red thin shadow said. Michen thought it was something else, which was not a requirement for him at all, so he said with a smile: "I don''t want anything from these two families. It''s up to you to distribute it..." "You don''t want any? How can we do that! " Red thin shadow says quickly. "For me, killing them is the biggest reward. Nothing makes me happier than that!" Michen said seriously. Red thin shadow a think is also, rice morning is willing to spend so much money, is not to kill them? What could make him happier than the collapse of the dark heaven sect and an Tianxiong. "Well, I''ll arrogate it. What''s the matter with Jingmo?" Red thin shadow asks a way. "I''m going to talk about it too. She''s been out for more than half a year and hasn''t come back yet. I have to tell her about it myself." Michen said helplessly. Red thin shadow also nods to say is, the rice morning asks a way again: "I don''t know whether the building owner knows, can get Xuan true flower there?" "Xuanzhenhua It''s really hard to get this, but there will be an opportunity in half a year... "Said Hong Shuying. "What''s the chance?" Michen asked Red thin shadow smile a way: "cackle... Young master don''t want urgent.". It''s geqiya. It''s going to open half a world every ten years. It''s still more than half a year before the next one. In the half world, there are many treasures, and there will be XuanZhen flowers. But it''s very rare. Whether you can get them or not depends on chance. Because anyone who reaches xuanzun level or above can go in, so there will be a lot of people at that time... " After hearing this, MI Chen was very happy. Within half a year, he should have no problem to reach xuanzun, but he didn''t know xuanzhenhua. So he looked at Hong Shuying and said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with xuanzhenhua. Can you describe it to me?" "Of course, this XuanZhen flower has six leaves, two pairs, about nine inches in diameter. It has five petals and a stamen in the middle. The XuanZhen flower is crystal white and looks very holy. Even the stamens are crystal white. It''s easy to recognize." Red thin shadow auspiciously introduces a way. Michen sincerely thanks Hong Shuying and then asks, "will the landlord go then?" Chapter 544 "I''m sure I''ll go. If I''m lucky enough to get one, then the half steps in the building can break through to zhenzun realm. That way, I''ll be more sure to deal with the dark emperor and an Tianxiong!" Red thin shadow some daydream ground says. "Yes, if you can really get XuanZhen flower, that''s good..." Michen also thought about it. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. No matter what she said, Michen was very comfortable to hear. He narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you very much! At that time, I''ll follow your ass and never leave... Ha ha ha ha... " Red thin shadow pretty face floating powder, light angry to say: "you, you just buttocks..." Looking at her coquettish appearance, Michen happily walked to the door, holding the half opened door with one hand, then turned back and said with a smile: "I''ll go first. If you have something to tell me, I promise to be on call..." Red thin shadow looking at the bad smile of rice morning, fiercely stare at him one eye way: "go......" She couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the back of Michen. Michen is in a good mood today. Now he has two solid Alliance forces, only Jing Mo''s shivering; He happily returned to Yinhu villa. Fengxuannu was still practicing. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "this little girl is really diligent!" He also came to Xianxie garden. According to the description of Hong Shuying, he searched xiaogekun. Michen hoped there were XuanZhen flowers in it, but he was disappointed; He searched carefully for the herbs that he had moved, but he still didn''t have them. Michen couldn''t help but be disappointed. It seems that the days when he picked them up by hand are gone forever. Now we have to pay close attention to the cultivation and break through to xuanzun as soon as possible. It''s better to reach half a step. In this way, we can have more safety when we enter the holy medicine garden, so that we don''t really need the red shadow to protect ourselves. For a man, it''s a disgraceful thing. As he was preparing to practice, he received a message from Hua Ziqi. Hua Ziqi told him that Jing Mo had come back and wanted to see him. When Michen heard this, she suddenly felt energetic again. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to see herself. In this way, she would save a lot of trouble. It was totally different from her own initiative to find her. He soon came to Tianyu''s house. Huaziqi had been waiting for him at the door. When he saw Michen, he said, "when you see the head of the house, you should pay attention to what you say. This time, it may be because you helped the house get the first Dan Bi, so she wants to see you." Michen nodded and said, "brother Hua, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention." I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Huaziqi''s cultivation has also reached the fifth level of xuanjing. It can be said that he has made great progress. It seems that he is really working hard. Huaziqi sent Michen to the gate of the main mansion. Then she saw Yiluo standing there. When she saw Michen, she said with a smile: "master Michen, please follow me!" Michen also politely said: "thank you for leaning on the girl!" After that, he turned back to Chaohua Ziqi and nodded. Then, he walked into the main mansion with Yiluo. Although this was the second time that Michen came in, he had already carefully looked at the office of the governor, so he didn''t seem strange. Jing Mo''s office is in a huge room on the left side of the main mansion center. When Yiluo took him in, she saw that Jing Mo''s whole momentum was completely different from that of the last time. There was no doubt that she had already broken through to zhenzun. She not only changed her momentum, but also looked more pleasant to the eye. Jing Mo wore a long silk white skirt, which was embroidered with dark patterns of silver thread. On the left front of the skirt, she embroidered a silver flower, and tied a silver ribbon around her waist to set off the towering silver flowers on her chest. Her long hair fell down on her hips at will, It''s very quiet and elegant. Chapter 545 See Mi Chen came in, Jing Mo with a pair of water Ying Ying beautiful eyes looking at him, did not take the initiative to speak. "Master of the mansion, he is Michen, master of the hall..." at this time, Yiluo introduced. Michelle arched his hand and said, "Michelle has seen the Lord of the mansion!" After that, he also quietly appreciated Jing Mo, did not say a word more. Jing Mo nodded his head and said: "master MI is free. This time, you won the first place in Danbi for the mansion. It''s the mansion''s main thanks to you!" Michen arched his hand again and said, "I''m flattered. As a member of the government, that''s what I should do." "Last time I escorted you, I saw that you were different from ordinary people. Unexpectedly, you were a great Dan pharmacist!..." However, you have such ability. Why don''t you go directly to the pharmacy hall to work, but go to the black tiger group? " Jing Mo said with doubts. Michen thinks that Jing Mo is really different from Hong Shuying. Her mind is much deeper. From her words, Michen also hears doubts, and even doubts that he may have impure motives. As the head of a house, it''s normal to have doubts about an able man who suddenly appears. After all, she has to consider the safety of the whole house. When Jing Mo asks questions, a pair of smart eyes never leave Michen. She wants to see if he is abnormal. If so, she will mercilessly set up a killer. Jing Mo will never be soft hearted to the enemy! When Jing Mo asked this question, Yiluo''s face was obviously tight, and a pair of beautiful eyes also narrowed slightly. Michen also saw the killing behind those two beautiful eyes. He said with a smile: "Mi is not a person who likes publicity. What''s more, I just came to geqiya, and I also want to take the opportunity of work to look around, hoping to know more about geqiya..." "Wait... You, you''re not a gekian? How do you know Hua Ziqi? Where are you from? " As soon as Michen said this, he was interrupted by Yiluo''s eager voice. Jing Mo is also slightly surprised to see Michen, Michen is not a geqiya, which completely surprised her. Michen takes a look at Yiluo and turns to Jingmo. He knows that this is what Jingmo wants to know. "Yes, I am not a gekian; He huaziqi didn''t know me until he came to geqiya. Seeing that I had no place to go, he introduced me to the mansion and got a job first. That''s exactly what I mean. So, his understanding of me is limited. " Michen said here, deliberately stopped. He has already thought about it. No matter what happens later, he must take out huaziqi first, so that he can''t be implicated. "Well, no wonder he didn''t directly introduce you to the pharmacy hall. It turns out that he didn''t know you were a Dan pharmacist in advance." He said to himself. "What planet are you from? What can be proved? What''s more, why don''t you go to your own star territory, but come to Kongs? " After leaning on the network, he asked in a series. Michen is very want to thank Yiluo, she helped herself to perfect the bedding, if you let yourself take the initiative to say these, the effect is really much worse. He looked at Jing Mo on purpose, then looked at Yi Luo again, and then said slowly: "as for where I came from, I can''t say for the moment..." "Why?" Jing Mo asked at this time. Chapter 546 As soon as Jing Mo asks why, Michen is happy. It seems that she has a desire for where she comes from. "Because there is a big secret involved in it, so please forgive me..." Michen said slowly. Two people hear at the same time a surprised: "big secret?" "But why can''t I see it You can''t be deceiving, can you Yi Luo said with suspicion. "Does Miss Yi think it''s necessary for me to cheat? I don''t expect anything from the government! If you didn''t ask, I would never have said it. Since you asked, I didn''t want to deceive the leader of the mansion and miss Yi, so I told you the truth. But there is a huge secret about where I came from. What''s more, I don''t want to involve you... " As soon as they saw Michen''s dignified appearance, they believed what he said, but it also aroused their curiosity "If I''m not afraid of being implicated, can the Lord tell me?" Jing Mo said at this time. Michen gazed at Jing Mo for a moment and said, "is the master really not afraid?" Jing Mo''s face was very clear, and he said, "I''m afraid of who will come!" After pretending to ponder for a moment, Michen said slowly, "since the LORD says so, I can consider telling you..." When he said that, he turned and looked at Yiluo. Jing Mo also saw the meaning of Michen. She said to Yiluo, "Yiluo, you should avoid it first." The elder brother reluctantly took a look at Michen, and then said to Jing Mo, "yes", and then backed out. After leaning on the network and quitting, Michen laid the pattern. Jing Mo was also stunned and said, "are you still a Taoist?" "Let the master laugh However, if the governor really wants to know, I also ask him to make an oath. No matter what you hear in a moment, I promise that I will never reveal a word! I don''t know if the master is willing? " Michen said with great solemnity. The more he did this, the more curious Jing Mo was. After a little hesitation, she took the oath. "Can we say it now?" Jing Mo said after swearing. Michen did not speak, but casually took out a few of the best topaz. Jing Mo looked at the topaz that Michen took out, and her eyes flashed: "the best Topaz?..." You don''t mean to say that your origin has something to do with it?... " After listening to this, MI Chen found that Jing Mo was extremely intelligent. As soon as she took out Huang Jingshi, she could guess the connection with herself. "Yes, my origin has a lot to do with it, because I came here from the mining area of topaz..." Michen nodded. "Mining area?" You said you came from the mining area of topaz?... " Although Jing Mo is calm, she is still surprised by this information. No wonder Michen is so careful. It turns out that it''s really a big secret, and she is also eager to know where the topaz comes from. Jing Mo also spent a lot of effort, but she got nothing. She is very clear about the toughness of the dark heaven sect. It all depends on the topaz. If she has such resources, she can''t worry that the house of heavenly servants can''t be strong. Jing Mo herself is a very strong woman. She will never flinch in the face of interests. "Yes, I''m from there..." Michen just said, and was interrupted by Jing mo. "Wait... Is it related to the dark heaven sect?" Jing Mo blinked his big eyes and murmured. Michen thought, "although Jing Mo is selfish and likes to question, she can''t help saying that talking to a smart woman is a kind of enjoyment. As long as you say the beginning, she can think of a lot..." Chapter 547 "Yes, it''s really related to the dark heaven sect. Does the master of Jingfu want to hear it?" Said Michen. Jing Mo stares at him and says, "you look down on me too much. What''s the relationship with dark heaven sect? Am I afraid of them? " "I don''t believe that the leader of the mansion is afraid of the dark heaven sect, but there is a big force also related to it..." Michen said with a smile. "What? Is there another big force? Who is it?... " Jing Mo asks in shock. "An Tianxiong!" Michen road. Jing Mo is really stunned this time, she light wriggles vermilion way: "empty Si City Lord an Tian Xiong?"? How could he be involved in this? " Michen tells her about the relationship between the two families. Jing Mo is also very surprised. No wonder that an Tianxiong has such strength, and it has something to do with Huang Jingshi. At this time, there is a flash of greed in her eyes. Even if it is just a flash, she is caught by Michen. "Well, what you said is really shocking, but you haven''t said where you are from yet?" Jing Mo looked at him and said. Michen knew that the foreshadowing ahead was almost done. It seemed that she had no deep relationship with the dark emperor and an Tianxiong. So he told Jing Mo all about what they had done on keha and other stars. Then, the situation after he arrived at the Yikun world, and how to get out of trouble, etc. were all narrated. Even though Jing Mo is a scheming and calmer woman, she is sometimes angry and sometimes surprised when listening to MI Chen''s story. She thinks about her trap for a treasure map. Compared with them, it''s not pediatrics. No, even pediatrics is inferior to "I didn''t expect that the master of the rice hall had suffered so much, and he was still so wise. Before, I really despised you!..." Wait a minute, you seem to say that you have found more pure topaz. Is that true? " Jing Mo suddenly thought of the details, staring at a pair of Yingying beautiful eyes, looking at the meter morning road. "Yes, without this discovery, we will die there and never escape." Michen said while taking out a piece of super topaz, and then put it on the hand of Jing mo. When Michen took out a topaz, which was nearly twice as big as she thought it was the best topaz, the whole person could not help but be stunned. In her hand, the moment she contacted with the super topaz, Jing Mo''s body trembled, and her big and beautiful eyes almost became a little deformed. "There''s such a gem in the world. Today, it''s a big eye opener. Compared with the original topaz, it''s just like rubbish, but we always regard it as the most valuable treasure. It''s really ridiculous..." Jing Mo murmured to himself. Michen has been looking at her silently and keeping watch secretly After a long time, I heard Jing Mo say: "I think the next step must be revenge. I want to destroy the dark emperor and an Tianxiong, right?" She hasn''t completely calmed down from the shock, with a slight tremor in her tone, and even the name of Michen has changed. This "childe" has more or less a respect for Michen. Michen also said: "what the LORD said is right. If we don''t destroy the two sects, I will never give up!" "I can fully understand the young master''s mood. If it were me, it would be the same! But what''s your plan? Their combined strength is quite strong. Even the whole geqiya, there is no one who dares to challenge them at the same time... "Jing Mo said slowly. Chapter 548 "Yes, so I have to be well prepared. The head of buman mansion said that I am also looking for alliance partners. As long as I kill them, I will share all the resources with alliance partners, and I don''t want any of the property of dark heaven sect and an Tianxiong. They will share it equally..." Michen said slowly. He said, while observing the expression of Jing Mo, see her face uncertain, you know, Jing black has been moved. "It''s just that the strength of my house is not enough, otherwise, I can consider helping the young master..." she also said, paying attention to Michen''s reaction. Jing Mo wants to join, but he''s afraid that Michen doesn''t have enough strength. As soon as Michen heard this, he was very happy. Jing Mo was really beneficial. However, this kind of interest is really too great. It can be said that it is related to the whole clan and his own future. Everyone will be moved. "If the master really wanted to help me, I would be very grateful! It''s possible to improve our strength. We still have some time... " Before he finished his words, he listened to Jing Mo and said, "the meaning of master MI is to agree with my Tianyu mansion to join in?" There was an expectation in her tone. "Yes, I''m a member of Tianyu mansion. No matter what aspect, I hope Tianyu mansion will be more powerful. So, welcome to join us!" Michen said sincerely. After listening to Michen''s words, Jing Mo nodded and said, "thank you for thinking about Tianyu''s house. Let''s kill them together!" "Well, thank you, master! Let''s destroy the dark heaven sect and an Tianxiong together!... " Michen archway. At this time, he has completely put down his heart, and the analysis is right. Now what he has to do is to improve his strength. Michen also took out a ring, which was already ready, and solemnly handed it to Jing mo. she looked at Michen and said, "is this "This is the cultivation resource I provided in the early stage. Only by improving our strength as soon as possible can we complete our task..." as soon as Mi Chen said this, he heard Jing Mo Scream: "this, so many super Topaz And super, super top Saint Dan!... " He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I am a super top Saint Dan master." "What? You''re the best Saint Dan? Then when you compete... "Jing Mo was surprised. "Yes, I''m here alone, so I''m more careful. Please forgive me. Please keep it secret for me." Michen said with a smile. Jing Mo gazed at Mi Chen for a long time and said, "I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets on you. It''s really shocking! With your resources, I believe that the overall strength of Tianyu mansion will be greatly improved in a short time... " "That''s what I''m looking forward to. I''d like to ask the governor to take more care of it! However, there is not much time left for us. At most, it is only two years. We must eliminate them within two years!... " When Michen talked about the back, his tone also increased a lot. Jing Mo nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. Let''s exchange spiritual beads. In the future, please contact me whenever you have anything." Jing Mo is really vigorous and resolute in her work. As long as she recognizes it, she can do it. After saying goodbye to her, Michen came out. Yiluo sat in the hall all the time. Seeing Michen coming out, she said with a smile, "have you finished talking with the governor?" "Let Miss Yi wait for a long time, you can go in..." Michen also said with a smile. Hua Ziqi was also waiting at the door. As soon as he saw Mi Chen coming out, he quickly asked, "brother MI, what''s up? Are you all right? " Michen smiles at him and says, "come and have a drink with me..." Chapter 549 When Michen returned to the villa, fengxuannu just stopped practicing. Huaziqi was surprised to see her and said, "Miss Feng has made great progress. It''s only a long time since she saw the second level of the local environment." Fengxuannu said to him with a smile: "thank you for your praise! I''ll get some food and wine. " It was night. Michen and huaziqi had a good drink again. Today is the happiest day for him after he came to geqiya. Now everything is arranged. It''s really not easy. I just hope that there won''t be any big changes in the middle of the way. This time, fengxuannu didn''t dare to drink more. She was responsible for the wine, but occasionally took a sip. The three drank until dawn, and huaziqi left. Michen also returns to Xianxie yuan. He sends a message to Hong Shuying, telling her that Jing Mo has been done and everything goes according to plan. After receiving the message from Hong Shuying, Michen made a magic shuttle for fengxuannu. Although he is only a primary artifact, it is still OK to use it. It is also convenient for fengxuannu to travel. When he had finished, he sent it to fengxuannu. Unexpectedly, she was in the state of cultivation. Michen put the Shensuo on the table in her room, and then went back to her room and broke through wholeheartedly. Two months later, michenshi entered the middle stage of the 10th stage of xuanjing, and four months later, he reached the peak of the 10th stage. Now it''s time to make a breakthrough. If according to his normal practice, he can''t break through in three or five months. In order to speed up, Michen put the super Topaz in a circle around his body, then ate and swallowed five Tianxuan pills, and then took another Bodhi blood lotus to increase his blood volume, hoping to break through to xuanzun as soon as possible. After breaking through to xuanzun, Michen still wants to work hard to enter the half world and make full preparations for entering the half world. As soon as he ate it, he felt that his Qi and blood were constantly churning. It seemed that he wanted to burst his blood. He immediately made the most of the divine power of heaven, and then extended the divine body to the flesh. This stabilized the madness of the Bodhi blood lotus. With the stimulation of the magic power, the spirit of the surrounding Topaz was quickly inhaled by Michen. Like a strip of spiritual silk fog, it gradually penetrated into his Qiqiao. Unlike usual, it only entered his body through his mouth and nose. Michen suddenly felt that the meridians were soaring again. He quickly strengthened the divine body and wondered if it was topaz. He put too much Divine Body blessings to the extreme. The meridians still felt rising. He can''t help biting his teeth. No matter how much, it''s more. Anyway, it''s all in his body. The stronger the spiritual connotation is, the faster the speed of ascension will be. Therefore, Michen''s heart will return to one, stop all distractions, wholeheartedly guide the spirit that rushes in like a frenzy, and quickly transform it into real Qi, which is included in the five Dan palaces. After the five Dan palaces were filled, they were led to the 421st big acupoint. As long as they were broken, they could be promoted to xuanzun. Michen kept doing the same operation all the time. More than ten days later, the feeling of surging meridians has not disappeared, even stronger than before. If it was not for Michen''s meridians, it would have been several times larger than ordinary people, and there was a divine body, it is very likely that he would have broken his meridians and died at this time. This feeling has lasted for more than a month, at this time, his Dantian, and congealed out of the sixth Dan palace, and in the rapid solidification, the last big hole, also with the new Dan palace congealed solid, and gradually loose. Chapter 550 More than ten days later, the real Qi in the six Dan palaces of Michen was surging like a tidal wave, and rushed to the entrance like a flood. The big hole, which had been almost loose, could stand the flow of such wild real Qi. Then he heard the sound of "Bo...", and the last hole was broken. After half a year''s hard work, Michen finally broke through xuanzun and Dantian, and formed a state of five stars arched the moon. The majestic Qi is constantly rampant in all meridians, making people full of inexhaustible sense of strength! However, the momentum of this air stream did not subside, but continued to rush to the 422nd cave. Although there was no breakthrough, it had obviously loosened. If we can break this one, then Michen will enter a state of true respect. With his breakthrough, an unparalleled cloud of air rose from the sky, and he had been in the meridian of surging sensation for a long time. At this time, because of one of the pines, Michen quickly condensed out the air shackles. He wanted to stop the surge, but his shackles could not withstand the impact. After the sound of "poof", there was the sound of broken debris, followed by clattering and banging Michen also flew into the sky with the current, and made a high pitched howling sound. Fortunately, there was no one in this area. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of countless people. Although it didn''t disturb others, it scared fengxuannu to death. She quickly finished her work, jumped out and ran to the Xianxie garden in Michen. When she saw that there was a big hole in the roof of xianxieyuan, and Michen was not seen, she thought that something had happened to him. She was so anxious that she cried out: "young master!..." Young master... " She said while frantically looking for When Michen hears fengxuannu''s cry, she quickly stops breathing, and then falls on her side. Fengxuannu doesn''t notice. Just as Michen wants to tell her not to worry, she is about to turn around and look for another place. As a result, she meets Michen. "Ah..." fengxuannu called out and wanted to fight. At this time, Michen said in a hurry: "Xuannu, it''s me..." Her hand stopped in mid air. She looked up and saw that it was really Michen. Fengxuannu dropped her arm and hugged Michen. She said angrily, "young master, you scared me again..." "Sorry! I forgot that I had a lot of energy when I broke through. I didn''t make a good defense. Did I scare you? " Michen said awkwardly. "I''m fine! Young master, have you broken through? " Feng Xuan Nu asked happily, with a trace of shock in her tone. Michen nodded and said, "yes." Generally speaking, he doesn''t have such a big aura to break through xuanzun. In addition to the fact that his true Qi is larger than that of ordinary gas refiners, this time he used too many Topaz and ate a Bodhi blood lotus to speed up his speed. That''s why he made an earth shaking noise. Fengxuannu let go of Michen and stepped back. Looking at Michen''s face, she couldn''t help giggling. Michen was stunned by her smile and thought to herself, what''s the matter with her? Am I that funny? Just when he was puzzled, fengxuannu came forward again and helped him slap the dust on his body, which made him understand. It seems that I must be very embarrassed at this time Chapter 551 Fengxuannu helped Michen clean up, but her body was covered with a lot of dust. However, she didn''t feel dirty at all. She just laughed at Michen and said, "young master, I''ll go wash it..." Michen looks at fengxuannu''s back and finds that she has entered the sixth level of the earth in the past six months. This kind of cultivation is really fast, and he is very happy. If fengxuannu can grow up quickly, he won''t have to worry about her. Looking at the damaged house, he could not help shaking his head. Michen immediately gave a clean body formula. Then he came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and looked up at the scenery of the distant mountains. He also had some regrets. It was a pity that he failed to break through to half a step this time. The ripples of clear water all over the lake wrinkle up in the breeze and disappear between the reeds and water plants layer by layer. The little fish hide under the waves and breathe the oxygen from the water, which makes them very happy. The tranquility of the distant mountains is occasionally broken by startling birds. Countless branches of trees are indistinct. As the mountain wind gently shakes, in the shadow of startling birds, a small divine shuttle appears, flying in the air with white clouds. When Michen saw Shensuo, he was stunned. Why does Shensuo look familiar? Then he realized that this was the first artifact he had made for fengxuannu. Sure enough, after a while, the Shensuo flew to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and stopped in front of Michen silently. When the cabin door was opened, a beautiful woman came out of it. Her twin peaks came out and stood in front of Michen. She looked up at Michen and said in a delicate voice, "young master, I really like the Shensuo you sent..." Michen nods and smiles. Then, she stretches out her right hand and pulls fengxuannu down like a gentleman. She leans against Michen''s arms. A wisp of fragrance from the bath immediately invades his nose. Her hair is not completely dry, and it looks like a bundle. Fengxuannu''s face is delicate and lovely. Michen gently scraped her nose and said, "naughty..." "People just like it..." when she said it, she also gently kissed Michen, then put her head on his shoulder, listened to Michen''s heartbeat, and murmured to herself, "if only it could be like this all the time..." "I''m going to leave for a period of time in the near future. This time it may be longer. You should be safe when you are at home alone! If you have anything to do, go to Hua Ziqi. Don''t be polite to him. " Michen looked at fengxuannu in her arms and said slowly. Feng Xuan Nu suddenly stood up, staring at Mei Mou and said in surprise, "how long will you go?" "I don''t know exactly. It should take about half a year." Said Michen. "No matter how long you go, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back..." fengxuannu said firmly. Michen said in a slow voice: "you should practice well. Only when you are strong, I will worry less! If you haven''t heard from me for a long time, you can go to xiaoqinglou to find the water master. " "Looking for the water master?" Feng Xuan Nu asked in surprise. Chapter 552 "Well, this time I went with the owner of the Red Chamber..." Michen just said this, and fengxuannu was surprised: "the owner of the Red Chamber? I haven''t met her yet, but I heard that the owner of the red chamber is very beautiful. I don''t know if it''s true... " Michen looked at fengxuannu and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. She and I just went out to do things; I''m going to find someone to repair the house. You wait for me at home. " In a few days, the Xianxie garden was repaired, and Michen mended the damaged pattern. Fengxuannu also helped to run up and down. Looking at the repaired house, they both laughed happily. "Young master, you''d better go there when you want to break through..." she said and nodded to the mountain opposite the lake. Michen said seriously: "yes!..." His action made fengxuannu laugh. Bursts of laughter floated around the whole Yinhu villa like a silver bell. At this time, the message of xiaoqinglou came. Michen went to fengxuannu, gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "Xuannu, I''m leaving. Remember what I said to you..." "Don''t worry! I remember, you must pay attention to safety! Then... Come back earlier... "Fengxuannu said with great difficulty. Michen nodded, gazed at her for a moment, then turned and walked out of Yinhu villa. ........................................................ Red Shuying has been waiting for Michen. Today, she has changed into a water blue tight half high fork skirt, and she is wearing black leather boots of fairy beast. On the side of the boots, there are two water blue flowers hanging, which set off against her fair legs. She looks clean and extremely sexy. Daffodils are also here today. She is seeing off Hong Shuying. Although she is good-looking, she can''t say anything compared with Xiao Qinglou. Mi Chen Dynasty two people smile next way: "let Red Mansion Lord and Narcissus hall wait for a long time." "Cluck... You don''t need to be polite, let''s go!" Red thin shadow in Jiaoxiao speak at the same time, took out a top God shuttle, hatch opened, she went in first. After Michen went up, she closed the cabin door. This Shensuo is dedicated to red Shuying. Girls'' supplies are different from men''s. as soon as he enters it, there is a wisp of fragrance. There are rest rooms, dressing rooms and public areas in Shensuo. Each function is more complete. Each functional area has a floral partition, which is decorated with exquisite works of art. In the remaining corner of the space, there are all kinds of Huahui landscape, and there are specially designed fixed brackets. It seems that a lot of thought has been spent. He couldn''t help praising: "the artifact of the landlord is so exquisite..." Hong Shuying said with a smile: "you''re the first smelly man to use my artifact. Don''t get me dirty, cluck..." Michen sat down on the bench of fairy hide. He looked lazy and frowned. "Can you sit in front of a girl? It''s very impolite, you know?" She exclaimed, half angry. Michen also said with a smile: "who told you to make it so comfortable? As soon as you get inside, people want to lie down and enjoy it..." "Well! When can I make you comfortable and comfortable... "Hong Shuying said. "Ha ha, did I say that Ah... It seems that I said, I''ll pay attention to it in the future, I''ll pay attention to it... "Michen said jokingly. "You''re... Not poor with you. Let''s go now." Red thin shadow Du once beautiful lips, then say. Michen seriously nodded and said, "OK, it''s hard for you!" As soon as his words were finished, Shensuo had already soared to the sky and flew to the East. After Shensuo took off, Hong Shuying came over from the front cabin and sat down on the opposite side of Michen. Her beautiful legs were stacked and slightly leaned to the left. Her slender arms naturally drooped and gently rested on her legs. Then she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Michen. Chapter 553 At this time, Michen also sat upright. He knew that Hong Shuying had something to say. "It takes nearly two months from here to the half boundary, which is at the easternmost side of Georgia, where is the public domain; In the half world, there are all kinds of crises, and there are spirits. If you encounter spirits, try to hold your breath and pretend to be dead, they are not interested in the dead; There is also the black polar circle. If you see it, you should quickly avoid it. If you are sucked in, you will die... "Hong Shuying said here and took a look at Michen. Michen also listened carefully. These are experiences. In times of danger, experience can save lives! He also put the words of Hong Shuying in mind, and looked at her gratefully. "There are also Yin and Yang places, which are extremely dangerous. There are Yin things in Yin place and Yang things in Yang place. If you encounter human beings, you should escape as quickly as possible. They are all powerful forms that die in them. Once they catch them, they first suck their Qi and blood, then swallow their souls, and even have no chance of reincarnation..." said Hong Shuying, It''s also a look of surprise. "Thank you for telling me. I will remember what you said." Michen also said very seriously. Hong Shuying said: "there are still many dangers in it. Anyway, we should be more careful at that time, especially those who are more powerful than ourselves. We should try our best to avoid them. These people will kill and seize the treasure at any time!" Still, don''t be too far away from me, there will be a care for me... " Looking at her serious appearance, Michen also had some good feelings for this girl, and he nodded seriously. "We start to practice now. My room is not allowed to come in without my permission..." when Mi Chen was daydreaming, he heard Hong Shuying say. After she finished, she went directly into the room, and then sat cross legged on the special cultivation couch. Her eyes closed and she didn''t pay any attention to Michen. Michen shook his head. This woman is a monster. She was full of concern for you just now. She was like a piece of cold ice. He also sat cross legged on the long leather chair and took out the topaz to practice. There are still two months left, just to break through to half a step, so there will be more security. More than a month later, Michen''s 422nd big acupoint was more loose than before, and the way of array also entered the level 8 of XuanZhen, and the divine body reached three turns of perfection. At this time, he took back the separated spiritual thoughts and made a breakthrough wholeheartedly. Another 20 days later, the breakthrough of Da Xue almost reached the critical point, and Michen was about to break the barrier at one stroke. At this time, he heard Hong Shuying say, "it''s coming soon. We''re ready." Michen can''t help sighing to himself. He has to finish his work. He slowly opens his eyes and sees red and thin shadow. He has already stood in front of him. His beautiful eyes flicker and look at him and say, "did you disturb your breakthrough just now?" "Well, it''s OK. Just now I almost broke through to half a step..." Michen said. Hong Shuying also said with regret: "it''s a pity..." Michen stood up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are plenty of opportunities." Red thin shadow nodded next way: "well, also can be like this, we go out." Chapter 554 After they came out, she collected the shuttle. After MI Chen''s gaze, she saw a towering cliff plain below. This plain is tens of thousands of feet above the sea level. In the middle of the plain, there is a huge space-time gate. Around the gate, there are more than 100000 people, a large area of black crows. These people are all super men above xuanzun. I don''t know when kohaxin will be able to reach this level. If he has such power, who dares to invade lightly! Mi Chen and Hong Shuying go down a little far away. Then they walk slowly to the registration desk. Anyone who wants to enter needs to register and pay five top-quality topaz. This topaz is used as the cost of opening and transmitting the array gate. After going through the formalities, they both got the transmission card and came to the door of the time and space array. When people nearby saw them coming, their eyes were bright. Red Shuying was very beautiful. In addition, her dress was really a little irritating, which made many men cast envious eyes at Michen. They wanted to be accompanied by themselves. This kind of look in Michen''s eyes is very common. He doesn''t care at all, and the red light shadow turns a blind eye. She has been used to it for a long time. If she doesn''t have this kind of look, she will feel uncomfortable. This array can transport 30000 people at a time. The location of transmission in the past is different, and the location is also an important part of gaining opportunities. Some people fall directly on the treasure, while others go through all kinds of hardships and finally return empty handed. There are even many people who give up their lives in it. Therefore, all the people who come here are prepared not to come out. Unless you are absolutely strong, you will have that confidence. But how many such people are there?! With the advance of Michen and Hong Shuying, they are followed by a lot of men. If it wasn''t for the regulations here, they would have started fighting long ago. Michen also has some helplessness, while Hong Shuying smiles at him vaguely. Then, he suddenly takes Michen''s hand. When Michen is stunned, the eyes of those men are just like fire. They all want to tear Michen to pieces. At this time, he realized that the little girl was bad. She deliberately did this to make the men hate him. Michen could not help but glare at her. Red Shuying giggled. She was naughty and could not see that she was the head of the first floor. She was as strict as a little girl. Just lead me. Who''s afraid of who! Michen also let go. He gently took red Shuying''s hand to make her closer to herself, just like a couple shopping. This time it was red Shuying''s turn to stare at him. Michen made a strange face at her, and then he chuckled. A few hours later, the gate of the time and space array opened, and the first group of personnel entered the gate of the transmission array. Michen and his wife were the fourth group. The gate of the transmission array was opened for three days, and the half boundary ended in six months. When the time came, it would be automatically transmitted. If you die in it, the corpse can''t be sent out. If you want to come out in time, the first thing is to protect your life. Otherwise, even if you are in it, you can get more treasures. The next group is Michen and Hong Shuying. After they go in, Hong Shuying pulls Michen to the middle and makes him close to herself. When the array gate starts, she hugs Michen to death, a pair of elastic plump, which makes Michen confused. Then she hears Hong Shuying saying in her ear: "you also hold me, the closer the better, Don''t let go!... " Chapter 555 As soon as Michen heard this, he quickly hugged Hong Shuying''s slender waist. The whole body of the two people was tightly attached to each other. As soon as he hugged them, the array door began to shake, and then the shaking became more and more severe, as if to tear them apart. Michen quickly activated the divine body and nailed her feet to the floor of the array door. At this time, a pair of red Shuying''s beautiful legs floated up. She simply put her legs back and put them around Michen''s waist. Michen had no choice but to hold her waist with one hand and move down with the other hand to hold red Shuying''s buttocks tightly. They became one. At this time, light suddenly appeared in the transmission array, which made people unable to open their eyes. While everyone closed their eyes, the whole body was like an iron mound. First they threw it out, and then they fell in a straight line. Michen knew that he had been thrown out of the gate of time and space array. He quickly scanned with Lingnian, but found that Lingnian was not good at all. He could only see more than ten miles away. Therefore, he urgently coagulated Lingyan, which could only see tens of miles away. Just when he wanted to observe, he found that he was about to land, and red Shuying was under him. If she landed first, what would happen? In any case, he is a man, it is impossible to let a woman for his bottom. When Michen thought of this, he immediately swung his body to let himself down, and then excited the divine body to the maximum. As soon as his divine body was excited, they fell heavily on the ground and smashed the ground out of a big hole. Red thin shadow in landing at the same time, issued a Jiao Yin, rice morning just heavily "um..." a. A moment later, she let go of Michen, looked at him gratefully and said, "what''s up? Are you ok, And stretched out a fibrinous hand to Michen. Michen has a divine body to protect him. Although it doesn''t matter much, it also makes him dizzy. After all, it''s the weight of two people, and it''s falling under the great gravity. If it''s ordinary people, it''s really unbearable. At this time, he understood why people above xuanzun could only come in. It was this heavy fall. Without xuanzun realm, he couldn''t bear it. It seems that this is also the experience of predecessors'' sacrifice. After he calmed his mind a little, the scope of his or her eyes was just him or her. The others didn''t know where they were thrown. Michen also instantly understood why Hong Shuying had to hold herself tightly. If not, the two would be separated. He could not help but admire her. He could think of such a move. Hearing the voice of Hong Shuying''s concern, Michen quickly took her jade hand and stood up and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok! How are you doing? " "Thank you! I''m fine. " Smile tilted floor said, and in return with a beautiful smile. They both played a clean body formula, and Michen asked, "which way shall we go?" "It''s very vast here. There''s no definite location for all kinds of treasures. Let''s go east and see if we can meet any treasures." Red thin shadow said. As he walked, Michen secretly coagulated the spirit awn and began to scan. The spirit awn was really powerful. In this case, he could see hundreds of miles away. There were only dozens of people in the range of hundreds of miles, but no treasure was found. Chapter 556 Although the whole space is clear, there is also a kind of voiceless barrier. There are hills and plains. They are all bare. There are only yellow and black surface and rocks. The rocks are different in shape, giving people a feeling of extreme desolation and ancient thickness. Michen thought that if the treasure could be found so easily, it would not be a treasure. Although the treasure could not be found, he saw a strange forest more than 500 miles to the north, and the distance was just the limit of lingmang. He could not see clearly what was in the forest. "Landlord, let''s go north and have a look. I feel like there''s something there." After confirming that the woods were strange, Michen said to Hong Shuying. "How do you feel?" Red thin shadow asks a way. Michen nodded, but she didn''t say any more. Instead, she turned to the north. About half an hour later, Hong Shuying also saw the forest. She looked at Michen in surprise and thought: his feeling is really good. This tree is called Lingkong tree. It turns green all over the body and bears one fruit in ten years. The fruit is also green. It''s called Lingkong fruit. The elixir made from Lingkong fruit will make people''s souls more stable and will not be easily affected by magic techniques of dreamland. Hongshuying also knows Lingkong tree. They look at each other and pick it up. There are hundreds of trees in this forest. In a short time, they finish picking Lingkong fruit. He (she) just finished picking, listen to Michen said: "someone is coming, let''s go that way!" Red thin shadow again a Leng, with her now true realm second level ability, all didn''t realize, how does the rice morning discover? Although she was stunned, but also quickly made a response, immediately toward the direction of Michen. Because the distance of the visitor is a hundred miles away, of course, she can''t see it. In her present state, she can only see more than ten miles. In the open area, she can only see the normal visual distance. After more than ten miles, she stopped and hid in a hidden place, looking at the woods with beautiful eyes. As soon as Michen saw it, he knew what she wanted to do. He couldn''t help saying: this woman is really sensitive, and he can''t expose the fact that he has an intelligent eye. Thinking of this, he also turned around, and the cat was behind her. He tilted the floor with a smile, looked back at him and said, "I want to see if someone is really coming..." Michen gave her a dry smile, did not speak, and then, his mouth forward. Red thin shadow hurried back, she is really some silly eyes at this time, also really someone to come, this person is a real realm of martial arts. At this time, she was both admire and suspicious of Michen, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him: "how did you find out?" Michen shrugged his shoulders and said: "feeling, my feeling has always been very accurate..." Red thin shadow curled her lips and said, "hum, I don''t believe it... Why don''t I feel it?" "Ha ha, I feel very smart since I was a child, especially in dangerous environment, I feel more sensitive." Michen said softly. With a bamboo shoot like jade finger, Hong Shuying gently touched the tip of Michen''s nose and said, "I''ll believe you this time!" However, it''s good to avoid many dangers. Let''s go... " Michen looked at her lovely appearance, angry is not, smile is not, had to nod amusingly said: "yes, dear landlord." "You... Who is your dear, but don''t call me the landlord in the future, just call me Shuying, or Ah Ying..." after she finished, a pretty face was also slightly powdered. Before Michen could react, she suddenly asked, "do you really like Xuannu?" "Ah... Are you asking Xuannu? To be exact, it should be sympathy... Alas, how can you ask these questions? Let''s go, or we will be found by that man. " When Michen finished speaking, she pulled her catkin and swept away to the distant sky, regardless of the expression of Hong Shuying Chapter 557 Hong Shuying meekly let Michelle take her hand, but she didn''t break free. The warmth from Michelle''s hand made her feel very comfortable. When she heard Michelle say "it should be sympathy...", she was so happy that she even laughed and felt strange. After flying for a few hours, the clear sky suddenly became hazy. With the appearance of hazy, endless gloomy air came out from it, and the sight distance of Michen lingmang was shortened by half. He (she) two have to fall down, red thin shadow complexion dignified ground says: "this is Yin ground phenomenon, we should be careful!" "Yin Di phenomenon? Isn''t it fixed in one place? " Michen asked in surprise. "No, it doesn''t have a fixed location. It''s everywhere. It''s hard to prevent, but there must be treasures in the shady place. It also shows that our luck is good..." Hong Shuying said slowly. "So it is... Eh, there are people coming from other directions..." Michen said quickly. Hong Shuying didn''t make a fuss this time, but said in a soft voice: "it must be attracted by this shady place. Let''s go in." As soon as one enters the room, both Michen and Hong Shuying shiver unconsciously. The Yin Qi here is so strong that it''s frightening. It''s going through all the pores and into the body. Both of them also quickly work hard to protect themselves. As he walked, Michen scanned the inner part of the shady place. The more he went in, the stronger the Yin Qi was. The distance of lingmang''s scanning became smaller and smaller. Now he could only see less than 200 Li, while the red shadow could only see more than one li. When they came in, other people also walked in, and the number of them was increasing. They were on guard and moved slowly. In the dark, there were white bones everywhere, and some of them even floated in the air, moving along with the Yin Qi. "Don''t speak here, try to use the secret tone..." at this time, Hong Shuying warns Michen. Michen nodded his head. Suddenly, he saw a bright spot more than 100 li away. After a few flashes, he sent a message to Hong Shuying and said, "go, let''s go straight ahead. I feel like there''s something there..." Hong Shuying doesn''t speak. She follows Mi Chen silently. She doesn''t doubt Mi Chen''s intuition. They didn''t walk out for several decades. Countless skeletons suddenly appeared in front of them. Their chins were still open and closed, making a sound of ear piercing and bone touching. Although there were no beads in their empty eyes, they seemed to shoot out two gloomy eyes. Looking at these strange skeletons, the red shadow''s face changed, and the voice exclaimed: "soul bone..." As soon as Michen wanted to ask what "soul bone" was, she said, "be careful, these soul bones are all people who died in them. Their bodies can''t be preserved, so they sealed their souls in the tianlinggai, hoping to go out and be reborn one day." "They can''t get out then," said Michen "Not necessarily. Don''t you see them staring at us? This is to see whether our souls are strong or not. If they are not strong, they will take away the spirits and devour the souls of the original body. On the one hand, they can strengthen their spiritual capacity, on the other hand, they can occupy their physical body. When the opening is over, they will be thrown out together, so that they can be reborn. " Red thin shadow dignified ground says. Michen was dumb when he heard that. It was a good way. Fortunately, he had a strong soul. Otherwise, he might have been chosen by them. As soon as he thought of it, he heard a sad cry. Needless to say, someone must have been on the way. Chapter 558 Red Shuying''s face changed again. She approached Michen and said, "let''s hold hands, then stare at them with big eyes, and walk slowly. Remember, don''t take the initiative to touch them." During the conversation, she had already taken the initiative to take Michen''s hand, and then, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, Michen also followed suit, and they walked forward slowly. If the skull was in front of her, they would walk around carefully. Within a mile, they walked for several hours before they crossed the skull group. After he (she) passed by, these skeletons disappeared instantly. At this time, Hong Shuying let go of Michen''s hand and let out a long breath. Before she finished her breath, she saw a huge skeleton standing on the ground in front of her. It was several feet high. A pair of skeletons, each with a white femur, kept shaking and moved towards them step by step. It has no bead in the eye socket Yan Ran shoots out, two visible faint light, green Ying Ying, looking very creepy. "No, this is a bone king. He wants to take our flesh. We need to kill him as fast as we can!" Michen was also startled. When he heard the voice of Hong Shuying, he did not hesitate to punch an insect fist and roared toward the bone king''s chest. Red thin shadow then raised plain hand, lightly clapped a palm, her this palm, silent, when came to bone king''s in front of, suddenly showed a huge palm, printed to bone king''s chest. The king of bones seemed clumsy, but in fact he was extremely fast. When the two attacks of Michen and Hong Shuying were about to hit him, the two skeletons of his hands split out in an instant and blocked the two fierce attacks at the same time. But its huge skeleton body, also by the strong airway, blasted back out of dozens of steps, see it put the left femur, to the back of the ground, the whole body also stopped suddenly. Following the jaw expansion, it seemed to give out an invisible roar. Then it leant the long femur of its right hand on the ground. The whole huge skeleton body soared up in the air. It was in the air. Two skeleton hands kept waving. On the long femur, it condensed Dawson''s white spirit and attacked Michen and red Shuying. That Sen White''s spirit is not near, both of them can''t help shivering. Michen has a spirit body in his body. Fortunately, red Shuying''s face has appeared slightly pale. Red thin shadow suddenly rebuked lightly, on her body, is instantly wrapped by a layer of crystal clear flowing China, looks extremely holy. Michen also makes the most of his divine body and condenses the extreme Yang fire. Just when Hong Shuying wants to fight hard, Michen''s right foot is light, his body rises quickly and collides with the bone king. As soon as Hong Shuying saw it, she quickly stopped the attack and exclaimed: "be careful..." At this time, the bone king''s jaw opened a few times, and from his mouth, he spat out a rough air of Bai Sen, and shot directly at Michen. This breath of Bai Sen was several times stronger than that of the two femurs. Michen immediately felt that there was Yin Qi coming into his body. He broke out the extreme Yang fire in a flash. That breath of Bai Sen was burned up in the extreme Yang fire. Bone king saw, hands a mistake, a left and a right, suddenly stabbed to the two chest of rice morning, because the distance is too close, simply can''t dodge, startled red thin shadow and loudly said: "careful!..." It''s too late for her to rescue. The bone king''s speed is too fast. The two femurs of Bai Sen are only half a Zhang away from Michen. Hong Shuying turns her head hopelessly. She doesn''t want to see the scene of Michen being killed Chapter 559 Just as red Shuying turned his head, two loud noises came, followed by the sound of broken bones falling. She immediately looked back and saw that the bone king''s arms were no longer there, and the ground was full of fallen white bones. Red Shuying couldn''t help looking silly. She looked at Michen again, and Michen shot at the bone king like a shell. After his arms were smashed, the king of bone had retreated dozens of feet backward. His jaw was wide open, and the faint light in his eyes was dim. Looking at the figure that Michen shot quickly, he turned and wanted to escape. How could Michen let it go? His body bent slightly, and then he shot fiercely. In an instant, he shot in front of the king of bone. His fists suddenly hit the king of bone''s chest. With the huge noise, followed by the crack of the skeleton. After the skeleton frame of the king of bones broke, his skeleton escaped alone. Michen took another step to the top of the skeleton, and then clapped it. At the same time that the skull cracked, a ghost floated out of it. Michen immediately burned the ghost with a fire of extreme Yang. When he turned back, he saw red Shuying, looking silly. He raised his right hand, shook it in front of her and said, "beauty, have you seen enough..." "Ah... How many secrets do you and you have on earth?" Red thin shadow Ji Ji not say, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at meter morning, still didn''t slow down. She knows that the strength of the bone king''s body is very high, and the high-level warrior can defeat or knock it down, but it is very difficult to break it. Unless your body is stronger than it, the only possibility is that this person has cultivated the divine body, and must reach a very high level. When she saw Michen''s fierce playing style, she didn''t understand that a high-level physical training in xuanzun realm, even she didn''t dare to underestimate it. If she couldn''t do it well, she would capsize in the gutter. She was so shocked, and it was normal. "What''s my secret? Let''s go... Eh, what''s that?" The rice morning suddenly startles a voice way. Red thin shadow at this time, also slow to come, she is about to challenge Michen a powder fist, heard his cry, so, also toward Michen pointed to the direction of the past, but she did not see anything, can''t help but fiercely, stare at Michen. Michen also woke up, because the little light was dozens of miles away from here. He immediately took red Shuying''s hand, and they moved forward together. As soon as they got there, they heard someone calling: "ninghun grass!..." "Conghuncao?" Michen''s heart was shocked, and he quickly took a look. On a pile of dead bones, there was a leafless single path flower. On the single path, there was a dark colored flower. Although the flower was not big, it was very smart. Yes, this is the spirit grass. That''s right. I want to get it too. But at this time, three people are closer to the spirit grass. If they want to get it, they will have no other way unless they kill and seize the treasure. Among the three people, another one was closer to ninghun grass, less than 50 feet away. This person was the one who just exclaimed. Although the 50 feet was not far away, the ground was covered with bones of Bai Sensen. It would take a little effort to pass. Chapter 560 Hong Shuying also finds out something different about Michen. It seems that the spirit condensing grass is very important to him, so she makes up her mind to seize the spirit condensing grass. Although she doesn''t know what Michen is going to do, she has never seen such a big fluctuation in Michen. When she was thinking about how to win the treasure, they also quickened their pace at the same time. At this time, they were less than 200 Zhang away from ninghun grass. The nearest man had already stepped into the dead bone pile. He also saw the other two people, who had already reached the edge of the dead bone, and the coming Michen and hongshuying. So he wanted to speed up his pace and pick the spirit grass as soon as possible. As soon as he raised his foot, he saw that he stretched out a hand from under the withered bone and grasped his ankle. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. This hand was not withered bone, but a flesh and blood hand, but it looked frightening. The skin of the whole hand is black and blue, and the dark meridians are protruding high. The palm is as thin as firewood, just like a five clawed black hook. You can''t see any anger from this hand. The other two were so scared that they stepped back and did not dare to step into the pile of dead bones. The man saw that he couldn''t get rid of it. Suddenly, he had a long knife in his hand and cut it fiercely towards the withered hand. As soon as his knife was cut off, he saw that the withered hand pulled hard, and his whole body was pulled into the pile of withered bones, and the long knife also flew away. Then from the inside of the bone, there were several screams, followed by a stream of blood, pouring to the outside of the bone, and in an instant, like a magic trick, the blood became a vortex shape, and was completely absorbed by the unknown objects below. While the two of them were scared, Michen and Hong Shuying were also stunned. Although the man who was killed just now was a xuanzun, he didn''t have the ability to resist. This made several people feel terrible. Just when the four were stunned, a strange smile came out from under the withered bones: "GAHA, GAHA, GAHA..." Then the withered bones turned up and stood up from the inside. It was more accurate for a person to stand up, rather than to be lifted up by an invisible rope. The whole body of this man is wrapped in black and blue iron sheet. His face is like a knife. The skin of black iron sheet is close to the bone. The whole face is like a skeleton wrapped in iron. There is no whiteness in his two eyes, but it grows again. Two faint eyes are suspended in his eyes, and they emit a very cold light, like a knife. His eyes are very bright, From the place you pass, there will be a chill, which makes people shiver. He was wearing a greasy green dress, which was already in a state of disrepair. It was strange that although he had no flesh, his hair was very long. It was three times around his waist, and there was a long section hanging on his crotch. "The ghost... Go, let''s step back..." red Shuying said in a slightly trembling voice. Seeing such a strange person, Michen was also surprised. Although he saw countless ghosts, it was the first time he saw such a ghost. Michen was afraid when he saw red Shuying. The ghost must be hard to provoke. At this time, red Shuying was holding his hand and slowly retreating. He had to retreat first. He also wanted to see how powerful the ghost was. As soon as they saw the ghost, the two people who were close to each other trembled a little, not to mention their faces turned black in an instant, almost the same as the ghost. After the ghost stood up, they condensed all their true Qi, turned around and fled "Hahaha, hahaha... Can you escape? GAHA ha, GAHA... " At this time, there came the ghost, extremely piercing strange laughte Chapter 561 These two people are also xuanzun. As soon as they jump into the air, they see two black ribbons shooting at them like lightning. They suddenly cover their necks from the back, and then quickly recover them. Their bodies are also brought back. These two black ribbons are the ghost''s hair on their waist. Unexpectedly, they have such magical effect. Just listen to them yell: "spell..." Because the neck is stacked, the two words are just like being forced out. Both of them went back with the best of their ability to attack the ghost. Under the attack of these two people, there will be a very strong attack wave. The spirit grass will not be protected. At this time, the ghost and the two people will not care about it at all. Originally, I thought that this soul condensing grass would only grow in the soul refining abyss, but I didn''t expect to meet it in this shady place. If I lose this opportunity, I don''t know when I can touch it! Michen is in a hurry. No! I have to find a way. At this time, the three people''s attention, just in the fight, this is also a good opportunity for me to pick! He was invisible, and then he took a step back from the sky. In an instant, he picked up the grass and quickly put it away. At this time, Hong Shuying also found that Michen was gone. She was about to call when she saw that the grass was gone. She immediately realized that this must be what Michen had done. She could not help but be surprised. She did not expect that his soul was so strong that it had reached the level of invisibility. If she wants to know that Michen can not only be invisible, but also transform her body into nirvana in a flash. Red shadow will be shocked and drop a pair of beautiful eyes on the ground. As soon as Michen had collected the grass, he was found by the ghost. The ghost slapped Michen with his palm. Michen was surprised. The ghost''s palm was fast and accurate. It was hard for Michen to avoid it. He quickly inspired the spirit body, ready to touch the shoulder, he saw a Qi training like rosy clouds, hit the ghost''s hand, with the "touch" sound, Michen also swept out in an instant. "Let''s go..." as soon as he came out, he heard Hong Shuying''s urgent voice. Michen was not in a hurry to thank her. She grabbed her waist and made a series of contractions. Behind him and her, there were two screams and a very frightening roar, which made the whole hell more terrifying More than ten steps later, Michen has been holding Hong Shuying for dozens of miles. He thinks he is out of danger. Before he has time to put Hong Shuying down, he hears her cry: "be careful, go quickly..." "Ga ha ha... Is my flower so easy to pick? Gagaha... "The voice of the ghost has been heard. Michen scolded: "my day, so fast!..." No wonder Hong Shuying warned him that it was very difficult to avoid such things. He was very confident in his step. Unexpectedly, the speed of the ghost was not bad at all. At this time, the ghost was only tens of feet away from them, and they were about to catch up. Michen also drank lightly, and quickly condensed a fire ball with extreme Yang heart. With a "whoosh", he shot at the ghost. The ghost was afraid of divine fire. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and so is the ghost. As soon as he saw the fire ball, he stopped and did not dare to move forward. Chapter 562 Michen ran away again. He controlled the fireball with his mind and followed the ghost. The ghost couldn''t help roaring again when he saw that he couldn''t make it. In his roaring, he heard a loud sound. When he reached the uncontrollable distance, Michen detonated the God fireball, and the ghost was blown out. Although he couldn''t be killed by the explosion, it would be impossible to recover immediately and catch up with Michen and xiaoqinglou. At this time, Michen is really relieved. He slowly puts down the red shadow. She still stares at Michen and smiles. She is full of doubts, but she knows that Michen can''t say it, so she goes back. On the way forward, Michen said to her, "thank you for your help just now! If I''m hit by that slap, I''ll have to peel off my skin if I don''t die. " What he said is true. If he is really attacked by the ghost, the consequences will be more serious than he imagined. The ghost is extremely eager to get it. Although the realm is only equivalent to the third level master of the true realm, his strength and strength can almost be compared with the five turns of the divine body. Once hit, he has to lie down for at least one or two months. Therefore, the support of Hong Shuying is very timely and effective. Hong Shuying chuckled: "I said I want to protect you, chuckling..." Michen was also happy to say: "well, I''ll follow you closely after your butt in the future..." "You... Hooligan... Hum..." red thin shadow pink face slightly red Jiao angry way. Not long after, the two swept out of the scope of the shady, he (she) fell to a shelter, ready to take a breath. Not long after it fell, Michen saw hundreds of people running towards this side. He quickly put a hidden pattern on it and said to Hong Shuying, "don''t make a noise. There are hundreds of people coming here." "Hundreds of people?" Red thin shadow surprised to say. "Yes, it seems that there are thousands of people in the back..." Michen said seriously. At this time, the underworld suddenly disappeared, and the place was restored to its original Qingming. I can''t see that it was a very fierce place just now. This half world is really strange. When Michen sighed, the person running in front of him was only tens of miles away from them. Michen also saw the reason why these people were running. It turned out that behind them, there were a large group of half human, half ghost and half real translucent spirits. There are always thousands of these spirits. Each of them is two or three feet tall, but their bodies seem to have no weight. They float lightly in the air, but their speed is very fast. If they slow down, they will suffer. When Michen saw this, he could not help but wonder that no matter how powerful human beings are, they still can''t fight against these foreign bodies. Fortunately, they were hiding in the hiding place, and the strong ones ran towards the spacious place one after another. The strange spirit also chased after the crowd, and ran slowly. In an instant, they tore up and devoured even a piece of meat. The two men''s faces were green and white, and they saw the ferocity of the strange spirit. Michen was more careful. Every step he took, he used the spirit awn to sweep it carefully. When he saw that there was no danger, he (she) passed. Although it''s safer in this way, one month later, they didn''t get any more treasures. They are just like eloping men and women who are afraid of being found Michen also began to be a little worried. Although he got the ethereal fruit and ninghun grass, the most important XuanZhen flower has not been found. As soon as he thought of it, he saw a red light in front of him. The whole earth was like fire, connecting with the sky. It looked very magnificent. This red area was so big that it was impossible to get around. At this time, Hong Shuying exclaimed: "Yangdi..." Chapter 563 "This is Yangdi? How does it look like a sea of fire? " Michen asked, puzzled. Red Shuying looked at him and said, "yes, this is Yangdi. But no one knows why it is like this. It''s like a sea of fire. In fact, it''s not hot at all. On the contrary, it''s extremely cold. So you have to be prepared "Not hot? It''s still very cold?... " Michen said in surprise. As soon as he talked about cold, he immediately felt cool. Then, the cold wind came, just like eyes. He tried to drill into the gap of his clothes. Red shadow could not help pulling the corner of his clothes. Michen scanned the Yangdi with lingmang again. The Yangdi was totally different from the Yindi. The place lingmang reached was a very high mountain. The mountain was red, like red ice. It was magnificent. But the inside of the red mountain can''t be seen, so Michen has to give up. All he has to do is go first. He activated the divine body, while Hong Shuying began to use the skill, and they walked slowly towards it. As soon as you get to the sun, you feel tight. The temperature is almost the same as that of the dark area of the heaven and earth. It''s about 200 degrees below zero. There are few creatures in it. The red light is also emitted from the ice. It should be the effect of light reflection. A little strange to Michen is that there is an invisible pressure in this sunny place, and he can''t fly at all. They went for tens of miles and found nothing worth picking. So they went up to the iceberg. The ice was very slippery and they would fall down if they were not careful. The higher they went up, the lower the temperature would be. If there was no divine body or they reached the state above xuanzun, they could not resist it. A few hours later, they came to the hillside, and under the iceberg, some people began to climb up, because Michen''s Ling mang could not see through the ice, so he could only see one side of the situation clearly. Maybe some people climbed higher than he or she. After a long time, Michen looked up and found that there was a cliff on the top, which was 100 feet high. There was a gap on the top. From this gap, a bunch of cold red light was emitted, like a matchless red sword, piercing the sky. Mi Chen took a look at Hong Shuying and said, "the wall of the peak is too steep. I''ll open the road in front of you. You must be careful when you step on my footpit. Don''t slide down." Red thin shadow nods a way: "you also want careful!" Michen took out the snake moon stick and wanted to dig a hole with the rake teeth on it. But he inspired all the gods and couldn''t dig in half. There were only a few tiny pieces of ice splashing. He was stunned. Is there such hard ice in the world? Hong Shuying is also extremely surprised. She knows that a high-level divine body can''t dig a piece of ice. No one believes such a thing! If Michen can''t do it, she certainly can''t. although her true Qi is strong, she must be a little weaker than the high-level divine body in terms of toughness; So, she looked at Michen and said, "it''s really not OK. Let''s go through the sunny land and have a look at other places." Michen looked at the snake moon stick with some curls, put it away and said, "I''ll try again..." As soon as he finished speaking, he had an extra iron bar on his hand, and red Shuying was even more stunned. The top immortal tools were not good, and this iron bar was even worse. Was Michen confused by the cold. When she was stunned, she heard Michen say softly: "change..." The top of the iron bar, which she thought was fan iron bar, turned into a three inch wide flat blade, and then bent over at a fifth, like a special ice hoe. "Heavenly utensils..." Red thin shadow gently exclaimed. Chapter 564 Michen was stunned, looked back at her and said, "what are you talking about? It''s a heavenly weapon... " Red Shuying nodded and said, "yes, your stick must be a heavenly weapon. Only heavenly weapon can be deformed, no! Even the heavenly ware can''t be changed so casually. Does your stick surpass the heavenly ware impossible! impossible! It has always been a legend that the heavenly utensils are rare, and the whole geqiya has not appeared yet... " The more she analyzed, the more puzzled she became. Finally, she didn''t know what she said. She only knew to stare at Michen with a pair of beautiful eyes. Michen was also confused. He said with a smile: "no matter what it is, what we need most now is ice chisel. Pay attention, I''m going to start ice chiseling..." As soon as he finished speaking, he dug with a spade. With the fall of the spade, the red ice, which was as strong as black iron, broke. He dug a hole, which made both Michen and Hong Shuying look silly. Michen shakes his head to wake up from the excitement and says to Hong Shuying: "follow me, go up..." As soon as he finished, he jumped into the ice pit, and then quickly dug out the next one. People also jumped up again, while Hong Shuying followed closely. When she jumped to the previous step, the ice pit below recovered. This kind of situation frightened her and said to Michen: "don''t stop, the ice pit below will soon recover..." Michen only cares about the above, but he really doesn''t notice this problem. Now when Hong Shuying says it, he can''t help but be startled. He immediately digs the ice pit wholeheartedly, step by step, and doesn''t dare to stop. At this time, the two had reached the height of 60-70 feet, and there was always four or five hundred feet from the foot of the iceberg. There was an invisible pressure in the air. If they really fell down, it would not be a joke. They could not get their lives. Under the iceberg, dozens of people have already climbed to half of it. They are also very happy when they watch Michen and Michen go up the ice. They also want to borrow the pit to go up, so they all speed up the pace of pedaling. About two hours later, Michen pedaled to the top of the peak. He opened a wide deep groove at the edge of the gap, which was enough for two people to stand. When Hong Shuying climbed up, she was already panting. Michen quickly scanned the inside with lingmang. He found that there was a huge space under the gap. The ground was hundreds of feet high from the gap. He maximized the divine body. Then, he said to Hong Shuying, "after I jump, you jump again..." Hong Shuying looks at him gratefully. She knows Michelle''s intention. If there is danger below, he will suffer first, so she has hope to escape. Therefore, in her eyes, there is a trace of love. When she looked at Michen, she had already jumped down, and she followed her closely, jumping down At this time, the dozens of people also climbed to the cliff. They couldn''t see the ice pit dug by Michen. So they all tried their best to dig on the cliff. What makes them feel strange is that no matter what they do, these ice cream can''t even drop the dregs. For a moment, people are helpless. You look at me and I look at you. "Is that boy just now using a top-level artifact?" Someone said suddenly. "It''s definitely not an artifact. Mine is the top artifact. It can''t be dug. It''s very possible that he has surpassed the existence of artifact!" Another said. ¡°......¡± After a moment''s silence, someone yelled greedily: "we''re here, waiting for the boy to come out..." Chapter 565 Michen jumped into the cave and fell to the ground after four or five breaths. Before he had time to watch, he saw red Shuying also jump down. Red Shuying is wearing a half high split skirt. With this jump, her skirt turns over. Michen is just looking up at her. Although she is wearing a delicate light blue underpants inside, the spring light at the bottom of the skirt still makes Michen Jun blush. Before she was about to land, Hong Shuying realized it, and she could see Michen''s dull expression clearly. Before she landed, she said in the air: "hooligan, close your eyes..." When she said this, her face was as beautiful as peach blossom, and she was so cute in her pink that she couldn''t help being stunned. "Ah... I didn''t mean to..." while speaking, Michen licked her slightly dry lips. Red thin shadow after landing, quickly make the skirt, and then looked back at the meter morning. Michen smiles awkwardly at her and begins to observe the situation in the ice cave. This ice cave is very big. It is hung upside down with various shapes of red ice. The red light is more intense. In the northwest corner, there are several crystal red ice flowers. In the southeast, there is a narrow ice gate, and the red light is more visible from the ice gate. These red ice flowers are used to improve the ice area, but now, Michen has not yet understood this area. Anyway, these ice flowers are rare treasures. He immediately said to red Shuying, "let''s go to the northwest corner first. There are some ice flowers there." Two people each picked a few, and then, went to the southeast of the ice gate. The passage inside the ice gate is also very narrow, and it''s zigzagging. After walking for about a few hours, they suddenly see a light in front of their eyes. It''s actually a big space. In the middle of the space, there is a red icicle. On the icicle, there is a huge ice red lotus. This ice lotus is crystal red and shining. It looks really beautiful He (she) is also a Zheng, red thin shadow can''t help but Jiao voice praise way: "so beautiful..." At the edge of the space, there are many smaller ones, Shan Honglian and Bingdi Honglian. They put them away one by one, and then they went to the icicle in the middle. When they were 100 feet away from the giant ice red lotus, they heard the ice shaking under their feet. Both Michen and Hong Shuying were surprised, and they were on guard immediately. In a flash, the trembling ice ground quickly bulged, forming a red crystal Iceman. These icemen were like souls. As soon as they were condensed, they rushed towards Michen and red Shuying. Looking at the heavy body, but its action is extremely agile, not a few steps, came to him (her) in front of them. Two people toward the Iceman, issued a genuine anger, red Shuying a palm, will be in front of her iceman, blow straight out, Michelin also attack to their own iceman, but fly out of the distance is not red Shuying far. Such a comparison, we know that the true strength of red Shuying is much stronger than that of Michen. Although the Iceman was blown away, it was not completely broken. It just lost its arms or legs. After they stood up, their bodies trembled slightly, and then they quickly grew new arms and legs, which seemed to be more powerful. The two of them, seeing this situation, can''t help but be stunned. It seems that the Iceman can''t be killed! If this is the case, they will be in danger, because when they attack the front, dozens of icemen emerge from the back, and they are pouncing on them. Chapter 566 Now it''s too late to quit. There''s no way. Let''s fly the Iceman in front of us first. The two attack together again. The Iceman is constantly flying out and landing. After landing, it quickly forms combat effectiveness and always encircles them. He (she) and iceman, fighting for nearly an hour, these Iceman not only did not reduce, but more and more. Red thin shadow at this time, also with anxiety color, looked at meter morning, meter morning also has been thinking of a way. If they continue to consume like this, they will eventually die of exhaustion; However, it also shows that there must be a big treasure in the huge red lotus. These icemen are the ones who guard the treasure. If you want to get the treasure, you must defeat these icemen, or you may even lose your life. "Ah Ying, it''s not the way to go on like this. I''ll stop them. You go to the lotus and get the baby first. Then, we''ll find a way out." Michen quickly leans down the corridor to smile. Red thin shadow a listen to rice morning call her "a shadow", in the heart appeared a kind of inexplicable feeling, she nodded: "you are careful..." After they reached an agreement, they moved in the direction of Honglian, and Michen blasted all the icemen coming from behind; Then, he helped Hong Shuying attack the one in front of him. Without much Kung Fu, he got closer to Hong Lian by more than 20 Zhang. Those icemen seem to find that most of their intentions have come to the front, blocking the red light shadow. As soon as Hong Shuying saw it, she was also charming. Her body was covered with colorful light. She could see her hands closed. On her jade hands, there was a huge colorful balloon. Then she split her hands and brought out a semicircle arc. The colorful balloon formed a semicircle with her pull. The ribbon, like an open colorful parachute, is pushed by the red light shadow and bounces towards countless icemen in front. As the ribbon goes by, icemen are either shot or smashed. Mi Chen is also a Zheng, looking at so beautiful, its attack power is really not to be underestimated. This move is one of Hong Shuying''s masterpieces. Its name is Caiyun Feisha Caiyun Feisha can attack alone and fight in groups. Its power is also great. If you reach the top level of cultivation, you will reach seven colors. After seven colors, you will form a more ferocious kill, which is the combination of seven colors. The final kill also has a nice name: Caiyun GUI. Those icemen, under the attack of Caiyun Feisha, the speed of re coagulation slowed down. Michen couldn''t help shouting: "beautiful!" With this gap, red Shuying leaps up, and instantly grasps the huge lotus, with extremely beautiful posture. At this time, the icemen, condensed into human form, quickly came again. The icemen in other directions also grinned and crazily shook their arms, attacking the huge red lotus. In a flash, thousands of icemen surrounded the giant red lotus. The situation was extremely critical! If we don''t try to stop these icemen from taking further actions, Hong Shuying will be in great danger. At this time, Michen is surrounded by Iceman. He inspires the spirit body to the maximum and directly uses his fists to fight hard. Once Iceman encounters him, he either breaks up or gets smashed. He quickly opens a channel in front of him, and then jumps up and stands on the huge red lotus. Chapter 567 After Michen jumped on the red lotus, Michen suddenly burst out of the thunder and lightning field. Around the huge red lotus, a circle of thunder and lightning curtain walls formed, and the heavy field was scattered. The actions of the icemen were suddenly clumsy. Under the powerful lightning beam, they were smashed as soon as they entered. Under the heavy field, the speed of coagulation was slower. When Hong Shuying came up, she saw that there were three red cryolites in the middle of the huge red lotus. They were warm and flowing. She could not help but exclaim in surprise: "there are still three cryolites in the mother of cryolite..." At this time, Michen just grasps dahonglian. When he hears the cry of hongshuying, he also glances at it with Lingnian. It''s really the mother of ice crystal. No wonder these icemen are protecting it desperately. This kind of treasure is very rare. The general ice crystal primordial is crystal white, and this ice crystal primordial is red. The red ice crystal primordial is much stronger than the crystal white ice primordial. It can be said that it is the treasure among the treasures. "Ah Ying, put away the mother of Bing Jing Yuan quickly..." Michen said happily. Red Shuying immediately put three ice crystal yuanmu into the ring. When Michen saw that she had put away the ice crystal yuanmu, she drank softly: "you follow me, we rush out..." Before his words were finished, the huge petals of red lotus suddenly and quickly closed him and red Shuying inside. Red Shuying caught Michen''s hand while she was sending out "ah". Michen also stuffy "hum" a, and then red Shuying brought over, red Shuying also took the opportunity to embrace him, no longer shy, she a pair of elastic plump, close to Michen, beautiful lips, just under Michen''s breath, she felt a strong masculinity hit, can''t help but gently "hum" a. And this huge red lotus, at this time, actually turned up, and the speed is faster and faster, he (she) two people, want to stand in the normal can''t, Michen with God body firmly fixed, strive not to let the body everywhere. With the acceleration of the rotation, red lotus releases red mist again. Michen doesn''t feel anything, but red Shuying feels dizzy and breathes quickly. She whispers: "this, this red mist is poisonous..." When Michen hears it, he feels that she is different. He quickly feeds Red Shuying the poison pill. At this time, red Shuying seems to be weak all over, and is as soft as bone in his arms. Super product detoxification Xuandan after taking, unexpectedly invalid, rice morning is surprised, this is what poison? So powerful? Looking at the rapid weakening of red Shuying, Michen does not hesitate, takes out liuliguo and feeds it to her quickly. As soon as liuliguo takes it, she hears the sound of red Shuying, and then slowly opens her beautiful eyes. "Hurry up and detoxify, wait until the poison is detoxified..." Michen saw that she wanted to speak, so she said immediately. Red Shuying nodded slightly in his arms, and then closed his eyes to detoxify. Michen firmly held his body and nailed it in the red lotus like a rock. Less than a column of incense, she discharged all the red fog toxins out of her body, and weakly let out: "thank you!..." Seeing that Hong Shuying was ok, Michen also breathed a sigh. At this time, the middle of the red lotus suddenly split. They were caught off guard and suddenly fell down. A moment later, they heard "plop..." and fell into the water at the same time. Chapter 568 Michen scolded in his heart: "grandma, it''s not easy for you to get this stuff..." As soon as she enters the water, she gets chilly to the bone. A little bit of hongshuying''s newly recovered beauty turns pale again. While she exercises martial arts, Michen also introduces Qi to her and adds a trace of extreme Yang fire into it. As soon as Jiyang Xinhuo enters her body, red Shuying feels much better, and the chilling feeling is instantly cleaned up. She looks at Michen gratefully, and Michen nods to her. Then, she begins to observe the extremely cold water underground. This is a cliff deep pool. It''s not difficult for them to go up because of their cultivation. But the upper exit has been sealed by Honglian. There are thousands of icemen. They can''t get out, and the poisonous gas in Honglian is overflowing. The water in this pool is as clear as a mirror, and the temperature below is twice as low as that above, which is almost four or five hundred below zero. If there is no extreme Yang fire, Hong Shuying will surely die. Michen has a divine body and can barely carry it. At this time, it fully reflects the advantage of the body refiner. And then there is the red fog toxin. If it''s not that Michen happens to have liuliguo, or if the realm is higher, it''s hard to escape this disaster. These dangers have been solved, and now it''s the problem of how to get out. Fortunately, Michen has a spirit. Even if she has a spirit eye in it, she can only see tens of meters away. At this moment, her eyes are black. She can only rely on her feelings. "Michen, do you have any idea?" Hong Shuying asked anxiously. Michen grasped her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I believe there will be a way..." "You''re afraid..." Hong Shuying said stiffly. Before she finished, she listened to Michen "Eh... Here is the living water..." "Living water?" How do you know? " Red thin shadow asks a way quickly. If it is live water, it proves that there is an outlet, then as long as they find the outlet, they may escape. "I see a small ripple in the East, which must be caused by the current..." said Michen. Hong Shuying said in surprise: "I can''t even see you clearly. You can see the ripples in the distance..." "Go, let''s swim to the East, and then dive down to find the exit..." Michen ignored her question. As soon as he finished, he swam to the East with Hong Shuying. After swimming near, Michen could be sure that it was the ripple caused by the current. He could not help but feel happy and immediately said to Hong Shuying, "we are ready to dive. You must grasp my hand..." Hong Shuying said softly, "OK..." As soon as she finished speaking, Michen was in a state of mind. She gave a heavy body formula and went down with red shadow. I''ve been diving for more than 200 feet, but I haven''t seen the bottom, let alone any exit. This pool of water is so damn deep! Michen scolded again. Scold to scold, we have to find a way out. Red Shuying is also always frowning Xiumei, she can feel the depth of diving, if there is no magic fire and antidote, I really don''t know how many times I died?! She was grateful, suspicious and touched by her heart. At this time, Michen also appears a little anxious. He speeds up the diving speed and pays attention to every inch of details. Even if it is a crack in the rock wall, he will not let it go. After diving for more than 100 feet, he suddenly saw two dim bright spots as big as lanterns. Michen was very happy and finally found the exit. Before he was happy, he was foolish again. How can the light at the exit move This is definitely not an exit. It''s probably an underwater giant! Thinking of this, Michen immediately said to Hong Shuying, "we should be careful. There may be a giant water beast below..." Chapter 569 "Water beast?" Red thin shadow startled voice light call. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the fluctuation of the water. From the analysis of the fluctuation, there was a large aquatic creature. She immediately condensed gas to thicken the protective cover and covered Michen in it. The two men''s diving awakened the sleeping water beast. This water beast is very special: its head is like a hippopotamus, and it is nearly two feet in size. It has a huge mouth, which almost covers the whole face. The rest of the body has just given birth to two lantern like eyes, its belly is like a bullfight, its tail is like a dragon, but it has four huge webbed wings, and its total length is about ten feet, It''s very fast. It sees food coming, and rushes up quickly with excitement, just like a water arrow. In a flash, it is not far away from Michen and xiaoqinglou. It looks at them with a pair of Lantern eyes. Its huge mouth is open and closed, and the cold water flows out from its teeth, rushing up small bubbles. Michen has made the most of the divine body, and holds the snake moon stick on his right hand. He and Hong Shuying are still, staring at the huge water beast. A few seconds later, as soon as the tail of the water beast swung, its four webbed wings quickly pushed back. Its huge body suddenly came to Michen and Hong Shuying. Then it opened its mouth, protruded its teeth, and bit them down. Michen threw the snake moon stick into the mouth of the water beast with a vertical shake. Then he fell heavily and dived rapidly. At the same time, he pressed xiaoqinglou area under his body. The red shadow''s plump and protruding buttocks touched him. Red Shuying knows that Michen is protecting herself. Although she has a red dimple, she doesn''t struggle. The water beast''s big mouth was held by the snake moon stick for a moment, and then he heard a "click". This top immortal weapon was broken by its bite force. At this time, he also knew that Michen and Michen were diving. The water beast suddenly stood up, and the huge tail of the Dragon swept over. At this time, Michen just pulled red Shuying to the bottom. The speed of that tail was too fast for him to escape. He heard "poof..." and the huge tail of the water beast swept on his back. A burst of severe pain came, and Michen couldn''t care so much. With the help of this sweeping force, they dived faster and sank 50 or 60 feet in an instant. There was another huge lantern eye below. As soon as Michen saw it, his heart sank, and he couldn''t help scolding: "damn, there''s more!..." As soon as the water beast saw that it had hit Michen, it immediately gathered itself and rushed down. One of its huge mouths was slightly injured by biting off the snake moon stick. With its rapid descent, a blood line rose. On Michen''s back, he was also swept to pieces, and a piece of red was also floating up quickly. As soon as the water beast smelled the blood, he was very excited. The tail of the Dragon kept moving, and soon got closer to Michen. If he didn''t pull Hong Shuying down just now, this Jiaowei would have swept her waist. While Michen was frightened, Hong Shuying also felt it. She anxiously whispered, "Michen, how are you? Are you ok? " Chapter 570 "Don''t worry. Let''s speed up the dive and pass the water beast below..." "What? There''s another one down there? " Before he finished, he was interrupted by the frightened voice of Hong Shuying. "Don''t talk, speed up..." Michen didn''t want to say too much, for fear that she would panic. Red thin shadow a listen, also use the biggest speed, cooperate with the rice morning fall The water beast is only 60 feet away from the two, while the two are 80 feet away from the lantern below. Now it''s time for both sides to compare speed. When they are 30 feet away from the lantern below, Michen is ready to strike with all her strength. Red Shuying also condenses all her true Qi. As long as Michen moves, she will follow. At this time, the water beast behind, less than 40 feet away from them, could feel the fluctuation of its spitting water. The cold water spitting by the water beast had a very bad smell. Strangely, when they were only ten feet away from the big lantern below, the lantern did not move. At this time, Michen saw that it was not a big water beast, but a real exit. Michen was overjoyed. He rushed to the exit regardless of everything, and the water beast on it became more and more mad. Seeing that the fat meat was about to run away, he was absolutely not reconciled! When the two of them were less than five feet away from the exit, the water beast was only ten feet away from them. Then he suddenly tilted his head up. His whole body was like a very moving arc, and the very hard tail of the Dragon pulled fiercely at Michen and Hong Shuying. If he was hit by this stroke, even if Michen had a divine body to protect him, he would not be able to stand it. This tail was too fierce and fierce. Under this tail, the cold water seemed to be cut by a knife and separated on both sides. Michen knew that only with the speed of diving, he couldn''t escape. He quickly took out the chaos wand, looked at the direction of the force, and smashed it at the tail of the dragon. When they were only two feet away from the exit, there was a sound of "poof woo..." it came that Michen''s staff was connected with Jiaowei. Michen felt numb in his arm, and almost couldn''t hold it. Under this stick, the tail of the Dragon slowed down its attack, and the tail of the dragon was also smashed by the stick; Mi Chen hugs Hong Shuying tightly and shoots into the exit with the rebound of this stick. At this time, the huge water beast put out the tail of the dragon to sweep, and Michen''s injured back was swept by the tail. With a stream of blood, they shot faster. The tail of the water beast could no longer reach it. Michen endured the pain and looked back with the spirit awn. He saw that the head of the big water beast was stuck on the edge of the exit. His mouth was wide open and he was spitting thick gas. His lantern like eyes were full of anger When Hong Shuying knew that Michen had been remembered again, she felt a pain in her heart, so she broke free of Michen''s hand and swam to him. When she saw the huge broken wound, it turned out in a terrible way, and the exposed skin and flesh had been bleached by cold water, almost the same color as the invisible bone, she could not help but shed tears quietly. This is the first time that she has shed tears for a man since she can remember At this time, Michen was almost exhausted. Hong Shuying quickly fed him the healing pill, and then said to Michen in a soft voice: "you have a good breath, I''ll take you out..." As soon as she finished speaking, she held him in her arms and swam to the deep of the exit, regardless of whether Michen agreed or not Chapter 571 Hong Shuying swam along the current for several hours with Michen in her arms. The water channel in front of her became wider and brighter. As soon as she was happy, she speeded up her swimming speed. Michen also recovered a lot under the warmth of her body temperature. Until three days later, Michen also basically recovered. Although the wound on his back has not fully healed, it doesn''t look so scary. It''s very comfortable to be held by Hong Shuying. Anyway, there is no danger now. He has been quietly enjoying the warmth. "Ah..." is enjoying the warm morning rice, red Shuying suddenly Jiaohu wake up, feel the body in the rapid fall. He quickly swept with lingmang, it turned out that he (she) had been out of the undercurrent channel, in front of the bright, red shadow in the sudden light, beautiful eyes closed, just when she closed her eyes, did not find the water in front of the guillotine cliff. As a result, the two people with the current, toward the cliff under the sudden fall, red shadow also surprised a Jiao Hu, and quickly opened his eyes. When Michen saw that he couldn''t enjoy it any more, he broke away from the red shadow''s jade arm and took it by hand. With a step back, he flashed to a flat cliff opposite the current. As soon as he fell, he saw a white transparent creature floating in his eyes. These transparent creatures are very similar to jellyfish in the sea, but they are not round. At the bottom of countless tentacles, there is a long and transparent bag like body, which is like being filled with breeze, bulging and slender. As soon as these creatures see Mi Chen and Hong Shuying falling, they are like wasps. With the sound of "buzzing", they rush towards them. They quickly condense the real Qi defense shield and cover their whole body in it. As soon as the shield was solidified, these transparent creatures bumped into it one after another, shaking the shield He (she) two hastily increased the intensity, the rice morning also takes this gap, to entire Jueya empty valley scan. As like as two peas of transparent creatures, three of them were found to be on the top of the cliff. They were firmly absorbed by the precipice. In its transparent bag, there was a crystal white flower. Six leaves in opposite directions, one flower at the top of the path, and the whole body is crystal white. It turns out that it grows in the body of this transparent creature. Seeing this, he can''t help but cry out: "XuanZhen flower..." Mi Chen''s voice is full of excitement. When Hong Shuying listens to it, she asks excitedly, "xuanzhenhua Where, where? " He pointed to the cliff waist and said: "at the cliff waist, and there are three..." "What? There are three!... " Red thin shadow looked at the cliff waist, only saw the transparent creature adsorbed on the cliff, and did not see XuanZhen flower. She glanced at Michen and said: "you cheat Why didn''t I see it? " "Don''t you see that? Oh, I see. This XuanZhen flower grows in the belly of that creature. Take a closer look. " Said Michen. Red thin shadow again a Leng way: "grow in the belly of transparent creature?..." Although she murmured, her eyes were fixed on the transparent creature adsorbed on the cliff. "Really, there are xuanzhenhua in it!..." A moment later, she exclaimed in surprise. Michen put his index finger on his lips, red shadow a look, also quickly gently covered his lips, and made a know expression. Chapter 572 The impact force of these small transparent creatures is so powerful that it''s needless to say that the big ones. How can we pick XuanZhen flowers? Michen looks at the huge transparent creature on the edge of his waist and ponders the method of picking. If you attack by force, it is very likely that even xuanzhenhua will be destroyed together. This method will certainly not work; We should let those transparent creatures leave XuanZhen flower automatically, but we can''t let them devour XuanZhen flower. Michen felt the back of his head and thought Red thin shadow also has no good way, she looked at the appearance of rice morning touching the back of the head, can''t help but smile softly. When she saw Michen''s back, along the unfinished wound, and almost naked back muscles, she felt inexplicably tight, and her smile, which had not yet been fully unfolded, suddenly stopped. "Yes..." at this time, Michen said softly. Red thin shadow quietly looking at him, did not speak, since he said there is a way, then there must be a way, she unexpectedly to MI Chen, full of 100% trust. "Shuying, let''s fly into the air, and then I''ll find a way to let the giant transparent creatures leave automatically. As soon as they leave, we''ll pick the three XuanZhen flowers with the fastest speed. After picking them, don''t stop and fly straight up..." Michen said slowly. Red thin shadow also seriously nodded, then two people jumped up, swept to the air. The countless little transparent creatures follow them and form a thick transparent biological wall in front of them, trying to stop them. The two of them are away from the three giant transparent creatures. The landlord stops his body. Michen is in front of him. He condenses a huge air shackle. Then he quickly pulls out the oxygen inside and slowly shrinks the shackles. Those small transparent creatures, soon appeared adverse reactions, one by one in the shackles, began to stun up. When Michen saw it, he said in his heart: "there is a door..." Hong Shuying knows that Michen is using domain, but she doesn''t know what domain it is, so she looks at Michen in surprise. After about half a column of incense, Michen had exhausted the oxygen in the shackles, and the small transparent creatures fell down one after another, but the three big ones still didn''t move, as if they were growing on the cliff. "Why, what''s going on?" Michen thought Red thin shadow also stares at them strangely, on pretty face gave birth to suspicion equally. Michen narrowed the shackles of the air further, and the man moved forward fifty feet. Half an hour later, the three giant transparent creatures seemed to move slightly. Before Michen was happy, he saw that the tentacles of the three giant creatures suddenly fell off and shot at them. On the way, he vomited his tentacles. In a moment, the whole shackle was filled with tens of thousands of tentacles. The two of them looked at the sky like tentacles. They didn''t stay for a moment. While they were in a hurry, they formed a wall of fire in the shackles. The countless tentacles, when crossing the wall of God''s fire, were burned up and made countless "hissing...". As soon as Michen saw the effect, he simply moved the wall forward slowly. As the wall moved forward, the three huge transparent creatures, the tail of the bag like body, broke through and opened, and each of them ejected a very strong vortex. The three forces are really strong. They blow away the fire wall in a flash. The scattered fire flies towards Michen and Hong Shuying with great speed Chapter 573 Michen knew that these three transparent creatures were struggling to death. If they gave up at this time, they would have to start all over again. He immediately took back the magic fire, separated the air shackles, and continued to cover them in the front, so that the transparent creatures would not have a chance to breathe. The air shackles of the rear end were broken by three strong forces, and they still attacked them. Michen quickly hit two punches to block the two forces. She was also shocked to fly back more than ten feet. The other force was changed into invisibility by Hong Shuying. She also stepped back a few steps. If the attack was not weakened by the wall of fire and the shackles of air, maybe Michen would be injured again. The attack power of these three transparent creatures can''t be underestimated. I don''t know if they have any unique skills? After blocking the three attacks, Michen and Hong Shuying float back to their original place and stare at the three giant transparent creatures. The three transparent creatures suddenly closed their bags, and their bodies trembled slightly. Then they saw their bags and shot them at the same time. With the force of the shot, their whole bodies shot at Michen and hongshuying. And the three XuanZhen flowers were completely naked, crystal clear and white, emitting the light of Yingying, so attractive. "You go to pick flowers..." Michen cried urgently. Red Shuying wanted to fight against the attack. As soon as Michen called, she immediately arrived at the edge of the cliff. As soon as she copied, she put three xuanzhenhua in Nang. Then she looked back at Michen. "Go..." Michen knew that she wanted to help, so she drank softly. After a little hesitation, the red shadow flew away towards the top. Michen quickly condenses three magic fireballs and hits three transparent creatures. In his open mouth, he steals one by one. Then he shrinks to the sky and comes to the back of red Shuying. The three giant transparent creatures, as soon as they saw that Michen was gone, they could not care to spit out fireballs, so they turned and rushed towards red Shuying. Michen was surprised that these three monsters were not afraid of Shenhuo. One second after hongshuying, he condensed the Shenhuo ball, and then heard "touch, touch, touch..." three loud noises. He swept with lingmang. The big mouths of the three transparent creatures were smashed in an instant. Michen could not help but gasp for a long time. Before his breath was over, he saw that the big mouths of the three transparent creatures, which had just been blasted, were regenerating rapidly. Michen can''t help but get a big surprise. He quickly copied the slender waist of red Shuying, and continued to open and shrink the sky step. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Red Shuying, who was flying rapidly, suddenly felt that her waist was tight, and she also flew with it. She could not help but be surprised. Then she knew that Michen was invisible, so she let Michen fly with her. When the three transparent creatures got their big mouths back, they couldn''t see Michen and hongshuying. They ran into the cliff in a frenzy. With the loud sound of the crash, the cliff was also splashed with debris. After more than a thousand feet, they saw the land of long separation. They did not dare to stay, but continued to fly far away. At this time, Michen had shown his real body, but he did not let go of his arms around hongshuying''s waist. Hong Shuying doesn''t break free, but with a little enjoyment. They are like a pair of immortal companions, embracing and flying in the ai Chapter 574 A few hours later, Michen gasped a little. He stopped in a depression full of black rocks. Sweat had already appeared on his forehead. Red Shuying took out a fragrant handkerchief and gently rubbed it on Michen''s face. "Let''s have a rest for a while, those monsters can''t catch up..." she said softly as she helped Michen wipe his sweat. Michen was also stunned by her warmth. Unexpectedly, this intelligent and courageous woman had such a gentle side. Red Shuying found that Michen''s eyes were a little strange. She could not help glancing at her eyes and said, "am I very strange?" "Oh, no! You look... You look a little strange... "Michen wanted to say that he was very beautiful, but he suddenly changed his words, deliberately teasing Hong Shuying. Hong Shuying didn''t make do with it. She immediately gave him a fist and said in a angry voice, "you look a little strange. You look very strange, very strange..." Michen is amused by her to smile, red thin shadow also "poof Chi" a, followed by smile. Before their laughter fell, they saw a huge black vortex in front of them. As soon as the vortex appeared, they quickly inhaled the air around them. Because the speed of inhalation was too fast, they formed white lines of air flow, which looked very mysterious and frightening. Red Shuying exclaimed: "black polar circle... Let''s go!" As soon as she finished speaking, she took Michen''s hand and quickly swept toward the side. Before she came in, she told Michen that the black polar circle was extremely dangerous. Once inhaled, she could not come back alive! Mi Chen hears the scream of Hong Shuying and follows her pull and flies away. As soon as they walked away, the black circle came to the place where they had just stood. Michen can''t help but be surprised. Why didn''t he see it move? He went to another place. It''s really strange! He didn''t dare to think much, so together with Hong Shuying, he tried his best to fly far away. Less than a hundred miles away, countless people were flying desperately. When they saw it, there was a huge black polar circle behind them, which was several times larger than what they had just seen. Their momentum was extremely terrible. This black polar circle is very strange, its suction mouth is not directional, sometimes flat, sometimes oblique, sometimes upward, as long as it is within its suction, it is not immune. A few of the warriors were inhaled and watched them scream, but the people outside could not hear the sound. The black circle was really terrible, and even the sound was sucked in. Michen looked at those people and was flying towards another black polar circle. He yelled in a secret voice: "don''t go there, there are also people there!" While he was talking, he and Hong Shuying flew rapidly in other directions. As soon as they heard this, they turned quickly and flew towards the two directions without the black polar circle. The whole sky was in a mess, full of people. Some of them almost collided and nearly fell into the black polar circle. Because their eyesight is limited, and they can only see more than ten miles at most. Xuanzun people can see closer, and most of these people are xuanzun. When they find the black polar circle and then escape, sometimes it''s too late. These people in the air, the rice morning as a wind vane, ten miles behind him, followed by a number of human figures, like the migration of geese, rice morning is like the head of geese in general, see people feel strange. Hong Shuying didn''t expect that Michen''s heart was so kind that she would take care of others. She couldn''t help glancing at him secretly. Chapter 575 Mi Chen and Hong Shuying have been flying for another day, and finally they are completely out of the range of activities of Mo polar circle. The people who follow them also disperse. There are only four people who follow them closely. "These four people are strange. They seem to have bad intentions. Let''s be careful!" Red thin shadow secret sound said. Michen also realized it. He nodded his head and said, "well, yes, two realms and two xuanzuns. If you really want to fight, be careful!" "Well, you too. If you have a chance, you should clean up the two xuanzuns first, and then deal with the other two." Red thin shadow says gently. Michen wanted to make sure if there was something wrong with these four people. He flew into a big mountain with red shadow on purpose and landed. Then they walked forward with normal steps. When he looked around again, the four men really followed. After the four followed, they hesitated when they saw that they didn''t run away. Then they heard someone cry out in a cold voice: "the two in front, stop for me!" Red Shuying and Michen looked at each other and turned around slowly. Michen also said in a cold voice: "it''s the dog barking, which affects my view of the scenery!" "Ha ha ha, it''s him (her) and I finally caught them..." a grey man said with a smile. Another man in black nodded and said, "yes, that''s the boy. That''s right..." They say this, let Mi Chen and red thin shadow Leng for a while, it seems that these people know themselves, but he (she) two people, have no impression of them at all? When Michen and Hong Shuying were thinking about where they had crossed with several people, they heard another man in yellow say: "little crazy, hand over your heavenly things. We can consider letting you live, otherwise... Hum!" "Heavenly utensils?..." As soon as they heard this, they remembered that these people must have seen the magic wand in Yangdi. Like Hong Shuying, they all think it''s a heavenly weapon, so they have evil intentions. They want to rob! Exactly. They were just sitting in the sun waiting for him (her) and four of them came out. They waited until the sun disappeared, but they didn''t see Michen and Hong Shuying come out. They thought there was no hope any more. Who knew they met at the black polar circle. When they saw Michen, they couldn''t help but feel very happy and said in their heart: God is really good to them. At this time, Michen scolded in his heart: they all said that good deeds are rewarded. I, the mud horse, not only have no good deeds to repay, but also the bad ones come too soon! "What''s the weather, the weather, the weather is not here, you can take it yourself..." Michen said angrily, pointing to the sky. Red thin shadow see Mi Chen said witty words, also can''t help secretly happy for a while. "I''m talking about the artifact you used to chisel the red ice. I''ll hand it in right away." Yelled the man in grey. Mi Chen secretly whispered to Hong Shuying: "get ready. It seems that if you don''t kill them, you can''t get rid of the entanglement." Although two to four, not 100% sure, but also have to try hard, better than being chased all the way. Chapter 576 During the conversation, the four men almost came to the front and heard the man in yellow say, "just kill him or her, and talk to him or her..." The other one in red, the master of true realm, never spoke. As soon as the man in yellow finished speaking, the two of them scattered out of the realm and covered Michen and xiaoqinglou. And Michen thought the same way. He and red Shuying also coagulated into the realm and covered the two xuanzuns. In this way, their idea of sneaking attack failed, and they had to take back the territory and deal with the two real world masters first. They wanted to start first, but they suddenly became the second best. On the battlefield, it''s changeable. The enemy''s thinking is not mine. No one will play according to the routine you designed. As Hong Shuying turned to Huang and Hong, she closed her hands in front of her chest, and a huge colorful real balloon suddenly came out. Then she pulled and pushed her hands, and the colorful real air curtain popped out. In his (her) four people, trigger attack at the same time, those two Xuan Zun also toward rice morning, each attacked a punch. As soon as they saw Hong Shuying''s attack, their faces sank. They all attacked Hong Shuying. They knew that no one was the opponent of this beautiful woman. Michen''s focus area directly covers the four people, hoping to have an impact on their actions. Seeing that both of them are attacking xiaoqinglou, he believes that hongshuying is one-to-two, and there won''t be too much danger in a short time. After all, she is a little higher than the two. When the two xuanzun''s attacks came in front of him, Michen dodged a space realm. Then he stepped back and flashed in front of the man in grey clothes. He made the most of the divine body and hit him in the chest. The two did not think that Michen would come hard, so they could not help but drink together. At the same time, they condensed all their true Qi and attacked Michen. The man in grey put up a defense in front of him. His full strength fist met the fist from Michen. A blow from the man in green will attack Michen''s chest. If Michen hits the man in grey, he will be hit by the man in green. Red thin shadow a see rice morning, this not fatal play, is also show eyebrow light wrinkle, but she also can''t take care of rice morning now, must first take down two people in front of us. The attack of Hong and Huang collided with Caiyun Feisha of Hong Shuying and made a sound of "touch...". Both sides stepped back a few steps. They were also awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, they only tied with a woman. Then, three people each strange move fight together; At the same time, Michen''s fist also hit the man in grey. The whole arm of the man in grey was scrapped. Michen sincerely wanted to make a quick decision, so he tried his best. As the man in grey screamed and flew back, the real Qi of the man in green also attacked him. When this fist was about to hit his side chest, he took advantage of the power of attacking the man in grey and turned slightly. The strength of the man in green hit him on the back. Although the blow could not do much damage to him, the wound that had not yet healed was blasted open again, and the blood burst out instantly. It was a bit frightening to watch, and then he flew out to the side. Red thin shadow a see, beautiful eyes wide open, angrily shout a way: "I want to kill all of you!" But her fierce attack was still blocked by red and yellow. Although they couldn''t win, they were entangled with red Shuying, which made her unable to rescue Michen. She couldn''t help getting impatient and prepared to work hard with them. At this time, I heard Michen''s secret voice: "I''m ok, you keep these two people steady, I''ll kill these two to help you." Red thin shadow a listen, can''t help but a sigh of relief, instant steady mind, seriously deal with two people. Although Michen''s life was safe, he was seriously injured just now. What method did he use to kill the two xuanzuns? Is it still the same way of playing just now? With the flying of Michen''s body, the man in green also rushes towards Michen like a shadow. At the same time, he uses a killing move and yells: "give me death!" Chapter 577 The man in green still has a lot of confidence in his attack. When he sees that Michen flies in the middle of the attack, he believes that the boy will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. But what Michen thought was totally different from him. If it wasn''t for the sake of quick battle and quick decision, one enemy and two would not fall into the disadvantage. Compared with the water beast, the attack of the man in green was still much worse. If it wasn''t for the old wound, his attack power could only break the skin at most. It is precisely because of this that he puzzles the man in Tsing Yi. When he rushes to Michen, Michen activates all the six Dan palaces and condenses all the real Qi into his right hand. When the man in Tsing Yi is only a few feet away from him, he suddenly moves. At this time, before Michen landed, the man in green was flying down. Under the fierce attack of Michen, he was unable to turn around. He only heard a "pop" on his chest, and a huge ancestor insect had passed through his chest. When he felt untimely, he looked back and saw the big insect with his own blood, and then he suddenly uttered a sad cry: "ah!..." Because the attack of forward attack did not decline, his body continued to fall forward, and his landing point was just the instant before Michen. Michen quickly turned around and avoided. At the same time, he stepped back and came to the man in grey. At this time, the body of the man in Qing Yi fell heavily on the ground, making a "Ping..." sound, which caused the dust to splash. Just as he got up from the ground, before he had time to look at his injured arm, he felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash. Michen had already stood in front of him. He suddenly woke up and roared: "little boy, grandfather is fighting with you..." As he spoke, the man in grey grabbed Michen''s face with his uninjured left hand and five fingers like a hook. There was a dizzy smell in his palm. Fortunately, Michen''s soul was strong, so he couldn''t help his dizziness. As soon as Michen saw the five claws coming, he did not retreat but advanced. His fists coagulated the spirit body and hit the man in Gray''s chest fiercely. "Touch, touch" after two, with more tragic calls, bursts of sternal fragmentation sound came. Under Michen''s two powerful fists, the heart, liver and spleen of the man in grey were all broken, and his chest sank deeply. His broken sternum penetrated through his inner organs to his back, and he died miserably. When he fell to the ground, his eyes were staring like ox''s eyes, but he didn''t close them. He was able to solve the two men so quickly, completely depending on the divine body and rich combat experience. In addition, he was not afraid of death! Mi Chen''s ruthlessness shocked Hong and Huang. Unexpectedly, the boy was so ruthless, and Hong Shuying was also stunned. I can''t see that he was usually a scholar and a weak man. Once he started, he was so reckless What makes her more happy is that Michen is still OK. As soon as she sees that Michen wins, she also gives a gentle rebuke, strengthens the offensive, and covers the red and yellow. As soon as the two see it, they understand her meaning, that is, they don''t want to let them go, waiting for the boy to support them. After they understand the meaning of the red thin shadow, they look at each other, use their own mace, and want to take the opportunity to escape. I thought that the two xuanzuns would have no problem meeting Michen. I didn''t expect that the situation would change so fast. Now it''s useless to say anything. It''s only true to protect one''s life. Xiaoqinglou, who was attacking with all his strength, heard Michen say: "I''ll strengthen the attack on the man in yellow for a while. I''ll kill him first..." Red thin shadow a listen: "dry dead him..." although show eyebrow light wrinkle, but still according to the words of rice morning to do. Chapter 578 She immediately raised her right hand, flicked it in front of her body, bent her arms slightly, and pushed forward abruptly with her jade palm. An invisible force attacked the man in yellow. At the same time, the jade finger of her left hand flicked lightly, and several strands of colorful finger force sealed the man in red. Her purpose is to entangle the man in red and prevent him from running away. The attack on the man in yellow is fatal. The man in yellow seems to know very well. Although he is silent, he already feels a great threat. The man in Huang Yi immediately started to fight with his fists, one hand protecting his chest and the other hand attacking xiaoqinglou. When he hit xiaoqinglou, Michen disappeared. Then the man in Huang Yi felt cold behind him, and he immediately hit his left hand behind him. Michen thought that when he arrived at the cultivation of zhenzun, his reaction was different. He quickly avoided the attack. After the yellow man distracted himself from attacking Michen, he could no longer stop the attack of xiaoqinglou. With the sound of "touch", the strength of his fist has been changed into invisible by Hong Shuying''s palm strength. However, Hong Shuying''s palm strength continues to attack forward. Although it has weakened a lot, it also makes him feel depressed. A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth, and he also retreats. As soon as he turned around, there was a sound of "touch" in his chest. Then others were also hit and flew towards the red shadow. While he was still in the air, there was a sound of cracked bones. Michen''s timing is very good. Although the punch won''t kill him, it''s OK to let him get hurt. As soon as Hong Shuying saw the success of Michen''s sneak attack, he suddenly split into the yellow man in the air. After the touch, his body was blown up again, and then blood gushed. After a scream, there was no sound. After dissolving the attack of Hong Shuying, the man in red sees her attack on the man in yellow in the air. She also punches Hong Shuying and then turns around and runs away. Once the man in yellow is dead, he has no chance of winning. If he doesn''t run away at this time, when will he be! As soon as he was about to snatch up his body, he felt his body suddenly dignified. He wanted to fly to the sky, but he only flew to half of the height he imagined. Just as he wanted to exert himself again, he felt a very strong force coming at his chest. The man in red understood that this must be a trick played by Michen. He could not take care of his unstable figure, but also punched him in the past. After a "touch", his body fell back and his whole arm was sore. Michen knew his divine body and wanted to kill him. It was OK to stop him. The man in red was forced back by him. At this time, red Shuying also released her hand. Now she is able to deal with a low level. Then she saw the strength of her left five fingers, blocking her retreat, and a strong multicolored genuine Qi in her right hand came out, covering the man in red with great speed. Michen showed her true self and moved behind the driver. The man in red''s right hand was still sore. He gave a loud shout and had to lift his left fist to the multicolored Qi. His retreat had been blocked, and the rest had to fight hard. His realm itself is a lower level, but also hastily out of the left hand, its attack power is also discounted, said late, that is fast, the two people''s attack collided, issued a huge bang. In this loud noise, the man in red issued a scream, and the whole person was also shocked by colorful Qi. Michen knew that he was not dead, so he took a step back from the sky. When the second arrived, he flew out of the top of his body and hit his injured chest with a few punches. He shot it straight down to the ground. Because there was no real Qi protection, his chest had been smashed by Michen. After several screams, the man in red has already died Chapter 579 Michen at this time, just in the surprise of red thin shadow, took their ring, and then, turned to come to her. Red thin shadow see rice morning fierce play, can''t help but is a Zheng, however, she had to admire rice morning time, all master very accurate. The tacit understanding of the two people is also very high, just like rehearsing countless times, thinking of this, she is a little stunned. Mi Chen looked at her stunned beauty, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. So she said with a smile, "are you thinking, do you want to collect the corpses for them?" "Go..." red thin shadow Jiao chide rice morning a, then received the ring of the yellow dress person, two people quickly left. Soon after they left, more than ten people came here. They saw the bodies of four people. One of them yelled: "who killed you? Let me know. I''m going to break you to pieces!" This purple robed man turned out to be one of the top three in zhenzunjing. It seems that the origins of these people are not simple. After several days of flying with Hong Shuying, MI Chen suddenly saw that four or five hundred miles ahead was a green and lush forest area, in which the trees were very dense, with old trees and new branches, old vines and tender buds intertwined. What they saw in the half world was either scorched earth or black rock. Only when they first came in, they saw hundreds of Lingkong trees. After that, they didn''t see patches of green. This forest green is not only big, but also seems to be a dividing line of the half world. On one side, it is desolate and dangerous, and on the other side, it is full of trees and green vines, full of vitality. It is especially like two completely different worlds, which makes people feel fresh. Red thin shadow felt the fluctuation of rice morning, she thought there was any danger, can''t help but ask: "how that?" "I just wonder, how can there be a big forest ahead..." said Michen. Red thin shadow a listen, immediately startled voice way: "forest?"? It must be the fairy and magic forest. This kind of forest rarely appears. I''m not sure about the details. Let''s go and have a look. " About an hour or so, he (she) two close to the fairy magic forest, at this time, red Shuying can see the situation inside, and Michen swept the Ling mang into the forest. The area of the forest is so large that Ling mang can''t sweep to the end at all, and the sight distance of Ling mang can only see half of the original. In his sight distance, he found that there were many people inside, they were walking slowly and carefully. They also walked in cautiously. As soon as they entered the immortal and magic forest, they felt that the spirit was extremely full. However, in the full spirit, there seemed to be a strange taste, which was not clear. Mi Chen and Hong Shuying both frowned lightly. They walked more than 100 miles, but they didn''t see any treasure. Strangely enough, they didn''t even have wild animals. This is really unusual. Everyone was walking aimlessly in the fairy and magic forest. Several days passed unconsciously. Although they met some martial artists, they were two level masters of the real world. They didn''t dare to act rashly on them. If Michen was alone, I don''t know how many people would attack him. Sometimes it was a good thing and sometimes it was a bad thing that others couldn''t see him. Chapter 580 If there is no harvest today, they are ready to go out and try their luck in other places. Sometimes it''s so strange that when you want to leave, it wants to stay. This is not, originally good dense forest, suddenly a fog, this fog is not as usual, slowly spread, but from the outside to the inside quickly generated, as if to surround the people inside, for fear that slow, you will escape. "Michen, the fog is strange. Let''s be careful!" At this time, red thin shadow reminds a way. Michen also agreed: "it''s really strange... Gee, what''s wrong with those people?" He just said that and exclaimed in surprise. Red thin shadow heard a surprise, how to say Cao Cao Cao arrived, of course, she did not know who Cao Cao was. The key is red thin shadow, can''t see the situation inside, listen to MI Chen so say, she also some anxious up: "or we go out now?" "No, these people seem to be in a daze. They kill people when they see them, and their movements become rigid..." Michen said urgently. Red thin shadow a listen, is more scared a jump way: "what you say is true?" "Yes, it''s true!" Michen replied. "If it''s true, that''s the relationship between the fog. The fog may be the legendary magic fog..." when Hong Shuying said, her face changed greatly. Michen was stunned: "magic fog?" Then how are we all right? " "Yes, how come we''re all right?" By the way, what did you give me to eat in Yangdi? It''s a poison that can''t be solved by the top holy pill. It''s good to eat it. Besides, it''s not only detoxified, but also makes the whole body feel more relaxed... "Hong Shuying suddenly thinks of it. Some time ago, she encountered too many things, she did not have time to ask, later, she forgot, until this time to remember. When Michen saw her ask, he also thought of it. He (she) and they were not in a daze. They probably had something to do with liuliguo. "If you don''t ask, I forget that we all ate liuliguo, which is invincible to all kinds of poisons..." "What You, you gave me liuliguo Mi Chen did not finish, was shocked by red thin shadow interrupted. Before Michen could answer, she said to herself, "no wonder I felt that I was going to die at that time. I thought there was no cure. Unexpectedly, you gave me liuliguo, which is so precious! That is to say, I will be invulnerable to all kinds of poisons in the future... Thank you, Michen! " Michen said with a smile, "what are you saying! No matter what treasure it is, it''s not as important as your life! " Hong Shuying looked at Michen gratefully and tenderly and said, "I''ll write down your love..." "Silly girl, remember what, I don''t want you to return it!" After finishing joking, Michen said, "let''s get closer and see what''s going on?" At this time, Hong Shuying also heard the sound of fighting in many places. She just wanted to walk in with Michen, and then she heard Michen cry nervously: "no way, these people who are stunned seem to be able to see us. Many people are running towards us!" "What shall we do? Is going out or... "Red thin shadow startles a voice to ask a way. "No, let''s step back and avoid them first. Since the fog is so strange, I think there must be something in it. I just don''t know if super Saint Dan is effective for the magic fog?" Michen said as he swept away with the red shadow. As soon as they were swept away, the bewitched people ran over. They were blinded and sniffed for a while. Then they chased toward the direction of MI Chen and Hong Shuying. Chapter 581 Mi Chen and Hong Shuying flied around for a while. Along the way, they were full of people who were stunned. At first, he thought that their eyesight was better than that of normal people. Later, he found out that these people had no eyesight at all, and they found themselves completely by smell. Michen was secretly surprised. The magic fog was really powerful. If it wasn''t for him and Hong Shuying who had taken liuliguo, he would have been the victim of the fairy and magic forest just like them. "Tilt the floor. I''ll find a single person and find a way to trap him. I want to see if super Saint Dan can detoxify?" Said Michen. Red thin shadow nodded: "OK, you should pay attention to safety!" Michen tries his best to open up lingmang and looks for the lonely devil. After a pillar of incense, he finds a lonely Devil Beside a big tree in the dense forest in the West. Although the man''s back is to him, he can be sure that this is a nun. He took the red shadow to avoid the other demons, and set up a shielding array to cover up their breath, and then slowly approached the female demons. This female devil is stunned. It seems that there is still a trace of clarity in her heart. She is squatting there, fighting against the magic fog desperately, but the magic fog is too strong and thick. Even this trace of clarity is about to be completely engulfed. Michen and Hong Shuying circle behind her. Hong Shuying immediately traps her in a field. Michen quickly comes to the front and feeds her the prepared pills. But his hand is in the air and his face is misty, which makes Hong Shuying jump. "Michen, Michen, what''s the matter with you? Take the medicine quickly!... " "Ah..." after Michen made a sound, he pointed out that the wind was like wind, and then he pointed to the acupoints of the evil woman, and then he fed the pills. Then, he quickly laid a hidden array here, condensed the shackles of the air, covered the three people in it, and then separated the magic fog completely. He was relieved and stared at the woman. At this time, red thin shadow also came to the front, she saw some absent-minded appearance, curiously asked: "do you know her?" Michen nodded and said, "yes, she''s Jingmo''s maid. Her name is Yiluo. I didn''t expect that she came in too. Did Jingmo come in too? Will she be stunned? " Hong Shuying is also surprised. She knows Jing Mo, who has never seen Yiluo. If she comes in, it''s very possible for Jing Mo to come in. Most of the people who come in will say, after all, there are few people who eat liuliguo, just like she and Michen. Michen is also thinking about this problem. Even if Jing Mo enters the half world, she may not be in the immortal magic forest. Besides, she has her own super holy elixir. Of course, it will take a while to see the effect. Now I don''t know whether it works. He didn''t want his allies to have any problems, which would affect his revenge plan. No matter what method he used, he had to save Yiluo first. When Michen was thinking, he heard red Shuying whisper: "Michen, look, her eyes are getting pale..." As soon as Michen heard this, he immediately looked at Yiluo. Really, the thick book of baimeng has become much shallower. I believe it won''t be long before it will recover. It seems that the effect of this super holy pill is different. Chapter 582 If super Saint Dan is really effective, he will implement a huge plan. Michen wants to save all the people who are scared. It''s thousands of people. If he can really save them, it''s a very powerful force, which can''t be underestimated for the whole gekia. After a pillar of incense, Yiluo''s eyes were clear again. She groaned feebly first, then fell on the ground and vomited. She bowed her slender waist and twitched with vomit. After a while, she vomited out a pile of black turbid things and sent out gusts of peculiar smell. As soon as Michen smelled the smell, he thought of the smell hidden in the spirit when he came in. It seems that the smell alone can''t affect people. It must be combined with the magic fog before people will be stunned. As soon as he thought of it, he saw Yiluo raise his head feebly. When he saw Michen, he was completely stupid again. He couldn''t speak for a moment, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Miss Yi... Miss Yi..." Michen called softly. Yi Luo shook his head, looked at Mi Chen and said in a dazed voice: "what''s wrong with me? You, aren''t you Mr. Mi? Why are we here? " "You just got into the magic fog. It was master Mi who saved you. How do you feel now?" Red thin shadow says at this time. "Ah It seems that it is. After I inhaled the fog, I gradually lost consciousness, but there is still a trace of spirit in my heart. Just when the last point of Qingming is about to be swallowed up, you will come. Really, thank you very much, Mr. MI, and you... Eh, are you the owner of the Red Chamber? How can you be with Mr. rice? " Yiluo said, then asked in a series. "Well, you know me? I came in together with Mr. MI. I''ll talk about it later. Has the master of Jingfu come? Is she in here? " Red thin shadow said. "The master of the mansion is closing the door, but she didn''t come. Because I was about to break through to the real world, I came in to try my luck to see if I could find xuanzhenhua. Unexpectedly, I almost couldn''t go back..." Yiluo said here and lowered his head. "Miss Yi, it''s all over now. It''s good that the master of Jingfu is not in it! We are now ready to save people. You cooperate with the laughter landlord to control people. I''ll take the medicine and see how much can be saved. " After finishing, Michen gave her a bottle of Qingluo pill and Huiqi pill. After Yiluo took the pill, he sincerely thanks Michen and nods to show that he will try his best to save people. After that, Michen began to scan carefully. The scope here is too large, and there are many people. Only a part of them can come here. Moreover, he has to be very careful. If he can''t do it well, he will be hurt by these demons. Thinking of this, he sealed the nearest dozens of people in the shackles of the air, and pulled the magic fog away; Then by red thin shadow and rely on collateral hand, his space time also act together, control a, he immediately to feed under pill. The three of them, after the first group of people fully recovered, asked them to help save others. These people were very grateful to the three of them. They all listened to the arrangement of Michen. After a few hours, more than 300 people were rescued. Michen asked Zhenjing and banbu''s strong man to control the evil people, and others helped to feed the medicine. At this time, there was no need for hongshuying and Yiluo to do it by themselves. They were responsible for directing and distributing the medicine. Then, they divided the sober people into groups, and the rescue team soon grew up. The whole rescue operation took three days. As long as it could be found, all of them were successfully rescued. After MI Chen''s calculation, there were more than 2600 people in total, including men and women, but the proportion of women was relatively small, that is, only 5600 people. He (she) while thanking the three, and promised that anything in the future, as long as it does not violate morality, he (she) will do their best! And left a keepsake, as a certificate of commitment. People are happy when suddenly several people scream: "what''s that?..." Chapter 583 Then someone yelled, "run, the fog is going to be a magic!" Michen also looked up and saw that the magic fog was converging in one place, and began to condense into a huge human shape. It looked very frightening. All of them fled towards the dense forest. Red thin shadow also Jiao drank a: "we also quickly walk......" Then, with the flow of people flying out, one by one, like a bird of fear, blink of an eye, the middle of the forest is empty. As soon as they were more than ten miles away, they heard the sound of a broken drum: "no one wants to run..." It''s a good voice. As soon as people listen to it, they fly more quickly. If Michen was alone, he would go out in a few steps. But now there are red shadows and leaning on the network, especially leaning on the network is the slowest. He can''t leave them and escape by himself. Just as the three of them were about to escape to the edge, the normal trees suddenly grew like bamboo shoots. As high as you fly, it grows, blocking the retreat of those who have not yet escaped. There were at least hundreds of people trapped inside. They condensed all their true Qi and attacked the trees fiercely. Although the attack was very fierce, it could only hurt the bark of the branches and could not break them. Everyone was a little flustered. When Michen saw it, he was in a hurry. He pushed hongshuying and Yiluo''s rich buttocks hard. With the help of this push, they ran away in an instant. On the contrary, his own speed slowed down, and even stopped in an instant. It was too late for him to rush out. He was trying to escape. He saw that the fog devil opened his mouth and sucked at him. He had no resistance. His whole body flew towards the fog devil''s mouth. At this time, he also heard the cry of Hong Shuying and Yiluo: "Michen, Mr. Michaelis..." When Michen was flying to the mouth of the fog devil, he glanced at it urgently, and saw that the fog devil was very strange. It was half face, half face, white face, green face. Even in the open mouth, the whole body was always 100 Zhang high. What puzzled him was how the fog devil was the first to suck himself? Not the one closest to it? Of course, Michen didn''t know. The fog devil hated him. He finally stunned thousands of people, and they were all saved by him. You said that if the fog devil didn''t smoke, who would he smoke? After he followed him, he saw hundreds of people who didn''t escape, like a string of sugar gourds, flying to the mouth of the fog devil. For a moment, screams, struggles and curses resounded through the dense forest As soon as Michen arrived at the mouth of the fog devil, the familiar smell came immediately, and then he was in the dark. His whole body was inhaled into the stomach of the fog devil, which was also strange. Half of it was hot and half cold, which made people extremely uncomfortable. As soon as he fell in, he was wrapped in a viscous liquid, which was also hot and cold. He felt a burning pain in his skin. Michen immediately coagulated the divine body to the maximum, resisting the discomfort of the body. His spirit awn in the stomach of fog devil, can see clearly, here should be its big stomach, haven''t wait for him to see clearly, see one by one person, like a dumpling, fell down, fell down, the mucus in the stomach of fog devil, was shocked. Chapter 584 Michen quickly dodged in the limited space. After a while, hundreds of people fell down, and he couldn''t hide. Finally, he was pressed by layers of human flesh, so he had to calm down and hold his breath quietly. As soon as the person who fell in wanted to open his mouth and shout, he was infused with mucus and died instantly. Soon, the person who fell in first was almost decomposed by mucus. A lot of flesh and blood turned the mucus into red, leaving only a complete skeleton. Michen didn''t want to see this terrible scene. He took back the spirit and kept the spirit body. But after a while, this kind of bad luck also came to him. Even if he played the spirit body to the maximum, he felt that the skin and flesh were slowly dissolved. Because there are too many people inhaled at one time, the fog demon increases the secretion of acid strength. Even if Michen has a divine body, he can''t be spared. It can be seen how terrible the strength is. Those who don''t have a divine body can''t last long in it. When Michen saw it, he could not get out now, so he simply took all kinds of resources to stimulate tianwai''s miraculous skills, kept one place in his heart, and practiced in silence. Hong Shuying and Yi Luo don''t know what to do. They are so anxious that they shout wildly. Many of the warriors they rescued are also calling Michen. No matter what they say, there is no sound from Michen. When all the hundreds of warriors who did not escape were inhaled, the dense forest was gradually shrinking. Finally, they were all inhaled by the fog devil, and the fog devil disappeared. It turns out that this green forest itself is a trap laid by the fog demon. It is to use this trap to lure in more creatures, and then devour these creatures to slowly improve its immortal power. This opportunity is extremely difficult for it. Every time it is born, it has to wait another 100 years. Who knows, this opportunity is met by Michen. The original dense forest, at this moment, is a piece of scorched earth, where there is still a little vitality, red Shuying, they searched the whole place carefully, and did not see any trace of Michen. They could not help standing for a long time, then hugged each other and sobbed, and then comforted each other. They believed that Michen was lucky and would be OK. Now it''s more than two months before the half boundary is closed. They haven''t been there any more. They are not in the mood to look for any treasure any more. They have been guarding this place. They have to wait for Michen to come out. If he doesn''t come out, they will never leave At this time, Michen had no other way. He took the gastric juice of the fog demon as the resource of refining. As the decomposition products became less and less, the gastric juice gradually concentrated on him. The fog demon seemed to know that he was not dead. The speed of his skin''s decomposition is also speeding up. Before long, only the bone is left. Michen urges the divine body to regenerate as much as possible, but it is still not as fast as the speed of decomposition. What he couldn''t bear most was not the pain of decomposition, but the alternation of burning heart and lung and chilling bone. This extreme cold and extreme heat had mixed into the mucus, which made his body shiver with cold and want to peel with heat. What''s more, the mucus is full of the pungent smell of blood, the extremely bad smell of putrefaction, and those intestines that have not been corroded in time, even wrapped around his neck. The greasy feeling is really unbearable. He really wants to throw up. He really wants to throw up But Michen can''t. as soon as you open your mouth, the mucus that makes people feel like death will come into your mouth and make you unable to live or die He can only endure, no matter how disgusting, he can only endure Chapter 585 While Michen is practicing in the stomach of the fog devil, Hong Shuying and Yiluo are also meditating outside, which often causes the side gaze of some passers-by. Some people who have heard about Michen think that they are possessed. Some people want to fight against them, but they are scared away by the state of Hong Shuying. Unconsciously, more than a month has passed, and Michen has also entered a critical juncture. The original three-step perfect divine body has been loose for another half a month. It has reached the critical point of breakthrough. At this time, the devil''s belly is much purer than before. It seems that the essence and blood have been absorbed by it. Now, in addition to putrefaction, the bloody taste is much lighter, and Michen takes it again. Coagulating pill and earthworm blood fruit have entered the final breakthrough. If he can''t come out when the boundary is half closed, assuming he is not dead, he will have to wait until the next opening, that is, ten years later. But in any case, Michen can''t wait for that time. Ten years later, everything will be too late for him. At that time, even CohA may not exist. This kind of thing can never happen to him! So, Michen has to go out this time. These are all his own thoughts. Can you go out? How to get out? So far, he is still worried. He doesn''t care much about it now. He breaks through it immediately. Only in this way can he increase the chance to escape! A few days later, Michen''s blood burst and his muscles and meridians wriggled. His skin was no longer afraid of the strong mucus corrosion, and looked more delicate and glossy. With a dull "Bo Bo..." sound, he successfully broke through to the fourth level of the divine body, and the strength of his body was greatly improved. He was the strong man in the early stage of the true realm, He can also break a few ribs in one hand. At this time, there were only three days left to close the half boundary. He had to find a way to get out of the fog devil''s stomach as soon as possible. Michen took out the chaos wand and nagged at it for a moment. After his "change", the top of the wand became an extremely sharp blade. Although he couldn''t speak, he didn''t expect that the wand was connected with Michen''s heart. He could understand all the things he nagged in his heart. When the magic wand turned into a sharp blade, the fog demon seemed to have a sense of general, its body even appeared, a slight shake. Michen was overjoyed. He stimulated all the Qi and body to the maximum. Then, with a magic wand, he stabbed at the weakest part of the fog devil''s stomach "Poof..." Although there was no light outside, Michen knew that it had been pierced. He immediately turned to Nirvana and came out. The fog devil said "ah..." and clapped his hand at the pain. Michen quickly spilled out of his fingers and floated to the distance. If there is no nirvana, he will be killed even if he comes out. As soon as he swept, there was no light here. The whole space was completely black, and Michen couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He only knew that it was right to go up. So he immediately floated to the highest place, incarnated himself as a tortoise, and tried his best to make a hole. This fog devil is really powerful, that is, Michen turned into nirvana, and was caught by it. Then he saw that his giant palm came quickly again. At this time, Michen just got into the body of the turtle, and the turtle''s buttocks were exposed outside. He was just photographed by the palm of the fog devil. Chapter 586 He felt a pain in his buttocks and head at the same time, even if it hurt again, he couldn''t care about it at this time. With the help of this clap, Michen quickly climbed in again, and then quickly blocked the back, so that he could isolate some breath. Michen didn''t dare to neglect him. He used both hands and feet to make holes desperately "You can''t escape... Bitterness, bitterness..." at this time, there came the sound like a broken drum. As soon as Michen climbed in for more than ten feet, he heard "boom...", the sound of the rock being smashed, and he felt a chill behind his ass. It turned out that the cave he had just opened was swept away by the fog devil "Damn... So fierce!" He swore in his heart, and his hands and feet speeded up. As soon as he thought it was safe, he was flattened by the fog demon again. Michen had no heart to scold any more, so he had to fight as hard as he could. In this way, after two days of competition, Michen also went up for thousands of feet, but he still didn''t see the light. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Just as Michen was racing against the fog demon, the red shadow and the leaning network outside could not sit still. Today was the last day, and it was less than two hours away from the boundary. Both of them were staring at the burning ground without blinking. How they hoped for a miracle, but they finally let them down. When they were only half an hour away from the closure, they didn''t see anything different, let alone a big living man. Red Shuying and Yiluo are already extremely nervous, almost to the verge of collapse. They hold each other''s hands tightly, and their beautiful eyes are full of tears At this time, the expressions on their faces can''t be expressed in words. It''s really too complicated Now from the closing time, into the countdown, only 10 breathing time. They still didn''t give up. I believe Michen will survive in the end! Ten Nine Eight With the countdown of time, Hong Shuying and Yiluo also hold tightly together. Their bodies are shaking violently. If they don''t embrace each other, they may fall at any time Three Two One At the end of the countdown, they were sucked into the sky by suction, and their tears dropped from the sky At the moment when Hong Shuying and Yi Luo were inhaled into the sky, they kept staring. The scorched earth, which had no change, actually loosened, from which came a big turtle, which was also inhaled into the sky The turtle in the sky is constantly falling soil dregs and drops of red blood As soon as the tortoise inhaled into the sky, a huge, white and green magic hand suddenly stretched out from the ground, mixed with several low roars like a broken drum. The giant hand, still on the scorched earth, kept shaking, as if to scratch the sky Michen broke through the ground in the last second, and his body was full of scars. At the moment of excavation, he had no strength, even the power to return to his real body. In this way, he was inhaled into the transmission space. The violent vibration of the transmission space almost made him fall apart. His body, which was already full of scars, was heavily dropped on a rock in the high cliff plain. The unusual hard turtle shell also had slight cracks. Under this fall, he couldn''t stand it any more, and then he fainted After Hong Shuying and Yi Luo were thrown out, they didn''t leave. Instead, they searched the high cliff plain. They wanted to search all over the plain until they found Mi Chen, because they believed that MI Chen would come out Chapter 587 Hongshuying and Yiluo almost searched the whole high cliff plain, but they didn''t see Michen. The only big creature they saw was a seriously injured turtle. They were extremely depressed. They stood in the middle of the high cliff plain. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. There were only two of them left in the whole plain. "Go, let''s look for it again. Maybe it''s the missing place..." said red Shuying anxiously. Leaning on the collaterals, he said solemnly: "OK..." They looked for each other separately, but they still didn''t see Michen''s shadow. Hong Shuying stood on the side of the turtle. After a little hesitation, she bandaged the wound for the turtle. She said: "Michen, where are you? You can''t have not come out! I believe you must have come out, but I haven''t found you yet... " "Lord of the red chamber, how did you and how did you dress the tortoise?" Yiluo saw that she didn''t come back after time, and also found here. "When I saw it, I thought of Mr. MI. Was he hurt, too? Is there no one to bandage him? Is he lying in a corner just like the tortoise... "Hong Shuying said anxiously. Not to mention, after hongshuying applied medicine and bandage to Jiagui, Michen''s injury was also accelerating healing, and people slowly came to life; Just as they were talking, he turned back to himself. After finishing her words, Hong Shuying looked back and was so scared that she jumped up. Leaning on the collaterals, she stammered: "this, this, this... Are we doing or dreaming?" Hong Shuying rubbed her eyes and stared at Michen. Then she ran back and said, "no matter it''s a dream or not, he and he are too much like Mr. Michen. I must cure him!" Yiluo also came over and helped to bandage the wounds in other places. Red thin shadow again took out, healing Dan and back to gas Dan, for rice morning feed, and then, two people quietly sitting on the side, waiting for rice morning wake up. "I think he should be Mr. mi..." said Hong Shuying, staring at Michen. Yi Luo hesitated and said, "it shouldn''t be. I think he might be just a tortoise who can turn into a human. How could Mr. Mi be a tortoise?" Listen to her words, red Shuying also feel reasonable, she originally thought that this is Michen, but a thought is also, how can Michen be a turtle?! Maybe I lost my mind when I wanted him back. When they were discussing whether it was Michen or not, they heard a weak voice saying: "how can I... just... Can''t... Be... A... Turtle... Ah..." "What...!" Red Shuying and Yiluo jumped away at the same time. Standing a little far away, they looked at Michen with astonishment. Red thin shadow first open mouth to say: "you, what did you just say?" Yiluo also stares at Michen, also waiting for his answer. "I said, when you jump from the mouth of the red ice cream, it''s really, really beautiful..." Michen said slowly. Chapter 588 The expression on Hong Shuying''s face suddenly froze. Only Michen knew about it, which meant that this person was Michen. Although he knew that Michen was teasing her, she was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was shocked by the sudden happiness. "Red, Red Mansion master, what is he talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Yi Luo then asked curiously. When she saw the expression of Hong Shuying, she was also confused. She didn''t know what was going on. "It''s really you! You, you can frighten me to death... "Hong Shuying suddenly jumped and ran over, held Michen in her arms, and murmured:" do you know how worried we are about you? " Ah, yes, how did you get out of it? " "Master of the red chamber, is he really the master of rice?" Yi Luo asked suspiciously. Red thin shadow angry voice said: "yes, only he can, will be so bad..." Leaning on the network, she was also extremely happy. She also ran over and stepped on Michen''s side. She did not forget to ask: "you, you are really Mr. Michen. How can you be a turtle?" "Let him take good care of his injury first, and we''ll talk about that later." Red thin shadow glanced at her a way. Mi Chen didn''t expect that Hong Shuying''s reaction would be so big. He felt warm in his heart. It was really nice to be held in her arms. Although she was cold and hot, she was a real woman. Yiluo also knew that she was worried. She said quickly: "yes, wait for the young master to heal..." as she said, she looked at hongshuying. There was a trace of inexplicability on her face, but she had to admit that Michen and hongshuying really matched each other. Red thin shadow took out God shuttle, she and rely on Luo will rice morning carried up, and put on her special show bed, and no hesitation. Michen was also stunned. When she came, she didn''t even let him in, so she put it directly on her bed. Red thin shadow not only put him on the bed, she also sat by the bed looking at him, like a little daughter-in-law, full of concern. Yiluo also looks very strange. When did michun get to know hongshuying? Didn''t he just come to geqiya? Hong Shuying didn''t care about her expression, but continued to respect her heart. She had never been so considerate to a man, let alone so gentle. Time goes by little. Under her careful care, Michen basically recovers after more than ten days. During this period, he feels the warmth of hongshuying in his heart, which makes him very moved. What''s more, during that time in the half world, he felt a different red shadow, but Michen didn''t want to think deeply. He already had Yichan, his own revenge plan, and more importantly, the earth. Thinking of this, he had a sense of urgency. So, Michen took back his mind, and talked with Hong Shuying and Yiluo about what happened in the immortal devil forest, and why he was a tortoise and so on. Because he didn''t want to recall the scene in the stomach of the fog devil, he made a little understatement. Even so, they were shocked and felt sorry for the hundreds of people who died! Just rescued them, but they died in the stomach of fog devil! They can imagine what it would be like if hundreds of people were in a big belly. When they think about it, they feel nauseous and even want to vomit. After finishing, Michen came to the big leather chair outside and gave it to Hong Shuying and Yiluo. As a result, the three of them began to practice quietly. Michen had to break through to half a step on the way back. Last time, because of the time problem, his success fell short. This time, it can be said that he had enough time, and he was confident to achieve his goal. Chapter 589 Mi Chen, Hong Shuying and Yi Luo are in a state of intense cultivation. Before arriving at Sikong City, MI Chen successfully broke through the half step of zhenzun realm. He is very happy at the moment. When you get back to Sikong City, you can refine XuanZhen pill. Now it''s more than half a year before the action. If you can break through to the early stage of the true realm before the action, it''s the most ideal. At that time, even the third stage of the true realm, he won''t be afraid. During this period of time, Hong Shuying also entered the second stage of the real world, and soon she will enter the third stage. Her promotion is also a great good thing for the whole operation. After arriving at Sikong City, Yiluo returns to Tianyu''s house, and hongshuying sends Michen to Yinhu villa. Xuanzhenhua also gives both to Michen, and gives Bingjing yuanmu to two of them. She only leaves one, but Michen doesn''t refuse. As soon as Shensuo fell, she saw fengxuannu running out like a bird. Just as she wanted to call "childe", she saw red Shuying. After a moment''s hesitation, she lowered her voice. "Young master, you are back... She, she is As soon as Hong Shuying saw Feng Xuannu, her eyes brightened, and then she narrowed her eyes slightly. "Xuannu, come on, let me introduce you. This is what you call the great beauty of the red chamber owner..." Michen said jokingly. Hong Shuying glanced at Michen and said, "I will be poor..." "You, you are so beautiful, the legend is right..." fengxuannu said sipping. Hong Shuying also smiles at her and says, "you are also very good. No wonder you can become the first artist..." "Well, you all come in and have a chat..." Michen interrupted. "I don''t go in to disturb you..." red thin shadow some light and quiet finish saying, namely like flying fairy general volley and go. Michen was stunned. What''s the matter? "The landlord likes you..." when he was in a daze, fengxuannu said to herself. "Like me Well, don''t guess. Let''s go inside. " Said Michen. During this time, fengxuannu was promoted to the later stage of the earth. It seems that she didn''t leave her cultivation behind. "My feeling can''t be wrong, young master. What are you going to do?" Fengxuannu said as she walked. Michen looked at her and asked, "what do you think I should do?" "I''m not a childe, and I don''t know what to do..." Feng Xuan Nu said in a low voice. When she spoke, a trace of sadness flashed on her face. "Ha ha... I don''t know, then go and get some wine and vegetables, and have a good drink with me..." after Michen laughed, he opened the topic. Fengxuannu also laughed: "OK..." after that, she went to get the food and wine. At the wine table, Michen knew that nothing had happened during this time. Only huaziqi came twice. Fengxuannu didn''t take the initiative to ask him about the situation after he went out. In her eyes, everything was not as important as Michen''s safe return. When Michen comes back to the room, he takes out the magic stove and calls yin''er and yang''er out. These two little girls are really beautiful again. In addition to their purity, they are a bit more sexy, which makes people enjoy their vision. This time it''s refining XuanZhen pill. There can''t be any problem. The higher the quality, the better. So we must ask yin''er and yang''er for help. It took him nearly five hours to make the first batch of XuanZhen pills. Looking at the nine full of XuanZhen pills, Michen was also a little excited. He and Hong Shuying almost exchanged their lives for them, which made them more precious. The latter two furnaces were much faster. Each furnace took only three hours. After collecting XuanZhen pills, Michen added other pills. It took several days to make pills. Yin''er and yang''er were also tired. Chapter 590 After refining the pills, under the entanglement of yin''er and yang''er, they began to refine people again. This time, they spent a longer time and kept lingering for four days. After a long period of accumulation in the early stage, Jiyang Xinhuo successfully entered the fourth stage. With the promotion of Jiyang Xinhuo, Michen has more confidence. Yin''er and yang''er are more beautiful. They smile with great satisfaction. After kissing Michen on the face, they return to the divine stove. When Michen receives the magic stove, he comes to xiaoqinglou. He gives red Shuying twelve XuanZhen pills to arrange by herself. There is also Lingkong pill. When red Shuying sees Michen, as usual, she just looks at him with a little more confusion. She is also very excited when she looks at the super XuanZhen pills. With these pills, her whole strength of xiaoqinglou will have a qualitative leap. In the near future, she will be able to compete with Xinglong daomen and become a real power. When Michen leaves red Shuying, she sends him to the door. Looking at Michen''s back, her eyes show a sense of loneliness. Xiaoqinglou is a little away from Tianyu''s house. When Michen arrives in the city, he walks there. On the way, he sends a message to huaziqi. When he comes to the gate of Tianyu''s house, he is waiting for Michen. Huaziqi saw that Michen was very happy. He came up with a hug. Michen saw that he had also entered the xuanzun eighth level. Then he gave him a XuanZhen pill, which made him so happy that he almost jumped up. For him, this kind of elixir is a fable. There is no place to ask for it. No matter how much money he has, he can''t buy it. Huaziqi said that Jing Mo had just returned to the mansion. He came at the right time. Michen nodded and said, "I''ll see the mansion leader first. Let''s talk later." As soon as Michen came to the main residence, she saw Yiluo standing at the door. She looked at Michen delicately, and didn''t move for a long time, as if there were flowers on him. Michen was embarrassed by her. He was just about to open his mouth when he heard Yiluo say, "how are you with the owner of the Red Chamber?" How many meanings does she mean when she asks, which makes Michen stunned? "I''m fine with the owner of the red chamber. Thank you for your concern! How are you doing? Are you all right? " Michen said and asked. Yiluo gently wriggled his vermilion lips, then said in a soft voice: "I''m fine! Go, the Lord is waiting for you... " Michen nodded and followed her to Jingmo''s office. At this time, Jingmo also entered the first level peak of XuanZhen realm, which was one step away from the second level. Yi Luo didn''t wait for Jing Mo to open his mouth, so he withdrew consciously. Jingmo nodded to Michen and said: "thank you for saving Yiluo! I didn''t expect that your ability is not small... " "You''re welcome, master. What can I do..." said Michen. Jing Mo took a look at him and said, "you can make the famous beauty of Sikong city move. Your ability is still small..." "Beauty? Who is the famous beauty? " Michen pretends to be confused. "Pretend... Is she in charge of this operation?" Jing Mo glanced at him. Michen seriously nodded and said, "yes." "Well, with her, the chance of success will increase a lot. Is there anything wrong with your coming this time?" Jing Mo also nodded. Michen took out a small jade vase and handed it to her, and said, "I''m lucky to get xuanzhenhua in Banjie this time..." While he was talking, Jing Mo had already poured out a pill, and she said excitedly: "super XuanZhen pill..." Chapter 591 Michen only gave her four XuanZhen pills. He didn''t want Tianyu''s power to surpass xiaoqinglou''s. Jing Mo''s utilitarian heart was heavy. If no one suppressed her, there would be problems in the back. Four XuanZhen pills are a great surprise for Jing mo. at the moment, she is very glad to be an ally of Michen. In order to get a XuanZhen pill, she sold a lot of benefits to Dantang, and that one is just normal quality. If she uses this super pill, she doesn''t need it at all. It takes her nearly a year to break through, maybe a few months. With these elixirs and the topaz of the last time, the heaven servant''s house couldn''t think better. Jing Mo recovered from his joy and nodded to Michen: "thank you for your kindness! In a word, I will do my best to help you destroy the dark heaven sect and an Tianxiong! " This is also the most fundamental purpose of Michen. Hearing what Jing Mo said, he also said happily: "I have nothing to worry about with the words of the master of the mansion. The end of dark heaven sect and an Tianxiong will come soon!" After coming out, Michen chatted with Hua Ziqi for a while. Then, he went to Yikun Kingdom and went to the gate of time and space of geqiya. It''s time to go to the dark heaven sect and send someone to Yikun kingdom. He doesn''t want the dark heaven sect to know the situation there. The only way to stop them is to destroy the array gate. It will take them a year to rebuild the array gate. In this way, they will have enough time to make preparations and breakthroughs, and their rebuilt array gate can also be used. More than ten days later, Michen arrived thousands of miles away from the gate. He didn''t want to be found. So he hid his body and quietly came to the gate. He melted the lightning into the ball of divine fire, compressed it with the divine body, and then went inside the gate. After placing it, he immediately flew towards the distance. At the maximum controllable distance, Michen triggered an explosion. The time and space gate leading to Yikun Kingdom disappeared in an instant with the huge sound of "boom...". Although the space-time gate is extremely hidden, when he comes out, he notes its exact coordinates. If not, no one can find it, unless an insider leads the way. When Michen was evacuating, he saw countless figures flying from the deep forest, and heard a roar from a long distance: "who did it?! Come out to me! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Michen quietly returned to Yinhu villa and began to practice wholeheartedly. When he began to practice, an Tianxiong, Yin poguang and the two half step strongmen all appeared at the door of the destroyed space-time array. They were angry and helpless, and immediately launched a comprehensive investigation. Anyhow, an Tianxiong can''t explain what happened in his place. What''s more, the people sent by the sect to Yikun kingdom are on their way. He asked yinpo Guang to return to the dark heaven sect immediately to report the situation and organize human and material resources to rebuild the array gate as soon as possible. Topaz is the resource they rely on for their survival. No matter what happens, they must repair the transmission gate and reach the Yikun boundary in the shortest time. Otherwise, if no one goes there for a long time, something may happen there. Thinking of this, an Tianxiong felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. According to the truth, it is impossible for an outsider to know about this array gate. Then either there is something wrong with him or there is something wrong with him. If there is something wrong with him Chapter 592 He didn''t dare to think about it any more. If something happened to Yikun, the consequences would be unbearable More than ten days later, Yin Po Guang came back with the true realm elder of the dark heaven sect and dozens of other people. In addition, they also used some resources to repair the space array gate. They need to repair the array gate as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the practice, time passed quickly. Half a year passed unconsciously, and Michen also reached the breakthrough point. At this time, all his 422 acupoints turned on their own, and each acupoint stimulated a ray of genuine Qi. The meridians of his whole body were soon inflated by genuine Qi, and then flowed down to the Dantian. After flowing into the Dantian, he entered the first Dangong, which was the earliest congealed life. When he arrived at the first Dangong, he did not flow back, but kept expanding the Dangong, which was almost the same size as the Dantian. Michen felt the pain of rising in Dantian, which lasted for nearly a month. Between Dantian and the first Dangong, there was a channel of real Qi, forming a double connection. At the same time, Michen was covered by a layer of thick real Qi, and a column of real Qi appeared at the top of his head. The roof was broken again with a bang. So far, Michen has also successfully broken through to the realm of true respect. The storage of the whole body''s true Qi has been greatly improved, and the running speed is also much faster. If we want to quantify it, if we let Michen make a hole to escape again, he won''t be hit by the fog devil, and he can escape the day before. As soon as she came into the room, she saw Michen sitting there. The little heart that had been mentioned in her throat fell down. She didn''t blame Michen for breaking through the roof again. Instead, she stood on the side and looked at him. Because Michen was consolidating her breakthrough before she opened her eyes, fengxuannu just sat down on the chair. She looked at Michen''s overflowing Qi, a little frightening, and said in her heart: "if only I could reach this realm that day..." and when she was a little bit older, she also broke through dizun and entered the second level of Tianjing. Two days later, Michen finished his consolidation. When he opened his eyes, he saw fengxuannu coming over and said, "Congratulations, young master, you''ve broken through again!" What kind of realm are you Michen stood up slowly and said, "this is the real Zunjing. You will reach it sooner or later." He not only broke through the realm of true respect, but also reached the Ninth level of XuanZhen, and became a top XuanZhen master. "Ha ha, I really respect the realm... If you are in a high realm, it will be safer to go out again, and I will try my best, cluck..." Feng Xuannu said happily. Michen took a look at the broken roof and said with a little embarrassment, "look, I broke the house again..." "Young master, I still remember Xuannu''s words, cluck... It''s ok if the room is broken. I left the repair information. I''ll call them to come here in a moment." Feng Xuan Nu said with a playful smile. "Well, you''ll have to work hard again. I''ll go out and do something first." Michen said with a smile. After that, he went to fengxuannu and touched her hair. Then, he jumped into the air and swept toward Xiaoxuan. Fengxuannu looked at the back of Michen''s leaving. It took her a long time to recover. After recovering, she immediately invited the house repairman. In a few days, she recovered. Chapter 593 Michen sends a message to Hong Shuying on the way. When he comes to xiaoqinglou, Hong Shuying is waiting at the door. At this time, Hong Shuying is already a master of the third stage of Zhenjing. He looks more confident and beautiful. Seeing Michen coming, she smiles and steps forward to take Michen''s hand and go directly to the ninth floor. Michen was slightly surprised by her action. Looking at Hong Shuying''s happy appearance, he held the soft boneless catkin lightly. As soon as he entered the hall on the ninth floor, he saw eight people standing in order. All of them were strong in the real world, and the leader of the water hall was among them. However, all of them were beautiful women. The man of the last time was not in it. As soon as they saw them coming in, Qi Shi said, "I''ve seen the landlord, I''ve seen Mr. rice..." Their pretty faces are still excited. Everyone knows that Michen is the honorary leader of the pharmacy hall, but they all call him master MI. It seems that Hong Shuying tells them about xuanzhendan, and you can feel the gratitude for Michen from the sound of "master". Red thin shadow nodded, rice morning raised a hand to return a gift way: "each elder sister is good, hereafter still ask elder sisters to take care of more!" No wonder Hong Shuying is so happy. She smiles and leans to the floor. There are eight real masters. No one dares to underestimate her above geqiya! In time, it is likely to become the largest force on the whole planet. Mi Chen gave her twelve XuanZhen pills, and Hong Shuying left ten for herself, and gave two to Pinjia in Daoke city. Pinjia was grateful to her. Since then, she has been serving Hong Shuying as a guest of honor. The idea that she wanted to share more has been cancelled by herself. For gas refiners, no amount of ordinary property is worth a XuanZhen pill, followed by the best topaz. "Dare you there, please take care of me... Ha ha, ha ha..." "Yes, and please take care of our landlord. Otherwise, we will not let you go. Hee hee..." As soon as Michen finished speaking, he got a positive response from his sisters. Instead, he made himself laugh. Red thin shadow a see meter morning simple appearance, in the heart is also a joy, it seems that he really don''t know, how to deal with girls. "Well, all the hall leaders, step down. I have something to discuss with Mr. MI." Red thin shadow says at this time. Eight beauties left with a smile. After they left, Hong Shuying asked Michen to sit down. Today, she was wearing a long skirt of goose yellow gossamer. She looked very quiet and beautiful, especially her beautiful eyes. Under her long eyelashes, they flickered like stars. Red Shuying copied her long skirt and then sat on the opposite side of Michen. Michen appreciated her every move. It was so pleasing to the eye. Red Shuying was not only very beautiful, but also had a temperament that others didn''t have. He couldn''t help being a little distracted. "Have you had enough?" Red thin shadow light angry Jiao language came. Michen laughed again, then looked at her and said, "seeing you and eight sisters, I''m more confident in this action! I don''t know what''s going on at the Pinjia? " Chapter 594 "The other day, they sent the news. Everything is ready. There is a third level, a second level and two first levels of the real world in the Pinjia family. There are nearly 20 people in half step. Xuanzun has more. They are ready and waiting for action at any time." "Good! In addition, the people of the house of heavenly servants should be enough in terms of strength, but we have to be careful in case they have any backhand. " Michen said slowly. Hong Shuying agreed: "yes, we need to make a careful plan, which is to destroy an Tianxiong or dark Tianzong first. If we want to destroy an Tianxiong, the power of our building and Tianyu''s house is enough." Mi Chenwei pondered and said: "half a year ago, I destroyed their array gate to Yikun world. Many experts from the dark sky sect came here to rebuild the space-time array gate. An Tianxiong must be there. We need to reevaluate their strength." "You destroyed the array gate?" Red thin shadow surprised tunnel. "Yes, I think so. You ask all the people of the Pinjia to come and let them hide first. In addition, you ask them to send someone to monitor the dark heaven sect; After a while, I''ll go to Tianyu''s house first, and let Jing Mo secretly observe the movement of Mingtang and Chengzhu''s house; Then, I''ll go to the array gate again, and when I get back, we''ll agree on Xiangxi''s action plan. " Michen spoke out his thoughts seriously. "Well, that''s it. Let''s go ahead with the plan immediately." Red thin shadow nods to say. Seeing that Michen was so careful, she realized that it was no accident that she could escape from the world of Yikun. After leaving Hong Shuying, Michen goes directly to Tianyu''s house. Yiluo is already in the real world. She takes Michen to Jingmo''s office and goes out; Michen told Jing Mo what he thought, and Jing Mo agreed. Then, Michen went to the gate of time and space array, and Jing Mo immediately sent people to closely monitor the Ming hall and the city Lord''s mansion of the dark heaven sect. After breaking through to the real world, Michen''s flight speed nearly doubled. This time, it only took him a few days to get close to the gate of time and space. Then, he instantly disappeared and quietly floated to the gate. He went to the gate and saw that there was no one there, and the gate had not been repaired. Michen was stunned. A moment later, he quickly scanned with his mind, but he didn''t find anything. So he activated his mind again, and then he saw that more than 3000 miles away from here, an Tianxiong and yinpoguang were there, directing the restoration of the array gate. They laid hidden patterns on the outside of the gate. No wonder Lingnian couldn''t find them. It has to be said that an Tianxiong was extremely careful and his thinking was very careful. Michen first locked the coordinates, and then carefully observed them. An Tianxiong has also entered the early stage of the third level of the true realm. There are also two second levels of the true realm from the dark heaven sect, and five others from the first level of the true realm. It seems that the strength of the dark heaven sect is much stronger than that in the legend, because the five first levels of the true realm that Michen has never seen are all from the dark heaven sect. Seeing this, Michen''s heart was also surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly, otherwise, the consequences would be hard to predict. The time and space array gate is almost repaired. It can be completed in about a month, so this period of time is also the best time for your own action. When he saw this, he had an idea in his mind. He basically knew what to do next. So, Michen immediately turns back to Kongsheng. He goes directly to xiaoqinglou to see hongshuying. But hongshuying goes out, and before she comes back, Michen sends her a message. Hong Shuying replied that she could come back in a few hours. Michen went to the pharmacy hall first to see if there was any medicine missing. As soon as he entered the pharmacy hall, the female pharmacists surrounded him. As soon as they gathered around, Michen''s heart was not tight. Sure enough, he heard them and immediately began to chatter "Master, you have time to come. That tight Dan has been used up for a long time..." "Yes, the effect of the pills you refined is very good. Hall leader, do you think my chest has grown up a lot? It''s not only bigger, but also stronger. My husband likes it, cluck..." "No shame! Ha ha... Hall leader, do you think my buttocks are cocked? Look... " ¡°......¡± Michen really didn''t fold, and said: "well, it''s big... It''s warped...", then he turned around and went into the Dan pharmacy. Chapter 595 After refining the elixir, Michen sees Hong Shuying and has been waiting for him in the pharmacy hall. After they smile at each other, Michen goes up to the ninth floor with her. He told Hong Shuying about the situation at the time and space array gate. Hong Shuying was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of dark heaven sect was so strong. Fortunately, Michen was very careful, otherwise something might happen. Mi Chen sends a message to Jing Mo, and Hong Shuying also sends a message to the owner of the Pinjia. An hour later, they both come to the ninth floor. Jing Mo was surprised to see the owner of the Pinjia, but she quickly responded. With the Pinjia''s participation, this action can be said to be safe, but she didn''t expect that Michen had done so much work. The master of pin''s family is a man in his fifties, dressed in green clothes, who is very smart and capable. He is already a strong man in the third stage of Zhenjing. After seeing him, Michen sat down with four people, and then began to discuss the action plan. Michen first said what he knew, then Jing Mo also told the situation of the dark heaven sect in Mingtang and the city master''s mansion, and then the master of the Pinjia introduced the dark heaven sect in detail. According to his observation, there is a strong man in the third level of Zhenjing, two in the second level and six in the first level. He is very powerful and must be very careful. An Tianxiong is not in the city Lord''s mansion, but there is still a real realm in the mansion. The others are banbu and xuanzun. After everyone communicated the situation, there was a brief silence on the ninth floor. All in all, they have two realms, three levels, five levels, and more than ten levels. If they meet each other hard, it''s really hard to predict whether they will win or not. That is to say, it will be a bitter battle. This is something that Michen doesn''t want to see. Red Shuying took a look at Michen and said: "overall strength, we are not bad, now is how to play, need a specific plan." "The owners of Red Mansions are right. Fortunately, they are not all together, and we don''t have to work hard. I have a plan, and most of them think about it to see if it is feasible." after MI Chen finished, he said his plan. Michen''s plan is to first concentrate on destroying the people at the gate of time and space array, then quickly return to the city and wipe out the city leader''s mansion, then go to Nancheng to leave the city, and finally wipe out the dark heaven sect. The key to this action lies in the word "fast". They should achieve their goal before they get the information. After discussion, everyone thought that this method was feasible. The master of Pinjia added a word "Jue" to the word "Kuai". If you want to kill all of them, you can''t let one go. Only the dead will not leak information. Although it sounds cruel, it makes sense, so all four passed. After the plan was passed, Michen made further arrangements, and refined to each step, and connected with each other in a very careful way. When Hong Shuying, Jing Mo and pin Jiazhu listen to this, they can''t help but look at Mi Chen with new eyes. They all admire each other. In particular, pin Jiazhu and Jing Mo secretly say: "this guy is terrible. Fortunately, he is his friend, not his enemy!" Because of the urgency of time, he (she) immediately set out to go to the time and space array gate after they agreed. They must encircle and annihilate them before the array gate is repaired. Only in this way can we achieve the first step effect and weaken the comprehensive strength of dark heaven sect. An Tianxiong and two second-class strong men in the real world are in charge of the repair work of the time and space array gate. In more than ten days, they can completely repair it. Looking at the completion of the array gate, their faces also show a smile that they haven''t seen for a long time. Ten days soon passed, and the entrance of the array gate was in its infancy. In three days, it could be completely repaired. An Tianxiong was also very happy. At this time, hundreds of people were quietly besieging them. Just when he was happy, he heard a voice: "an Tianxiong, you have committed many evils. Today is the day of your death!" Chapter 596 Michen has broken the hidden array, and immediately, the owner of the Pinjia starts to shout. Just now, an Tianxiong was only happy, and he didn''t expect that he would be found by others because of the top secret formation. So he relaxed his vigilance. When he heard the voice, he immediately swept it with his mind. When his face changed greatly, he was also furious. Because an Tianxiong saw Hong Shuying and Jing Mo among these people. He didn''t know the master of the Pinjia who was talking to him, and Michen had never met him. Therefore, his anger was directed at Hong Shuying and Jing mo. these two bitches must have united with outsiders to seize his position as the leader of the city. What surprised him even more was that the master of Pinjia was actually a great master in the third stage of Zhenjing, while he was only in the early stage of the third stage, and red Shuying had also reached the middle stage of the third stage of Zhenjing. If the two joined hands, he would not even have the chance to escape! This Jing Mo only broke through more than a year ago. How could it reach the second level of the true realm so quickly? While shouting at the impossibility, it also gave birth to a wisp of doubt. Do they have better cultivation materials? It''s no use thinking about it any more now. It may not be able to pass the pass in front of us. Judging from the situation of them, it''s a premeditated action. The gate of time and space must be destroyed by them. It''s the top secret of the clan. How do they know? An Tianxiong is full of doubts, but no one gives him a chance to know. With that rebuke, the owner of the pin family and Hong Shuying have already come to him. Jing Mo and Mi Chen face each other, and the other two realms are in the second level, with a first level standing outside to prevent them from escaping. The others are two realms, one is besieged by one, and the more realms are besieged by one. Cooperating with other experts, we can clean up those banbu and xuanzun. From the perspective of the whole power ratio, there is no chance for an Tianxiong and dark Tianzong. At this time, yinpo Guang also found Michen. When he saw Michen, he didn''t believe it at first, and then he roared out: "I didn''t expect that what is the redemption of the first artist? It turned out to be a fraud. I''m fighting with you today..." Michen looked at him scornfully and said, "do you really want to know why we do this? Then I''ll make you understand. I''m from Yikun world... " "What Are you from Yikun? Impossible!... " An Tianxiong, Yin poguang and others were all very surprised. When they were surprised, a secret voice came out from Michen: "destroy them!" Pinjiazhu and hongshuying take the lead in fighting. At the same time, they spread out the field mask to an Tianxiong, and then attack each other. At the same time, all of them started the action of encircling and killing. For a moment, the whole world was filled with shouts, and the offensive broke through the sky. Yinpo light wants to fight with Michen, but he has no chance. He is sent to hell by the water hall leader. There is a big difference between them, so yinpo light has no power to fight back. When the two guards saw that he was killed, they all roared out: "little Lord... Fight!..." Before long, they were also strangled by another real scene. For a moment, they screamed constantly. With the screams, an Tianxiong tried his best to save his life. The master of the pin family and Hong Shuying also tried their best. He couldn''t help them. At this time, an Tianxiong had been boxed by the master of the pin family, and his sternum was broken. As soon as he saw that there was no hope of escape, he roared, and wanted to explode. Where would Hong Shuying let him succeed, he immediately killed an Tianxiong and took his ring. The master of the pin family also followed an attack, and defeated his soul, so that his spirits were destroyed, and ghosts could not do it. Michen''s attack momentum at this time is very powerful. The second level real world Master was killed by him without five rounds. Then, Michen assisted Jing Mo to kill the other one. The situation of the whole battlefield was one-sided from beginning to end. After an Tianxiong and the other two masters were killed, pinjiazhu, hongshuying, Michen and Jingmo joined in the suppression. How could these low level fighters stand the siege of them. In less than an hour, Michen and others killed all the sixty or seventy people, including an Tianxiong. None of them escaped. Chapter 597 Seeing the corpse of an expert in one place, everyone was very excited. The first step was finally successful, so the following is the second step. Mi Chen asks Hong Shuying to lead the team and immediately goes to destroy the city Lord''s mansion. He stays to restore the hidden array, and then arrives. After Hong Shuying and others left, Michen first shot out a big pit and buried all the corpses in depth. Then, he began to set up the battle. When he returned to Kongs City, the battle of the Lord''s mansion was just over. Kongsi city is not like a wilderness at the gate of the array. As soon as the Lord''s mansion was destroyed, all the families and clans were shocked. Before people could react to it, Michen held up a big god boat and immediately went south to leave the city. More than ten days later, Michen and others quietly blocked all the import and export of the dark heaven sect. The headquarters of the dark heaven sect is huge in scale and has all kinds of array defense. We can''t attack rashly. It took Michen a day to set up an array and put the extreme Yang fire and lightning ball in it. When everything was arranged, he condensed the array plane and destroyed the original defensive array and the trapped kill array with the god fire ball. The time and space array gate is about to be repaired. Yin Tianyi of the dark heaven sect is sending people to Yikun kingdom. As soon as it is arranged, he hears countless loud noises. He begins to think that he has heard wrong. In any case, Yin Tianyi will not think that someone dares to attack his Dark Heaven sect. Dark sky sect is a huge thing for any force in geqiya. No one dares to touch them easily. When he is sure that the thunder is exploding on his head, he still doesn''t believe it. But the sparks and air waves make him wake up completely. It''s true that someone is attacking the sect. When he was puzzled, all the people in the dark heaven sect made different reactions. Some thought that there was an astronomical anomaly, and some were sure that danger was coming. Just when these people were still in ignorance, a baritone came. "You demons, it''s time to pay off the debt!" With the sound, hundreds of figures appeared in their sight. Only when these figures appeared did they realize that the danger was far more serious than they had imagined, and yintianyi responded. "He Fang Xiao''er, how dare you stroke my tiger beard? I don''t think you want to live!" Yin Tianyi cried wildly. In his cry, the people of the dark heaven sect came to him one after another, and they were ready to go, making a state of dead knock. "Ha ha ha, I''m not worried about our life. You''d better worry about your life." The master of Pinjia said in reply. "Do you and your Pinjia have such a big sigh? How dare you offend me! I think you want to be exterminated! Hum... "Yin Tianyi knows the master of the family, and he says to him fiercely. "What a big tone! If you want to destroy our Pinjia, I will destroy your Yinjia first today! " The master of Pinjia also roared angrily. As yintianyi was about to say something more, he heard Michen say: "an Tianxiong, your son yinpoguang and all the people outside have been killed by us, and now you are the only one left..." "What I don''t believe it! You want to disturb our mind, ha ha, you are too young... "Yinpo Guang cried. Before his voice fell, he heard "Dong, Dong", and two heads fell in front of him. Michen only cut off their heads, which is specially used to stimulate Yin Tianyi. When Yin Tianyi looks at them, it turns out that they are the heads of his son and an Tianxiong. He''s crazy and pours at Michen in the roa Chapter 598 When the other people saw that the patriarch rushed out, they all killed the generals together. Before yintianyi''s arrival, he smashes his fist at Michen, and the owner of pinjiazhu comes in front of Michen. He also blows out his fist. In a loud noise, they both step back a few steps. Yintianyi and pinjiazhu have the same strength. They can''t decide whether to win or lose in a short time. According to the plan, pinjiazhu drags yintianyi, and hongshuying, Michen and Jingmo strangle the two real world second-class strong men first. Then Michen goes to help pinjiazhu. This yintianyi must be killed by himself in order to solve his hatred! Red Shuying alone deals with a real world level 2. Michen and Jing Mo try their best to surround and kill one. The others are either three to one or two to one. They trap all the strong men in the dark heaven sect. The redundant people stay in the periphery. When they find that they need support there, they rush to them immediately. When the fireball exploded, it attracted people''s attention. Many people came to see the excitement, and some of them made friends with the dark heaven sect. They wanted to help, but when they saw the situation on Michen''s side, they retreated back. Before long, tens of thousands of people gathered. Even though they have a certain friendship, they have not reached the level of dying for them; More people, however, are praising in secret. They have long been envious of the best Topaz business and resources of dark heaven sect, but none of them dare to fight against it. Michen and Jingmo win the match first. Jingmo immediately kills the other side. Michen comes to the master of the Pinjia, and then hongshuying kills another level of Zhenjing. She comes to the periphery of Michen. If yintianyi wants to escape, she has to pass her first. At this time, Yin Tianyi''s eyes were red, and his family business was gone. He was completely desperate. The owner of the pin family was forced to step back several steps. When he saw that Michen came, he was inspired and encouraged to fight against Yin Tianyi. Michen maximized both the divine power and the divine body. He first focused on the domain and superimposed it on the domain of the master of the Pinjia family. Then the people moved forward with great speed and made a breakthrough from the side. He fortified the true Qi column of the divine fire and rushed to yintianyi with extremely high temperature. Others follow the pillar of Qi, and the right fist is shining with lightning and purple waves. Watching the momentum of the fist, the whole person''s heart will be tense. This is the first time after Michen''s body turns around. As soon as Yin Tianyi saw Mi Chen, he was angry. He also gave his right hand a full hand to the air column attacked by Mi Chen. Then he grabbed it with his left hand, and he saw five fingers scratching toward Mi Chen like a sharp hook. Next to the red thin shadow see rice morning, and used the desperate play, can''t help but show eyebrow light twist, she also ready to hand at any time. In the huge "boom" sound, Michen''s air column collides with Yin Tianyi''s right palm power road. He then breaks the air flow and rushes to Yin Tianyi''s face. At this time, Yin Tianyi''s five claws also grasp his head. Michen clenched his left hand and punched at the five claws. His whole body also jumped up with the momentum of this fist. While smashing the five claws, he attacked yintianyi from the top to the bottom with a frightening lightning fist. At this time, the two attacks of pinjiazhu also came to him. Yintianyi roared and fought like a trapped beast. He quickly split two huge Qi with his hands. At the same time, he condensed a thick shield in front of him, and people followed him back. He could not stop it, so he had to find a way to avoid the fatal attack. Chapter 599 Seeing that yintianyi wants to avoid his attack, Michen praises him secretly while accelerating: "this old guy reacts so fast." Yintianyi was just about to drift back, and Michen''s fist strength was already on top of his defense shield. The defense shield only resisted the blink of an eye, but it was broken by Michen''s fist power, and a powerful way with thunder Shuo was pounded heavily on his chest. At this time, other people''s fighting was basically over, and the whole dark sky sect was killed. With the burst of his sternum, Yin Tianyi knew that the situation was over and he could not return to the sky. He resisted the great pain and swept back with this fist. He was not afraid of no firewood. This was his only idea at this time. "Want to escape..." at the same time that he swept back at top speed, he heard a gentle rebuke. Then he saw a multicolored genuine Qi, blocking his retreat. Seeing that he wants to escape, the master of Pinjia is also chasing after him. It''s impossible for Michen to let yintianyi go. He shrinks to the sky and flashes behind yintianyi. If he stops to defuse the attack of hongshuying, he will send him back to the West. I didn''t expect that yintianyi was really horizontal. He didn''t stop at all. Instead, he rushed forward with the attack. He wanted to fight hard for the red shadow and make a way out. When Hong Shuying saw it, she also said, "I can''t be deceived..." Then, she attacked a more powerful multicolored Qi and sealed it to yintianyi. In the sound of "touch", Yin Tianyi really broke the attack in front of her, but in the second attack, he was forced to stop, gave a full hand, and at the same time yelled: "let''s die together!" After that, he wanted to explode, and at this time, a "poof..." came from behind him He looked down and saw a fist stretched out in front of his chest. Yintianyi screamed: "I will not let you go as a ghost..." When his soul flew out, he was also smashed by the plundered master of Pinjia, and said: "I can''t make you a ghost!" Michen took his ring and looked at yintianyi who fell to the ground. He was filled with emotion and finally got revenge! In this way, we can give an account to koha, mulala and ogunan. Otherwise, those people will die unjustly. Although the lives of more than a thousand people in the dark heaven sect are less than one percent of those killed by them, they are finally over. From now on, no one will pay their lives for this. This is the most important!! He doesn''t have to worry about Yi Chan and his friends being killed. At least, the three planets will be safe, and the people and warriors there won''t be worried about the Revenge of dark heaven sect! For this day, Michen paid too much, although others don''t know, but at this time, he can have a clear conscience! Looking at Mi Chen standing still, Hong Shuying knows his mood at this time. At this time, the whole battle is over. Everyone is watching Mi Chen silently, and no one is talking. Those onlookers also dare not make a sound, because this force, throughout the whole of Georgia, no one can compete. If you want to have peace in your clan, don''t make a sound. But they all know that if these people are killed in such a way that they do not stay, it is certainly not just a matter of interests. The most likely thing is that they have a grudge against each other. After a long time, Michen came back to himself. He first took a look at the people, then bowed to them deeply and said, "I, Michen, on behalf of the people and warriors of koha, mulala and ogunan, thank you! Thank you for your kindness!! I''ll keep it in my mind! " Chapter 600 Everyone also saluted. Hong Shuying, the master of Pinjia and Jing Mo said in one voice: "it''s our duty to kill these evil thieves!" The watchmen heard that there was a story in it, but they had never heard of the three planets. How could the dark heaven sect be connected with it? Could they send people to the three planets secretly? Although we all know that this matter is not simple, but also a face of confusion, and began to whisper, have to discuss. When these people were talking, they heard the voice of MI Chenning: "do you really want to know, what do we want to destroy dark Tianzong?" Michen knew that if he didn''t give an explanation, there would be disaster. "Yes, yes, you have destroyed the dark heaven sect. After that, where can we get the best stone?" "The dark heaven sect always obeys the rules. I haven''t heard that they are doing something harmful to nature. What''s the matter?" After listening to Michen, the onlookers also talked loudly. Some even asked him to explain why? "The best stone? It is because of this top grade stone that the dark heaven sect went crazy and killed hundreds of thousands of people... " "What Killed hundreds of thousands of people?! This, this... "Before finishing, Michen was interrupted by the panic of the crowd. "How can it be! We''ve never heard of them killing people "Of course, they will not, wantonly kill people on this planet, because they kill people on other planets. I escaped from their cage and witnessed all their crimes with my own eyes. Therefore, I must exterminate them and not allow the dark heaven sect to harm people again!" When Michen said this, the people were all fried. Some people say that there is no proof of what they say, and no one can prove it. Michen said about the crime of the dark sky sect, and everyone was stunned, as if they believed it or not. Then, Hong Shuying, Jing Mo, and pin Jiazhu also reported to their families and proved that what Michen said was true, so they took part in the extermination together. As soon as they confirmed, tens of thousands of melon eaters were convinced that it was true, and they cried out with indignation "I can''t believe that they are such people. They should be killed. Good job!..." "Yes, it''s a terrible crime. It''s worthy of death. I''ll help you to kill these sons of bitches as soon as you know..." "Yes, in order to get free labor, it''s time to do such a cruel thing!" As soon as Michen saw that the effect was achieved, he immediately said: "thank you for understanding my mood! One thing, please rest assured that the best Topaz in the future will be provided by the owners of Red Mansions, pinjiazhu and Jingfu. Under the premise of the same price, the quality will be better. The most important thing is that they will pay the miners according to their work, and they will go and stay voluntarily. There is no compulsive means of task. I believe that you are very satisfied with the topaz obtained in this way, It will be more comfortable to use! Don''t you think so? " "Yes... Yes..." everyone responded. "The young master just said that the same price is better than the original quality, isn''t it true?" Michen nods to Hong Shuying, pin Jiazhu and Jing mo. he (she) immediately steps forward and makes a promise that all the words said by Mr. MI are true and there will be no deception. Please rest assured. "In order to supply you with the best Topaz as soon as possible, we still have a lot of things to do. At that time, we will issue a notice to inform you to come and buy. Today, please go back first. Thank you for your support!" At this time, the red thin shadow coagulates a voice to say. Before leaving, someone yelled: "I''m waiting. We''ll have better Topaz as soon as possible..." Chapter 601 After the crowd dispersed, Michen and others entered the dark heaven sect. All the adult men in the hermit''s family had been killed, and the water hall leader released the women and children. Michen said to Hong Shuying: "I want to keep this dark heaven sect for the people who come from keha in the future. After they come, please take care of them." "Don''t worry, do we still share each other now? Cluck... "Red thin shadow Jiao said with a smile. Master pin and Jing Mo nodded and said yes. Jing Mo jokingly said, "you''re a member of my house. Your business is my business!" "Ha ha, no matter what we have in the future, we will advance and retreat together. How can we share each other?" The master of Pinjia also said with a smile. At the moment, Michen was also very happy. He took a look at Hong Shuying and said, "you have a rest here. I''ll go and make the pattern. Then, we''ll discuss the next step." Jinghei and the master of Pinjia were surprised and said, "are you still a Taoist?" "Cluck... He has many skills. You''ll be surprised." Red thin shadow Jiao voice teases a way. Michen smiles at both of them, then goes to the door and starts to decorate the pattern. They began to arrange their own disciples to go to the time and space array gate for the final repair. After the arrangement, after a while, red Shuying also came out. When Michen arranged the array pattern, she stood on the side silently all the time. She didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just a pair of beautiful eyes, but she didn''t leave Michen. Michen is all set, only occasionally make eye contact with her. It took him several days to complete the arrangement because the area of the dark sky sect was not small, and it was always 200 Li in the square. Red thin shadow for him, gently wipe the sweat on the forehead, and smile, and then, together with rice morning back to the hall. Jing Mo and the owner of the pinjiazhu are smiling as they come in, with strange smiles on their faces. Red thin shadow stares at Jing Mo one eye, then Jiao voice way: "you strange smile what..." "Good, good, ha ha ha... Come on, let''s discuss the following things," the owner of the pin family said quickly He was very cunning when he arrived. As soon as he finished speaking in front of him, he immediately broke away. After the four sat down, Michen took out the ring, put it on the table and said, "first, share the resources, and then, we''ll go to the time and space array gate. After the time and space array gate is completely restored, I''ll tell you how to collect it. Then, we can send someone there to collect and make the best topaz." "You really don''t want these resources?" Jingmo and pinjiazhu asked at the same time. Michen nodded and said, "yes, thank you for your time." "Mr. Mi said no, I''m sure I won''t take it. Let''s split it up." At this time, red thin shadow slowly said. There are a lot of things in the dark heaven sect and the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, no matter who contributes a lot, the three will be divided equally. When he (she) was assigned, Michen turned the whole territory of the dark sky sect by himself. Its geographical location was quite good. If koha''s people came, they would have a good place to settle down. When Michen returns to the hall after turning to dark Tianzong, the three have already been assigned. Because hongshuying has the greatest power, Jing Mo and pinjiazhu give her the city master''s mansion and will try their best to push her to be the new city master. After Hong Shuying couldn''t refuse, she gladly accepted their kindness. She also knew that to manage a city well, she had to take more trouble than to manage Xiaoxiao. On the other hand, she really deserved it. Of course, she won''t take the initiative to fight. If Jing Mo and the master of Pinjia don''t even have this consciousness, then there''s no need to have too much contact with them. They didn''t let her down in the end. It''s not about being greedy, it''s about seeing if a person can put himself in a correct position and reach this level of cultivation. No one is a fool. No one is willing to cooperate with a person who can''t find his position. If that''s the case, cooperation will not only be tiring, but it will eventually break up. When they saw that Michen was back, they set out together and went to the gate of time and space array. Jing Mo and pin Jiazhu took their own shuttle, Michen is still sitting on the Shensuo of hongshuying. This time, she did not say that she would not let Michen into her room Chapter 602 Although Hong Shuying didn''t say it, Michen was still conscious, but he was a little tired during this time, so he fell asleep on the long leather chair. Hong Shuying looks at Mi Chen''s sleeping appearance. No matter how she looks at him, he is so weak and ordinary. Apart from being pretty, she can''t see anything special at all. However, she begins to care about this person. Beside him, she has an indescribable sense of peace. Sitting on the opposite chair, Hong Shuying slightly squints her beautiful eyes and stares at Mi Chen in deep sleep. Then, unconsciously, she remembers that she is with him in the half world. She can''t help but smile. Let her most profound, is to jump into the red ice cave that time, although it is only a moment, but she can not forget the expression of rice morning. After sleeping for three days, when he opened his eyes, he found that hongshuying was staring at him with a smirk. He was already worried about himself, and there was something wrong with him. So he looked at it carefully and found that it was hongshuying, not himself, that was strange. He did not disturb her, let her continue to indulge in the sweet, so slowly sat up, also looking at the red shadow. After all, it''s bad manners to lie in front of a girl; If she falls asleep first and wants to see it herself, there is no way. A moment later, Hong Shuying feels something. She wakes up from her memory and looks at Michen staring at herself. Her pretty face can''t help blushing with rosy clouds, and she says, "have you seen enough?..." Giggle... "After saying that, he also chuckled. Michen pretended to be surprised and said, "I haven''t seen enough. Let me see it again..." "I knew you were bad... I went to practice." After red thin shadow is coquettish, entered own room. And Michen smiles, and then he practices cross legged. Twenty days later, they arrived at the gate of time and space array. The staff of the three families are trying their best to repair it. Now they are only short of the last eye. I believe it will be finished in another day. Michen called Jing Mo and Pinjia together and set up a hidden pattern. Then he took out the white crystal dark matter and an empty jade bottle to show them how to collect the yellow crystal particles. All three of them tried hard several times. After they had no problem, they took out the weighing instrument, longhuisaliva and a hundred bottles of citrine particles to demonstrate the production of the finished product. Then, they asked them to operate one by one until they were all proficient. Next, Michen gave each of them 6000 bottles of white crystal dark matter, a weighing apparatus, and countless dragon saliva. He also told them how to make dragon saliva without any technical reservation. Finally, he explained in detail the preventive measures for working in Yikun, and told the three people that they must change a group of people every two years. Only in this way can they ensure that there is no harm to human body and earn reasonable money. Three people are as if get the most precious, product home owner and Jing Mo is more grateful, red thin shadow gently said to rice morning: "thank you!" "I have one more thing to ask three of you," she said gravely Master Pinjia and Jing Mo said without hesitation: "please tell me, as long as you can do it, I will not refuse it!" Red Shuying is looking at Michen, she is waiting for him to say, this kind of thing, she does not need to say anything, as long as it is what Michen wants to do, she will try her best to complete, sometimes, she is scared by this idea. Chapter 603 Michen took a slow look at the three people, and then said seriously: "I want to ask you to help me build a space-time gate to koha. Of course, I know it''s not easy..." "Don''t mention it, Mr. MI. Just give me the coordinates of koha and guarantee that it will be completed in about three years." The master of Pinjia said directly without waiting for Michen to finish. Jing Mo also followed: "your business is my business, to ensure the completion of the task." Red thin shadow light Mi Mei Mou, she seems to be from the morning of the Tuofu middle school, feeling what, and seems to have a wisp, light sadness hit. Michen nodded his thanks. Then he took out three rings and gave each one a ring. He said, "this is the resource for building the time and space array gate. If you have more, you can save it for turnover. If you are grateful, I won''t say more. After completion, please send someone to zhengezong in the Antarctic region to find a man named fan Qingchen, who will receive and arrange everything." "So much Five million... "Jing Mo was surprised first. As the master of Pinjia, he also widened his eyes, staring at some meaningless Michen. Hong Shuying is not surprised. Instead, she feels that she is a little uncomfortable. Michen explains that she wants to leave. Otherwise, he can do these things himself. Why should he entrust them to others. After Michen explained, the gate of time and space array was repaired. The four of them looked at the rotating valve with joy on their faces, and the red shadow forgot the melancholy for a while. A moment later, each of the three sent ten xuanzuns to the Yikun kingdom for on-the-spot investigation, and all of them took tools. Thirty xuanzuns, sitting on the same boat, flew into the gate of time and space after saying goodbye to everyone. Watching Shensuo disappear in the gate of the array, he (she) left the guards, so the four returned to the city with many experts. Hong Shuying seldom talks on the Shensuo. She just looks at Michen in silence, and Michen is quietly thinking about the next step. The things here are basically over, but her own things have not started yet. She just doesn''t know whether there is a gate to the earth in geqiya. Where do the three places lead to? Although it''s said that it''s extremely dangerous, no matter what, I have to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, I will never return to the earth. In geqiya, the current realm is the highest in the third level of the true realm. If you practice with super grade topaz, I believe it will increase. Before you enter the fierce place, you must reach the third level or above. In this way, you will be responsible for your own life. Thinking of this, Michen decided to upgrade to the second level of Zhenjing in Kongs city first, and then set out. In this way, he could try his best to help Hong Shuying sit on the throne of the city leader. The mysterious awakening Dragon Gate didn''t appear from beginning to end. He always felt something was wrong. After returning to Kongsi City, everyone came to the Lord''s mansion. Hong Shuying was in the Lord''s mansion and set up Yan to entertain them. Everyone was very happy. After such a big battle, except for a few minor injuries, no one died. I have to say that the whole plan was in place. During the banquet, everyone toasted with Michen one after another, and Michen drank all of them in one gulp. At this time, he was very happy. The reason has the final say that the banquet is to be hosted at the main residence of the city. Besides celebrating, it is to show everyone that she is an established fact. The empty city will start with her red shadow from today. The next day, pinjiazhu returns to Daoke City, and Jingmo returns to Tianyu mansion. After hongshuying arranges the personnel in the mansion, she returns to xiaoqinglou with Michen. After they sat down, red Shuying narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked softly, "are you going to leave?" Chapter 604 Michen also looked at her and said, "no, I want to go after a breakthrough." "Really..." red thin shadow slightly surprise tunnel. He nodded his head seriously and said, "do you know about Xinglong daomen?" "Wake up the dragon gate? Why did you suddenly ask that? " Red thin shadow surprised to say. "What happened in the city? As the biggest force in Kongs City, they didn''t respond. I just feel a little strange. Do they really don''t participate in the world?" Michen said slowly. After listening to MI Chen''s words, Hong Shuying introduced the basic situation of the awakening dragon gate "Xinglong Taoist gate is located on the Xinglong Mountain, more than 2000 miles outside the city. Although it belongs to Kongs City, it is actually an independent force. Just because it belongs to Kongs City, it belongs to Kongs city in the division of forces. They really don''t ask about the city." "It turns out that they don''t take part in the alternation of city masters?" Michen asked again. Red thin shadow at this time, just understand, why he wants to ask wake up dragon way door, originally is worried about his city Lord position, whether can sit firm, her heart, can''t help but rise a warm idea. "I don''t think so. The most important thing is to send one of them to celebrate. As for who became the leader of the city, they never care about it or take part in the management of the city. Just because of this, every leader of the city respects them very much. Everyone has their own interests, but they are at peace. This is the result that everyone wants to see." Hong Shuying explained carefully. "Ah Ying, I''d like to know something about the situation of the three evil places. Do you understand?" Michen asked again. Red thin shadow by rice morning of a "a shadow", call heart a shiver, she stares at Rice morning way: "what do you want to do?" "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I want to have a look at it for some time, so I want to know more about it..." looking at Hong Shuying''s nervous appearance, Michen''s heart is warm. He wanted to say that he left there, but he held back. "If it''s not necessary, don''t go in there. The people who go in are either dead or missing. Anyway, the people who go in never come back..." she stopped to look at Michen. Seeing that Michen was looking at herself, Hong Shuying seemed to be waiting for her to go on. She sighed softly: "we are closest to the Dead Soul Mountain. It has its own domain. People call it the dead soul domain. If a person dies in it, his soul will never fly out, and will never be reincarnated." Michen was also stunned. He was surprised and said, "it''s not being swallowed, but it''s not coming out? How could that be? " "This is an eternal mystery, which can''t be solved by anyone. Therefore, there are all ghosts in the dead soul field, and they are all very strong ghosts. It is said that these ghosts can still be promoted. If you want to reach the time and space array gate inside, you have to pass through the ghost field. Moreover, the more you go inside, the stronger the ghosts will be. I think most people are harmed by these ghosts!..." Red thin shadow some dignified ground says. On hearing this, Michen said that the place of the dead soul was really dangerous. He believed that the other two places would not be good. But he still wanted to know about it, so he asked, "how about kuya prison and Shize? Is it as dangerous as the land of the dead? " Hong Shuying glanced at Michen and said: "the three dangers are almost the same, but few people go into kuya prison. It''s said that when people go in, they will suffer from all kinds of natural torture, and basically no one can survive; The corpse swamp is the whole territory, which is formed by swamps. There are floating corpses and hidden corpses everywhere. As soon as people go in, they will be besieged by them until they devour your soul. Then, like them, they will lie in the swamp for thousands of years Chapter 605 The rice morning is to hear again a Zheng way: "these corpses can''t rot?" "Yes, it''s also a very strange thing. They don''t rot, and they can''t be moved out. As soon as they leave the edge of the domain, they will immediately rot into a white bone. Therefore, as long as they die in it, no one will move it." Red thin shadow said at last, her pretty face, also appeared pale. "Really strange? I didn''t expect that there was such a strange place in the world... "Michen was also covered with goose bumps. "I just don''t know where these gates lead to?" Michen said to himself. Red thin shadow Xiu eyebrow a wrinkly way: "how? You, you still want to go in? " "Not that I want to, but that I have to go in..." Michen said helplessly. Red thin shadow a listen, is also a Leng, she some shocked way: "must go in?"? What does that mean? " Mi Chen looked at Hong Shuying gravely and said, "I can''t tell you now. In the future, you will understand." ¡°......¡± Hong Shuying knows Michen''s character. What he doesn''t say is that no matter how you ask, it''s useless. Although she is extremely worried, there is no way. The only thing she can do is to keep Michen for a period of time. She must let him break through to the third level of the real world. In this way, she may have a chance to live. "I don''t want to stop you, I know I can''t stop you, but I have a request, you must agree!" Red thin shadow said seriously. Michen was stunned. He looked at Hong Shuying and said, "as long as I can do it, I will promise." "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!" Hong Shuying said with a smile. Michen also seriously said: "I promise things, never regret, you say it." "My request is very simple, that is, you must achieve the third-order perfection of the true realm, and then you can walk..." Hong Shuying said that her voice became very small, and her beautiful face also showed a little pink. Michen thought it was something else. When he heard this request, he felt very warm. Hong Shuying''s request was to make himself more safe. He could not help looking at Hong Shuying tenderly and said, "OK, I promise you!" Hong Shuying happily said: "well, that''s good... Cluck cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Michen knew that she was really for her own good. Looking at Hong Shuying''s delicate appearance, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. So he stood up, came to Hong Shuying, leaned over her forehead, and gently kissed her: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine... " They have known each other for such a long time, and they have experienced countless lives and deaths. This is the first time for Michen to kiss her. Hong Shuying can''t help but be stunned there... From this time, Michen''s reaction to her, she knows that Michen has her own heart, but there are more secrets in his heart As long as Michen doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. Just like Michen, she never asks about her privacy. As long as the other person has her own heart, that''s enough. Why care or ask for more? That will only add trouble to her. Michen lifted up and said softly, "I''ll go first. If you have something to tell me..." Hong Shuying stares at the back of Michen''s leaving. She knows that she can keep him for a while, but she can''t keep him forever. But her heart is really touched by this man, and she knows that this man will leave soon. As for when he will come back or not, she knows nothing about this Chapter 606 Michen returns to Yinhu villa. Fengxuannu is practicing. He doesn''t disturb her, so he goes back to Xianxie garden. He wants to enter the cultivation state. Huaziqi suddenly comes. He knows that Michen''s Revenge has been avenged, so he comes here to express his happiness. As soon as she saw Michen, she ran over like a deer and blamed Michen: "young master, why don''t you call me Xuannu when you come back..." After hearing Hua Ziqi say that Michen had a big revenge, and that Hong Shuying had become the Lord of the city, she was also very happy. Then she turned around and went to prepare wine and vegetables. The three of them had another big drink. Hua Ziqi went back to Tianyu''s house with intoxication. Fengxuannu pestered Michen again and said it carefully. Then, she gave him a few kisses on his face and let him go back to his room to have a rest. As soon as Michen went back to his room, he took out all kinds of resources to practice. After a long period of accumulation, it seems that the universe has been loosened again, and the progress of different samsara is still not great. After listening to Hong Shuying''s introduction to the three evil places, Michen also knows that all ghosts are afraid of thunder and fire. Jiyang Xinhuo has reached the fourth level, and it can''t be promoted in a short time, but the thunder and lightning area is in the third level. It has been a long time, so he should be able to promote. There is also the divine body, which must persist in constant cultivation. He has realized the function of the divine body. With it, no matter what kind of adversity, he can get a glimmer of life. While Michen was practicing with all her heart, Hong Shuying was not idle. She agreed with Jing Mo on the date of entering the main city. She also sent messengers to inform the middle and large families and sects in Kongshi to attend the ceremony. And let the water hall leader personally inform the awakening dragon gate, and jingwuyan and kunshangzong. Jingmo also helps hongshuying to arrange. She arranges for people to invite Dan Hall and Qi hall. She arranges for all the people who can come from Tianyu''s house. To enter the main city hall this time, we must make our momentum bigger. First, Hong Shuying should let everyone know about the change of the city leader. In addition, we should make public the accusation of an Tianxiong, so as not to be used by people with ulterior motives. The main purpose is to announce the supply of topaz. In this way, those who have small ideas will not dare to act rashly, and they must ask for themselves to get some small benefits. Another meaning is deterrence. Let all the people in Kongshi know that the red light shadow at this time is not the red light shadow in the past. In addition to her own high realm, there are also eight strong people in the real realm. With the absolute support of Jing Mo''s house, I believe that Kongshi can definitely be called the biggest force in Kongshi, except outside the gate of wake up dragon road. On the day of entering the palace, the whole Kongs city received the invitation, and almost all the people came. A hall leader was also sent by the awakening dragon gate. Hong Shuying didn''t inform Michen. She knew that Michen didn''t like this kind of occasion, and it was harmful to his image. When Hong Shuying announced the crimes of an Tianxiong and dark Tianzong, there was an uproar, and everyone was unanimously pleased, which dispelled people''s suspicion. She also sent a free Topaz to each guest as a thank-you. The real purpose is to let them know that only they have such pure goods. If they want to improve their level, they have to have a good relationship with themselves. Otherwise, their clan will soon be lost by others. Red Shuying didn''t have such a deep plan. Most of them were the ideas of Jing mo. however, her hands did have a good effect, and red Shuying could not help admiring. Chapter 607 After successfully staying in the city master''s mansion, Hong Shuying and Jing Mo come to Yinhu villa together. Michen gets up to meet each other. Fengxuannu warmly welcomes her. Jing Mo''s eyes slip on her several times and nods to fengxuannu, but her face is calm. The two of them told the story of the city Lord''s residence that they had settled in. Then, Michen and fengxuannu accompanied them to have a look at the Yinhu mountain lake. Hong Shuying looked at fengxuannu and excitedly introduced her to them like a bird. She was also happy for her. While she was happy for fengxuannu, she felt astringent. After a few drinks, Hong Shuying and Jing Mo leave. After Michen and Feng Xuannu send them off, they begin to practice again. With the passage of time, two months later, Michen entered the second level of the true realm, and five months later, he reached the third level of the true realm. After breaking through the third level, the second Dan palace of Ningsheng also expanded and appeared double connection, and the whole person''s true Qi was more abundant. The real Zun realm is different from the xuanzun realm. The normal martial arts people break through the real realm, the fourth level, the seventh level and the tenth level. Only in these stages can there be the expansion of the palace and the double connection. However, when Michen is one step ahead of the ordinary people, there will be the expansion of the palace and the double connection, which is the same as the Ningsheng GongDan in the xuanzun realm. In addition to the addition of a shuangliandan palace, Michen''s thunder and lightning domain also began to loosen, showing signs of entering the fourth level. Lingxu Dafa was also promoted to the Ninth level, and the soul was further improved. He now focuses his main energy on the thunder and lightning field, hoping to get into the fourth level by taking advantage of some looseness. Unconsciously, in the past three months, the thunder and lightning area has finally broken through to the fourth level, and the cultivation has entered the third stage of the true realm. Its overall strength has almost doubled. It''s almost a year since he went to Tianyu''s house and Xiaoqing''s building. Michen decided to go first and see if there was anything wrong. So he went to the pharmacy Hall of Tianyu''s house and made some daily pills for the house. As soon as he arrived at Tianyu''s house, everyone nodded to Michen. Huaziqi came to accompany him when he was free. After Michen finished refining the pill, he came to the main house. Yiluo was not here today. Jing Mo was alone in the huge office. When Michael knocked on the door, he went in. Jingmo saw that he was very happy. He also cooked a good tea for MI Chen, and then joked, "why didn''t you come to me in the red house master? Oh, no, it should be, why didn''t you enjoy the gentle countryside at home and run out? Hee hee... Ha, ha... " Michen laughs awkwardly and says, "don''t laugh at me, master. I''ll help you find one sometime. Ha ha ha..." "I don''t need you to worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself. What are you going to do with the master of Red Mansions and Xuannu?" Jing Mo half jokingly said, after saying that, also with a pair of beautiful eyes squint meter morning. "Ha ha, I don''t have time to think about it yet, but I treat Xuannu as my sister... Forget it, I don''t know if I should ask the master of the mansion about something." After Michen squeaked, he changed the subject again. "Oh, when did Mr. rice become so fussy? If you have anything, just ask." Jing Mo said. Michen glanced at it again. Seeing that no one paid attention to it, he said softly, "OK, then I''ll ask." "Go ahead." Jing Mo simply replied. "I want to ask the master of the mansion about Baotu..." when Michen said this, he saw Jing Mo''s pretty face, which changed slightly, but immediately returned to its original state. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t find it at all. "If it''s not convenient for the master, just take it as if I didn''t ask..." Michen added quickly. Mo Jing stares at Mi Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes. After staring for a moment, he says slowly, "do you really want to know?" Chapter 608 Michen also slowly said: "I''m just curious. As far as I know, there are two treasure maps in boundless land and kunshangzong, and they are also looking for another treasure map. It seems that the two families are still working together. I''m afraid the Lord will suffer..." Jing Mo listened to MI Chen''s words, beautiful Mou Zheng Zheng ground looks at him way: "you unexpectedly know of still many, how do you confirm, their two families join hands?" "Not Manfu Master said, before this action, I had visited secretly, and I just heard their conversation, because I know that Fu master is also looking for this treasure map. If it is the previous relationship, I may not ask, but now, I don''t want Fu master to have an accident, so I have this question..." Michen said later, his tone was dignified. After hearing this, Jing Mo nodded and said, "thank you for your concern! I don''t want to hide from you either. Another treasure map is really with me. If you want to crack the secret, you have to collect three. As for what''s in it, no one knows. " After she finished, she slowly took out an old fairy hide, and then carefully placed it on the table, and said to Michen, "this is the treasure map. Look carefully, can you find anything?" Michen nodded, and then walked slowly to the table. This fairy hide is one third of a circle, on which there is a group of incomplete patterns made by chrome printing. In this picture of Jing Mo, there is a long mountain range. In the middle of the mountain range, there is another peak. In the middle of the peak, there is another red sun, and then there are some ancient wood black rocks. There is nothing else. Michen couldn''t see anything special. He used the smart eye secretly and didn''t see anything unusual. In this way, he really had to play all three pictures together, but this picture was deeply imprinted in his mind. After a long time, Michen shook his head and said, "I really can''t see any mystery. If I want to solve the puzzle, I have to collect three pictures together. Otherwise, I really can''t understand." "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I can''t see the secret. Now, it''s more difficult to get the other two pictures than to ascend to heaven. If jingwuya and kunshangzong know that the other treasure map is with me, they will attack me by killing people! So this picture is in my hand, just like waste paper. " Jing Mo''s calculation has to be said to be accurate. As long as jingwuyan and kunshangzong know that Baotu is on her, they will certainly ask for a crime. Then, her reputation will be destroyed, and she will be charged with murder and looting the treasure. Michen also nodded his head. He said to Jing Mo slowly, "thank you for your trust. This matter will stop. No one else will know about it!" "Ha ha, if I don''t believe in you, I won''t take it out. Now that I''ve taken it out, you don''t have to be outsider. Originally, I wanted to fight, but now, what do I want? You''ve got to give me all this! So I want to send this picture to you, but I don''t know. You are afraid of trouble? " Jing Mo also coagulates a voice to say. She said, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Michen, Michen after listening, is also a Leng, did not expect, this Jing Mo unexpectedly so open, but on the other hand, she thought, this is really a good idea, on the one hand, can send a big favor, on the other hand, can wash yourself white, as for you get the treasure map, can three together, that is not her business. I have to say that Jing Mo''s plan is really good. On the other hand, if she doesn''t have some means, how can she control this heaven servant house! Chapter 609 Mi Chen looked at Jing Mo and said with a smile: "ha ha ha... If the master really gives up, what can I be afraid of..." "Good, refreshing, then this picture is yours from now on, I can sleep in peace, for it, I''m a few years old, cluck..." Jing Mo finished, but also with a smile. "Ha ha..... Then I''d like to thank the master of the mansion. This picture has nothing to do with the master of the mansion..." Michen said with a smile. After he finished, he put away the immortal animal skin. As soon as he put it away, Yiluo came back. She didn''t take part in the last operation, but this time she knew that when she saw Michen, she first congratulated him. Michen also polite to her, and then she left the house. When he comes out, he sweeps with Lingnian, and finds that hongshuying is not smiling. Michen is about to go back to practice. Suddenly, he taps the back of his head and sweeps Lingnian to the Lord''s mansion. Sure enough, Hong Shuying is working in the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, she is dressed more cleanly and sexy, just like a very beautiful strong woman. Looking at her, she has a feeling of sunshine in winter. Michen also nodded to himself. As he walked, he was pondering over the treasure map. Now that he had the first picture, he wanted the second and the third. This is the nature of greed. Before he knew it, he went to the Lord''s mansion. Before he went in, he saw the water hall leader come out and said with a smile, "are you here, young master? The Lord of the city will be very happy to see you, cluck... " Michen smiles and says nothing. The water hall leader takes him directly to hongshuying''s office. At this time, she is talking with someone. The water hall leader is about to go in. Michen blocks him and says, "you go and be busy. I''ll wait here for a while." "Ah... That''s not good. The Lord knows that he will blame me!" Water hall leader surprised way. "It''s OK. You go." Michen also smiles. Narcissus a look, had no choice but to ask Michen to sit down in the outer hall, and for him to make tea on the fairy, and then left. When seeing off the guests, Hong Shuying finds that Michen is sitting in the outer hall. She thinks she is wrong. When Michen stands up and smiles at her, she decides it''s Michen. She trots out and takes Michen''s hand to walk in. Looking at her happy appearance, Michen whispered: "you are the Lord of the city now, and you are not afraid to be seen by others..." "So what? You can eat me! They haven''t seen you for nearly a year... "Hong Shuying said mischievously. As soon as he entered the inner room, red Shuying pressed Michen''s shoulders and said, "don''t move, let the city master have a good look... Cluck..." After that, she really had a good look. She started to look at Michen and nodded her head as she looked at him "You''re beautiful, I''m handsome, ok..." Michen said with a smile, and then asked, "what''s up? Are you all right? " Hong Shuying first asked Michen to sit down and then made tea for him. Then she said in a delicate voice, "everything is going well. Everyone supports it. The most important thing is that your Topaz works well. They look at the topaz and their mouths are flowing out, clucking..." Michen put his hand on her nose and gently scraped it. "It''s only a long time since I saw her. Now I''ve learned to be garrulous..." Red thin shadow Zheng once way: "is it? I''m poor Then I''ll have a poor mouth... " As soon as she finished, she gave Michen a kiss on her lips. Then she covered her face and ran away. When Michen looked at her extremely delicate posture, she could not help but make a "grunt" sound in her throat. For a moment, she couldn''t control herself Chapter 610 Michen forced down his instinctive impulse and licked it with his tongue. He was touched by hongshuying. Then he gazed at hongshuying''s film and said, "people going to Yikun world are getting news soon. Have you made the next arrangement?" "Well, there are some preliminary plans. The details will be discussed when they come back. In addition, the space-time gate to koha has already been built. Would you like to have a look?" Red thin shadow also gradually calms down a way. Upon hearing this, Michen opened the gate to koha. He immediately said happily, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Red Shuying put down the work at hand, took out the Shensuo, and together with Michen, flew to the location of the array gate. The gate leading to keha is also built in the hidden array, which is far away from the gate leading to Yikun. There are many people under construction, and the Pinjia has sent many people to it. Michen nods when he sees it. Once these people promise, they will implement it seriously. He is also very moved. In a few years, the people of koha can really come to gekia, so that the strength of the whole planet can be greatly improved, and a benign promotion channel will be formed. After the two returned to Sikong City, Hong Shuying went to the Lord''s mansion, and Michen went back to Yinhu villa to continue his cultivation. Three months later, he successfully reached the third level of perfection. After a year of hard work, he was finally able to go out. Michen himself also increased a lot of confidence. Fengxuannu really worked hard. She was promoted to Tianzun, and hongshuying broke through the fourth level of Zhenjing, and there was a second double connection. She was very happy. She knew that the reason why she could break through the fourth level was that she was super topnotch topaz. Those who break through to the fourth level are also the masters of Pinjia. Jing Mo has entered the third stage of Zhenjing. It can be said that the strength of the three schools is very strong in geqiya. Those who break through to Zhenjing a while ago are also the second-class strong in Zhenjing. After finishing the work, Michen didn''t wake up fengxuannu, but went to the boundless land. When he was practicing, he never forgot about Baotu, and he was always thinking about how to get the other two pictures without being suspected, which was related to the people who died. With the breakthrough of the realm, he also had an idea, so he decided to go and have a try. If he can succeed, it''s the best. I''ve tried my best. Anyway, he won''t do anything to kill people. After he went out, he turned into Bi Yin, a tomb robber. When he came to jingwuya, he said that he was allowed to enter the house only when he had something important to discuss with Yazhu. He guarded it and reported it to Yazhu. When Yazhu saw Michen coming in, he squinted at Michen and looked up and down. "What can I do for you?" Michen said with a smile: "I''m biyin. It''s a casual practice. I don''t want to hide my intention. I heard that you have a picture for sale, and I just like some Yin things. So when I come to inquire, I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Yazhu''s eyes became colder and colder with Michen''s words. He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Michen carefully again and found that Michen didn''t have any change of face. It was really my face. Then he said coldly, "do you know how many pictures there are in total?" Looking at the murderer in Ya Zhu''s eyes, Michen pretends to be surprised and says, "are there several more pictures?" "Ha ha ha... Bi Daoyou, why don''t you pretend you don''t know? If you have the third picture, we can cooperate..." Yazhu said while observing Michen''s reaction. As long as he was wrong, Yazhu would set up a killer. If the third picture is really on Michen, it will be called: there is no place to look for if you break the iron shoes, it will take no effort. Chapter 611 Michen pretended to be frightened and said, "what are you talking about?! There are three pictures? It''s not that it has been dug up. If so, the map of Yazhu will be meaningless. I''m sorry to disturb you, so I''ll leave you! " The master of this career is also a very clever man. He has been thinking about Michen. If he dares to redeem the map by himself, he is either hard or deceitful, or he really doesn''t know? Judging from the appearance of Michen, he is just an ordinary middle-aged man. Apart from a trace of Yin Qi on his face, he can''t see anything special. Why does he dare to redeem Baotu alone? After a comprehensive analysis, Yazhu tends to think that Michen should be the kind of person who wants treasure but doesn''t want to die. When he sees that Michen wants to leave, he doesn''t say anything to stop him. When Michen walks out of the door without looking back, he says coldly: "only if three pictures are put together can he find treasure..." As Michen walked, she was also worried: "grandma, leave me a voice..." When he heard Ya Zhu''s voice, he could not help but feel relieved and said in secret: "there is a play..." Michen stopped slowly, then turned back and looked at ya Zhu. He didn''t turn around, but made an appearance of leaving at any time. After a long time, he said, "three together? You can''t be Kuang me, can you "Hey hey, Bi Daoyou is worried too much. I wonder if Bi Daoyou knows where the other two pictures are?" Yazhu asked tentatively. "I only heard that Yazhu has one, but I don''t know the rest. Since it takes three to be useful, Yazhu has only one, which is useless for me. Maybe I can''t collect all three pictures on the day of my death. Excuse me!..." Michen said slowly. After he finished, he wanted to walk out again. At this time, he heard the master say: "if I know where the second picture is, is bi Daoyou still interested?" Michen pretended to be surprised and said, "do you know the whereabouts of the second picture? Do you know the third one The boundless master shook his head: "I don''t know the third one. It depends on Bi Daoyou''s own fortune! Having said that for a long time, I don''t know what treasure Bi Daoyou used to redeem the map? " The Lord of the house is also thinking clearly that since he lost many people in his last career, he and Kunkami Soichino have no clue in his secret investigation. If he takes the scrap picture in his hand, he will be more realistic. Of course, it depends on what good stuff the other side can''t get. "If you are sincere, please make an offer. If I can accept it, let''s not say a word. If I can''t accept it, business won''t work. We''ll see you later." As soon as Michen heard it, he really entered the theme now. He said it lukewarm. After finishing, Michen turns back and walks in slowly, standing opposite to Yazhu. "Hahaha, OK, since Bi Daoyou is so straightforward, I''ll tell you straight away. This picture involves a relic of the great power of the previous life. It''s said that there are countless treasures in it. If you can find three pictures, it will be as rich as the country. Besides the treasures, it''s also said that there are excellent martial arts in it. Once you succeed, you will be invincible in the world..." Yazhu asked before the price, Keep saying that there may be treasures in it. Michen knew his intention, so he interrupted him and said, "I understand what you mean. Why don''t you make a direct offer?" Ya Zhu was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "haha... Well, if Bi Daoyou has this kind of topaz, then we can talk about it. If not, Bi Daoyou can help yourself." He said as he took out a super Topaz and shook his eyes in front of Michen. When Michen saw it, he was very happy. If he didn''t have anything else, he had many of them. Chapter 612 Mi Chen squints at ya Zhu, then his face coagulates and says, "do you want to change super Topaz?" "If Bi Daoyou doesn''t have it, please help yourself." Ya Lord suddenly cold voice way. "Hahaha... Since I dare to come here, I''m certainly prepared, but I didn''t expect that Yazhu would want this. Although this treasure is extremely rare, I still have a little. Of course, the quantity is not very large. If we say the best topaz, it''s no problem." Michelle laughs. Yazhu shook his head and said: "compared with the topaz, it''s rubbish... If you really want to change this picture, you can''t have less than 120 such stones..." "One hundred and twenty? so many! I''ve got sixty of them all! " Michen exclaimed in surprise. "Sixty is too few... In my opinion, in addition to these sixty, plus 500 top-notch ones, if you agree, you can change them. If you don''t agree, it''s OK." Ya Lord thought for a while and then said slowly. Michen also pretended to think for a long time, and then said: "although it''s too expensive, who wants to like it? That''s what you said. However, this second picture is there. Please tell me." Yazhu a listen, also slightly excited way: "deal good, I will tell you." Michen nodded. He took out a ring. The master scanned it with his mind. He saw that there were 60 super grade and 500 super grade Topaz in it. Then he slowly took out an old fairy hide. As soon as he takes it out, Michen sweeps it with his mind. In the middle of the forest, there is a single peak like a finger. In two thirds of the single peak, there is a moon in the last quarter. The rest is covered with black rocks. This fairy skin, as like as two peas, can be determined by the same thing as the one that Jingmo gave him. They have a ring and a treasure map in one hand. After the transaction, Yazhu tells Michen that another map is in the hand of kunshangzong. After getting the treasure map, Michen was secretly happy, but his face didn''t show it at all. He said goodbye to the boundless Yazhu and went directly to kunshangzong. Michen did the same. He also spent 60 superlatives and 500 superlatives of topaz and got the third picture. In the third picture, there is a cliff. There is nothing on the cliff. On the cliff, there is a hole like a cave. There is nothing else. When Michen returned to Yinhu villa, he put the three pictures together. On the whole, it was an ordinary picture of mountains and rivers, sun and moon. In the middle of the picture, there was a calm lake, and there were many strange rocks in the lake. From the picture, we can''t see anything unusual. The only thing he can understand is a poem on the third picture: In the middle of the night, the moon is bright, The high cliff is hidden, and the water waves sway the mind. Michen studied the poem carefully for three days. He used it all over. He thought the poem word by word and didn''t see any clue. He felt the back of his head with his right hand and stared at the treasure map without blinking. Fortunately, fengxuannu was still practicing at this time. Otherwise, seeing him like this, he would have thought that Michen was stunned. After another three or four days, Michen still couldn''t see anything strange. He sighed, reluctantly put away the treasure map, and murmured to himself, "is this really a treasure map? If you have time in the future, think about it slowly... " Chapter 613 "Young master, what are you muttering about?" At this time, fengxuannu''s voice suddenly came. Michen said with a smile: "I''m muttering about you. I didn''t expect that your progress is so fast. Will you enter the xuanzun realm right away?" "Well, I don''t believe it! I''ll get you something to eat. " Feng Xuan Nu didn''t believe it and glanced at him. After that, she leaves. When Michen looks at fengxuannu''s back, she has a bad feeling in her heart. As soon as she leaves, how can she arrange it? It really bothers Michen. I don''t know if she redeemed her, did she hurt her or saved her In recent years, fengxuannu has brought her a lot of happiness. To her surprise, she hasn''t been pestering herself like before. She carefully recalled the time. It should be after she came back from the half world. To be exact, that is, after she saw hongshuying. I''ve been busy with cultivation and other things, but I really didn''t notice it. In retrospect, she seems to have a real mind, and she''s not as innocent and happy as before. When Michen thinks about it, she can''t help feeling guilty. Thinking about it, he thought of Hong Shuying again. If he didn''t have Yi Chan, or was about to leave, he might have accepted her. Michen still had feelings for Hong Shuying. He also saw her affection for himself. "Young master, why are you in a daze again? The food and wine are ready. Let''s go and have a drink." Mi Chen, who was in deep thought, was awakened by Feng Xuannu''s voice. He put his right hand on the back of his head, looked at Feng Xuannu and said, "OK, let''s drink." Fengxuannu came to the restaurant with Michen''s arm in her arm. They didn''t speak on the way. After three rounds of wine, Michen was about to speak when fengxuannu said softly, "are you worried about me? I know I don''t deserve you! But I''m satisfied to be around you... " Listen to her say so, the rice morning also Leng next God, this wench''s eyesight is really not bad, can feel oneself have something on the mind, but what she thinks and what she thinks, have very big difference. "Xuannu, I really have some thoughts recently, but it''s not exactly what you think. And I always treat you as my sister. Even Hong Shuying, I can''t promise anything. I know you''re all very good, especially to me. But I''ll leave here soon, and I don''t know when I can come back! I hope after I leave, you can find a good man to marry... "Michen didn''t dare to breathe, he finished his words at one breath. Fengxuannu didn''t expect that Michen''s mind was because he was about to leave. She stood up and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She stood in the same place and looked at Michen For a long time, fengxuannu didn''t say a word. Two lines of clear tears were flowing down her cheek. Michen was heartbroken. He stood up, gently held her in his arms, and gently stroked her hair. At this time, fengxuannu said firmly: "I have no relatives here except for my son. I want to go with you!" "It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but I can''t! Because this time, the place I went to was too dangerous, even I was not sure, so I couldn''t take you with me... "Michen said solemnly. "As long as I''m by your side, I''m not afraid of anything!" Fengxuannu looked up at Michen road. Michen also looked at her. After a long time, she said slowly, "but I''m afraid. I don''t want you to be in any danger! Obedient, I will give you to Hong Shuying, let her take good care of you for me, only in this way, I will rest assured! " Chapter 614 "But I don''t trust you..." fengxuannu said anxiously. "Don''t worry! I have experienced too many dangers. I believe I will be OK this time. As long as I succeed, I will try my best to come back to see you. But you should remember my words, practice well, live well, and don''t let me worry about you Michen said slowly. Fengxuannu knew that besides, Michen would not take her away. She also knew that being with him was a burden. Not only could she not help, but it would drag Michen down. Thinking about this, she nodded and said, "well, I listen to you, you must pay attention to safety, and you must come back to see me..." When Feng Xuannu said this, Michen was relieved. So he went to Tianyu''s house first and said goodbye to Jing Mo and Hua Ziqi. Both of them were surprised. Hua Ziqi didn''t give up and sent him dozens of miles away. Then, Michen came to xiaoqinglou, where hongshuying was waiting for him. As soon as Michen sat down, she said softly, "are you going to leave?" Red Shuying''s tone seemed to be talking to himself, while Michen recognized the meaning. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m ready to leave. This time, I want to see you and say goodbye to you. In addition, I want to take care of fengxuannu, please..." "You don''t have to say that. I''ll do it myself. Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Red thin shadow says softly again. Of course, Michen has something to say, but what can he promise? He smiles at Hong Shuying, and then says seriously, "take good care of yourself. If I can live, I will come back to see you!" During this period of time, Hong Shuying has helped him too much, but he doesn''t need to say thank you. He (she) can feel each other''s thoughts, from "I will come back to see you!" In the middle, Hong Shuying has understood her weight in Michen''s heart. She is not an amorous woman, nor is she an unreasonable woman. Since Michen has made such a decision, there is a reason why he must do it. She should not stop her, but let him have no worries. She knows how dangerous it is. If Michen can really break through and come back, it will be a miracle. Although, she is very strong, but at this time, a pair of beautiful eyes, has been wet, this farewell, I do not know when to meet, more do not know, can meet! In Hong Shuying''s heart, although she is reluctant to give up, she can''t leave this man Looking at her worried appearance, Michen couldn''t help but walk over and gently put the red shadow in her arms. Then, she gently said, "I''ll be fine..." Hong Shuying gently leans on Michen''s shoulder, and then turns a pair of fiber arms around and hugs Michen tightly. They just stood there for a long time, feeling each other''s heartbeat. Although there is no redundant words, it makes people feel like there is endless talk "I''ll wait for you to come back! I''m sure you''ll come back! " Red Shuying said tenderly and firmly. Michen could fully understand what she meant by "come back", so she said to her dryly, "I have a wife on koha besides something I have to do, so I can''t promise you..." When I heard the word "wife", Hong Shuying and her body trembled heavily. Then, she hugged Michen more tightly. A man who attaches so much importance to commitment makes her more excited. As long as he makes a commitment, it will never change. Only such a man is the real dependence of a woman, not your ability or wealth. "I don''t care about these, as long as you have me in your heart, I''m... Enough..." Hong Shuying murmured. Michen gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "I care..." Chapter 615 Red thin shadow understand what Michen said, she slowly stood up, in the face of Michen kiss. Michen gives the array of dark sky sect to Hong Shuying. In her extremely reluctant eyes, Michen takes out the divine shuttle and goes to the mountain of dead soul. Although it''s the closest to Kongs City, it''s also hundreds of thousands of miles away. During the flight, Michen not only practiced and piloted the Shensuo, but also observed the mountains and landforms. He hoped that the mountains in Baotu were on his flight route. Even though he knew it was impossible, Michen was not willing to let go of every possibility. In any case, he must find the treasure map before entering the fierce place. After flying for more than ten days, Michen didn''t find the landform consistent with Baotu, but he saw a huge city. The buildings in this city are completely different from those in other places. No matter how big or small the houses are, there is a tower like building on the top, pointing directly to the sky. It looks very special. He sweeps Lingnian to the tower. On the top of the gate, it says: Gore city. Michen is also curious, so he comes to gore city. The people in gore city are different from those in Kongs city. One is tall, big, blonde, and very white. He looks like a westerner on earth. But they are bigger than Westerners. What''s more strange is that they have a wisp of thunder on both men and women. Some are one, some are two, and the most are three. After a closer look, Michen found that these people were all born with thunder bodies, but their purity and realm were different. There were few faces like him in the whole city. Occasionally, they were in a hurry, and their faces were still in fear. Just when Michen was wondering, he felt that there were countless spiritual thoughts sweeping towards him. Moreover, these spiritual thoughts were still hostile. Michen felt a little confused and didn''t do anything. How could these people be hostile to him? "Boy, what are you doing in our Gore star field?" At this time, a very loud voice came. Although it didn''t sound like roaring, it made people feel that it was similar to roaring, and the tone was very stiff. "Gore star field?..." When Michen heard these words, he understood what was going on. It seems that this place should be owned by the people of Gore planet. The people who live and live here are all local people. Few foreigners and local people come here, and the people who come here are basically businessmen. Michen looked up and said that he was a tall man in his thirties. He had two thunder patterns on his body. His eyes were as big as a wine cup. He was staring at himself with blue eyes. When he asked questions, there were many people around him. They all looked at Michen with suspicious eyes. "I''m passing here. I want to have a rest before I go. Is there a teahouse?" Michen said calmly. "Passing by?..." The man looked at Michen again. Seeing that he was weak, he didn''t come to look for trouble. He said, "we don''t have teahouses in gore City, only restaurants." "Only restaurants?" Michen was stunned. It seems that these people''s living customs are really different from others. "Yes, but we''re going to fight with the Earth Star soon. If we don''t want to die, we''ll leave here as soon as possible." Said the young man. When Michen heard that, no wonder everyone was so nervous. It turned out that there was going to be a war. What kind of people were there in this Earth Star region? Why did they go to war? He also had some doubts in his mind. At this time, I heard a huge horn sound, one after another, one after another, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Only now did Michen understand that the spire on the roof of the room was used to give an alarm. As soon as they heard the trumpet, no one cared about them any more. They all swept to the city wall, and some swept to the top of the tower. They were all looking out of the city, looking very nervous. Chapter 616 As soon as Michen saw it, he quickly swept Lingnian away. As expected, there was a lot of dust outside the city. Hundreds of thousands of dwarfs rolled to the ground. There were also many spacecrafts flying in the sky, and there were countless artifact spaceships pressing towards the city of Gore like a black cloud. As like as two peas, he saw the dwarfs, and remembered that the tomb guards in the tomb of the sky blind emperor were the same as the dwarf, and Mickey could not help murmur: "is that dwarf''s predecessor a native of earth?" With the approaching of the dwarves, the goresians quickly gathered, and there were hundreds of thousands of people on the roof of the whole city. The old and weak women and scholars hid themselves, and some children were scared to cry. As soon as he saw it, it was too late for him to leave. He jumped to the roof of a room to watch the battle. This was the first time he saw the fight between the dwarf and the big man. He also wanted to see how they could fight against the gores. These dwarfs look very small, but their muscles are swollen one by one, and their momentum is not weak. When they are near the city wall, on the shell of the God ship in the sky, a seemingly old-age dwarf stands out. He is dressed in gold, with a dignified manner, and has the style of an elder. Looking at the old dwarf in gold, Michen was stunned. Isn''t this the tomb keeper? He was not sure, but he swept it with his mind. After confirmation, Michen could be sure that he was right. He felt good about the dwarf, but how did he come to gekia? Is there any other way in koha? At this time, over the city of Gore, there also appeared a man of about fifty years old in a big red dress. He had thick golden hair, curled and scattered on his shoulders. He was also staring at the old dwarf in gold. "Listen to the people of golei, hand over my people immediately, otherwise, we will step down the city of golei!" The short man in gold roared. "Ha ha ha, if you want us to hand over your people, then quit Henglan mountain, or you won''t think about it!" The man in flowery clothes also roared. However, the short man in gold was angry and said: "you didn''t want to join hands at the beginning. Now that we have taken it down, you want to take advantage of it. Is there such a good thing in the world? I''ll give you a pillar of incense time. If you don''t let people go, I''ll kill your brother thunder city! " When Michen heard this, he understood what was going on. It seems that these gores are not authentic. Seeing that the dwarves have taken the position, they seize their people and threaten to occupy the land. This kind of behavior is really shameful. "I dare! If you didn''t cheat us, how could we quit? You deliberately put Henglan mountain bandits in a good way, for fear of heavy casualties, so both sides decided to withdraw. As a result, as soon as we came back, you killed all the way back and occupied Henglan mountain. It''s really hateful! Now on the other hand, say we take advantage, hum! That''s not the reason The man in flowery clothes also roared. This time, I was a little confused to hear Michen. Unexpectedly, the dwarf was very resourceful. He really couldn''t listen to one side of the story. "It''s no use saying anything now. We won Henglan mountain only after so many people died. It''s impossible for us to retreat! As soon as time comes, if you don''t release people, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Hum Cried the short man in gold. "Ha ha, let''s fight. Are we afraid of you dwarfs?! Pull them out, as long as the dwarf moves, I''ll kill them all. Don''t leave any of them! " The man in flower clothes said fiercely. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the goreans pulled out nearly 20000 natives, and each of them was blocked. The goreans put the natives in front of them, but they were not as high as their buttocks. The goreans'' big palm just fell on the top of the natives'' head. With a little effort, the natives'' brain bags would be smashed. None of these nearly 20000 people could survive. Chapter 617 All the Tuxing people looked pale. The short one in gold also opened his eyes and said angrily, "white faced ghost, dare you!" When Michen heard this, he was a little funny. When others called him dwarf, he called him white faced ghost, but it was really similar. "The warriors of Tuxing, in order to protect their own interests! In order to protect their own people! What should we do? " At this time, the short man in gold roared. "Kill them, kill them all!" Exclaimed hundreds of thousands of dwarves. In their cry, the man in Huayi also raised his right hand and yelled: "ready..." As long as the dwarfs move, his hand will fall, and nearly 20000 dwarfs will die in an instant. Michen also frowned. Did he really want to sacrifice so many people for a little benefit, or even go to war on both sides? Once the war started, it can be imagined that 100000 people were killed and injured in the end, and these people are the best on all planets. "What are we waiting for Up!... " The short man in gold roared at this time. Hundreds of thousands of dwarfs also cried out: "paste Wu..." and then they wanted to attack. The man in Huayi looks at it and drops his right hand. When the man in Huayi''s right hand fell to half, a thunderous cry came from him "Stop it all!" Everyone was surprised. Who was this? The real Qi was so powerful. At the same time, they were surprised. Michen was in the middle of the confrontation, standing in the air like a God. Gore star and earth Saturn people, looking at the sky in the morning, is a Leng, this person has no relationship with both sides, how come out to stir? "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die!" The short man in gold and the man in flower cried at the same time. "Hundreds of thousands of people''s lives will be sacrificed for a little benefit. Is your people''s lives really so cheap?" The rice morning coagulates a voice to drink to ask a way. When he said this, both sides were silent for a moment, and he immediately said: "if you really think that the so-called Henglan mountain is worth more than hundreds of thousands of people, then you can kill it As long as you are seriously injured today, I believe that in a short time, the territories of your two planets will disappear on gekia, and become the food of others When Michen said this, both the man in Huayi and the short one in Jinyi changed their faces. Because both sides were angry, they just thought that they couldn''t lose. They really ignored the serious consequences. At this time, they were also awakened by Yiyu and soaked in cold sweat. If there is a war just now, the consequences will be as they say. Eventually, both sides will become the flesh of others. Michen also observed their changes, so he continued: "this has nothing to do with me. I don''t care if you want to live or die, but I can''t see your stupid behavior any more, so I risked my life to stop it! I suggest that both sides sit down and take a step back... " The short man in gold and the man in flower looked at each other. A moment later, they both nodded their heads. Then they looked at Michen again. "How to step back, please give me an idea!" The man in flower clothes said first. The short man in gold also nodded and said, "yes, I''d like to invite you to be our middleman. How can we each step back?" Michen looked at two people and said, "since both of you are willing to mediate, I''ll come up with an idea. Of course, it''s up to you to listen or not. If you don''t listen, I''ll leave immediately. You can kill if you like. It doesn''t matter if you die!" When he said this, he saw embarrassment on their faces, so he said at the same time, "as long as it''s reasonable, we will listen." Chapter 618 Michen does not want to see these people make unnecessary sacrifices, but also does not want to see the follow-up of earth Saturn and gore star bukhar. As long as there is no territory here, the people on the whole parent planet will suffer and become pawns for others. "I don''t know what''s on Henglan mountain. No matter what''s business or power, it will grow stronger only if we cooperate. I suggest that Henglan mountain should be developed and managed by you two stars. Don''t think that one more person will damage interests. On the other hand, if one more person operates and develops, the strength will be greater and the interests will be more, It''s even better than one person. What''s more, you two stars are twisted into a rope. If others want to make your idea, they have to weigh it up. Think for yourself. " Michen said. After he finished, nearly a million pairs of eyes looked at Michen. From their eyes, Michen read out his praise. After a little meditation, the short man in gold said slowly, "I agree with the suggestion of this little Taoist friend. I''m willing to manage the Henglan mountains together with greisen." As soon as the man in Huayi heard it, he immediately said in a loud voice: "on behalf of the Ge Lei Xing people, I make amends to the arrested Tu Xing brothers! Release immediately He said at the same time, also high arch hand, in front of the dwarf was caught a deep bow, sincere. When the goreans heard this, they immediately released the natives and untied the gas engine for them. Nearly 20000 natives bowed to Michen on the wall, and then jumped down the wall one after another. Although they didn''t speak, Michen felt full of sincerity, and he could not help but secretly congratulated himself that he finally did a good thing. The short man in gold also bowed to the people of Ge Lei Xing and said, "we did wrong before. Please forgive me, brothers of Ge Lei Xing!" As soon as he finished, he and the man in Huayi bowed to Michen and said, "thank you for your advice! Thank you so much As soon as he got up, he heard the short man in gold saying, "this little Taoist friend, please come and have a seat in kuyu. I wonder if you''d like to thank him?" "You''re welcome, sir. I''ve been bothering you since I was a child." Michen was just about to talk to him. Seeing that his invitation was just to his heart''s content, he agreed immediately. The two sides immediately returned to the city. The short man in gold and the man in flower also agreed on a date to talk with each other. Michen entered the city, and the short man in gold''s divine ship flew to the earth and the star. The buildings in tuxingyu are not low, but the space inside can''t be said. It''s only half the height of a normal house. Fortunately, they have a guest building. It''s designed according to the normal floor height. Otherwise, Michen can''t enter the house. As soon as he entered the hall of the guest building, the short man in gold looked at Michen, and Michen also looked at him. At this time, the short man in gold said, "I don''t think the little Taoist friend is from Georgia?" Mi Chen is slightly a Leng way: "elder generation can know Ke ha Xing?". Instead of a direct answer, he asked a rhetorical question. "Kohaxin?" Never heard of... "The short man in gold shook his head. Michen was stunned and said, "have you heard of it?" How can you tell that I''m not from Georgia? " The gold clad dwarf gazed at Michen for a moment and said, "I feel a strange and familiar breath from you, and this breath is not from Georgia. So I know you are not from this star, but what''s the matter with this familiar breath? I don''t understand at the moment... " "As like as two peas," said Mickey slowly, "I may have seen someone like Kwan in the same way." "What?!..." The short man in gold stood up in surprise. Chapter 619 Michen didn''t expect that his reaction would be so fierce. He was stunned and said, "don''t I see you?" The short man in gold said slowly, "no, what you see is not me, but my ancestor. Did he hurt you at that time?" "How do you know?" Michen said "The familiar breath on you is left by your ancestors. He should know that you will come to geqiya, so he did it. But what does the ancestors want to explain when they did it?" The short man in gold murmured to himself. Michen is also confused by him. Does the short man in gold in tianmangzundi''s tomb know that he will come here? This, this how possible! Even he himself doesn''t know, is it really in the dark, there are arrangements, just like how strange the death is?! The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. If so, who am I? But I clearly remember my past life and my cruel mother, but I don''t have any impression of my father. When Michen thought of this, he was shocked again. According to the truth, if he can remember his mother, he should also remember his father. Why, no father''s memory?! "Can I hold your hand, Taoist friend?" Michen, who was thinking deeply, was awakened by the short man''s words. He was surprised for a moment and then stretched out his left hand. The short man in gold hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his right hand and held Michen''s left hand. He immediately closed his eyes, as if forgetting himself. A moment later, he gently put down Michen''s hand and sat there with his eyes closed without saying a word. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and gazed at Michen. Michen could not help but ask, "did you realize anything?" The short man in gold nodded suspiciously and said: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed, heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed... However, if you have any needs in the future, I will help you!" When he said this, Michen was even more puzzled. He could not help repeating the words of the short man in gold: "can the stars help?" These four words are too heavy for him to breathe. If the short man in gold doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. For Michen, it''s only a mystery. As for when it can be solved, only God knows! "Yes, this is my spiritual pearl. If you have something to tell me, I''ll be there immediately!" When the short man in gold spoke, he handed Michen a spiritual pearl. Michen saw that it was true. He took the Pearl and said seriously, "although I don''t know why, I still want to thank you for your kindness." "Ha ha ha, don''t call master Mi any more. He seems to be born. The little old man''s surname is Jin and his single name is mang. You can call him Shunkou any way you like..." said Jin mang with a smile. After listening to him, Michen was happy to say, "well, I''ll call you old Jin in the future; By the way, Mr. Jin, is there anything special about Henglan mountain? " When Jin mang heard that Michen asked about Henglan mountain, he blushed and said, "it''s really thanks to Mr. MI, otherwise, it will be a big deal! On this Henglan mountain, there are not only rich medicinal materials, but also a great Lingjing mine. This Lingjing mine is very helpful to the cultivation of the spirits of the martial arts. It is indeed a rare resource. It was occupied by a gang of bandits before. No, the little old man moved his mind When he said that, he was embarrassed to say twice. As soon as Michen heard that it was helpful to the soul, he asked, "Mr. Jin, can you take me to have a look?" "Ha ha, of course. Let''s go now." Jin manglang said with a smile. Chapter 620 After three days'' flight, they arrived at Henglan mountain, which stretches thousands of miles and contains huge resources. After a few hours, Jin mang took Mi Chen to Lingjing mine, which is located in the deep mountain. As soon as you enter the cave entrance, there is a strong spirit of crystal, which makes you feel refreshed. As soon as you get to the ore body, you will see crystal clear crystal stones, like monkey brain, all over the cave. Michen saw that the crystal is of high purity. It''s really a rare material for spiritual cultivation. Is it true that if the two planets compete with each other desperately, if they practice with super Topaz at the same time, their realm will not only improve quickly, but also have a higher breakthrough. He spread out his eyes and scanned the whole vein. The Lingjing vein is not small. It''s about a thousand li long and the diameter of the ore body is about 500 meters. It''s really for the sake of getting. If hongshuying and hongshuying are assisted by these Lingjing stones, their cultivation will be further improved. "Mr. Jin, this crystal is really good. How do you sell it?" Asked Michen. "If you need to take it, you can talk about selling it or not!" Jin mang said quickly. Michen shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Jin, if it''s small, I can take some, but I want to buy a lot. So, human relationship is human relationship, business is business, and now there are brother of greixing..." "Ha ha ha, what a human relationship is! Daoyou also underestimated me too much. Thunder is silent... "Before the voice fell, the man in flowery clothes came in. "Just now I was in a hurry. I haven''t asked you what to call me?" The thunder is silent again arch hand way. "Ha ha, don''t dare. Lord Lei would call me Michen." Michen also said. "Well, take as much as you want. Brother Jin and I have no difference!" Ray said quietly. Jinmang also nodded yes, but Michen couldn''t take it in vain. He insisted: "I''ve got the heart of leiyuzhu and jinlao. Now I''m talking about business, so I''d better follow the rules. Please tell me the price." When Jin mang saw it, Michen was also serious. He looked at Lei silently and said, "please tell me about it." "Mr. MI, you can take whatever you want for your own use. If it''s for business, we''ll give you 50% off the market price. We''re a top-quality topaz. If you exchange five lingjingshi, you can exchange one for ten. What do you think, brother Jin?" Thunder silent finish saying, and then looked at the golden mang. Jin mang nodded and said, "yes, according to brother Lei, how much do you want, young master?" When Michen heard that, the thunder was silent. It was really refreshing. Jin mang didn''t have to say that. Even if Michen said everything, he would give it all. "Ha ha, I would like to thank Lord Lei and Mr. Jin first! I want half of the crystal here... " "Half? This is a lot of topaz!... " As soon as Michen said this, Lei said in surprise. How to look at it, Michen would not be like so many Topaz people. He looked at Michen and at jinmang. When he was in a daze, Michen took out two rings and said, "this is the payment for goods. If it''s not enough, she will make up for it after you send Lingjing to Kongshi city and the master of hongshuying city." "Ah... Ah, five million best, ah... No, no, this is super topaz, my God! You, you... "Leiyuzhu completely collapsed. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Jin mang was also surprised, but he didn''t lose his manners like Lei silent. He just looked at Michen and said, "are you friends with the Lord of Kongs?" "Yes, Mr. Jin is a very good friend. I''ll take some of them myself later, and send the others there for me." Michen nodded. Lei silent also came back to his senses at this time. He also said with a certain attitude: "I''ve heard of this red and red city master. She has done a great thing recently. She''s really a heroine! Eh... Does it have anything to do with you, Mr. Mi? " Chapter 621 Michen nodded and said, "it''s about me. In the future, if she has something to do, she will ask the domain master and Mr. Jin to take care of her." "Ha ha ha, now we are just like a family! As long as you have something to do, do your best! " Lei said with a silent smile. "Don''t worry, young master. We will do it!" Jin mang also nodded. With the help of these two planets, red Shuying would be more stable, and he would not have to worry about her any more. He never completely let go of this awakening dragon gate. Michen himself took 20 million lingjingshi, and left the rest lingjingshi to hongshuying. This kind of thing doesn''t need him to worry about. Hongshuying will arrange it very well. Each of the three got something, and they all happily returned to Yudi. Lei silent was even more happy. With these super topaz, the realm of him and his people will be greatly improved. Together with Jin Mang, Michen returns to the Earth Star domain and says goodbye to him. Then, he continues to fly towards the Dead Soul Mountain. He put the crystal stone in the Shensuo cabin and took all kinds of pills to strengthen the soul cultivation. Then he took out the super Topaz and entered the cultivation state. As before, he separated the mind driving and observed the terrain. This time, Michen didn''t walk in a straight line, but in a zigzag shape. He wanted to expand the scope of his way as much as possible, so that he could find it more easily. Under his mind, he could see it clearly for thousands of miles, which also saved a lot of flight time. After searching for nearly 20 days, he still didn''t see the terrain drawn on the treasure map, which made him a little discouraged. Just at this time, a Dugu peak appeared in front of him. Jue Jue towered into the clouds. On the top of the peak, there was a beautiful hut. On the top of the hut, there was a gas refiner. Because the fog around him is very thick, and there are clouds around him. It''s hard to see whether he is a man or a woman. This man has been deeply settled and breathes the aura of heaven and earth. It can be said that practicing in such a place is out of the ordinary, which is of great benefit to the improvement of the realm. Michen didn''t pay much attention to it, but admired that he could have such a state of mind. It was impossible for him to be quiet now. He slowed down his flight, fearing that the fluctuation of Shensuo''s flight would affect him. As he slowed down, the man''s eyes suddenly bounced, and then calmed down again. More than ten days have passed. At this time, we have walked half the way, and there is still no trace of Baotu mountain. Some disappointed, he suddenly saw that there were many people standing in the air in front of him, including men and women, who were still arguing about something. Then, he saw that each of them had taken out a top-quality artifact, lined up, and then entered the artifact. Michen collected the shuttle and came to watch. After inquiring, he found out that these people were competing. They were not faster than others, but whose artifact they were faster than. Michen was stunned. As long as the speed of the same level artifact is basically the same, there can be no difference between the speed. What new power have these people invented? When he thought of it, he was also interested. At this time, a beautiful woman on the edge put down the high red flag, and the artifact started to fly far away together. Because they were all top artifact, they didn''t make much difference at the beginning. But within a few minutes, two of them surpassed the other artifact. They were so handsome. Michen himself is also a top-level artifact master. He can''t help but be stunned, because the backward artifact is the normal speed, and the other two speeding vessels are abnormal. After a while, the two ships flying in the front also showed their advantages and disadvantages. The one with a moon sign on the left flew the fastest, while the one on the right had already fallen behind several weapons. Just when everyone was about to cheer, the artifact with a star sign on the right suddenly shook a few times, and then shot out like an arrow, suddenly surpassing the artifact on the left. It''s interesting for Michen to see that he has to learn this technique himself. Just when people are surprised at the speed of the right side, the artifact on the left side shakes a few times, shoots forward at a faster speed than the artifact on the right side, and instantly overtakes it. Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened Chapter 622 It''s the same with Michen. I didn''t expect that the speed on the left side is nearly twice as fast as the normal speed, and the speed on the right side is not bad. It''s almost twice as fast, but I don''t know how long it will last. Even so, it''s very effective at the critical time. He released his mind and followed the two artifact all the time. Unexpectedly, when they returned at the same time, the two artifact kept the same speed. Michen was very happy. If there were artifact with this speed, he didn''t know how much time he would save. He immediately carefully observed the structure of the artifact. Michen found that the shape of the artifact was really different from the others. The artifact was completely streamlined, with an arc groove on both sides. The tail of the artifact had a half moon shaped back plate. The whole shape looked strange and comfortable. When Michen was weighing the magic, another artifact arrived, and the cabin door of the half moon artifact opened. From inside came a beautiful young woman. She looked at the artifact with a look of disdain in the corner of her eyes. "Good, good... Mr. Ling is really worthy of being the first person in artifact city!" "Yes, that''s the speed. Ha ha, no one in the world can match it. It''s amazing!" With the appearance of this woman, people all cheered up, just let the rice morning feel strange is, how to call a girl childe? At this time, the girl who waved the little red flag also ran over and said, "sister is the best! Sister is the best!... " This young lady Ling just nodded to everyone, and then looked at the astrolabe artifact. At this time, the door of the astrolabe artifact also opened, and out came a young man, Feng shenjunlang. He bowed his hand to the young lady Ling and said, "young lady Ling, I''m so convinced that I lost! But next time, I will win it back! " "Cackle... Don''t be childe, next time, don''t lose more miserably, hee hee..." the flag girl said with a smile. Don''t childe face a red way: "Ling Xiaomei, you wait to see, I will definitely win!" "Hum..." young master Ling snorted. At this time, the artifact also flew back. It was an hour short. After they got out of the artifact, although they were not willing, they still came forward and congratulated the young lady Ling. This is the end of the whole duel game. Then, one after another, they fell to the ground and walked towards a huge city. This city is really called artifact City, which should be similar to the immortal city on koha. It seems that there are several artifact families competing in secret. Michen also went in with him. When the others left, he still followed the two sisters. The girl Ling glanced back at him, and then continued to walk forward, ignoring Michen. Walking in the city for more than an hour, I came to a huge mansion. On the door of the mansion, there was a sign: Ling mansion. Seeing that Michen was still following, the young lady Ling stopped, turned slowly, looked at Michen and said, "brother, what do you want to do with us all the time?" Her tone was not sullen. As soon as Michen saw it, he finally began to talk. He immediately raised his hand and said, "I saw the girl just now..." "Call me Mr. Ling..." as soon as he talked about the girl, he was interrupted by Mr. Ling. Michelle laughed awkwardly and said, "ha ha, I want to buy master Ling''s artifact. Do you want to give up?" Girl Ling childe beautiful Mou tiny stare way: "you all say this is love, love can cut?" ¡°......¡± Michen was choked by her for a moment Chapter 623 "It''s my sister''s favorite. I won''t buy it. You''d better go." At this time, Ling Xiaomei came up and said. The young lady Ling has turned around and walked towards the mansion. Michen thinks that this little girl is not easy to deal with. Who told her that she has the ability! I''m asking for help now. This technology is really useful to me. For it''s sake, let it go. Ling Xiaomei said, also with her sister behind, to the house. "Linggu... Childe, I want to buy your acceleration technology. The price is whatever you want..." Michen also takes a few steps and follows up. Young lady Ling looked back at Michen and said, "buy technology?..." "Yes, Mr. Ling has spent a lot of effort in the hope that the artifact can play a greater role? I just need this technology. I sincerely want to learn and buy it. Please teach it to Mr. Ling! " Michen said sincerely. "Are you an artificer?" Young lady Ling, she looks at Michen road. "Yes, that''s why I really like your technology." Michen said slowly. "Come in with me first, but you have to prove that you are an artifact master..." after that, young lady Ling turned and entered the mansion. As soon as Michen heard the play, she followed Ling Xiaomei and went in. In the hall of lingfu, there is a middle-aged couple in their fifties. After they go in, they shout to them: "Hello, father and mother!" Michen also bowed his hand to see the ceremony, and then sat down at the guest table. At this time, she heard the young master Ling say: "father, this young master wants to buy the acceleration technology of artifact. Do you want to buy it? However, I want him to prove that he is an artifact master first. " Their father is a top-level artifact master of handqu Yizhi in artifact city. Yuebiao artifact is his masterpiece, but the way to speed it up is the girl Ling, his eldest daughter. The name of this young lady Ling Qingyun is Ling Qingyun. She was a boy from childhood. She was a little lonely and arrogant. She didn''t admit defeat in anything. She didn''t like to be called a girl or a young lady. She wanted to be called a young lady. After a long time, young lady Ling became her name. At this time, Ling Qingyun is also an intermediate artifact master. It won''t be long before she can take over her father''s class; What her father regretted most was that if only she were a boy, it would not be the case for a girl to make an instrument. She is also holding her breath for this, so no matter what she does, she studies very hard and is no worse than boys. Today, she is very happy. In this contest, she suppresses other childe''s dissatisfaction with her. This other childe likes her very much, but is choked by Ling Qingyun''s sentence "if you win, I''ll talk about it". Master Ling looked at Michen for a while and said, "please prove it to me..." Michen nodded his head, and then immediately started to operate. When he took out a small piece of shenxuanwu, which he got in the extremely Yin place, master Ling and Ling Qingyun''s eyes lit up. "Ice God Xuanwu..." master Ling can''t help but blurt out, and stood up from the chair, went to the body of rice morning. Michen was stunned. He only knew it was shenxuanwu, but he didn''t know what was cold and hot. "Cold ice God Xuanwu, what''s the difference?" Michen asked with some doubts. Master Ling excitedly said: "ha ha, this is quite different from the ordinary shenxuanwu. This kind of cold ice shenxuanwu has high density, high strength, excellent weather performance and anti destructiveness. If you use the acceleration technique again, you can make a top-level artifact that can fly over many dangerous places." After listening to this, Michen found the treasure. If it''s really like what master Ling said, he has to get acceleration technology. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll start refining artifact now." Michen archway. Master Ling waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to. If you can take out such a mysterious weapon, I believe you are not only an artifact master, but also a top artifact master like me." "Father, do you think he''s the top artificer?" Ling Qingyun asked incredulously. Chapter 624 Michen nodded and said, "I''m really a top artifact master." "Ah... You are?" Ling Qingyun is surprised, and Ling Xiaomei is also surprised to see Michen. Michen smiles at her, and then says to her father, "master Ling, how can you sell me the acceleration technology?" Master Ling pondered and said, "if you have a spare ice God Xuanwu, we may take it as an exchange..." "Yes, I don''t know how much the master needs," Michen said "I need ten thousand jin. Do you have any difficulties?" Master Ling said slowly. Michen immediately took out 50000 Jin of shenxuanwu and put it on the ground. He got more than 10000 Jin of shenxuanwu in the extremely dark place, and Hanbing shenxuanwu must have a great effect on master Ling, so he was not stingy. Ling Qingyun was surprised and said: "so many?" "Then I''d like to thank you! This is the way to speed up the system. You can transform an artifact here first. If you have something unclear, you can ask me at any time, or ask the little girl. " Master Ling said happily. Then, with a move, he took the ice God Xuanwu into the ring. "Well, I''ll disturb you for a few more days." Michen took over the acceleration method. Ling Qingyun said to Michen, "this way, young master, please!" Her tone at this time, no longer as stiff as before. Michen follows her and comes to the refining room. After Ling Qingyun quits, he starts to move. Michen studies the acceleration method carefully for several times. He is also amazed at Ling Qingyun''s fantastic ideas. Unexpectedly, it will come from a girl. He collected his mind and began to transform the top-level Shensuo. Originally, the grooves on both sides of the Shensuo were called wind grooves, which cooperated with the streamline design of the hull to reduce the driving resistance. The meniscus at the back had a micro concave, and after the wind flowed to the hull, it could form thrust, which made the boat faster and saved power. Although the speed was faster, the topaz did not increase much. In the power level of the artifact, there is a third gear, which is also equipped with a spiritual purifier. This spiritual purifier is very particular. The first gear is normal, the second gear is 50% purification, and the third gear can be purified to 100%, and its speed will be increased accordingly. When the purification rate reaches 50%, it will speed up twice, and 100% will speed up twice. Michen admires the intelligence of the Ling family. With such an artifact, they can really cross many dangerous places. It took Michen half a month to complete the transformation of Shensuo. In the middle of the transformation, master Ling often came to instruct him. Sometimes, Ling Qingyun also came to help him solve his doubts. Ling Xiaomei served him tea and water. The whole family were very good to Michen. After the transformation, Ling Qingyun and her sisters accompanied Michen to the test flight. He was very satisfied with the result. At this time, Michen was very happy. Although she had been here for nearly 20 days, she would be back soon with this acceleration shuttle. After returning to lingfu, Michen thanks master Ling again and gives him a thousand super topaz. Although master Ling has seen a lot of the world, he is also surprised by his big pen. If a normal warrior wants to get one, he has to work hard. He can get one thousand at a time. The father and daughter are stunned for a long time before they come back to their senses. They thank Michen again and again! In his (her) eyes, Michen boarded the newly modified Shensuo and began to fly according to the plan. I should give God shuttle a name, just call it: wear moon god shuttle. Chapter 625 What surprised Michen was that he used ultrachrysolite as the power source, and his speed was three times as fast. This made him very happy. He could fly 1000 Li in an hour, and now he could reach 4000 Li. After a long trial run, Shensuo had nothing unusual. He drove at twice the speed again. Ten days later, he still didn''t see the scene on the treasure map. At this time, he was not too far away from the Dead Soul Mountain. Michen''s heart is a bit difficult. If he enters the Dead Soul Mountain, the treasure map is not made in vain, but he is really unwilling. After the ideological struggle, he wanted to go to the periphery of the Dead Soul Mountain first and then make plans. Thinking of this, Michen didn''t hesitate any more, but ran directly to the mountain of Death soul. Within a few days, he came to the vicinity of the Dead Soul Mountain, and felt a murderous atmosphere from a distance. It was said that it was a mountain, and the whole dangerous place had a range of tens of thousands of miles. Within the range of tens of thousands of miles, there seemed to be an invisible barrier, and the mind could only scan tens of miles. Michen''s eye can penetrate further, but it can only see thousands of miles. Under his eye, there are countless lights of souls, some bright and some dark, and sometimes a human face appears. He rushes out desperately, but when he encounters an invisible barrier, it dissipates and the light becomes dim. There are white bones everywhere in the Dead Soul Mountain, and some of them are piled up, which makes people look very gloomy. There are mountains, water and woods in the fierce place. It''s not a barren land. Some places are even beautiful, but there are no creatures in it. No, Michen found that there are many black crows in it, and these crows are not alive. They are some ghostless crows. It''s really frightening and strange. Michen is also constantly frowning. He dare not surpass Leichi, so he flies around the edge of the Dead Soul Mountain. In this vast soul land, no warrior enters. It seems that everyone knows its danger. He would rather live well on this star than take risks to pursue the illusory future. As soon as he thought of it, he saw a man in green, who was in his 40s, standing on the edge of the mountain of dead souls. The man in green had reached the third level of perfection. It seemed that he had encountered a bottleneck and wanted to take a chance. Michen stopped Shensuo and looked at the man intently to see what he wanted to do! The man in green stood on the edge of the Dead Soul Mountain for a long time. He took a deep breath and then walked in. Michen did not expect that there are people who are not afraid of death. For the sake of greater development, such people clearly know that they may die, and they are not willing to give up their ideals. In a sense, they deserve people''s respect. It is precisely because of such people that we can uncover many unknown secrets. At least, they have left some experience for future generations. Just as the man in Tsing Yi was about to enter the mountain of dead soul, he saw a woman in her thirties, who came with a sad face. While she was flying, she screamed, because it was so far away that Michen couldn''t hear her clearly. But from her form, we can see that this woman should be the family of the man in green, otherwise her expression would not be so sad. The man in green stopped and looked back at the woman, as if he was saying something. The woman fell down on the ground because she was in a hurry, but her hand stretched forward desperately, doing the action of coming back. Her eyes were full of tears, her chin was twisted, and she was crying desperately. Michen can clearly see from her mouth shape that she is saying: "don''t..." Chapter 626 The man in green didn''t go back. Instead, he made an effort to go back to the woman. His mouth seemed to be saying: "I will come back!" That is to say, he resolutely turned his head and took a firm step towards the Dead Soul Mountain. With his step, the woman also jumped forward. Her face almost looked hopeless, and Michen''s brow was slightly wrinkled. When the man in green looked back, Michen saw that his moist eyes were full of perseverance and a trace of fear. In the woman''s despair and shouting, the man in green bravely stepped into the mountain of Death soul. He was afraid that if he didn''t go in again, his heart would shake! Michen admired the man in green. He slowly drew close and watched the man in green closely. As soon as the man in green entered it, a thick defensive border was formed around him. The spirits of the light and dark were also floating towards him, but they were blocked by the border. They were madly pounding, but they could not break through. The man in Green''s hands are also constantly attacking, crushing the more powerful spirits. However, it is strange that these defeated spirits recover in a short time, but the aura is a little dim. After a short pause, they attack again. It seems that the spirits in it can''t be dispersed. Now it''s just the edge of the mountain of dead souls. What will it be like if we go further? At this time, the woman sat on the ground with tears in her eyes, staring at the man in green. Every move of the man in green is related to her nerves The man in green didn''t fly in the sky, but occasionally flew a few times, and then walked slowly. It seemed that there was an obstacle in this space, which was not conducive to the flight. With the sound of crushed bones, he walked step by step towards the depth of the Dead Soul Mountain. A few hours later, the man in Green went over a hill, and the woman could not see him any more. So she raised her figure, but the man in green was beyond her vision. After a long time, she sat down and did not mean to leave. Michen is not relaxed for a moment, because this man''s entry will bring him valuable experience, which may help him save his life. Three days later, the man in green clothes has entered the area of the ghostless crow, where the spirits are more powerful. The ghostless crow hovers on the top, swoops down and pecks at the defensive border. Under the attack of the ghostless raven, the defensive border sags and shakes slightly. At this time, the man in green also shows a little fatigue. It''s really difficult to release the true Qi for such a long time. As soon as he took Huiqi pill, he was still firmly moving forward. He had reached nearly six thousand miles, and this was the limit of Michen''s eye. He also took Yunling pill, and then he coagulated lingmang out. As soon as Ling mang came out, he could see clearly the area of nearly 20000 Li. Mi Chen was very happy. It''s just that Ling mang is too hard to use. Under the constant use of pills, it can only last for more than ten hours. If it''s not used continuously, it''s still no problem. But at this time, he didn''t want to let go of every moment. When he looked at the situation of 20000 Li, the whole person was stunned. The treasure map scene, which he couldn''t find all the time, appeared in the Dead Soul Mountain Michen was completely confused. He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes again and observed it carefully. Yes, here it is, the Dugu peak, the Jue cliff, the one finger peak in the forest, the lake water like a mirror, and the naked black rocks Chapter 627 At this time, I don''t know if it''s God''s favor or a joke. Is there such a coincidence in the world? What are you waiting for? Take the treasure first, and then find the gate of time and space array. It''s just killing two birds with one stone He looked at the man in green and the sad woman. Then he gathered the shuttle and came to the edge of the mountain of dead souls. As soon as Michen entered, a defensive border was formed. The spirits also attacked him. His true Qi was much stronger than that of the man in green. The border was also more solid. These weak spirits on the periphery did not pose any threat to Michen. He immediately tried to fly. It turned out that there was an invisible air pressure in it. It took several times as much real Qi to fly. No wonder the man in Green chose to walk. When he encountered obstacles, he used to fly. It was a wise move. Because no one knows how long it will take to stay in it. If you can save your breath, it may become a life-saving straw. Michen also walked slowly. When he entered the room, his gloomy Qi became more serious. It was much more difficult for him to coagulate the shield here than outside. He took Yunling pill and Huiqi pill first to avoid being caught off guard when he got it. The man in green is still moving forward, and his pace is more and more slow. With the deepening, the swimming soul is stronger and stronger, and the size of the ghostless crow is bigger and bigger, but his true Qi is slowly weakening, and he has to stop and go. Michen pushed forward steadily. What made him curious was that although the mountain was gloomy, he could see the sky and the sun outside. However, when the sun came in, the intensity of the sun decreased. As it gradually slanted to the west, he could see his own shadow, gradually lengthening. The more strange he felt, the more careful he was. Because Michen had a divine body and strong Qi, he didn''t encounter any danger when he was on the road outside. Even the little ghostless crows couldn''t help him, but they were always hovering over his head, which was very annoying. When he walked three thousand miles, the man in green only pushed forward a thousand miles, and the distance between them was gradually narrowing. The scenery on the treasure map was 15000 miles away. If you want to pass, you have to surpass the man in green. Michen tried to use the spirit to read inside, and could only scan the distance of a hundred Li. He believed that the sight distance of the man in green was shorter, but it was much better than looking in from the outside, which showed that the invisible barrier had hindered the spirit to see. But Michen didn''t want to let the man find himself, so he kept a distance of 100 li from him. When they met, he deliberately deviated and went around. The man in green didn''t find Michen. But Michen saw him more clearly. The man in Green''s face was very solemn, and there was sweat on his body. His speed was getting slower and slower. At this time, the depth of entering was 10000 Li. Looking at his state, Michen frowned. Now he didn''t know his result. Even if he wanted to help him, he was powerless. With the deep going, the pressure is also increasing. Now Michen has slightly activated the divine body to keep the balance of the body. He has closed the spirit awn and switched to the spirit eye. The visible distance of the spirit eye inside has no effect. This can save a lot of spirit power. The wandering spirit here is nearly twice as strong as the periphery. The size of the ghostless raven is two times as big as the original one, and its attack is constantly strengthening. If we go further, Michen doesn''t know how long the man in Tsing Yi can last. In addition to his strong genuine Qi, the role of the divine body was fully displayed in this dangerous place. Chapter 628 Michen is less than two thousand miles away from the lonely peak, and the man in green also falls more than one thousand miles behind him. He occasionally uses the spirit awn to scan. In nearly twenty thousand miles, there are many mountains and ancient forests. Ten thousand miles away, there seems to be a gate of time and space. Although this array gate looks hazy, it is definitely the array gate. Michen is very happy that the gate has been found. Now as long as he can get the treasure, he can go in from there. As for the way to the gate, he has to wait until he gets in. When he was happy in his heart, he felt a dark cloud on top of him. When he looked up, he was so scared that he shivered and scolded: "Damn, is there such a big crow in the world? And in groups... " He quickly strengthened his defense and divine body, for fear that in case the shield could not stop him, he would have to rely on divine body. As soon as Michen strengthened his defense, the group of ghostless crows rushed down. The crows here were just like goshawks, with sharp claws and long beaks. The attack looked a little frightening. What''s more strange is that their eyes are shining with spiritual light. After a closer look, we can see that there are souls in each of the big crows'' eyes. They have formed a spirit crow body. No wonder they are so powerful. When he was surprised, the crows had already rushed in front of him. Michen quickly used Tianli''s fingers and blessed them with the fire of the extreme Yang, but he couldn''t stop them all at once. The countless crows jumped down. "Poop, poop, poop..." the sound came from time to time, and some of them were hit by him. With the sound of "poof", his defense barrier didn''t hold up. When the defense broke up, the long beak of the spirit crow pecked at him. Although he was protected by the spirit body, he also felt the slight pain from the appearance of his skin. Michen was surprised and said, "how powerful!" He is now a god of four, even with ordinary God blade cut also just so, we can see the spirit of the fierce crow. Although it didn''t hurt him, his clothes had been pecked to pieces. He looked very embarrassed. When the crow was killed by him, the spirits in his eyes flew out. They did not run away, but helped the crow attack together. These spirits also focused on the eyebrows, trying to rush away Michen''s seal hall, so as to devour his soul. If there were no divine body, Michen would have died 800 times. As soon as he saw that this was not the way to go on, the ghostless crow could be broken, but these spirits could not be killed. After they were smashed or defeated on their forehead, they soon gathered and continued to take part in the attack. He thought that the crows could be destroyed, but he didn''t expect that after an hour, the broken crows would come back to life, which surprised Michen. Although the reborn crows were much smaller, they were growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Michen is completely convinced, his heart a indignation, also no longer use the real gas to fight, directly in the whole body condensation Yang heart fire, forming a barrier, and then, condensation produced some small God fireball, explosion. Unexpectedly, this move finally worked. These Yin objects were really afraid of fire. If they were burned by divine fire or blown up by fireball, they would never be reborn again. Those souls also floated far away for fear of being touched by divine fire. When Michen saw it, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed and secretly scolded: "Mom, there''s something for you at last..." After I was happy, I got worried again. The magic fire is not unlimited. I don''t know how long I will stay in it. If I don''t want the treasure, I can go to the array gate directly. But it''s a pity that I won''t take it Chapter 629 After a little hesitation, Michen walked towards the lonely peak. Everyone went to the treasure land, and there was no reason not to accept the treasure. As he walked, he took all kinds of pills to keep the true Qi running. The more you go to the peak, the more powerful those ghosts and ghostless crows are. Fortunately, there is a divine fire to protect you at this time, otherwise you will be in great trouble. Finally, he reached the top of the mountain, but there was no clue. Michen recited the poem silently "The red sun is dark, and the moon is bright in the middle of the night, The high cliff is hidden in the purple, and the water waves sway the mind. " But he couldn''t figure out what the meaning of "a round of red and dark sun" was? A red sun is the sun. If the sun is dark, there is only morning and evening. But what is the relationship between the morning and evening sun and treasure? At this time, the sun is in the sky. Although the light inside is not strong, Michen knows that it is definitely not dark now. So try to stay here and wait until morning and evening to have a look. Thinking of this, he blasted out a cave at the top of the peak, and then spread patterns, so that the spirit crows could not enter. When Michen entered the cave, his true Qi and spiritual power were also consumed, so he quickly took pills to regulate his breath. Two hours later, both qi and spirit recovered. He visited the man in green again. The man in green moved forward more than 1000 Li, less than 2000 li away from Michen. He was about to enter the Lingya area soon. He couldn''t help worrying about the man in green. Even when he was full of energy, he couldn''t stand the attack of the spirit crow like a goshawk. What''s more, as long as he entered here, he would only have a skeleton. Michen looked at him and remembered the desperate woman outside. He shook his head gently. If you don''t have special skills, it''s really more difficult to get to the gate of the array than to ascend to heaven. You can''t pass the level of Lingya. I don''t know what''s behind. Michen thought, it must be more dangerous than here. At this time, the sun was already slanting to the west, and he had no time to think about it. He began to observe the relationship between the sun and Jue Feng. He saw the sun setting all the time, and he didn''t see a bright hall. He didn''t find any abnormal mission, let alone anything related to it. With the setting of the sun, the gloomy air in the whole fierce place suddenly becomes more and more strong, which makes people feel that their heart is sinking. The fierce "few, few..." sound makes their heart hairy. Coupled with the aura flying around, they are not brave enough to be scared to death. Fortunately, before long, the moon crept up quietly. When Michen saw that the moon was semicircular, and it would be several days before it left the crescent moon. The second sentence in the poem was: the crescent moon is bright in the middle of the night, and he would have to wait here for a few days. He was also very angry. All of a sudden, Michen felt that this treasure was just buried in the ground. I could see it directly with lingmang. Thinking of this, he was so happy that he quickly coagulated lingmang and began to see it everywhere. Although it has the function of covering the spirit here, Michen''s spirit can still see through a hundred feet, but he searched the mountain cliffs carefully, and didn''t see any underground space, let alone treasure. He couldn''t help but wonder, is this treasure really fake? Looking back, no, this treasure map should be true. Otherwise, there can''t be such a place, and it''s in this dangerous place. But in this dangerous place, people don''t survive after they come in. How did the treasure map spread out?! The more he thought about it, the more complicated it was, but he couldn''t understand the secret. If he can''t think about it, he won''t think about it any more. So he goes to the cave cross legged, and works hard, waiting for the sunrise tomorrow morning Chapter 630 In the evening, the attack power of spirit crow also increased a lot. Michen decided to wait for daybreak before going to the cave and yizhifeng to have a look. When the sun was rising, he began to observe carefully the changes of the square and round place. Especially when the sun rose to the waist of the solitary peak, there was nothing unusual except the shadow of the solitary peak and the trees, which was slowly shortening. He waited until the sun reached the summit, but he didn''t get anything. So he thought about it carefully, for fear that he might miss something. Except for the change of shadow, the other things are the same as before when the sun rises eastward. In addition, the brightness of the crow''s eyes decreases. But this should have nothing to do with Baotu. Then, the rest is shadow. What does the shadow imply? When Michen thought of this, he moved in his heart and muttered to himself: "shadow... Shadow..." He thought about it, suddenly patted his leg and said: "it must be related to the shadow, and it''s the shadow of the lonely peak. I''ll pay attention to it tomorrow. When the sun rises, the shadow of the lonely peak is there. Maybe, this is the key to solving the mystery..." Thinking of this, Michen can''t help but look forward to the dawn! He glanced at the man in green again and found that he had suffered some minor injuries, his mental state was very poor, and the protective shield was much thinner. At this time, he was sitting on the ground, trying to support the shield, and at the same time, he was breathing as soon as possible. At his current speed, it will take about two days to reach the land of the raven, which is likely to be the place where he died. Michen takes back his sight, condenses the fire of the extreme sun, and walks out of the cave door at the same time, toward the cliff of Changyan. As soon as the crow saw him come out, he was excited and scared. He didn''t dare to get too close. His eyes were full of greedy eyes. He called "few, few" around Michen, and the souls in his eyes were very restless. A few hours later, Michen came to the edge of the round cave on Changyan. The cave was not big, and its diameter was only four or five feet. It was about a hundred feet above the ground. He couldn''t see the scene clearly, so he jumped up and swept up. As soon as Michen went in, it was very damp and dark. There were many black rock like stones, which were square, long and round. On these stones, there were many spirit crows. When they saw the fire on Michen''s body, they were scared to fly around and quickly flew out of the cave. Those who couldn''t escape were all burned to death by Michen. These crows were very fast. After a while, they ran away completely. Under the baking of divine fire, the dampness in the cave was also rapidly alleviated. Michen went all the way to the bottom, and found nothing except scattered dead bones. The hole is not deep, and its total length is only a hundred feet, but it seems to be a natural damp place. If there is no magic fire, you can''t stay for a moment, so it''s not suitable for hiding. After turning back, Michen swept to a peak in the forest. The peak was as sharp as a bamboo shoot, and the other was as tall as a sky. The walls were smooth and there was no grass. It was very strange, but it was very beautiful. Being in the forest was really unique. He stepped on the sharp point of Zhifeng again and looked around. This Zhifeng is also hundreds of feet higher than the trees. Standing on it, he saw a forest sea. The green onion crows are like black spots. Their occasional "few..." voice broke the silence, but it did not bring any vitality. Instead, it gave birth to a more terrifying atmosphere. Chapter 631 Michen stood on it, looking at gujue peak, the changyanbi cave and the huge lake. After repeated observation and analysis, he did not find any connection between the four. This thought is that one day, the sun is going to set again, and his magic fire is not much left. So he hurried to Gufeng, went back to the cave to recover, and carefully combed the situation observed during the day, and found no useful clues. The next day soon came, and Michen''s spirit moved with the sun. This time, he focused all his attention on the shadow of the lonely peak. As the shadow receded, Michen became more attentive. In the middle of the sun, his heart was shocked. At this time, the shadow tip of the solitary peak just pointed to the long cliff cave. When the shadow moved to the lower end of the cave, there was a faint light in the cave. Michen''s heart was also surprised. He had been to the cave, but he didn''t find anything at that time. So he immediately got out of the cave and flew to the cave. Because he was so anxious to get out, he forgot to defend himself. After the sound of the crow, he suddenly woke up and quickly solidified his fire. The crows, who had already rushed to him, braked urgently, and cried, turning their heads and flying high into the air. As soon as Michen swept into the cave, the boarding crows flew away, but he still didn''t see anything. After staring for a long time, he patted the back of his head, scolded himself for being stupid, and immediately put away the magic fire. So, he began to feel the light carefully. With the fire coming back, Michen''s eyes jumped and stopped on a round black stone. The round black stone was not big, and it was only half a foot in size. Under its thick coating, there was a light, but it was too weak. If it wasn''t on the light and dark line of the sun, I really can''t find out. Michen collected the round black stone and returned to the cave above the lonely peak. He slowly peeled off the black stone. With the peeling off of the outer layer, the light inside became stronger and stronger, which made him very happy. After several hours of careful work, finally, in front of him presented a one foot diameter crystal clear pearl, this pearl is bright and translucent, I don''t know what material is generated, it is very heavy in the hand, although it is not big, but it seems to have a kilo weight, it can be seen that its density is huge, absolutely not ordinary things. This discovery made him very excited, so the next step is to wait for the moon string. There are still three days left before the moon string. He has to understand it carefully. So, he took out the treasure map and studied it seriously again. "A round of red sun is dark, the moon is bright in the middle of the night, the high cliff is hidden in the purple, and the water waves sway the mind... Now a round of red sun is dark, pointing to the high cliff is hidden in the purple, which is the purple star, and this pearl just proves this meaning; Then the next thing is the moon in the middle of the night and the water waves. In this way, the moon in the middle of the night must have something to do with water, but what kind of relationship is this Michen thought over and over again, and he could not help but ponder: "no, although the moon string in the middle of the night is related to water, first of all, what is the Pearl related to? Facing the Pearl should be the key to solving the mystery, otherwise, he would not let himself get it first. What is the connection between the Pearl and the moon string and the water wave?" He looked at the picture for a while, and then looked at the real scene. He had not observed the lake water carefully, so he scanned it carefully. Except for some black stones, there was nothing unusual about the lake. It was just a big stone ten miles away from the lake bank. There was no grass or fish under the lake, just like a dead lake, but the water was very clear. Michen thought about it until dawn. He stretched and looked at the man in green again. His face changed Chapter 632 At this time, the man in green was already at the edge of the spirit crow area. He was ragged and covered with blood. Sometimes, he didn''t have the Qi shield. The ghost crows would tear off a piece of flesh at a peck. The more bloody they were, the more excited they were. He has not completely entered the land of the crow. If he comes in, he will die. But his eyes are still so firm, and there is no fear, only occasionally showing reluctance and helplessness. Michen could not help but have a little respect for this man. He was also extremely ambivalent. He was looking for treasure. It''s better not to let anyone know. Moreover, after he got the treasure, he still had thousands of miles to go. Now that he had saved him, what would he do? Although his skin and flesh were constantly pecked away by the vultures, he didn''t grunt and moved forward step by step. It was really bloody. At this time, he was about to enter the land of the spirit crows, and those spirit crows like the goshawks were waiting for him. Michen hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to save first. Besides, he can''t wait to save. This is not his style. As for saving, it depends on his own choice, which is worthy of his conscience. As soon as the decision was made, he did not hesitate any more. He immediately collected the treasure map and the Pearl, and then he took them to the man in green. At this time, the man in green had already entered the land of the crows. He saw a group of crows swoop down and smash them in an instant. His thick shield, and the crows behind, in the sound of "few, few...", took away his larger pieces of flesh. The man in green kept driving away, but it didn''t help at all. In a moment, there were several white bones on his body, which made people look extremely miserable. What''s really miserable is that it''s more cruel than any punishment! Even so, he bit his teeth and said nothing. His eyes were red with blood, but he still moved forward. With the loss of blood, his face became whiter and whiter. After a group of spirit crows in front of them flew away with meat in their mouth, those behind them rushed up again and cried happily one by one. Their excitement could also be heard from the sound of "few, few". If this group of spirit crows came down, they would fall to the ground and never get up again. At this critical moment, I heard a long roar. The crows were stunned. The man in green also tried his best to raise his head, and saw a flame flying towards him. He had been ready to die, at this time, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. Was it my fate that moved the spirit inside? At this time, he can no longer support, the body shook a few times, and then, fell to the ground, people also fainted in the past. The crows knew the power of the fire man, and when they saw the fire coming, they flew into the air in panic. At this time, Michen also came to the side of the man in green. He took him away and quickly swept back to the cave on the lonely peak. He immediately fed the man pills and put some Qi into it to help him protect his heart and recover. The blood of the man in green was also stained with Michen''s body. He gave a clean body formula and carefully examined his injury. There was no intact skin on his whole body, that is, the meat on his face had been taken away several pieces. The cheek was directly pecked through, and the alveoli were exposed on the outside. There were also several meat holes in his stomach, and the intestines inside were squirming Even so, Michen didn''t hear him snort. He had to admit that he was a tough man. He yearned for the future and even gave his life. No matter what, his enterprising spirit was rare! Without a firm heart, it''s really not easy to do. Even Michen hesitated on the edge for a long time. If he hadn''t found the scene of Baotu, maybe he hadn''t entered it at this time. Now there is a little curiosity about him in Michen''s heart. Who is he? Why do we have to do this? Only when he wakes up can he know the answers to these questions Chapter 633 The man in green is seriously injured. It will take him several days to wake up. The real Qi in his body is almost zero, which can''t be recovered all at once. Although Michen''s pills are very good, it will take more than ten days for him to recover completely. Tomorrow night there will be the second quarter moon. I don''t know what will happen. Michen can''t help but be full of expectations He collected his mind and began to practice. The next day, when the sun rose to the half peak, Michen looked at the cave on Changyan, and there was no bright light again. He also settled down. It seemed that the Pearl he got was the first key to find the treasure. Soon night came, and a gust of overcast wind, accompanied by the shrill voice of the crow, added a bit of gloom. The first quarter moon appears in the first half of the night, and only on the seventh or eighth day of the first month; The next quarter of the moon appears in the second half of the night, and only on the 22nd and 23rd of each month. Then, Michen only has two days at most. If he can''t find the treasure in these two nights, he will have to wait until next month. No one wants to stay in this ghost place for another day, and he doesn''t want to do anything else. The picture on the treasure map shows the moon in the second quarter. Michen had to wait slowly. Before the moon came out, he came to yizhifeng, took the Pearl in his hand, and kept turning his body to see what was different. When the pearl is taken out at night, its radiance and luster become more and more prosperous, and the magic fire on Michen''s body, one purple and one crystal, set off each other very well, becoming the only bright spot in the whole dead soul mountain. Michen is not afraid to be distracted. With the previous experience, he pays special attention to the changes when the second quarter moon is at two-thirds of the one finger peak. He still doesn''t find anything. He can''t help but get a little worried. He holds the Pearl in his arms and turns around in the hope of a new abnormal scene. But the result disappointed him. At this time, the last quarter of the moon had already risen to the top of Yizhi peak, and there was no change. Michen''s heart also sank with the rising of the moon. At this time, he suddenly found that the crows were not the same as usual. They didn''t look like the expression when they only saw Shenhuo. In the original expression of fear and unwillingness, there was a sense of submission. Moreover, they all stopped on the branches and didn''t fly in the air. One of them just lowered his head and didn''t even have the cry of "few, few". Michen didn''t notice this because he paid too much attention to the moon and the Pearl. He frowned, held the Pearl in his left hand, and scratched the back of his head with his right hand. He was lost in meditation. After a long time, he suddenly stopped the fire, and the light of the Pearl suddenly glowed, illuminating one side of the space. When he observed the crows again, he was still lying on the branch, motionless, and pressed his body lower, showing a more submissive appearance. "Ha ha..." Michen laughed, "unexpectedly, these crows are afraid of the Pearl..." Then, he hit his head again. It must be his own magic fire that affected the function of the Pearl, resulting in no abnormal image. If he knew that the Pearl had such wonderful effect, he didn''t need to waste the magic fire. These are all my own analysis, but I can''t say it''s unreasonable. As for whether it''s correct or not, I have to wait until tomorrow night. Although he is very sorry, but to the new discovery, there is also a trace of joy. With a tangled mood, Michen goes back to the cave on the lonely peak. He looked at the man in green who was still in a coma and began to close his eyes and breathe. Michen said in his heart: "tomorrow must be successful! It has to be successful... " Chapter 634 In Michen''s anxiously waiting, the next day''s sun finally set. From now on, he focused on every move in his sight. Even if the crow blinked, Michen would not let it go. For him, it was the last night. Since he found that the crows were afraid of the Pearl, they did not dare to fly to the cave. The whole peak seemed to be a pure land. After the night came, he simply took out the Pearl, directly swept a finger peak, sat on the top, waiting for the next quarter of the moon. With the Pearl, he no longer need to worry about the crow, the whole person also appears more relaxed, in this relaxed, Michelin has a trace of tension. After midnight, the moon began to appear. As it rose slowly, Michen tightened every nerve. Facing the moon, he held the Pearl in both hands and focused on all changes. When the last quarter moon rose to nearly two-thirds, the Pearl in his hand was abnormal. Its originally dark light was faintly beating inside the Pearl. With the rise of the first quarter moon, the beating became more and more severe. At the same time, Michen is very nervous. When the second quarter moon rises to two-thirds, the Pearl suddenly shoots a bright light and shines on him. Michen feels as if there is a pure and extremely spiritual connotation, which is injected into the body and makes the whole person feel refreshed. He knew that his analysis yesterday was right, but apart from this shining light, how could other things be quiet? Michen tried to change the position of the Pearl, but the light was always shining on him. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. He raised the Pearl''s hands over his head. From a distance, the whole Pearl seemed to be inlaid in the crescent moon. At this moment, a strange scene happened. The bright pearl in Michen''s hand, which was shining into a line, quietly shot at the big black stone in the lake. The big black stone immediately made a "boom" and disappeared in an instant. After it disappeared, the water on the whole lake rippled, generating waves of ripples out of thin air. These ripples became stronger and stronger, and Michen''s heart also kept fluctuating with the ripples. Finally, the ripples formed a big vortex where Blackstone disappeared. "The moon is shining in the middle of the night... The water is surging in my mind... Yes, that''s it!" Michen whispered. The middle of this big vortex is empty. When Michen saw it, no matter what happened, he went first. When he thought of it, he flew and jumped in, and the whole person was engulfed by the vortex. After he entered the whirlpool, the lake was immediately calm again. The fierce whirlpool just now seemed to have not happened at all. The whole scene was like a dream, which seemed very unreal. As soon as Michen entered, he was pulled down by the suction in the vortex, and the whole person was also spinning down the vortex. Instead of struggling, he activated the divine body, and secretly coagulated the real Qi, and then pushed the spirit down. As soon as he found something wrong, he immediately released his life-saving killer. But Ling mang couldn''t see through in this vortex. He didn''t take it back, and he still focused on everything. For about a long time, with the sound of "poof", the original whirling water vortex disappeared. At this time, his spirit can see clearly below. This is a huge space. In this large space, there is only a huge black tree, only the trunk and some scattered branches. Before Michen had time to take a close look, he heard a "touch". He fell to the ground. Because he activated the divine body, he smashed a big hole in the ground. He stood up slowly, patted the dust on his body, and then scanned again. Chapter 635 Although lingmang could see the space clearly, the four walls couldn''t see through. In this space, there was no visible treasure except the giant tree. He scanned the giant tree again. This tree was the largest that Michen had ever seen. Its diameter was nearly 300 Zhang. It was really huge. The whole underground space is about 200 feet high. The trunk of the giant tree goes straight through the top. I can''t see where the top of the tree is. Michen patted the giant tree, but there was a slight "poop poop" sound. Then he patted it hard, and the result was the same. Because of his extra force, the sound would increase, and the feeling of beating was like patting a hard rock. Michen''s heart whispered: "Zhenni Ma is hard..." Then he stepped back and began to walk around the giant tree. He carefully observed the crack of a small tree; He didn''t believe there was no treasure in it, otherwise, how could it be so mysterious, and he had to risk his life to get here. Michen turned slowly. After a few hours, he only saw half of it. When he finished the second half, he jumped up to the top of the tree and continued to observe. When he came to a thick branch 180 feet high, he could not help but let out a "eh --" On the thick branch, there was a clump of leaves. Under the leaves, there seemed to be a tree hole. Without hesitation, he immediately came here and pulled out the leaves to see that it was really a big tree hole. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary eyesight, it would not be easy to find it. Michen quickly swept the lingmang in. The tree hole went all the way to the trunk. When he turned down, he couldn''t see it. The effect of the giant tree was excellent. As soon as he bit his teeth, he went in at once. Unexpectedly, the tree hole was very slippery, just like smearing a layer of lubricating oil. In a moment, he slid to the trunk hole. He thought that when he got to the trunk, the hole would be bigger. Unexpectedly, the diameter of the hole was similar to that of a thick branch, and it was not much bigger. At this time, Michen couldn''t care so much. He kept the active state of the divine body and went straight down. Unexpectedly, he has been falling for hundreds of feet, but not to the end. While Mi Chen''s heart is cold, he also knows that it''s time to come to the root of the giant tree, and it''s half a fragrant time. The tree hole turns obliquely and continues to slide down about 100 feet. He finds a faint light below, which makes him happy. It seems that this is a treasure. With the sound of "plop", he fell into the water. Suddenly, Michen took a few mouthfuls and felt cold to the bone. Then he gave a pep stick. The water he drank was sweet and bitter, with a long aftertaste. Before it fell into his stomach, it was absorbed by his body, quickly placed on his head through the meridians, and slowly penetrated into the sea of spirit. Just when Michen wanted to stand up, he found that his whole body had already disobeyed the command. He was startled and tried several times. The result was the same, and he couldn''t move; He had no choice but to hold his breath and guard his heart. He began to use tianwai magic, hoping to recover as soon as possible. As soon as his miraculous skill was working, the situation did not improve. Instead, he felt that the water in the tree pool was seeping into his body through the pores. As soon as he entered his body, he would gather with Baihui. Then, he seeped into the Linghai. The purple Lake in the Linghai didn''t seem to accept it. Two streams of spirit liquid were in the Linghai, and there was a scuffle. It was very bitter. His head was big and small, and he was in pain He didn''t dare to groan, but gritted his teeth and endured. As the water in the tree pool seeped more and more, he gradually lost consciousness. The water in the tree pool did not stop because of this, but continued to infiltrate, filling the Linghai Lake in Michen. The water in the tree pool was gradually accepted by the purple Lake in the Linghai lake, and gradually merged into one. Chapter 636 The water that entered in front of him had not yet completely dissolved, but it continued to seep in behind him. He just held up Michen''s head to a great extent, which was two or three times larger than when he combined his soul and took Tianjing Bunao liquid; This kind of state, as if there is no sign of stopping, with the infiltration of the tree pool water, is still slowly growing. Fortunately, Michen was in a coma at this time, otherwise he would have had enough to drink. He had learned enough about this brain expansion phenomenon, and knew what kind of smell it was. It can be said that the pain of any torture in the world could not catch up with one percent of it! Michen''s body is so strong, and his will is so firm, but he still can''t stand it! This giant tree is called lingxuan tree, and the water in this pool is called lingxuan pith. It is the essence of lingxuan tree for hundreds of millions of years. The forest outside is actually its branches and leaves, which are specially used to absorb aura and devour the spirit of souls. After people die in it, it doesn''t consume the soul all at once, but when it''s almost consumed, it releases the soul and makes it strong. When it''s strong, the crows will set them in their eyes and board on the branches for the tree to suck. When it sucks these spirits, it slowly turns into the pith and stores it in the tree. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it forms the pith pool in the tree. If you drink a small bottle, you can double your spiritual power. You can see how precious it is! If his own spirit sea and body are not strong enough, if other people fall into it, they will have already burst their heads and died, and they will not be able to accept this chance, which will only bring him a fatal result. Why do we say that all opportunities are given to those who are predestined, just as opportunities are given to those who are ready? The reason is so simple! The usual accumulation is very important. For example, if you only have 10000 yuan, you can''t buy a million yuan house. You know that it may rise to three million yuan, but you can only watch this opportunity pass by A few days later, the man in green woke up. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he didn''t have any strength. He had to lie down and said faintly, "yes, who saved me..." When he saw that no one had responded for a long time, he scanned it with a faint spiritual thought and found that it was only a small cave, in which there was no one but himself, and in front of him were several small jade bottles. The man in green moved his arm and held the jade bottle in his hand. When he opened it, he saw that it was all super top-level holy pills. In addition to being extremely shocked, he was also full of gratitude! With these drugs, he can recover in less than 20 days, and then he can continue his dream! After taking several pills, the man in green began to concentrate on cultivation. He wanted to recover as soon as possible. In such a place, everything is meaningless except strength Twenty days later, Michen woke up slowly. He felt his head was swollen. He looked at Linghai with his heart. He stood up in a panic. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he murmured, "how is this, this, this possible? In my mind, there are two spirit Seas Michen is right. His spirit sea has been divided into two parts, and each of them is bigger than before. The spirit implication in the spirit sea has changed from the original lavender to the purple gold. It''s very powerful and gives people a feeling of penetrating everything. Outside the two spirit seas, there is also a barrier. This barrier seems thin, but it is very solid. Now, if anyone uses the means of seizing spirit and soul to MI Chen, it is tantamount to seeking his own death! Unless, this person''s soul is more than twice stronger than him, otherwise don''t think about it. At this moment, Michen realized that he had really acquired the ultimate treasure. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that his soul was beyond comparison. It was more than several times stronger than before. When he was happy, he began to try. When he condensed his spiritual thoughts, he could achieve the original effect of spiritual eyes. Although he couldn''t see through the giant tree, he could see the scene in the giant tree clearly. Michen couldn''t help but be stunned and cried out: "how powerful!..." Chapter 637 At this time, Michen also found himself standing in a tree hole with the size of 100 Zhang. Seeing that the water trace was about three meters, he could not help but be surprised. Did so much sap run into his head? He can''t stop touching his head. He can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that his head was so big that he could hold so much water! After trying the spirit idea, Michen began to try the spirit eye again. As soon as he coagulated the spirit eye, he found that he could see through half of the giant tree. Then the lingmang was tested, and the lingmang immediately penetrated the giant tree. The giant tree had hundreds of fiber bodies, which belonged to a variety of plant combination structure. No wonder it was so hard and dense that the lingeye could not see through. After seeing through the giant tree, the vision stops at a depth of 100 Zhang. To my surprise, the cave wall is the strength of Ling mang now, so I can''t see too far. In this 100 Zhang, there are all the old roots of the giant tree, crisscrossed and deeply rooted in the ground. His current lingmang can be controlled by himself. When the two Linghai are fully activated, there will be a faint ray of purple and golden light. You can see the giant tree, every slender tissue, and hundreds of millions of rings. In addition to the great enhancement of spiritual vision, Michen also found that the strange wheel path was loose, and there was a sign of breakthrough. This made him very happy. The strange wheel path was really hard to cultivate. After so many years, the first one didn''t break through. He was also very looking forward to the effect after the breakthrough. Michen came out of the tree hole with a nirvana. He found that the present Nirvana could last for ten minutes, and it was only two minutes before. He could not help but feel happy again. After recovering the truth, he coagulated his smart eyes and searched around. Now he had to find a way to get out. But the four walls were like the border, and there was no exit. He came to the entrance again. He looked up and saw that it was just a top hole tens of feet deep. Michen went up and knocked for a long time, but he didn''t find any opening device. He had to go back to the ground again. After a moment''s stupefaction, he remembered that he just looked at the wall of the cave, not the top; So he immediately began to observe. After a while, Michen found that there was really a top hole in the east corner. He swept it excitedly. The top hole was so deep that he couldn''t see its end at a glance. Michen thought that no matter where it led, there was only one exit in the whole cave, and he had no other choice. He swept up with a cloud step and flew up for about a thousand feet. That is to say, a very narrow stone step appeared. He could not help but feel happy. As long as there are steps, it means that it must be an exit. Michen went up the narrow stone steps, which were zigzag and zigzag. He walked thousands of feet before he saw a thick black rock stone gate. This thick stone gate has no opening mechanism, but there is a circular groove on its left. Michen stood by the groove and touched it carefully for a while. There was nothing unusual. However, under the groove, there were seven small round holes, and there was no door opening mechanism, but he didn''t know what the seven small round holes were for. He felt the back of his head and observed the whole wall of the door again, but he still got nothing. He had to go back to the groove again. He put his finger into the seven small holes and tried one by one, but the thick stone door still didn''t respond. Until this time, Michen began to be a little worried. He also said in his heart, "it''s so hard. I''ve come in. Can I still be blocked by this stone gate?" Chapter 638 A moment later, Michen put his hand in the groove again and slowly felt it. He suddenly had an idea and found that the size of the groove was very consistent with the Pearl. Is the Pearl the key to open the stone gate? Thinking of this, he can''t help but excitedly take out the Pearl, and then gently put it into the groove. As soon as the pearl is put in, the Yingguang dark moves. After counting the breath, the Yingguang becomes stronger and stronger. The Yingguang passes through the seven small holes, and the thick stone gate also vibrates. When Michen saw the play, he was secretly happy because he didn''t know the direction of the stone gate. For the sake of safety, he also stepped back a few feet. As soon as he stepped back, he saw the big stone gate moving to the right. With the sound of "Zha, Zha...", the door gradually opened. At this time, he saw that the stone gate was tens of feet thick. It was really solid. When the door was half opened, Michen took the Pearl with a move, and then quickly flashed out. As soon as the Pearl left the groove, the ten foot thick stone door slowly returned to its original position. With a "bang", it was firmly closed together and could not be opened from the outside. Michen hissed for a long time and finally came out. At this time, he just looked at this exit, can''t help but be stunned, isn''t this the Changyan cave where he found the Pearl? He shook his head helplessly and came to the cave entrance. He looked up at the lonely peak, where he was hidden. When Michen saw the cave entrance, he remembered that there was a man in green inside. Can''t help thinking: "I don''t know how this person is now, is he still in the hole?" Michen immediately flew up and swept the Pearl directly to the hole. Before entering the hole, he collected the Pearl and people flashed in. As soon as he entered, there was a strong attack. At the same time, someone yelled: "who?..." As soon as he saw that the man in green didn''t leave, he quickly dodged and said at the same time: "save your people!..." As soon as the man heard this, he quickly stopped and turned his strength away. Then he arched to Michen and said, "thank you for saving my life!" When he said that, when he looked up and saw Michen, he was stunned. He looked only in his twenties. How could he be his Savior? Was he pretending? Can see his freedom through this fierce place, if there is no real ability, it is absolutely impossible! "For the sake of your future, you really don''t want to die..." When the man in green was in a daze, Michen said slowly. "Ah... You are really, really..." the man in green was at a loss. "Is there anyone else here besides me?" Said Michen. At this time, the man in green was completely sure that this young man was his Savior. "I''m still Dugu. Thank you for saving my life! I don''t know how to address you? " It turned out that the man in green was named Shang Dugu. "Shang Dugu... Well, my name is Michen. Why do you have to enter the fierce place?" Michen asked after answering. Shang Dugu looked at Michen again for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect that young master Mi could walk on the ground in such a fierce place. I thought it was the elder''s hand. It''s true that heroes come out of youth, heroes come out of youth!..." Looking at Shang Dugu''s exclamatory expression, Michen just smiles a little and says: "brother Shang, I''m flattered..." When Michen finished, he looked at him quietly. Shang Dugu''s injury was completely healed, and he put on a new green dress. It seems that he has a preference for green dress. However, the green dress really sets him off. "No! I''m still Dugu. Although I''m not good at it, I never tell lies. I really admire you Shang Dugu said very seriously, "just now, the young master asked me why I must enter the fierce place. It''s a long story..." Chapter 639 Monk Michen and Dugu both sat down in the cave, so Shang Dugu told Michen his own story. He was an orphan when he was a child. He was adopted by his master and taught him how to refine Qi. He became a warrior. Shang Dugu was born with a good material and worked very hard. He made the highest achievement in the whole Zen kuzong. He has regarded Zen kuzong as his home, and master as his father! Shifu loves him very much and betroths his only daughter to Shang Dugu. He is grateful to Shifu from his heart and loves her very much. Originally, the family lived a happy life. Five years ago, he and his younger martial sister traveled together. When they returned to the Zen bitter sect, they found that the whole sect was destroyed and all the people in the sect were killed, including his master At that time, his master was also a top three master of Zhenjing. There were many people of Zhenjing level 1 and 2 in his clan, but hundreds of them were killed overnight. They could not accept the fact After burying the master and his brothers, Shang Dugu vowed to take revenge and rebuild the Zen bitter sect! It took him more than three years to find out who did it. However, with the help of Shang Dugu, he could not regret it at all. When he wanted to unite with other people, they refused to cooperate with him. Because the enemy of miezong is the most powerful one in the northern Dan area: tongmozong. There are dozens of tongmozong, the third level absolute master of Zhenjing. There are nearly ten thousand disciples and their influence is extremely huge. Although they do all kinds of evil, no one dares to speak out, and they can''t avoid it! In this way, there is only one way left for Shang Dugu, that is to strengthen himself. Only when he is stronger, can he have the chance to realize his oath. But in geqiya, the highest level of cultivation can only reach the third level of perfection. If you want to go further, you have to go to a very fierce place, go to another world, and come back to revenge when your own level is improved! This is why Shang Dugu wants to enter the fierce place Michen was also moved by this, so he asked, "why does this demon sect want to destroy the gate?" At this time, Shang Dugu was already full of tiger eyes. He said: "these animals, in order to collect the souls of the warriors, they use the souls of the warriors as their own resources to practice the magic of heaven..." "This kind of demonic sect, everyone can be killed!" Michen also drank angrily. ... ... ... ... There was silence in the cave, and neither of them spoke again. After a long time, Michen said slowly: "in geqiya, you can also break through the third level of reality..." "What?!..." Shang Dugu stands up and looks at Michen in shock. Michen also slowly stood up and said: "yes, here can also break through." After listening to Michen''s firm reply, Shang Dugu''s eyes were shining with hope. After staring at Michen for a moment, he suddenly touched the ground on one knee, arched his hands up, and said sincerely and solemnly: "please show me the way!" Michen helped him up and said slowly, "brother Shang, you don''t have to do this. I will not only let you break through the shackles, but also help you get revenge..." "Sir, sir, is that true¡ª¡ª I wonder, young master, why do you want to help me like this? " After he was happy, Shang Dugu said with a trace of doubt. Michen looked at him for a moment and said slowly: "the woman outside the Dead Soul Mountain, I think, should be your little younger martial sister. She has been sitting there since you entered. I don''t want people who love you to wait too long!" What''s more, the people who have passed the demon sect really deserve to die! " As soon as Shang Dugu heard this, his whole body began to wilt. He said anxiously, "yes, she is the only one I can''t worry about..." Chapter 640 "But what can I do? Before I entered the mountain of Death soul, I didn''t even have the courage to look at her more... "Shang Dugu stopped for a while." I''m afraid that if I look at her more, I will never have the courage to enter the fierce place again... " Michen takes out a ring and hands it to Shang Dugu. He gratefully takes it. Then, Lingnian sweeps it, and the whole person is stunned. "This, this is ultrachrysophane?" Still, there are super pure crystal stones, which are hard to find... "Shang Dugu was extremely surprised and said that he was so surprised by the resources in the ring that he didn''t know what to do. Michen said slowly, "if you practice hard here and break through to the fifth level of the real world, you can leave here safely. After you go out, you can go to the leader of the Earth Star domain and the jinmang domain for help. Ask him to help you revenge and destroy the Tongmo clan!". "Young master, won''t you go out?" Shang Dugu finally recovered and asked excitedly. Michen nodded his head and said, "I have to go to the gate of time and space array. If I don''t come back in a month, you will do as I say. I hope you can get revenge!". "Are you going to the gate of time and space? Do you have enemies in geqiya? " Shang Dugu was surprised. "No, I must! And there''s no way back! " Michen said slowly. From his tone, Shang Dugu knew that Michen, just like himself at the beginning, could not solve his difficulties. Otherwise, no one would abandon his family and friends and risk his life to come to this terrible place! He understood the location and said, "I''m waiting for you here. If that array gate doesn''t work, we''ll go back together - but I hope there''s no problem with that array gate. In this way, you can realize your wish!" Michen nodded to him, and then walked out of the cave. Looking at Michen''s back, Shang Dugu said solemnly, "brother Michen, take care He knew that it was dangerous before he arrived at the gate of time and space array. Otherwise, there would not be so many bones here. No one who came in had gone out since ancient times. Maybe he would break the curse, and he had to go out too. At the edge of the fierce place, there were younger martial sisters waiting for him, and the great hatred of destroying the sect Shang Dugu watched as Michen went away. He also took back his eyes and crossed his legs in the cave to practice wholeheartedly. As soon as Michen got out of the cave, he took out the Pearl and went to the gate five thousand miles away. The crows looked at the Pearl in his hand, and none of them dared to fly over. They just whispered a few words from a distance, and then hung their heads down. Michen also quickened his pace. A few hours later, he walked out of the land of Lingya. In front of him was a plain. After passing the plain, on the top of a very high peak opposite him was the gate of time and space. Looking at this piece of flat land, his heart is inexplicably tight. Michen immediately activates the divine body and coagulates his eyes to see what is dangerous under this flat land? "Eh" Michen was surprised. He found that this smart eye could see through the ground behind him, but could not see through the flat land. This made him more cautious. The more this situation, the more dangerous it was. His spiritual power now, however, is several times stronger than when he came in; Michen immediately took in the spirit eye and coagulated the spirit awn. The spirit awn could see a hundred feet deep. He could not help but hiss. He took a look at the white clouds floating in the air. Then he stepped into the plain. Michen was still holding the Pearl in his hand. He was afraid that in case there was another ghost, such as the spirit crow, coming out, he would be unprepared. Careful, more careful, is his only rule at present Chapter 641 Michen didn''t dare to walk fast. As he moved forward, he noticed the underground situation. Once there was a change below, he took measures immediately. At this time, he has successfully entered the center of the plain, and there are more white clouds in the sky, and slowly fluttering with Michen, quietly. Michen did not find this abnormal phenomenon at all. His attention at this time is still underground and in front, and the door of hope is getting closer and closer to him. As long as he gets there safely, everything here will have nothing to do with him. Just as Michen was marching forward, the white clouds in the sky seemed to be dispersed by the wind. They were divided into two and two into four, and covered his head like pieces of cloud flocs; Michen seems to feel something. He looks up at these clouds. Although he feels strange, he doesn''t pay attention to them. When he reached two-thirds of the way, more and more white clouds appeared, and each one seemed to be much bigger than before, and was faintly shining. After walking so far, Michen didn''t see a white bone on this plain. He couldn''t help but cheat. Didn''t anyone get here before? Or is it really safe to enter the array gate? Up to now, I haven''t met any danger. Maybe I have passed safely. There are many strange people in the world. It''s not only myself that can get here. He thought as he walked. Now he was less than 1000 li away from the gate. Michen regained his mind and continued to drive on wholeheartedly. When he was only 500 miles away from the gate, he saw that the gate of time and space was shining continuously. With the shining light, the white clouds in the sky were also flashing. It seemed that he was responding. Michen''s Linghai jumps suddenly. He also sees the Yingguang of the array gate and thinks it''s a normal phenomenon. When the Linghai jumps, Michen knows it''s wrong. He has several experiences. As long as the Linghai jumps, there must be great danger. But all around and underground, no abnormality was found. Where did the danger come from? Suddenly, Michen was shocked: "is it the white clouds in the sky?". Thinking of this, he immediately swept up with the spirit awn. Before Ling mang could sweep these white clouds, the white clouds changed violently. From the white clouds, countless cloud points were shot down instantly. Some of them shot at the Pearl, and one shot at the top of Michen''s head. It was like a rainstorm, dense and seamless. At this time, Michen also saw that these white clouds were transformed from powerful spirits. He could not help but be surprised. At this time, those spirits had already shot down. At the same time, he was so surprised that he immediately condensed the fire of the extreme Yang and covered himself in it. As soon as the cover was finished, there was a burning "ho ho..." sound. The spirits shot from behind turned quickly and swept past the edge of the shield. If it wasn''t for Linghai''s vigilance, Michen would be planted here this time. These spirits are very strong. If it wasn''t for the Pearl in Michen''s hand, they would have attacked. Where would they have to wait until now! It''s only five hundred li away from the gate of time and space. With the strengthening of the gate, these spirits have been further blessed, so they dare to attack. What they didn''t expect is that there is also extreme Yang fire in Michen''s body. These powerful spirits, instead of being far away, gathered on his head. Some formed clouds, some danced all over the sky and kept flashing with glittering lights, ready to attack at any time. Michen quickly stabilized his mind, focused on these souls again, and accelerated his pace of progress. Originally, he was afraid that something might go wrong under the ground, so he slowed down his speed. Now that there is nothing wrong underground, he can go boldly. As long as he gets to the array gate, everything will be easy. Chapter 642 Michen''s speed accelerated, so did the soul, always keeping the distance of attack at any time. Just as he quickly moved forward, he found that countless spiritual vines were growing on the ground, one by one crystal white, growing rapidly, swaying around his legs. There is a strong spirit on the top and a spirit vine on the bottom. Michen is surrounded in the middle. He immediately breaks out of the lightning area, forming a dense lightning area within 300 meters of his body. Just when those spirit vines are about to grasp his legs, they are hit back by dense lightning beams. The strong spirit in the sky also drifted away from the lightning area, scattered one by one, and spread all over the sky in an instant. Michen quickly took pills to maintain the supply of Qi and spirit. He did not dare to entangle with these Yin things too much, and immediately accelerated his pace. An hour later, he came to the gate of time and space array. At this time, those lingman and qiangling did not stop him in front, but formed a strong spiritual wall behind Michen; Although Michen noticed this strange phenomenon, his only idea at this time was to enter the gate of time and space as quickly as possible. The distance of a hundred Li is nothing to him at all. Michen immediately begins to shrink the sky, and ten minutes later comes to the gate of the array. Just as he is about to flash in, the gate of the array suddenly disappears Michen''s surprise was not small. He glanced at the gate of the time and space array. There was a hole in it, but it was not the gate of the time and space array. Instead, it was the devil''s cave. He could not help crying out in his heart: "I''ve been cheated!" It turns out that the time and space gate of the Dead Soul Mountain is a big trap! " Just when he was very surprised, he heard a very strange voice coming from behind him: "sizzling, sizzling... Little boy, you are lucky to get the lingxuan pearl and absorb the lingxuan pith. Do you know that they are all the treasures of the demon king?" At this time, Michen knew that the bright pearl was called lingxuan pearl, and the water he drank was called lingxuan pith. But he never thought that the time and space array gate would be changed by this bullshit king. No wonder he couldn''t see through it. It''s really big! At the same time when the strange sound sounded, Michen''s spirit also swept past. Behind him, all the strong spirits disappeared. They all gathered together and turned into a hundred Zhang high demon spirit The magic spirit is white, without any color. Even the eyes are made up of strong spirit. It stands behind Michen, blocking all the way back. A pair of huge white eyes, staring at Michen, are still rolling in their eyes. Michen tried to calm down and said to herself, "don''t panic, don''t panic... Don''t panic at this time! Hold on... "Then he turned around slowly, and secretly condensed all the true Qi and divine body to the maximum, ready to rush at any time. "You said these treasures are yours, then why don''t you take them and let me have them?" Michen, as far as possible, keep the sound level. "Hissing, hissing... In order to thank you for delivering the goods, I''m not afraid to tell you that the dead tree is the enemy of our king. As long as we pass by, we can''t bear those annoying crows, you know?"?! Hissing, as long as I swallow your soul now, it''s time to die! Sizzling... "Said the demon king strangely. Michen also stared at it and said slowly, "is my soul so delicious? I think you''d better not dream! I don''t know how many people have been hurt by the trap you set. Today I will kill you! " "Hissing... Killed me? Just you little kid? Sizzling... "As soon as the demon king finished his words, he lifted his right hand and grabbed Michen. Michen felt an extremely strong suction, which sucked him off the ground and flew towards the palm of his hand. Chapter 643 The rice morning congeals the foot God body, and uses a ten thousand jin to fall, at the same time a extreme Yang heart fire, roared to the evil spirit''s palm. As soon as he saw Jiyang Xinhuo, he was afraid. He quickly took back his palm, but he held it with five fingers in his left hand. Michen, who had just stabilized, felt that he was locked by an invisible force. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get out of trouble. And demon spirit at this time, the right hand once again grasps, see to work properly Xuan bead to fly toward its hand. When Michen saw it, he was in a great hurry, and suddenly he gave a big drink: "chaos five realizations..." In a flash, he saw several huge black Xuan sticks in the sky, turning over the flowers like lightning, and smashed at the demon spirit. The demon spirit took back his hands as soon as he saw it. The whole pet body shrank instantly, and at the same time, it made a "hissing" sound, and quickly avoided this unworthy blow. As the spirit stops, Michen feels light. He immediately brings lingxuanzhu into xiaogekun. Then, a Yuan Xi steals himself and sweeps the area of Lingya. In the process of sweeping, he takes back the chaos wand. He didn''t expect that the magic wand had such deterrent power to the devil. Although he was happy, Michen didn''t dare to neglect it. Although it had deterrent power, it didn''t hurt it. It can be seen that what the devil was afraid of was not the power of the skill, but probably the magic wand itself. The devil never thought that Michen had this kind of chaotic treasure, which was the natural killer of all demons; When Michen took it out of the fog devil''s stomach, the fog devil was also stunned, but he only used it as a drill at that time, so the deterrent power was greatly reduced. As soon as the demon saw that Michen was invisible, and took back the magic wand and magic bead, he was very happy. For him, Michen''s invisibility was just like no invisibility. He could see the track of Michen''s flying clearly. At this time, Michen had already swept away a hundred Li, and the spirit suddenly became bigger. With one step, he came to his back, and saw his huge white mouth, spitting out a round white mist from his mouth, which quickly trapped Michen. This time, Michen was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he could be found by the demon when he was invisible. It can be seen how powerful the demon''s power is. This is the first time that Michen has been caught since he used stealth. This white fog is not simple. It''s the Holy Scripture net of demons. The Holy Scripture net is made up of the holy scriptures of souls. Its power is not small. Once covered by this net, both the physical body and the spiritual mind will be trapped. Unless your physical body is strong enough, or your soul is extremely powerful, you may not be trapped. With the divine body of Michen, he can''t break the net. He didn''t break the net with the light grip of the demon just now, let alone the net. At this time, the demon had already come to the front of Michen. He looked at Michen jokingly and said, "sizzling, sizzling... I didn''t expect that your little boy''s soul is not weak, sizzling, sizzling... See how I take it away..." "Dream!..." Michen roared. In the past, no matter what danger he encountered, he still had a chance of survival, but today, he has become a lamb to be slaughtered! Looking at the demon''s joking eyes, Michen is more angry. But at this time, how angry are you?! Only strength and tact, is the key to win! The devil looked at Michen, and deliberately stretched out a huge and snow-white tongue, turned and licked it on his thick white lips. Then he sucked at Michen, and Michen''s body was sucked off the ground, and flew to the face of the devil. Although Michen has stimulated the divine body to the maximum, it can only play the role that the body will not be hurt. Because the spiritual mind is blocked, other skills can''t be used at all. Otherwise, he has already come to chaos six enlightenment, which is also his most powerful move. But now, you have any magic skill, artifact, is useless, can only become other people''s bowl of delicacy Chapter 644 When Michen was sucked to his chest by the demon, he saw a white eye on his white forehead. Then he saw his eyes narrowed, and the white eye on his forehead immediately filled with a faint white light, which directly extended to Michen''s seal hall. Michen''s Yintang, also with a cool, that white Yingguang want to break the forehead and enter, but Michen''s body is very dense, it suddenly unexpectedly, did not penetrate, the evil spirit''s white eyes can''t help but turn, and then, on the strength of a squint, white Yingguang in white eyes, also with the increase of many, Michen also had the feeling of white Yingguang infiltration. At this time, there was a trace of despair in his heart. Was he really going to die? And still died in the hands of a demon! Michen''s heart is extremely unwilling, he absolutely can''t admit his fate, from his heart, issued a cry: "I must defeat it!" Then, he closed his eyes tightly, carried most of the divine body to his head, and fought against the white light of the spirit. He tried to activate the spirit sea essence with his heart. He wanted to give the spirit an unexpected blow, which must be fatal. It has to be said that his idea is good, but no matter how Michen uses his mind, the two spirit seas have no feeling, but he doesn''t give up, and he can''t give up. This may be his only chance to get out of trouble. The white light of the demon spirit had already entered half a minute, and Michen felt that a small ice needle had been inserted in the place of the seal hall. He forced himself to endure the extreme pain and gradually condensed his mind upward. With the deepening of the white light, his spirit sea suddenly beat for a while, and Michen was secretly happy. He continued to work hard to gather his mind, hoping to drive out the light at the moment when the spirit completely penetrated. The spirit didn''t expect that Michen''s divine body was so powerful that it once again increased the pale light. It was absolutely unwilling not to swallow up Michen''s soul! Demon spirit at this time, the head is also emitting a trace of white gas, it seems that it has white eyes Yingguang, excited to the maximum. At this moment, Michen also feels that there is a connection between Xinnian and Linghai. The wave of Linghai seems to be rippling slightly. The implication of Lingyun is also gathering with Xinnian, but it is very slow, but it has let Michen see the hope. On the one hand, he continued to bless Yintang, and on the other hand, he concentrated on his mind. At this time, Michen''s whole body was soaked with sweat, and his head was steaming with heat. He didn''t notice these signs at all, but felt the changes in the spirit sea with all his heart. The evil spirit suddenly made a "sizzling..." sound. With its "sizzling" sound, Michen''s Yintang felt a pain. The white light of his white eyes had penetrated into his forehead. If he went deeper, the consequences would be unimaginable. Michen''s divine body has been maximized, and he can''t give more blessings any more, unless all the divine bodies that protect his body are moved up, but in that case, his body may be damaged! In an instant, Michen made a decision. If he had no soul, what was the use of the body? As soon as he bit his teeth, he moved all the body up. With the upward movement of his divine body, the net of spiritual scriptures began to break into the skin. Michen endured severe pain and maximized his mind. With the aggravation of the pain, the mind became excited. The gathering speed of spiritual implication in the sea of spirits was obviously accelerated. At this time, the white light of the demon spirit "poof" has penetrated into the forehead bone and photographed the sea of spirit in Michen The spirit''s heart couldn''t help but be overjoyed. On his white face, he even showed a smile. Then, as soon as his eyes tightened, the pale light suddenly increased. With the extremely slight "Ho", he immediately entered the sea of spirit in Michen Chapter 645 After the white light of the demon spirit enters, it encounters the protective barrier of the spirit sea. The protective barrier is triggered immediately, and the spirit implication of the double spirit sea is just completed. When the demon spirit was happy, he felt a shock from the light of his spirit, and then he was repelled by a strong ray of spirit. The spirit was startled, and immediately strengthened the strength of spirit taking. Just after that, a wave of spirit taking power was about to enter Michen''s seal hall. Suddenly, a strong light purple and gold light came out of Michen''s seal hall. This light not only defeated its powerful wave of absorbing spirit, but also tore up the net of spirit Scripture, and shot its spirit forehead quickly After the demon sent out a miserable "Sizzle...", he wanted to fight against it. However, his strong wave of absorbing spirit, under the pure light of purple and gold, seemed to be vulnerable. But he did not give up the struggle. He constantly pulled out his soul and strengthened it to his spirit forehead. The devil knows that as long as one can''t resist it, its spirit forehead will be broken. It needs hundreds of millions of years of cultivation to survive. It is absolutely unwilling! As long as it devours Michen''s soul, it will be able to rush out of the forbidden area and have fun outside. At this time, we can see that the strong spirit on the demon spirit is quickly absorbed by it, just like hundreds of millions of Yinghuo flies from its whole body to the spirit forehead of the demon spirit, which immediately submerges into Lingbo and serves Michen''s Zijin Jingguang. With the strong spirit constantly being swallowed, the body of the demon spirit is also slowly shrinking, but a pair of white eyes are on the contrary, opening wider and wider. When Jingguang broke through the net of Lingjing, Michen felt relieved. When he was very happy, he immediately condensed the extreme Yang fire and spread it all over his body. Then he condensed all the thunder and lightning fields and extreme Yang fire, forming a huge compressed ball; At the same time, summon all spiritual waves to maximize the blessing of pure light. Michen''s head was hotter and his clothes were wet with sweat. He could not take a breath at all. Then he heard Michen roar: "chaos six realizations..." All of a sudden, the sky is full of sticks, like a huge net of sticks, which flash down towards the demons. With the use of chaos six enlightenment, the whole net of sticks is full of chaos. Yuan Sheng Yuan Xiang, without any foreign matter, seems to sweep away all evils As soon as the spirit saw it, he was shocked and "hissing..." constantly. It was in a moment of panic and fear. When Michen saw it, the opportunity came. He urged the last wave of the spirit. The light purple and golden light suddenly increased and suddenly shot into the spirit''s forehead. He heard the fierce hissing of the spirit. The spirit''s forehead was burned out of a big hole by Michen''s light, and its eyes became dull for a moment. Then, he saw that his white eyes were suddenly open, and his body was getting smaller, so he wanted to escape. And chaos net also spread the sky, cover it inside, and beat the spirit''s reduced body into pieces, and these pieces are not dead, but also want to drill out along the gap of the net. Michen was very anxious. He never wanted to let the devil escape! Then, the God body was condensed to the strongest, and at the same time, the true Qi defense shield was produced to the greatest extent, and then the sky shrinking step was used to flash out. At the same time, the lightning God fireball was condensed. When the fragments of the spirit desperately want to escape, there is a huge sound that breaks the sky, followed by a very intense laser flash, and at the same time, a huge mushroom cloud rises up. In this mushroom cloud, there are countless shadows of sticks, and countless fragments of the spirit after it is instantly changed At this time, on the great plain, there was only a mushroom cloud rising slowly, and a figure blown away by the strong wave The figure had been floating a hundred miles away before it fell heavily on the ground. I didn''t know whether it was life or death Chapter 646 Under this powerful explosion, the evil spirit was catalysed into the air, and its strong spirit body, which has been refined for hundreds of millions of years, dissipated with the rising mushroom cloud. It failed to leave a trace of magic in the world. It never thought that it would capsize on a "little boy". What''s more, it''s so thorough that it''s the retribution of tens of thousands of creatures!! Michen was blown high and far by his own level Four magic fire, four thunder and lightning, and five turns of God body. His real Qi shield, under this strong wave, was destroyed without holding on for three seconds. The last defense line was only God body. The divine body also failed to completely block the strong waves. With the rapid flying, there was a strange sound of broken bones in his body, and the man also fell into a coma. At the moment of his landing, lingxu Dafa automatically activated the protection, forming a defense layer on his body, so as not to make him fall into a Roujiang. In the cave of the land of crows, Shang Dugu also smelled the loud noise. He stood up and came to the cave. He scattered his thoughts to the maximum and wanted to see what happened? Because he was too far away, he couldn''t see it at all. He only saw the nearby crows flying around in the air, and uttered a terrified "few, few..." sound, which made people feel hairy The mysterious tree seemed to feel it, and the whole forest trembled. After a long time, these strange phenomena gradually returned to calm. In Shang Dugu''s heart, he felt that this huge noise must have something to do with Michen. He stood at the entrance of the cave, full of worry. After a long time, he returned to it slowly. In helplessness, he sighed a little, that is, he converged and practiced wholeheartedly. At this time, the great plain was open and quiet. Except for the occasional wind and the dust on the ground, nothing could be seen that could move. In the naked black stone, there lies a body emitting crystal light. It is also the only person in the ten thousand li plain, who seems to be so lonely, weak and helpless. Unconsciously, more than ten days later, the still body seemed to move slightly. Then, it returned to calm, and several days later, the figure sat up with difficulty, took all kinds of pills, and then cross legged to cure the injury. The man who sat up was Michen. He was seriously injured by the strong wave. Although he saved his life, he broke a lot of bones, and almost none of his sternum was good. After nearly 20 days of recovery, he recovered a lot from these hard injuries. Being injured by this kind of attack wave is not the same as being injured. When you break your bones, it also carries the power of collapse, Your whole body is in decline. If only a few bones are broken, it''s nothing for Michen. The biggest obstacle to his recovery is to let the damaged body return to normal. In the first 20 days, apart from generating bone clotting muscles, the most important thing is to recover the body. Only at this time did he have a little energy to sit up and take pills. Once the pill was taken, the recovery speed of the injury was obviously speeding up, and Michen''s heart was also released. Fortunately, all the strong spirits here were defeated, otherwise, it would make him extremely uncomfortable! Without the protection of lingxu Dafa, Michen would have died long ago. He thanks the emperor from his heart. Although he doesn''t know where he is sacred, he can''t forget the grace of giving art. There is also the flower does not fall elder, his chaotic magic wand and skills, has saved many lives, if not for this magic skill, Michen has already become the soil of flower protection! As he recovers, he is deeply grateful to these teachers Chapter 647 More than ten days later, Michen took a deep breath and slowly stood up. He looked around the four fields and set his eyes on the devil''s cave. Then he took a cloud step and flew to the cave. When he went inside, he saw that the whole peak was empty. Under the empty peak, there were hundreds of thousands of bones. The bones were so terrible... But on the bones, there were dozens of soul condensing grasses, dark colored flowers, swaying in the wind, which made people look so strange. Michen carefully collected these conghun grasses, which only grew with hundreds of thousands of living beings, one by one. With these conghun grasses, many people''s lives may be saved in the future. It can also be regarded as a comfort to these dead people. When he saw that there was nothing else in the cave, Michen congealed several giant balls of lightning and fire and put them in the peak cave. He wanted to bury the dead bones while destroying the cave, so as to prevent the evil spirits from breeding in the soil After he put the God fireball in a reasonable position, he quickly evacuated. When he reached the maximum sensing distance, he was already a hundred miles away, and Michen was surprised again. He didn''t expect that the strength of his soul was so strong now, and it was only ten miles at most before. With such a distance, he was in an absolute safe area and didn''t need any defense. With the fireball of his spirit, several loud sounds from the sky came in a flash, and the tall Magic Cave peak collapsed and separated in the sound. In the dust all over the sky, the top of the peak began to fall down, and then the four walls went to the inner nest. A huge earth rock vortex formed at the whole peak, which absorbed all the surrounding earth, rocks and rocks. In the bursts of "boom..." from the earth and stone, in a short time, the originally towering Magic Cave peak has completely disappeared, revealing the distant sky. People will look at it and feel a glimmer of hope. After gazing for a moment, Michen turns slowly and sweeps to the edge of Lingya area. He takes out xuanlingzhu, and then walks towards gujue peak. Shang Dugu was awakened by the loud noise again. He came to the cave door again and watched intently, hoping to see or hear something. However, he was disappointed. After a long time, he had no choice but to return to the cave and continue to practice. He''s really worried about Michen. It''s been more than a month now, and he hasn''t come back. On the contrary, there are several loud noises coming from there, and I don''t know what happened With the destruction of the Magic Cave peak, the Xuanling tree trembled again. This time, it was longer. It seemed that Shu was angry in his chest. Instead of flying and barking, the crows were so scared that they buried their heads in their wings and only showed an intelligent eye. Looking at everything outside, they were so frightened and slightly hurt. After entering the land of the spirit crow, Michen didn''t find any changes in the spirit crow. He was also surprised. Although they were afraid of the mysterious spirit pearl, they had to shout at least a few times. Without the company and entanglement of spirit crow, he could not help feeling a sense of decline. He is the only one in the whole area, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. At this time, he hopes these crows will attack him. Maybe only in this way can he get out of the loneliness in his heart. Because at this time, Michen wanted to vent, so he simply put away lingxuanzhu, stood still, and looked at the crows with provocative eyes, hoping to provoke them. But what Mi Chen didn''t expect was that the crows didn''t move even after he received lingxuan beads, just like he didn''t see him Chapter 648 When Michen saw that Lingya ignored him, he shrugged helplessly and walked forward. A few hours later, he came to Changyan cave, raised his hand and said: "master Shenshu, thank you very much!" After he finished, the trees in the forest trembled a few more times, and Michen was stunned. He said in his heart, "it turns out that this divine tree can really sense his sincerity!" If he didn''t refine the pith of the tree pool, his soul would not be able to fight the devil, so he would die. This is clear to Michen. Therefore, his thanks are sincere. When he entered the cave, Shang Dugu was completely stunned. He stood in a daze and didn''t respond for a long time. Michen also stood quietly and didn''t speak. After a long time, Shang Dugu woke up and hugged Michen. After three turns, he put him on the ground. Then, he made a circle around Michen and found that he was not hurt. He excitedly gave him a smack and said, "brother, what''s going on over there? Is that about you? " After that, he motioned Michen to sit down. After they sat down, Michen said slowly: "this is a trap. There is no array gate at all..." Just after landing, Shang Dugu stood up and looked at Michen in shock. He repeated, "a trap No gate What''s going on? " Michen briefly explained what happened inside, which made Shang Dugu''s mouth not close for a long time. He has an incredible expression. He is not only happy for Michen''s safe return, but also happy for his own luck. At the same time, he has some remorse. If he didn''t meet Michen, he didn''t know how to die, and he didn''t have any sacrifice value. Instead, he helped the devil. The saddest thing is his beloved. As he pondered, Michen joked: "brother Shang, let''s go. Your younger martial sister is still waiting outside..." Hearing this, Shang Dugu felt even more ashamed. He wanted to see the younger martial sister immediately! "Brother, let''s go, let''s go out. I want to tell the world that this is a big scam!" he said As soon as he got out of the cave, Shang Dugu pulled out the shield of Qi. Seeing that Michen didn''t, he reminded him, "brother, the shield of Qi." Michen smiles mysteriously at him, but he still doesn''t activate his defense. Shang Dugu''s eyebrows wrinkle, and then he looks ahead, and he is stunned; Those ferocious crows did not move, as if they were afraid of them. None of them dared to fly over. "What''s going on?" He looked at Michen in surprise, and at the crows sleepy on the branches. He couldn''t believe it. He knew that this kind of coercion was definitely not his own. The only possibility was Michen. When he was very surprised, he heard Michen say: "brother Shang, let''s go. Isn''t that good? Ha ha ha... " He deliberately amplified the laughter, and Michen also wanted to see if these crows would react. He didn''t laugh. Fortunately, with this smile, a bird''s eye was buried in its wing. Not only the spirit crows here, but also the Yin crows and souls who had pecked him to death, they were afraid to stay away from them. When Shang Dugu saw it, why did he waste his true Qi? He and Michen, talking and laughing, came to the edge of the fierce place. They were not attacked from beginning to end, just like walking on the road of Kangzhuang. Although Shang Dugu was surprised, he was more happy to enjoy himself, and soon he could get together with his younger martial siste Chapter 649 Shang Dugu''s younger martial sister is called guanjian''er. Her cultivation is only xuanzun. It''s not because of her poor aptitude, but to give her limited resources to Shang Dugu. Therefore, her cultivation has fallen behind, resulting in that she has not broken through to the real Zun. She had been waiting here for nearly three months, but she didn''t see Shang Dugu come out. In her heart, she was already desperate! She decided to wait here for three years. If Shang Dugu hadn''t come back, she would go in and be with him even if she died. This day, just as she was looking at the fierce place, three men were coming to her. They were all in their forties. Everyone was at the first level of the real world. There was a man in black who had reached the first level of the real world. Anyone could easily take her down. She never thought that someone would come to such a place, so she didn''t take any preventive measures. When the idea found out, the three men had formed a situation of encirclement. It was almost impossible for them to escape. As soon as I saw them, I suddenly stood up and stared at the three of them. As soon as she stood up, she heard a man laughing: "Gee, this little girl is so beautiful. Just now she was sitting all over the earth, but she didn''t see it. Ha ha ha..." The other two also began to laugh. One of them said, "hee hee, ha ha... Look at the butt and the chest. Tut Tut, it''s really delicious, ha ha..." "What''s more, hurry to catch it for me. I''ll try something for you first, ha ha..." it was the man in black who said this. While they were chatting, they were surrounded by a small group. The man in hemp stepped forward and said, "little lady, do you take off your clothes yourself, or do you want your brother to take them off for you, ha ha ha..." At this time, all thoughts are destroyed. They look at them angrily. Everyone''s realm is higher than her. It seems that there is no hope for them to escape, but they must not be insulted, even if they die! She knew that if these lusters wanted their own bodies, they would not easily kill her, let alone let them do what they wanted. At the thought of this, they took out a sharp sword and put it across their neck. Anyway, I don''t know my husband''s life or death. If I enter it, I will die! Death is a matter of time for herself. If she can die earlier now, she will be relieved one day earlier... After thinking about this, she was not afraid of the three masters, but said with hatred: "you three beasts, you can''t get what you want! I will not let you succeed even if I die! " As she said this, she retreated to the edge of the fierce land. On the other hand, there was no one on this side, and they would not have thought that a man of xuanzun''s cultivation would dare to run into the fierce land, which was no different from looking for death! At this time, the idea is that she wants to die. However, she wants to die in the mountain of Death soul, so she may reunite with Shang Dugu. As soon as they saw that she was really coming, the person in grey, who was closest to the edge of the fierce land, was about to copy her way back. They heard the idea shout: "as long as you move, I will die in front of you immediately..." The man in grey was stunned. He looked at the man in black. The man in black blinked. Then he said, "don''t take it seriously, little lady. We''re just joking. If you put down your sword, it''s too dangerous." The idea son also hears a Leng, and slowed down to retreat of footstep, immediately she understood to come over; At this time, the man in grey flashed quickly and took her pause to the edge of the fierce place, blocking her retreat to the fierce place. Concept son pretty face angry face, yelled a way: "I do not let you off as a ghost..." "Hahaha... Little girl, you are still young. You can''t be a ghost..." the man in Black said with a smile. Before the end of his laughter, he saw that Guan Er bit his silver teeth and wiped his sword hard on his neck Although she is very hard, but this sword only cuts a little skin, because the man in black has covered her with territory, so he can''t do anything. At this time, the man in grey quickly swept toward her, and made a point of the acupoints of the idea. Then the idea fell down slowly. Chapter 650 "Brother Shang, sister-in-law is in danger..." Michen said suddenly. Shang Dugu, who is enjoying himself, is shocked. He knows that Michen can''t make fun of it. So he flies up at top speed, and Michen follows him. They immediately come to the outside of the fierce place. At this time, Shang Dugu saw the situation clearly. He was angry and heard him drink: "you all have to die!" As he stopped cheering, he went to kill the man in grey who was just about to jump at him. The three men were surprised at the same time. They never dreamed that someone would come out of the fierce place alive. Just when they were surprised, Shang Dugu had already locked the man in grey, and at the same time, he slapped him hard. The man in grey, before he could react to his astonishment, let out a scream, which was only half of the cry, because his head had been smashed by Shang Dugu. At this time, she turned back in surprise. She was surprised to see that she was her husband. When she was about to shout, the blood from the broken head of the man in grey sprayed on her beautiful face and choked back. But her beautiful eyes, which were extremely happy and wide open, were more gorgeous, and her idea stayed there for a while. "Nianer, are you ok?" When Shang Dugu inquired, he didn''t stop and continued to jump at the man in linen, because the man in black had been locked by Michen. Michen flashed to him with a yuan breath, and then rushed out with a fist. It was too late for the man in black to dodge, so he had no choice but to hurry out of the real Qi shield before waking up, and his hands were also in an emergency to block. His defense was really vulnerable in front of Michen''s five turns, and his cultivation was even worse than a few small levels. His defense was instantly smashed by Michen, and his hands were also punched by Michen, which hit him in the chest. With his scream, Michen slapped his big head to pieces. At this time, the man in hemp turned to escape, and Shang Dugu was willing to go there. With one of his territory locked down, people also swept in the air. From the top to the bottom, a fist hit him on the head with extremely fast speed, and hit his head and chest with one punch. Since the two of them came out, they have been working hard for ten minutes. Just now, the three of them, who were still thinking about how to be happy, have already been sent to the end of the world. Although they are unwilling, so what? Who calls their luck too good, met the person who can come back from the fierce ground, but this person, or idea son''s man! When Shang Dugu came back, she flew towards him. He welcomed her and hugged her tightly. After her death, she was reborn and saw her man again. It can be seen that she was in such a state of mind that she cried and whispered: "I will never let you leave me again! Don''t leave me any more! " Although it sounds a little hard to understand, Shang Dugu fully understood it. He gently kisses on guan''er''s face and says: "don''t worry, nian''er. I will never leave you, and I will never let you be bullied like this again!" After a long time, he broke his tears into a smile and said, "as long as elder martial brother can come back, it''s better than anything! I, I am so satisfied "Nianer, why are you so stupid? If I can''t come back, today you, you..." Shang Dugu said that, he couldn''t say any more, because he knew what it would mean! Even if he was to die, he didn''t want this to happen Michen stands on the side and quietly looks at the sweet words of their reunion after death. There is also a trace of longing in her heart Chapter 651 "Sorry, brother! Come, come, I''ll introduce you. I''m my younger martial sister. I''m my younger martial sister. This is brother michenmi. He saved my life! " When Michen was looking forward to it, Shang Dugu''s voice came. He also returned to his senses and said to the idea, "how are you, little sister-in-law?" "Little sister-in-law? How did I become a little sister-in-law~~~ thank you! Thank you for saving my elder martial brother! " Idea son after a little Leng, hurriedly thanks to rice morning, in ten thousand sincerity, with not yet calm excitement. Michen said with a smile: "don''t be polite, little sister-in-law. We''d better leave here first." Shang Dugu also threw the bodies of the three into the Dead Soul Mountain and said happily to Michen, "brother, let''s go." As soon as he finished, he took out the Shensuo. Twenty days later, he came to Shang Dugu''s home. Shang Dugu and guan''er are living in seclusion in a big mountain. It would be hard to find them if they didn''t lead the way. Under the hospitality of Shang Dugu and his wife, Michen stayed for a few days and said goodbye to them. Looking at their love, Michen is also very relieved. Before he leaves, he gives the idea a XuanZhen pill. It takes time for Jin Mang, Lei silent and Shang Dugu to make a breakthrough, but Michen doesn''t have the time. He wants to go to the next fierce place, and the nearest one is kuya, which is also his next goal. He drove the Shensuo all the way. On the way, Michen thoroughly upgraded the luyixian boat and installed an accelerator. Now it''s a real luyixian boat, and he won''t use it unless he has to. After flying in the air for more than 20 days, Michen came to the sky of an ancient city. He decided to have a rest here before he left, just to enjoy the exotic customs. Thinking of this, he took the shuttle and came to the gate. The name of this city is a little special. It''s called the city of male and female. When Michen goes in, he finds that the people living in the city are different from those living in other places. The height of adult men and women is the same. Even if there is a difference, it will not be more than one centimeter. Michen was very surprised and said in his heart, "how can it be so neat? Do they have any growth control skills? " The male is majestic and majestic, the bearing is extraordinary, the female''s buttocks are fat, the waist is thin, the milk is big, the neck is one third longer than ordinary people, like a swan, the eyes are big, the nose is straight, the lips are like vermilion, the skin is extremely delicate and white, both men and women, it looks very eye-friendly. Michen''s figure is not short, but as soon as he walked into the crowd, he was completely obliterated. He shook his head awkwardly, went to a teahouse to sit by the window, asked for a pot of water, made a cup of self-made poluoxian tea, and slowly tasted it. Although this tea has been put in the ring for many years, it is well preserved. The taste has not changed much. It is still fragrant and refreshing. While drinking, Michen recalled the scene when he was picking tea. He missed the quiet days. The business in the teahouse is good. When the tea guests see that Michen brings his own immortal tea, they are both envious and surprised; Michen ignored, continued to taste tea, looking at the scenery, and thinking about kuya land. I don''t know what it was like? The people who come here to drink tea are a little strange. They are all friends in other places, but there is a man and several women sitting around. The women are all young and beautiful. They are not a few years old from each other, but they are charming to the man, and occasionally they are jealous. Michen is not surprised. Maybe the city is polygamous. Judging from the street, there are more women than men. When he was thinking about it, he heard the tea guests talking about something Chapter 652 "It''s said that there are 10000 transsexual places this year. I wonder if there is me? Husband, did you recommend me? " On the South table, an older woman said. "Yes, it depends on whether you have enough androgen?" The man, surrounded by several women, said. That woman coquettishly way: "affirmation enough, I eat several times every day, you are almost sucked by me empty, impossible not enough..." "Ha ha... You still said that I didn''t have the strength to stand up, you whore, you are really desperate!" The man said with a frown. "Hee hee, husband, eat more quickly. Let''s go back now and let me eat more... Hee hee..." the woman said with a smile. Michen''s face was a little red when he heard that. The people here didn''t cover up such things, and the people next to him seemed to have nothing to do with it. Only the other women at the table cast envious eyes at the woman who was talking, and the woman also seemed to be pleased. "Transgender?" What does that mean? " Michen murmured. The tea waiters here are all beautiful girls. They are all 17 or 18 years old. They are very charming. At this time, just when the tea waiter came to add water to him, Michen asked: "tea waiter, do you know what''s going on?" "My guest, I''m not a local. Of course, I don''t know. All the people in our cities are from male and female stars. On our stars, the birth rate of female children is three or four times higher than that of male children. In order to solve the problem of too many women, all married women can sign up to become men as long as their husbands agree and eat enough androgens. This can be solved because there are too many women, If you can''t find your husband, the planet''s reproduction is guaranteed. " Little sister said. After hearing this, Michen asked, "thank you for your tea! Can this woman really become a man? What''s androst? " The little sister of the tea maid, with a vague look at Michen, said: "yes, as long as the male element reaches three points, and then after a year''s closure, you can become a real man. You can also get married and have children. At that time, I will also become a man..." she said, and then reverie came to her mind. Michen is in a daze again. It''s so big in the world. It''s amazing. This gender can really change "What''s androst?" When Michen saw that she had forgotten to say it, she asked again. The little sister of the tea waiter laughed sheepishly and said, "androgen? Androgen is, is your man''s that, that... " "Ah..." Michen also understood, and he couldn''t help saying, "this is androgen. I didn''t expect that it still has this effect? No, why can''t people on other planets change? " "In our male and female bodies, there is an ovolization system. When androgen reaches three points, it can be closed in a special environment to close the original estrogen and let it decline, while androgen grows rapidly, making the whole structure of human change. It''s like rebirth. It only takes one year to become a man..." the tea maid said with pride. Michen was stunned for a long time and murmured: "it''s amazing!..." "Ah, thank you, little sister. Here you are." Michen returned to his senses and handed her a tip. But the tea maid didn''t reach for it. Instead, she stared at Michen and said, "I''m not talking to you for money. I want to be my guest''s hero... I promise you that I''ll make you very comfortable..." "What? My androgen?... " Michen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the male and female stars were so relaxed that he quickly left the money for tea and went out. The beautiful tea waiter was stunned by Michen''s action and said: "my guest, I promise you will be happy to the day..." Before she finished, she heard Michen say, "I, I don''t have androgen..." Chapter 653 Before the end of Michen''s talk, the man ran out. The beautiful tea waiter said, "no androgen?" Are you not a man? " As soon as he ran out of the teahouse, he found a quiet inn to stay in. He wanted to know how the male and female stars measure androgen, what kind of environment they undergo sex change, and how the female and male stars differ in their body structure? I have to say that Michen is a very curious person. The service staff of this inn are all young and beautiful women. There is only a man in his thirties, with his legs crossed, sitting inside the counter. Beside him, there are two young women who do special service for him. When he opened the room for Michen, the two women''s hands were still groping in his clothes, and Michen could not help frowning. Looking at the man shopkeeper''s cool appearance, he wanted to give him a slap. As soon as the two young women saw that Michen was not lazy, they threw an eyebrow at him. They also extended their little tongue so long that they made a beautiful lick. They were not licentious. At the same time, they exerted their little hands. The man in charge of the shop could not help humming. Michen took the room card and went upstairs quickly. When he went upstairs, he felt that the two women''s eyes did not leave his back. After he went upstairs, he heard the two of them laughing. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately banned him. Then he lay down on the bed. Michen first scanned the male and female cities with his mind. It''s a big city with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. With his present spirit, he didn''t see his head. The buildings in the city are quite normal. Every family is polygamous, and men are the grand master at home. Looking at the way they enjoy themselves, Michen murmurs: "to be a man is to come to the city of men and women. This is a man''s paradise..." In the east of the city, there is a mountain. On the mountain, there is a male and female Taoist gate. The spirit of this gate is very strong, and it is a good place for cultivation; In the west of the city, there is a magnificent building complex with oval structure, such as a super large competition field, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, many people are busy inside. Michen had a good eye and began to study the structure of the human body on the male and female stars. He started with men, because men have their own contrast, while women have no reference. The structure of these men, on the whole, is almost the same, except that their kidneys are twice as big as their own. It can be seen that their needs in that respect are quite amazing, and everyone is like this. The output of androgen is much larger than that of other planets, which is also the result of continuous evolution. After sighing, Michen began to observe women. Although he was very embarrassed, for the sake of research, he still insisted on going on; These women are naturally in good shape. Some of the key parts are in place, but there is a tiny nodule growing on their abdomen. Because there is no comparison, he is not sure whether there are women on other planets. He observed hundreds of women and compared them. All the female and male stars had nodules, but there was a little difference in size. Michen kept this feature firmly in mind. When he had a chance, he would compare them with the female stars to see if they were all the same. When he wants to continue to observe, he hears someone knocking at the door. When Michen looks at it, he finds that there are three beautiful young women. He can''t help but be stunned. These three women are all dressed in sexy clothes. While they are knocking at the door, they are still laughing Chapter 654 Michen knew there was nothing good about it. He didn''t want to open the door. He pretended to be asleep and ignored it. But after a while, he heard something moving on the door. However, one of the women was so angry that she forced the door open. He simply continued to pretend to sleep. After the three women came in, they closed the door again. They looked at Michen lying on the bed and laughed happily. Then he heard the sound of undressing, and he read aloud. Sure enough, the three of them didn''t wear their clothes and walked towards the bed Mi Chen can''t help frowning gently. How can it be adjusted? Before he could decide whether to get up or not, the three of them had already got to bed. He reluctantly turned over and sat up. On the contrary, he startled the three women. "Oh, my God, you''re not asleep..." said the woman with the biggest chest. Three people clapped together, and the white snow wave was shaking. Michen said angrily, "why did you come to my room? Get out of here... " "Don''t be angry, young master. We are here to provide services for you. Hee hee..." another breast said with a little less breast. "Yes, we''re free, and we promise to make you comfortable, hee hee..." the third woman, while talking, was making a provocative, amusing and sexual gesture towards Michen. Michen''s heart is like a mirror, what service, is to want male. Su bar, he looked at a few people, said: "you go back, I don''t need any service!" Three women listen to, can''t help but Leng for a while, this is the first time they heard not, others are also too little, the big. Chest. Breast said: "childe, what do you say? You don''t need to... " Michen nodded and said, "yes, I don''t need it! You three, please come back "I don''t believe it, don''t be embarrassed..." a little smaller, and before he finished, he threw himself on Michen. Michen raised his hand and just pressed it on the sensitive place in front of her. The woman''s voice was very beautiful. When the other two saw it, they could not help saying that they came to the bed together, and they were going to put Michen down with a lustful look on their face. Yi said, "our technology is very good, I promise you will be very. Full. Yi..." Mi Chen has no choice but to use a technique to control the three people. Then, he gets up and comes to the door to untie them. The three young women decided that Michen really didn''t want to. They were all stunned. They didn''t understand "Three girls, please come back. Thank you. I really don''t need this kind of service!" At this time, listen to Michen said. Three people listen, you look at me, I look at you, for a time, all red. Naked standing in front of the bed, not what to do. It''s a pity to miss the chance of collecting. The plump one suddenly said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want to? Our technology is really good. Would you like to have a try and decide whether or not? " The expression on her face with a trace of sincerity, after that, the three beauties all looked at Michen. Michen looks at the three sexy bodies and says that there is no impulse at all. It''s deceiving, but he can''t do that for them. Even if he is willing to help others, he won''t help them. "Three girls put on their clothes and go..." Michen''s tone was cold. They see, rice morning is iron heart don''t want, all reluctantly put on clothes, fiercely stare rice morning one eye, just bitterly leave. When Michen closed the door, he smelled a strange fragrance in the room. He could not help frowning and said in his heart: "it''s so immoral that he secretly gave me" lust, joy and fragrance " Chapter 655 Michen opens the window, and a flash floats out. He is not afraid of the erotic fragrance, but he doesn''t want to entangle with the three women again. They will come to the room after a stick of incense, and then they will have to spend some time. Originally, he wanted to see tomorrow''s sex change activities, but now he has no interest. He thought that the situation of every inn here should be similar; There is a shortage of men in this city, and it''s so rare that every woman wants to become a man and enjoy being a master. As soon as the rice morning flashed out, it was moving towards the bitter ya all night. He just flew not far away, he heard a beautiful voice: "handsome boy, where are you going?" With the sound, the figure of seven ana appeared in front of us. They were standing in the air, wearing short chests and clothes, revealing a round and deep navel. On their hips, they were wearing a half open skirt, with colorful ribbons around their waists, long hair at least on their knees, and with ribbons blowing gently in the wind. They were beautiful and looked at Michen with a smile. Michen was surprised. These beauties didn''t follow. They should have been lurking here. Are they lurking here to hijack men? The seven beauties'' accomplishments are not low. They are all three level masters of the real world. He can''t help but frown. It seems that it''s not easy to escape. Michen simply stopped, looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t know how many beauties are standing in front of me "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck A red short dress beauty says with a smile. "Yes, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. Please go back with our sisters. Hee hee..." another beauty in purple said with a smile. Michen glanced at the seven beauties again: "I''m so sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s that I really have something important to do and I need to leave in a hurry. I''ll be a guest when I have time. " As soon as the words were finished, his figure flashed and he wanted to take away from the encircling gap. Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, the seven beauties also moved with him. They kept blocking all the time, and their speed was not slower than that of Michen. "Handsome guy, don''t go so fast. We really have no malice. If you don''t go back with us, you can''t go away, cluck..." the beauty in red looks at Michen with a smile. "Besides, we really won''t hurt you. Be obedient, or it won''t hurt you..." Michen knows what they want to do, just like the mirror. He wants to collect androgens. His androgens are so precious that he can''t give them to other women except Yi Chan, let alone them. Soft can not, it seems that only to the hard! Thinking of this, he said in a slow voice: "I appreciate the kindness of some beauties. Please get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you either..." While he was talking, he had already coagulated the spirit and Qi, and then he took a step back from above. The seven beauties seemed to be very experienced, and they seemed to see through Michen''s mind. As soon as he started up, they clapped their hands upward and opened a solid border on the top of their heads, sealing the whole upper part. Michen condensed his body and blew his fist towards the border. He believed in his strength and was full of confidence in his fist. When his divine iron fist hit the border, he knew that he was wrong. The border formed by the seven beauties had super elasticity. Although it was uplifted by his fist, it was not damaged. Michen could not help but be surprised and said in his heart: "there are still such condensation methods in the world..." Chapter 656 The seven beauties didn''t expect that Michen still had a divine body. Although this fist didn''t blow the border away, the strength of its collision also made them feel tight. They strengthened the solidity together, so that they didn''t be swept away. Then they were overjoyed that the cultivation of male elements with divine body was several times more effective than ordinary Qi refiners. Therefore, they would not let Michen go. These seven beauties are famous seven color women in the city of male and female. They are dressed in seven colors: red, orange, red, green, green, blue and purple. They are very good at cultivation one by one. They are specially ambushing near the city of male and female. As long as young men pass by, they can''t escape their hands. The men they caught are provided with good wine and meat. Each of them enjoys seven days. After 49 days, if you haven''t been sucked to death, they will give you rich rewards and let you go by yourself; If seven people die of inhaling androgen, they can only sigh that their lives are thin. However, very few people die of inhaling androgen. Up to now, none of them has happened. So their behavior didn''t cause public indignation. Some men can''t forget what it was like. After they have recovered, they come back to contribute androgen to them. But seven color women also have their own rules, that is, they won''t do it again. When he was frightened, Michen didn''t hesitate. It seemed that it was not possible for him to take off without hurting others. He couldn''t help it. He condensed the divine body and the real Qi to the maximum. Before the barrier was completely restored, he threw a bug fist with all his strength. If it wasn''t for him, he would have several times more Qi than ordinary people, and the blessing of the divine body. It would be impossible for him to move the boundary fiercely. With his strong Qi column hitting, the pressure of seven color women increased greatly. They also gave a slight rebuke at the same time. They all released the Qi to the maximum. The border on the top of their head was torn in the process of healing. Both sides tried their best to do it. At the same time, the seven color women were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that the weak man in front of them was so tough. If it wasn''t for the seven people, they couldn''t deal with it. Besides, they also strengthened their belief in catching Michen. Michen frowned. He had never met such a situation since his debut. He could not help but feel anxious. It seemed that he wanted to escape, not to break the barrier, but to attack and kill the angry people! At this point, he suddenly fell, trying to kill them by surprise. Who knows, seven color girl''s hunting experience is extremely rich. Just as he fell, seven color girl scolded lightly. The seven color ribbon hanging on their waist tied to Michen like a spirit snake. Before his hand was released, he was bound by seven ribbons, like seven rainbows, which hung him in the air. Michen is in a hurry. He drinks a little. Jiyang''s heart is burning. He wants to burn the seven ribbons. At the same time, the God sends out his hair to resist the ribbon''s tightening. The belt fades gradually in the fire, but it doesn''t burn all of a sudden. Michen is surprised that he can''t destroy the belt. It seems that the belt must be nothing. He guessed that the seven color girl''s belt was made of Tianxuan colored silk. If it wasn''t for Michen''s top flame, it would be hard for it to fade. That day, Xuancai silk was the treasure left by their distant ancestors. When they saw Michen''s flame burning it to fade, they felt a pain in their hearts and gave each other a gentle rebuke. While the other six beauties pointed out to Michen, The beauty in red has a magic weapon. This magic weapon is shaped like a conch, with blood red all over her body. It stands out on her white and pure catkin. As soon as Michen sees six fingers attacking, he quickly condenses the real Qi shield and the divine body shield. He believes that he can''t hurt himself. When he condenses the hair shield, he sees the red conch on the hand of the beautiful woman in red. Although he doesn''t know what function it has, he feels puzzled Chapter 657 The beauty in red didn''t let him have more time to react. While Michen was condensing her real Qi, she was talking about it. Then she threw the red conch into the air. The red conch suddenly became huge, and a Yingguang shot out of it, directly covering Michen. At this time, the six fingers force also attacked him. Under the protection of the true Qi shield, the finger force declined by two-thirds. Finally, it was also blocked by the divine body, which did not hurt the body. The six women were also surprised. Even the people of the third level of the true realm could not block their spirit fingers. Once you enter the body, no matter how powerful you are, you will also be affected by it, which will make you enter a short-term state of confusion. Unexpectedly, this gentle and weak young man has blocked all the six fiber soul fingers. How can they not be surprised! Just as Michen wanted to fight further, he felt a very strong suction, and his whole body involuntarily flew to the red conch. He also wanted to make a final fight. While flying to the red conch, he condensed a lightning fireball, and he wanted to blow up the seven enchanted girls. At this time, Michen has no pity, just want to escape, even if he is injured at all! His thunder ball had just been set, and before it could be detonated, he heard the red beauty yelling: "close..." When he was about to condense the fireball, in a flash, he was put into the red conch. As soon as he was inhaled, he was quickly whirled by the rapid swirling air inside. With a ten thousand jin drop, Michen slowed down the speed of being driven, and then he condensed and detonated his mind. But what he didn''t expect was that the monstrous red conch could shield his mind, and the huge lightning ball couldn''t be detonated At this time, the seven color women also sweat on their foreheads. They stare at the beautiful eyes and the lightning ball hanging in front of them. They are shocked for a moment, and they all shout out in their hearts: "how dangerous!..." They didn''t expect that this weak young man was so powerful. They were the seven strongest. They were almost destroyed by him alone. If the elder sister didn''t take out the bottom card of the box at the critical moment, they would not be spared! This red and monstrous conch is an artifact handed down by the ancestor of the beautiful woman in red. It''s called Dao xi fa Luo. Once it''s sucked in, no matter how high your realm is, it will make you unable to use your true Qi and isolate your spiritual thoughts from the outside world. After a long time, people will be dazed by the red swirling air inside. Michen also found this point. The only thing he can use now is the divine body. However, no matter how he hits, the conch doesn''t lose a point, and his mind feels more and more confused. He knows that it won''t help if he goes on like this, so he just stays calm and waits for the chance. He didn''t expect that he would end up in such a field. He didn''t expect that these women would have so many magic weapons! With the passage of time, after a pillar of incense, in addition to a trace of Lingtai Qingming, people also entered a semi coma state. At the same time when he attacked the whelk, the seven color women were all frightened to bless the whelk together. They didn''t expect that Michen would still be so noisy after being sucked in, for fear that he would break the whelk and come out with dignified expressions. When the whelk was completely quiet, they gasped for a long time. The seven color women wiped their sweat together. The beautiful woman in green looked at the other six and said: "this man is so powerful!..." When she said this, she was still frightened. The other six people could not help nodding: "yes, this is the most difficult time for our sister, and she almost lost her life here!" "Well, sisters, let''s go back. The stronger he is, the better it will be for us. Let''s enjoy it, cluck..." at this time, the beauty in red laughs. "Yes, elder sister is right. Let''s go back and ask him to make up for it. I''m a frightened little soul... Hee hee..." Chapter 658 The beauty in red restores the snail to its original state, that is, returns to the city of male and female with another six color girl. Seven color women live in an old manor in the west of the city. This manor is called female color garden. Female color garden covers a huge area, about a hundred Li square, the entire manor is like a castle, Castle forest, rattan interlaced, green cotton fabric, covering the scorching sun, the temperature inside and outside, to differ by several degrees, it is humid and pleasant, it is very suitable for living. In the middle of the manor, there is a towering castle. The upper end of the castle is in the shape of Impatiens. Here is the place where seven color women live. After entering the flower house, the seven color women all looked a little tired. After taking the pills, they all lay on the soft and comfortable fairy skin felt; There was no bed in huacurie, but there were several kinds of long soft chairs of different heights, some with backs, some with armrests, some with high ends and one with low ends. The whole room was covered with the thick skin of fairy beasts, and the skin was also padded with thick soft things. People were very comfortable lying on it. This is the place for them to have fun. This arrangement is more convenient for more than ten people to have fun together. Sometimes more than one man is caught. If there is not enough space, all kinds of happy skills can''t be used. All the walls use soft bags. In this regard, the seven color girl can be said to be very considerate. After a few hours, the seven color girl''s spirit recovered. She saw the beauty in red take out Dao Xi''s whelk. The seven people''s faces were in joy and dignified. They were staring at the whelk. They were all ready to go. Once there was something unusual, they could make a move immediately. They couldn''t let the duck fly away. This duck is a bit hard. If it can''t be done well, several people''s lives will be in danger, so people have to be careful. The beauty in red took a look at Liumei. Liumei nodded to her, meaning that she was ready to let the duck out. The beautiful woman in red opened her red lips and recited a mantra. As soon as she saw Michen slip out of the cave, the six fingers quickly sealed several of his big holes. Even if Michen woke up at this time, they didn''t have to worry. Until then, the seven of them let go and hissed. Seven color women look at Michen on the ground, just like a monster looks at Tang Seng. Their eyes are full of greed, and their faces are gradually becoming licentious. They smile at each other and quickly take off their clothes one by one... They surround Michen in groups. After a while, Michen is the same as them. The seven color girl looks at his slender and strong body, and her beautiful eyes are a little confused. The beautiful woman in Green says, "first, elder sister, cackle... Let''s help you prepare..." "Hee hee, hee... The elder sister wants to leave us some ha, hee hee..." "Yes, elder sister, his androgen must be different from ordinary people. I''m looking forward to it when I think about it. Ha ha, ha ha..." The beauty in red also said with a smile: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu When all the girls heard this, they all laughed coyly Michen also slowly woke up, he pretended not to wake up, first with the spirit of scanning, see seven women, surrounded by their own, Jiaochuan LAN breath, really full of spring. He secretly ran the Qi for a while, found that it had been sealed, and secretly started the self rotation acupoint to quietly release the seal. At the same time, he sticks to the elixir field and does not let the yuan loose. He has to fight for time to recover bette Chapter 659 Michen secretly checked his whole body again, especially the situation of Linghai. He found that there was no injury except that Qi could not run and hands and feet could not move independently. He secretly hissed. Although the seven color female''s acupoint sealing technique is unique, with his supernatural skill, I believe that in two hours, they will be untied and their freedom will be restored. At that time, they will be given a little color to see! When he tried to untie the seal, more than an hour passed, and all the big acupoints on Michen''s body were untied. At this time, Michen suddenly disappeared, and the seven color female utensils were all surprised. There was no way to express their amazement. When they were extremely surprised, they suddenly felt their bodies were crisp and their energy was all released, and then they found that their bodies could not move. At this time, he was dressed, with a smile on his face. The seven beauties around him were circling slowly. He had never done anything out of line with a woman, but today he was still angry and couldn''t swallow it. The seven color girl looked at Michen in horror and said in a startled voice: "you, you, how did you do it?" What do you want? " Michen flicked a few times on each of them with her fingers. In their screams, she said with a smile: "how did I do it? You don''t have to worry about it... As for what I want, to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it yet..." At this point, he sat down in a soft chair and looked at the seven of them playfully. Not to mention, the figure of the seven color women was really outstanding, with white skin, smooth luster, concave convex and moving eyes. Michen thought to himself that although they were hateful, they didn''t hurt people''s lives. They just wanted to become men as soon as possible. When he punished them, he had better get a way to get the barrier that couldn''t be broken. Of course, he had to get the magic snail to catch him. Thinking of this, he had an idea. Michen stood up slowly, walked to the green beauties, with a smile on his face, and looked at them carefully from top to bottom. He looked at this and that, and sometimes he said, "this is good. If you cut it to stew, you can drink two liang..." "Well, the white skin and fine meat must be very tender. It must taste good when it''s cooked in medium rare degree..." when he said it, he patted it hard. "It''s good. It''s very elastic. It''s so decided..." "Tut tut... This sauce is delicious and crisp. Hahaha... My mouth water is flowing out..." Seven beauties in his murmur, a hair in the heart, face also began to change, they never thought, this looks weak young man, should have such a hobby, scared them to tremble and say: "I, we are wrong, you can''t do this to us, just you don''t eat us..., what you want we promise..." "It''s an honor for you to be eaten by me. I don''t want to smell anyone else. When I finish eating your external parts, I''ll pick your heart and liver alive. I''ll have a stir fry, and then I can drink a few Liang. Ha ha ha..." he laughs and sticks out his tongue and licks his lips with relish. The more the seven color women look at it, the more frightened they are. The more beautiful women are, the more they care about their own image, let alone let people cut off and drink one by one. What kind of scene will that be? They dare not even think about it. Besides, the people who are eaten are themselves Although the seven beauties had high accomplishments, they had the same temperament as ordinary people. If they were really drunk by Michen, they would be more and more afraid. They were scared and even begged. Only listen to the beauty in red said: "this, this master, we used to be wrong, you, you give us a sister, a happy bar!" Chapter 660 Michen knew that people who could practice to such a degree must be much more determined than ordinary people. They could not yield to a certain temperature. So, he deliberately said: "that''s not good. Dead meat can''t be eaten, but the taste is far worse. Do you think my taste is so bad?" Hum!... " After that, he took out the stove, lit the fire, and threw some flavoring herbs into it. Then, he took out a shining knife and came to the beauty in red step by step. He slapped her on her plump chest with the knife. Then, he grasped it with his left hand and cut it with his right hand. Michen knew that she was the eldest sister of the seven color girl. She had to be convinced before she could talk about the following things. The face of the beauty in red was too frightened to be frightened any more. A beautiful face had completely deformed. The other six beauties, seeing that Michen was really coming, thought that they would be the next one, and the last line of defense in their hearts had collapsed. The beautiful woman in yellow and the beautiful woman in blue were scared to urinate. They cried together: "please, please, please give us a good time. If you can let us go, we are willing to be bulls and horses..." Michen ignored them, and the knife continued to fall. She was about to cut down. The defense line of the beautiful woman in red couldn''t be kept. She cried out: "Yee, Yee, you don''t remember the little girl''s fault. Please let us go. We will promise you anything you want. If you really let us go, we will send you. You can do anything you want..." When Michen heard this, he was very happy. He deliberately put the knife in front of her chest and cut a little skin. The cold blade and the feeling of breaking skin made the beauty in red completely collapse. She was also scared to incontinence. Michen wrinkled his nose, stepped back a few steps, his eyes fixed on them, and said in a cold voice, "are you all telling the truth? Do you really want to do anything? " "Yes, yes, sir, as long as you let us go, from now on, we will be your people, we can swear poison, we swear poison..." the seven color women all said in a trembling voice, and there was no blood on their faces. Looking at their deformed pretty faces and trembling bodies, Michen laughed in his heart, but pretended to be cold. He slowly nodded and said, "since you are willing to swear poison, I can let you go. Anyway, this beautiful human flesh has been drunk many times. Although the taste is really beautiful, there are opportunities in the future!..." When the seven color girls listen to it, they all rush to make poison vows. Michen makes taboos in their spirit sea. As long as his heart moves, they will die. Of course, Michen won''t do it, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing that it can play a deterrent role. After doing this, he untied the seven people''s acupoints and collected the magic stove himself. Then he sat down on the soft bag bench, raised his foot, stepped on the chair, put his hands around his knees, looked at the seven beauties who still didn''t dare to move, and said, "well, then you can talk about the unbreakable boundary, how can you do it?" The beauty in red, barefoot, slowly moved forward a few steps, leaving a string of urine footprints on the skin of the immortal beast. She was still in a panic and said, "if you go back to my master, this method can''t be completed by one person. You have to combine seven people, four people will make the boundary meridians, and the other three people will combine the boundary again, so as to achieve the unbreakable effect." Chapter 661 When Michen heard this, it''s no wonder he didn''t see anyone else use it before. It turned out that he wanted seven people to cooperate. He frowned and said, "give me your conch!" The beauty in red hesitated for a moment, and she handed Daoxi Faluo to Michen carefully. After Michen took it, her eyes did not leave. With Michen''s playing, her eyes also moved. "Tell me..." Michen glanced at her. "Yes, this is left by my ancestors, and I don''t know the specific origin..." the beauty in red lowered her head and said in a timid voice. "Well, how to use it?" Michen throws the conch into the air, then catches it and asks. The beauty in red hesitated for a moment, and then came to Michen slowly. With her approaching, a coquettish smell came, and her face turned red. Without Michen''s order, she didn''t dare to clean and change clothes by herself. She leaned over her ears and swore. Michen tried the mantra as she said. Sure enough, she immediately sucked the beauty in red. The beauty in red was surprised: "master, you said you would not kill me..." the other six beauties knelt down and said: "please let my sister go..." After the beauty in red is inhaled, Michen looks at them and shakes the conch. He doesn''t find any strange feeling. He recites the mantra again and the beauty in red slips out. She lies naked on the ground and faints. Liumei gathered around and exclaimed, "elder sister, elder sister..." After a pillar of incense, the beautiful woman in red gradually woke up. Michen looked at them and said, "you all clean up and put on your clothes." Seven color women should say: "yes, sir..." they began to wash face to face and put on clothes one after another. He put down his legs on the chair, stood up and said: "you remember, no harm is allowed in the future. Of course, if a man volunteers, you can enjoy it... What''s your name?" When the seven color girls answered, they reported to their families. It turned out that the seven were all from the same family. The most beautiful women in red were Miaohong, miaoheng, miaohuang, miaohu, miaohu, miaohu, miaohu, miaohu, miaohu, miaohu, miaohu, and miaohu. It''s easy to remember their names according to their colors. "Miaohong, come here." Michen called when he knew his name. Miaohong doesn''t dare to neglect her. She comes forward tremblingly. She thinks that Michen is going to suck her in again, and the color on her face has changed. She looks at Michen in horror with her beautiful eyes; Michen hands Daoxi Faluo to her. Miaohong takes it in fear and looks at Michen with disbelief. She doesn''t know what he means. Michen looked at her uneasy appearance and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll give it back to you. In addition, you all remember what I said and practice well. If someone comes to you for help in the future, you should help him. Do you hear me? " After he finished, he took out seven rings, each of which was given one. The seven color girls took it over and opened it. They all exclaimed in amazement. They all opened their sexy mouths and looked at Michen in amazement. Michen said with a smile: "with these resources, your cultivation will go to a higher level. However, I don''t understand why you want to be men so much. With your beauty, I don''t know how many men want to marry you and find a good husband. Won''t they live a happier life? " "What I said is that in the future we will do as I said, and we will not rob men any more." Seven color female answers a way. "Well, well, it''s time for me to go, too. You''ve wasted a lot of time..." Michen looked at them and said. Seven color female all one Leng, look at Mi Chen in surprise together: "Ye, you, you are going to leave? We don''t want to leave... " "Well, I still have something to do, you all take care of yourself..." after Michen finished, a flash floated out, and the seven people looked at his gradually leaving back, and they all hissed for a long time. The fear in their hearts could not be cured for a long time. Chapter 662 "Elder sister, what''s your name?" The youngest Miao Zi asked suddenly. When the other six heard this, they were stunned for a while. They called for half a day, but they didn''t know his name. Miaohong sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter what his name is. I''m sure I''ll be great in the future. We''d better do it according to his will. Let''s go along with everything in the future. But we must cultivate ourselves well. The resources given by me are too precious. I believe we''ll improve a lot soon. We still have to remember this kindness." The six beauties nodded seriously, and miaolan murmured, "do you think this master will really eat us? But I can''t see that he is a cannibal... " Miaohong touched her chest cut by the knife, and her face was frightened again. She could not help saying to herself, "who knows?" As soon as Michen leaves the city of male and female, he flies in the direction of kuya. He wanted to leave Daoxi Faluo, but he has no habit of winning people''s love. Besides, it is the product of Miaohong''s ancestors. Besides its powerful Dharma power, it is also of great memorial significance. The seven color women are now attached to themselves. If they try to rob their treasures again, they will not be very righteous. The seven people are not bad hearted, and they have no intention to kill themselves. Their goal is to become a man. It''s not their fault to become a man. It''s the actual situation of their star realm. Kuya is in the northernmost part of gekia. It''s still a long way to go. Michen is flying all the way. He is practicing on the shuttle. He is awakened by the sound of fighting. He slowly opens his eyes and sweeps to the place where the sound comes. There is a large courtyard hundreds of miles away in front of him. There are more than ten people fighting in it, But when he looked again, he seemed to be fighting for more than ten people. When Michen looked at the man carefully again, he was stunned. He rubbed his eyes again. When he confirmed that he was right, the whole person was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t believe it was true. What he saw was not others, but the cold ice crow. There are five realms of those ten people, which are the third level of realms. The others are also the cultivation from the early stage of realms to the second stage of realms, and each of them is quite good. Leng Bingya, who is fighting such a strong ten people, has not fallen behind. It can be seen how strong he is. That''s what Michen himself is, at most. What surprised Michen even more was that he could not see the true state of the cold ice crow. The cold ice crow''s attack was extremely fierce. He had a face of ice, and even killed several people without blinking an eye, just like the head of a bloodthirsty devil. When he killed several people, he was also hit many times, but he seemed to have been possessed by the devil, regardless, with a bloodstain, he still fought hard to kill others, and the remaining ten people also fought back desperately, and roared in the process of tearing. "Who are you? Why attack our clan? " "As long as you stop, we''re willing to double the price..." Cold ice crow did not seem to hear the general, still continuous attack, that more than ten people see him so, also roared: "formation, fight with him!" They quickly formed a formation and trapped the cold ice crow in the middle. Those people formed a five-star positioning in twos and threes. At the same time, they launched a fierce attack. All kinds of unique skills in the field called on the cold ice crow. Cold ice crow''s body suddenly formed a defensive barrier to protect his body. His hands didn''t stop, and he even gave several palms to fight back fiercely. But after all, there were many people on the other side. After the formation, the attack also increased a lot. For a moment, he fell into a bad situation and was hit by a strong Qi. A mouthful of blood sprayed out of his body, but he didn''t mean to retreat. Michen frowned. How could brother Leng''s nature become like this! Even if he has exhausted all his enemies, he will surely die. Does he have a deep blood feud with these people? But from the words of those people, they don''t seem to know him. What''s the matter? Chapter 663 What puzzled him most was how the cold ice crow came to gekia? It''s only more than half a year since they came out. The time and space tunnel leading to koha has not been built yet. In such a short time, people who go to Yikun world at most return to geqiya. Is there another time and space gate on koha? With a bellyful of doubt, Michen quickly sweeps the cold ice crow. At this time, the cold ice crow hits several more. There are only eight of the original ten people, and these eight people are the highest level. Although they control the war situation, their faces show the color of fear. I didn''t expect that this person can be hit so much. After being hit more than ten times, they still have the ability to fight with them. This kind of situation is not that you are not afraid of death, but that it has strong repairing ability and can keep the injury from getting worse. What kind of skill is this? They have never heard of it in geqiya. Although these people were shocked, they didn''t panic. After all, they were all extraordinary masters. One of them, a man in his fifties, yelled: "there is no spring in the dead wood..." With his cry, as like as two peas, he was sent to him with a palm of his hand, and his hands were suddenly shining. He immediately wrapped the cold crows in it. When he saw the morning, he was about to help, but he heard the cold ice crow drink lightly, and suddenly there was a man who was exactly the same as him. The man stood side by side with him, and the two of them clapped their right hands. In addition, the third hand held tightly, under the broken Qi shield, there was another invisible vigorous Qi. This vigorous spirit is very solid, and forcefully blocks the eight people ''. Mi Chen and the eight were surprised. Unexpectedly, the soul of Leng Bingya could summon yuan Shen when he reached such a high level of cultivation. His body also shuddered. As soon as the eight retreated, they yelled: "the dead wood has no trace..." With the cry, eight people jumped behind the man at the same time. They pushed their palms to their backs and drank together. The man''s face turned red and his palms faded yellow. They attacked the cold ice crow very quickly. Leng Bingya''s face didn''t change, but there was a trace of timidity in his eyes. Michen knew that if he was hit by this blow, the chance of his not dying was very small. When Michen wanted to fight, he heard Leng Bingya say: "it won''t be long before you will be led by my soul star, and then it will be your death time, wow ha ha..." As he spoke, his whole body floated away with the front of the "dead wood without trace" momentum. When michun heard the voice, there was no sign of the cold ice crow. Although he was surprised, he still chased back and called in the air: "brother Leng, stay..." Cold ice crow leisurely look back at a glance, when he saw Mi Chen chasing, Junmei light jump, followed by a palm hit. Michen can''t help but be stunned. It''s impossible for the cold ice crow to give his hand. Isn''t he the cold ice crow? But this person is really a cold ice crow... Maybe brainwashed, or amnesia While he was thinking, he quickly dodged the cold ice crow''s attack. With his body slightly stagnated, the cold ice crow was also far away. Several flashes disappeared without a trace. Michen was about to catch up with him. At this time, the eight men also came after him. Taking advantage of his stupor, they surrounded Michen and yelled: "there are still accomplices here! Why do you do this? Pay for my life... " Chapter 664 Michen, looking at the attack they were about to launch, broke off and said, "stop..." Eight people were stunned by the drink. They did not accept the gesture. They all stared at Michen angrily. The man in his fifties said, "what else do you have to say?" "If I were with him, I would have dealt with you long ago. Will I wait until he escapes?" Michen said calmly. "I heard you call his name just now? Don''t they know his name? " The other one was extremely unconvinced. "Yes, I think you are sophistry! Hum "Since you don''t believe it, come on! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness in a moment! Hum... "As soon as Michen saw it, he couldn''t explain it clearly to them, so he didn''t bother to say much. When he said this, the eight people were stunned for a while, and then they heard the man of fifty say, "how do you know his name?" "This man is very much like a friend of mine, but just now, it seems that I may have made a mistake, or something happened to him. I don''t know why you are fighting, so I didn''t do it. I didn''t expect that he even attacked me!" Michen said slightly sadly. Eight people looked at Michen, not as if they were lying, and the killer really attacked him. If they really knew him, they would turn back and join hands with him. Judging from the skill that he had just played, they were not under him. If that was the case, they would surely die. From this point of analysis, we can basically be sure that he was not with the killer. After serious thinking, the man slowly put down his palm, or kept vigilant and asked, "then how did you happen to be here? Or is it something else? " Michen didn''t answer him, but said solemnly: "just now I heard that man say something about Hunyuan star, and he will rule gekia soon. Do you know what''s going on? What''s your problem with that killer? " When he said that, all eight of them trembled, and their faces became heavy. Then a young man in his forties said, "yes, I heard him say that, too, hunyuanxing?" Never heard of... " The man of fifty also said in a deep voice: "I''m also wondering why he came to kill my dead wood clan? Will our planet face an alien attack? The original soul star? Hunyuan star... The soul cultivation of this killer is really strong, and has reached the first step of the incarnation of Yuanshen. If they are all such masters, we geqiya are really in danger... " "In this way, this killer should be their outpost. It is very likely that other sects will also encounter this kind of attack and killing. One is to test the strength of geqiya, the other is to weaken the forces of geqiya as much as possible. If this is true, it is estimated that they will attack geqiya on a large scale soon..." Michen said later, his tone became more heavy. As soon as eight people heard that Michen''s analysis was very reasonable, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. This matter is very important. We must unite all the forces on geqiya as soon as possible. Otherwise, as the killer said, they will be killed by others at that time. I don''t know what''s going on! "Little brother, there was a misunderstanding just now. Please don''t blame me! Please go to the village for a talk. Kufeng, you will bury the slain people according to the highest standard. Little brother, please After the man finished, he went to the house covered by ancient trees. Michen nodded his head and walked in with other people. The courtyard was not very big from the outside, but it was heavy inside. There were 88 pavilions and hundreds of courtyard, flowers and vines, and green onions. It was big and hidden. It was really a good place to live in. Chapter 665 After we introduced each other, Michen knew that this man of fifty was the head of the Kumu clan. His name was Kumu Zu. The Kumu clan was independent of the world. Hundreds of thousands of people of the whole clan lived here. They were very united and devoted to cultivation. Otherwise, there would not be so many experts. After everyone sat down, Ku Mu Zu said: "now the situation is serious. What can Mi Xiaoyou do?" Michen''s heart is full of contradictions. He wanted to leave gekia as soon as possible and find a way to return to the earth. But if Hunyuan star really invades gekia, Hong Shuying, Feng Xuannu and the upcoming koha Xingwu will face the dilemma of life and death. Maybe Yichan and Zhuo Tian will all come here, and the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know if there has been an attack on Sikong city. With her current strength, she should be able to deal with it. But if there are more killers like lengbingya, it''s hard to say. I don''t know if jinmang and Lei have sent lingjingshi to her hands? Considering this, he has no choice but to postpone his trip to kuya, make clear the situation here, and return to Sikong city as soon as possible to organize all forces to deal with the coming unexpected. "I think the killers are ex detectives. I also hope Kumu Zu will arrange people to search around, hoping to find out as soon as possible where they came from and send envoys to join forces in case. In addition, I also set out immediately to organize forces from all sides so that they can make early preparations. " Michen arched his way. Kumu Zu and others nodded one after another. At this time, Michen took out a ring and said, "I believe that the killer will come if he fails to succeed this time. I have some resources here to help the noble cultivate." Kumuzu took it and looked at it. He was shocked. After a long time, he said, "this gift is too valuable for me. I''m too old to accept the salary. Please take it back." Then he handed the ring to Michen. Michen said with a smile: "there''s no need for chieftain Ku to refuse. The alien is going to invade our planet. We have to improve our cultivation as soon as possible. At that time, we can also resist the enemy outside the star. At this time, we must share resources, strengthen ourselves, and defeat the invading enemy. That''s the greatest merit." "Hahaha, I''m old enough to see you. Mi Xiaoyou is really righteous, so I''d better obey your orders. Thank you for your generous gift. If the soul original star really comes here on a large scale, we''ll do our best to pay for it!" Kukizu laughs. After saying goodbye to Ku Mu Zu, MI Chen came to Tu Tu Xing. He doubled the speed of Shen Suo, and encountered several attacks along the way. All of them were of the same age as Leng Bingya, and they had excellent accomplishments one by one. Although they were beaten back together, there were also casualties. These people pretended to be enemies of each other. For a while, they made everyone defend themselves, and the major sects and families were on guard against each other. Twenty days later, Michen came to Tuyu, and he saw that Tuyu was also strictly forbidden. When Jin mang heard that Michen was coming, he went out to meet him personally. Michen was also happy to see that he had reached the fourth level of the real realm. If more people reached such a realm, geqiya would be more stable. "Didn''t you go to the realm of dead without soul? Why did you come back again?" Jin mang said after sitting down. "There is no gate at all in the realm of no soul death. It''s just a big scam. I''m dying to get out of it and prepare to go to kuya. I really met the attack of a mysterious killer. I don''t know if Mr. Jin met me here?" Michen said the story succinctly. On hearing this, Jin mang suddenly stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that the ghost free death area was a scam. I don''t know how many people were killed by this scam. Fortunately, the young master has the protection of God, otherwise he will die in vain..." Chapter 666 Michen said with a smile, "please sit down, Mr. Jin. Please tell me about your situation." After Jin mang sat down slowly, his small cheek twitched and said, "I also had an assailant here a few days ago, who was defeated by us. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but the realm of these assailants is really good. If I didn''t break through the realm, it would be really dangerous." When Michen heard this, he asked, "does Mr. Jin know who these people are?". Jin mang shook his head: "when he left, he left a sentence saying that he should be killed by his enemy, and the ghost would believe what he said. Although he didn''t know where he came from, the magic power he used was not seen by this star. I think he should be a man of a different star, and maybe he had a plot against geqiya." Michen nodded and said: "Mr. Jin''s analysis is not bad. These people are from Hunyuan star. They may want to kill geqiya and take it as their own. I think they may launch a large-scale invasion within a year at most. We should all make preparations as soon as possible." "The original Star of the soul?" It seems that there is something wrong with their planet, which is bound to invade geqiya. What''s your solution? " Gold mang sinks a way. After Michen said his idea, Jin mang nodded and agreed: "the concern of young master is that we must pay close attention to cultivation and strive to improve our realm. I will go to Lei silent. In addition, we have arranged for the lingjingshi to be sent to Sikong city. According to their return, the red city leader is really a heroine. I believe that with lingjingshi and super huangjingshi, her cultivation will go further. " "Thank you, Mr. Jin! In addition to yourself, you also need to contact as many star domains as possible, especially those who have reached the third level or above of the true realm, and let them enter the fourth level as much as possible, so that they will have more chances to win. " When Michen finished, he took out another ring for him. Jin mang also knew that there was no need to worry about this. He took the ring and said he would do his best. Michen said goodbye to jinmang and set out for Sikong city. According to jinmang, shortly after the person who sent lingjingshi came back, it took nearly three months to go from Sikong city to Tutu region one way. At that time, there was no attack. I don''t know if there was any attack from hunyuanxing during this period. When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a little worried. He pushed Shensuo to three times the speed. Within a month, he was near Kongsheng. Michen was full of spiritual thoughts. Thousands of miles were in his eyes, and he saw several strong air waves in the main mansion of Kongsheng. Michen''s mind is not good. He looks at it and sees red Shuying. He is fighting with a young man in silver. Only after the fourth level cultivation of red Shuying''s true state, can she draw a draw with that man. If the young man in silver turns into a spirit, she will be in danger. Fortunately, the water hall leader and others are all on the side, concentrating their attention one by one. Once she is in danger, she will attack together. Seeing this, he felt a little relieved. He was driving at full speed while watching the battle situation of Hong Shuying. The young man in silver seems to be a little worse than the cold ice crow, otherwise red Shuying is really hard to fight. Half an hour later, Michen was only a thousand miles away from Sikong city. At this time, Hong Shuying and the young man in silver were fighting fiercely. He saw the young man in silver holding his hand high and patting it gently. His palms were shining with silver light, which seemed to be true Qi but not true Qi. It was mysterious. Red thin shadow and jade hand light twist, several multicolored true Qi, to the several strands of silver light attack in the past, the two sides offensive meet, issued a continuous "Ho Ho" sound, and in the collision place, play out continuous brilliance, such as one after another fireworks flash in the pan. At this time, as like as two peas in the silver dress, a man who was exactly the same as him appeared from his head. Chapter 667 Be startled at the red shadow as like as two peas. She did not expect that the silver dress young man had come up from the top of the roof and was the same as the man. She was so charming that she had a round hand and a six color curtain wall, so she wanted to block the attack. This person''s speed is very fast. When the six color curtain wall is about to be formed, he has already rushed over, and his palm is printed on the left shoulder of red Shuying. Red Shuying''s body retreats quickly, but the person follows up like a shadow. Seeing that she can''t avoid it, this palm is about to be solid, but a shadow rushes out from the slant to block the sudden blow. Then there was a scream, which was the voice of the water hall leader. As she was shot away, the young man in silver also stopped and disappeared. At this time, the real body of the young man in silver had already come with him, and he was bound to take the red shadow. It''s too late for Hong Shuying to think about the power and escape again. Suddenly, she was wrapped in six colored crystal light, and was about to carry the fatal blow. However, she saw that the young man in silver was suddenly stagnant, and a figure came from the inclined plane. Several Lavender fingers attacked the young man in silver. When he felt the danger, he could not avoid it. Ah, he screamed, and people also fell towards the slant. The figure suddenly came to him. Before the young man in silver fell to the ground, he was blown out by this man. He screamed again, and then "touched" his body. He couldn''t fall to the ground. The figure rushed out a few fingers and sealed his big acupoints. He couldn''t move for a moment. If Hong Shuying had not been attacked by the man in silver, she would not have lost to him. When she reacted, she said in her heart: "it''s very dangerous. She almost let this man succeed.", Hong Shuying doesn''t care about the person who can''t save her. Instead, she rushes to the water hall leader. If she doesn''t care about her life, she will block the first attack. At this time, she is lying on the ground. "Water Lord... How are you?" Hong Shuying asks the water hall leader. Water hall master painful "well" a way: "I, I''m ok, city, city master, you, how are you?" Hong Shuying saw that her ribs were broken and her internal organs were damaged in many places. Although she didn''t die, her injury was really serious. It was difficult to recover in ten days and a half. Seeing that the water Lord didn''t worry about her life, she got up and turned to the figure. When her eyes fell on the man, she froze in the same place for a moment. This figure is Michen, who is also the most concerned person of Hong Shuying. She didn''t expect that he would appear in this critical moment and save herself in time. Red Shuying rubs her beautiful eyes and finds that she is right. Michen stands beside the young man in silver and looks at her with a smile, making her like a dream. Red thin shadow can''t write a letter to gently whisper a way: "you, you, rice morning, really is you?" At this time, Michen slowly stepped forward and gently scraped on the tip of her nose: "well, how are you doing recently?" Red thin shadow pleasantly exclaimed and hugged Michen. Meilabian said in a wriggling voice: "you, how did you come back? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Michen patted her on the shoulder: "Ah Ying, it''s a long story. Let''s interrogate this girl first." Hong Shuying reluctantly let go of Michen and said, "OK..." after she finished, she gently beat a powder fist on Michen''s shoulder, "see how I''ll deal with you later, hum..." Michen laughs at her again, then takes her hands and walks to the city Lord''s mansion. The water hall leader was also carried back for treatment. Someone pulled the young man in silver in and threw him in the main hall. Red thin shadow came forward to kick him a foot way: "search, see what thing on his body." Chapter 668 Mi Chen and Hong Shuying enter the city master''s office. As soon as they are seated, a hall master puts the ring of the young man in silver and his belongings on the table. Hong Shuying glances at it, and finds nothing strange, so she picks up the ring. As soon as her face is tight, she hands the ring to MI Chen. Mi Chen''s eyebrows are also tight. She takes out a black dark round object from it and holds it in her hand, carefully looking forward to it. Red Shuying took his arm and put his head on Michen''s shoulder. He also watched quietly. Michen slowly injected Qi into the black dark light ball. With the injection of Qi, it gradually emitted a ray of dark light. This light transformed into a desolate and broken planet, as well as countless flying warships and images of countless people in silver. "Ah Ying, you have to send someone to strictly examine the thief. The more auspicious the better. You must ask them what they came here for, how many people they came from, where they came to geqiya, and when they will invade on a large scale." Michen said to Hong Shuying gently. He won''t do this kind of thing in person. He can kill people. He can''t do anything insulting. No matter what, the man in silver has courage. He can be regarded as a hero if he dares to go deep into the hinterland of alien stars and do such things. After telling the truth, Hong Shuying looked at Michen carefully. Seeing that he was not hurt, she asked with her beautiful eyes: "didn''t you go to the realm of dead without soul? Are you reluctant to leave me Michen said to him with a smile: "yes, I don''t want to give up you, so I burst out from the realm of spiritless death..." "What do you mean, you broke out of the dead? Have you ever been in Red thin shadow surprised way. "Yes." Michen tells the story roughly, and scares Hong Shuying out of her mind. She never thought that the ghost free death area for thousands of years was a deceptive trick, and Michen is really lucky to escape from it. She also told Michen about jinmang''s sending lingjingshi. Since the lingjingshi, everyone''s realm has improved a lot; There is also fengxuannu, who is also arranged in xiaoqinglou by her; On the other hand, the collection of topaz in kunjie is also in normal progress, and the space-time passage to koha star is still under construction. After hearing this, Michen nodded again and again. He looked at Hong Shuying''s pretty face and said, "it''s hard for you! In my opinion, the passage to koha star should stop for a while, and wait until the things on geqiya are settled. At present, the most important thing is to let everyone grasp the cultivation and prepare for everything. " Red Shuying also nodded and said: "yes, I will recruit people back as soon as possible and distribute resources." While they were talking, the leader of the hall who interrogated the man in silver came in and said, "Lord of the city, young master, no matter how he tortured him, he didn''t open his mouth. At last, he killed himself by biting his tongue, and his subordinates were incompetent." When Michen knows the result, he asks the leader to step down, and then asks Hong Shuying to invite Jing Mo to come, and asks her to send someone to the Pinjia, so that the leader of the Pinjia can also prevent crimes, and asks him to unite all forces to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. After Hong Shuying did it one by one, she personally made immortal tea for Michen. They were chatting, and Jing Mo came. When she saw Michen, she was also very happy. She took him to see it for a long time, and Michen gave a brief account of her experience. She was so shocked that she stood still for a long time. She came back to herself after a long time. She sighed and said, "I can''t imagine how many heroes have killed in vain in this ghost free death zone, which has cheated me for so many years." After another discussion, the three finally decided that Hong Shuying would gather all the sects and forces of Sikong city to form an alliance. Hong Shuying was promoted to be the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance of Sikong city. She issued super grade Topaz and lingjingshi for all the clans, and the only one that didn''t arrive was Xinglong daomen. Michen decided to go there in person, and the awakening dragon gate was always his worry. Chapter 669 Fengxuannu was overjoyed to see Michen. She hugged him tightly and let him go after a long time. Her face was full of tears. After everything in the city is arranged, he comes to the awakening Dragon Gate alone. Hong Shuying wants to go together, but he is rejected by Michen. She is now the head of a city, not to mention, or the Martial Arts Alliance. If anything happens, it will be a big trouble. What''s more, he doesn''t want her to have anything. Michen scanned the whole Xinglong Mountain first. It was not very high, but it was covered with clouds and fog. There were dozens of peaks in the whole mountain, which were continuous and occasionally broken. Each peak had its own unique courtyard. It was really a good place for practice. The courtyard on the highest mountain is very large. There is a middle-aged man of 40 years old sitting in the main seat. There are four people in the first two rows, as if they are discussing something. When Michen''s spiritual thoughts are out of date, the man''s eyebrows jump slightly, and his eyes also flash. From the point of view of cultivation, the state of the man in his forties is perfect in the third level of the true state, and other people are also the second and third levels of the true state, and they are all great masters. After listening to Hong Shuying, Michen said that the head of this dragon Taoist temple is Lingyuan, and there is the leader of yunjue Hall who often contacts with Kongs city. Other people are not familiar with Hong Shuying. When he saw the abnormality of Lingyuan, his heart was also tight. He didn''t expect that the Lingyuan spirit was so powerful. His current Linghai could be said to be vast and incomparable. Unexpectedly, when his own Lingnian swept past, he noticed it. Michen was really surprised. Since the spirit was aware of it, he might as well pay a fair visit. When he thought of it, he directly knocked at the mountain gate. After being informed, he was led to the peak. On the way to michun, he felt that there were more than ten spirits watching him all the time. Michen has always been on guard. This time he came here, he just wanted to feel the bottom of the Tenglong Taoist center and see what kind of sect it is. After preliminary observation, the Tenglong Taoist center, which is known as the largest force, is really not simple. If it is not for the red light shadow, they have super level Topaz to improve their accomplishments, and they are worthy of the first place. Although on the surface, their strength is now one quarter lower than their own, in terms of soul cultivation, although they are not as good as themselves, they are much better than Hong Shuying. They really need to be more careful. Thinking about it, Michen has reached the peak. As soon as he enters the door, everyone''s eyes are fixed on him. Michen hugs his hand and says: "next Michen, you''re welcome!" Lingyuan and others didn''t move, only yunjue arched back and said: "I don''t know what happened when Mi Xiaoyou came here?" Seeing that they were so alert, Michen was more careful. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious here. It''s just that there is an alien invasion. Last time the red city Lord sent an invitation letter, but Guizong didn''t send someone to go. Isn''t Guizong afraid to be harmed?" "Hahaha, MI Xiaoyou is worried. Our clan has never interfered in the affairs of the city. As for any alliance, we will not participate in it. If there is an invasion from another star, our clan will deal with it and will not ask the red city leader for help." Yun Jue said with a laugh. "Oh, you have such confidence. Of course, I don''t need to worry about it. I don''t know if the alien has been attacked by Guizong?" Michen said slowly. When he said this, he found that there were subtle changes in the faces of several people. As Michen said and observed, he heard Yun Jue say: "no, they dare not come! If you dare to come, you will never come back! " "Hahaha... Although Guizong has extraordinary strength, if you encounter any inconvenience, please tell the red city master as soon as possible. We will help you." Michen said with a smile. Yun Jue nodded and arched: "thank you mi Xiaoyou and red city master first!" Michen nodded: "OK, I''ll leave!" Chapter 670 Michen walked slowly down the mountain and found that the bottom of the peak was empty, but the spirit mind and the spirit eye could not see clearly the situation inside. Only the spirit light could penetrate vaguely, and they didn''t know what method they used to cover the spirit. This method was very powerful. In the whole space, there is a lot of mystery and mist. There are more than a dozen other mountains. After returning to the city master''s mansion, Michen told Hong Shuying and Jing Mo about the situation. They were also very surprised. They didn''t know what the hell was going on in the Tenglong Taoist temple. Hong Shuying and Jing Mo organized a patrol team to watch the movement of the whole city and the surrounding areas. As soon as a man in silver invaded, they immediately reinforced and arranged full-time personnel to supervise every move of Tenglong Daochang. After the arrangement, Michen and fengxuannu return to Yinhu villa, waiting for the silver man to appear again. In geqiyami, Kongjia is attacked by a man in silver There is no way to fight alone. The man in silver still has the upper hand. When the spirit of the man in silver comes out of his body and attacks him in the air, a crystal light shoots out between his eyebrows and directly kills him. Then the man in silver screams and runs away quickly. Although Kong Wufang has defeated the incarnation of the original spirit of the man in silver, he has also become the end of the strong crossbow. If he is not surrounded by several experts, I believe the man in silver will fight with him to the end. When the experts see the man in silver running away, they get up and chase him. But the man in silver is really too fast. Within a few breath, they will escape without a trace. Kong Wufang quickly takes the pill, looks at the direction of the man in silver, and slowly enters the hall of Kong family. He locks his sword eyebrows tightly and sits on the chair, silent for a long time. After several other experts come in, they are also thinking. After a long time, I heard a middle-aged man in grey say: "little Lord, can you find out the origin of this man?" Kong Wufang pondered for a long time and said, "no, it''s certain that this man''s way is not geqiya '', Do you believe it? " Another middle-aged man in blue shook his head and said, "if it''s really sent by the Shen family, it can''t be so clear. It''s clear that there is no silver here. Although we are at odds with the Shen family, they also know the strength of our empty family. Now it''s unreasonable to send him alone." "What the LORD said is true. Whether it''s true or not, we have to go to Chen''s home. We''ll know it by then." Said the middle-aged man in grey. Kong Wufang nodded and said, "OK, then there will be master Laoya and Master Lu. No matter whether it''s true or not, we should practice hard. If we don''t come next time, our empty house will be in danger." "Don''t worry, young Lord. We''re going to sink the house." The Lord of Yatang and the Lord of Lutang got up at the same time. Kong Wufang looked at the back of the two people leaving and said to the others: "I always feel that something is wrong. Please go to contact other clans. We should form an alliance of forces to prepare for the unexpected." The rest of the hall leaders responded and took action. Kongfangfang also went back to the inner hall to practice cross legged. Kongjia is not only an ancient family in geqiya, but also one of the top influential families in geqiya. Apart from being different from other people''s cultivation, Kongjia also has the great skill of soul Cultivation: spirit and emptiness. After a certain degree of cultivation, it can also incarnate the spirit. It''s only one step away from the incarnation of Yuanshen. The incarnation of Yuanshen can be divided into strong and weak. In the early stage, like these people in silver, they can only assist in attack or defense once. With the improvement of the realm, they can finally be the same as zhenzun, just as there is an equal master. They are really very strong. Chapter 671 Kong Wufang has always wanted to be the hero of geqiya, and the Chen family of the realm has always been the biggest opponent. The most outstanding one of the Chen family is their eldest daughter, named sunfish. Now, just like Kong Wufang, they have reached the middle of the fourth stage of the true realm. Their first skill is: XingKong, which can make people disappear in an instant, similar to Yuanxi Dafa, but also very powerful. Sunken fish is not only highly cultivated, but also very beautiful. However, she is very arrogant and has a beautiful face. Few people can get into her eyes. She also regards emptiness as an obstacle in her strong road. The two families have been competing secretly and openly. Thousands of years have passed, and she has never relaxed. At this time, she was fighting with a man in silver. From the perspective of war, the sunken fish was fighting against the man in silver, and the man in silver did not show weakness. She was seriously injured in many places, and she was still attacking her. The way of fighting to death did not show any pity for her. When the sunken fish''s palm claps a cold air like fog, the body of the man in silver suddenly becomes a little stiff, and his attack is slightly dull. Seeing the follow-up attack of the sunken fish, he is about to hit the chest, and the man in silver suddenly turns into a spirit. As soon as the yuan Shen came out, he was blocked in front of him, and the real body of the man in silver was swept back. At this time, the sunken fish suddenly disappeared. When the yuan Shen incarnation of the man in silver was hit, zhenzun in the distance also made a scream, and the man also fell to the ground. This scene happened to be seen by hall master Ya and hall Master Lu, who had just arrived. They were also stunned. Since the Chens suffered the same attack, it shows that the person who attacked the empty family must not have been sent by the Chens. What they didn''t expect was that the sunken fish was so powerful. With her alone, she left the man in silver. At this time, the sunfish showed his true self and landed beside the man in silver. Other people also gathered around him. The sunfish glanced at them and then came to them. He raised his hand and wanted to take a picture. Hall master Ya and hall Master Lu immediately bow their hands: "Shen Shaozhu, wait a minute, I think you misunderstood..." "What''s the misunderstanding? Isn''t this man in silver with you?" The sinking fish is cold. The master of the second hall was afraid that the sunken fish would be photographed and there would be unnecessary fighting. He quickly nodded: "yes, we have also been attacked by the people in silver. When he escaped, he said that it was sent by your family, so we came here to understand the truth. I didn''t expect that you were also attacked..." "You''ve been attacked, too? Is there such a coincidence in the world? " Asked the sunfish coldly. The master of the road hall also stepped forward and said: "what the master of Shen Shao and the master of Ya Hall said is true. The master of Kong Shao is worried about it. Just because he doesn''t believe what the man in Silver said, he sent us to inquire. If it''s not you, the situation may be more serious than he thought." Sunfish slowly put down his hands, looked at them for a moment, and said, "how serious? Let''s hear it. " When they saw her slowing down, the leader of the second Hall said in a tight voice: "according to our little Lord''s analysis, this silver clad man''s move should not belong to geqiya. If it is true, it is likely to be a forerunner of alien invasion. I don''t need to say the consequences, but Shen Shaozhu should also understand." There was no expression fluctuation on sunfish''s face, but her heart was the same as that of emptiness. If they didn''t send her, there would be a big event, and she had to deal with it well. She thought of it and said in a cold voice, "you go!" After that, she turns around and floats away. Those people also bring the man in silver back to Shen''s home to interrogate the man in silver. This is what the sunken fish needs to do now. She wants to know who the man in silver is? What''s the purpose of coming to Georgia? Chapter 672 As a result of the interrogation of sunken fish, naturally, the man in silver finally committed suicide and died. There was also a black ball in his ring. They also saw countless spaceships and people in silver, as well as the desolate planet. After a long time, they slowly said, "I believe it will take a long time for them to invade. We need to work hard to cultivate, and contact with all forces in the territory to form an alliance. This is good. We should be prepared when things happen At the same time that sunken fish is practicing hard, the Bajia family in xinghuangcheng, the star emperor''s residence in Georgia, is also attacked by the people in silver. The Bajia family has three sons and two daughters. The one who fights with the man in silver is bazun, the second son of the Bajia family. Ba Zun fought alone against the man in silver, but he didn''t lose the upper hand. After a long fight, the man in silver gradually broke away. His eyes were slightly fixed, and his head was shining. A man in silver, like himself, came out of his body and went straight to Ba Zun. Ba Zun didn''t expect that the man in silver would make such a move. He lagged behind a little, and his body was shocked. Suddenly, a Qi shape came out of him. This Qi shape was as solid as condensation. In an instant, it enveloped the incarnation of the original spirit of the man in silver. In the Qi shape, the incarnation of the original spirit twisted his face and eyes, and became invisible for a moment. The man in silver also screamed, his left hand hit the silver silk all over the sky, and he wanted to fly away. His body just started to move, and a cold light from the slant made him fall to the ground. The silver silk all over the sky was also sealed off by Ba Zun''s real Qi, which did not hurt other people. This cold light is from Ba''s parents and daughter. Her name is ba Mo, and her accomplishments are no lower than Ba Zun. The cold light just now is also one of her unique skills: cold collaterals. Once hit by it, the injured person''s meridians will be stiff and his body will be stiff. The man in silver was hit by Luo Han, and his whole body failed instantly. After landing, he was stiff and could not move. Ba Mo sneers: "take it down." This bully family is really good. It is one of the oldest families in geqiya. The eldest son, the second son, the third son, the eldest daughter and the second daughter are all top experts in the real world. Everyone has unique skills and has high prestige in geqiya. No matter what kind of torture they inflicted, these people in silver clothes would not speak, or even hum. The final result was the same as that of other people who were arrested. They all died of suicide. The only valuable thing was the black ball. When they saw the contents, they knew that the situation was serious. They immediately contacted various forces to form an alliance, and sent spies to inquire about the invasion news at any time. They also asked everyone to work hard to resist alien invasion. Because of the attack and killing of the people in silver, in more than a year, geqiya was not peaceful all the time, and even provoked several family and clan fights, resulting in many casualties. Because the situation is getting bigger and bigger, it has already alarmed the imperial court. He ordered all regions, continents and cities to be on strict alert, and ordered the army to respond at any time. He also knows that if aliens really invade, these conventional forces will not be of much use. They still have to rely on the gas refiners of various sects and nationalities, especially the great masters. However, judging from the current invaders in silver, there are not many masters who can compete with them alone, which makes the emperor even more uneasy. Because of the limited resources of the planet, the realm of the whole star domain is also limited. Although a few clans break through the shackles, there are too few such people. It''s really hard to predict the outcome at that time. Although you are worried, what can you do. Just when the imperial court was upset, the warships of hunyuanxing had already rushed to geqiya Chapter 673 In more than a year of cultivation, in addition to the melancholy male child stage, I came to Yinhu villa for a drink, I also came to hongshuying twice. By this time, Michen had already broken through to the fifth level of the true realm, and the heaven and earth in the finger had finally entered the first level, and the lightning realm had reached the fourth level. Hongshuying and pinjiazhu also entered the fifth level of Zhenjing, Jingmo was the fourth level of Zhenjing, and jingwuya, kunshangzong and the former main hall leaders of Zhenjing also entered the fourth level. During this period of time, Tenglong Daochang did not find any major abnormality. At the same time, people are happy for the improvement of the realm. At the same time, countless warships appear in the same peak of the empty fog of Tenglong Taoist center. Thousands of people in silver come out of the warships. They are strong and powerful one by one, their faces are expressionless, and their eyes show boundless coldness. With the appearance of a large number of people in silver, Michen suddenly opened his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts swept to Tenglong Daochang. Although he saw the surface as usual, his soul trembled with fear, and his face was extremely frozen. He wakes fengxuannu, who is practicing, and asks her to hide in the villa. He just walks to the main house of Sikong city. Red Shuying sees that Michen is in a hurry. Before she speaks, he hears Michen say, "tell everyone to get ready for battle. A large number of people in silver have come." Hongshuying didn''t ask much, so she immediately sent out an urgent letter. Michen also took the time to consolidate the city protection array. Soon after Tenglong Taoist temple, countless figures in silver clothes came out, and they rushed directly to Sikong city. At this time, Jing Mo and the masters of various sects and families also came to the city master''s mansion. These are all masters above the real world, and there are nearly ten thousand people in total. Looking at these strong men, Michen knew that it was all the credit of super Topaz and lingjingshi, and he nodded happily. After everyone arrived, Hong Shuying took a look at Michen and said with a high pitched voice, "everyone, the people in silver have invaded wantonly. We must work together to defend the foreign enemies. This operation is under the unified command of Mr. Michen. Please cooperate with us all!" After she finished speaking, MI Chen said in a deep voice: "time is pressing. I will directly arrange the combat tasks. Yikun will guard the north gate, jingwuya will guard the south gate, Tianyu''s house will guard the west gate, and Dan Tang''s Qitang will guard the east gate. The master of red city will lead the master under his command and provide mobile support. Other clans will face the enemy with me." As soon as they were in place, the people in silver also flew in and quickly launched the attack. For a moment, the whole sky city was full of fighting. Mi Chen said softly to Hong Shuying: "pay attention to safety, be careful!" "You too..." red thin shadow dignified place head way. Michen jumped up and plundered towards a group of people in silver who were standing aloft in the air. Among them was a man of fifty who was dressed in gold and silver. His forehead was high, his eyes were sunken, his nose was thin, his face was gray, his eyes were as cold as electricity. Looking at the approaching Michen and the people, there was a sneer in his mouth. As soon as Michen and others stood firm, he heard him say coldly, "if you give up your resistance and are willing to submit to my original soul star, you will not die, otherwise... Hum... Kill all the people and leave none!" "Hunyuan star... We don''t refuse alien people to live in geqiya. You can come here through regular channels. Why do you want to invade? Do you want to occupy gekia? " Michen said in a cold voice. "The normal way! Ha ha... We just want to occupy geqiya! Let us submit to our star. If you agree, you can kill them all today! " Gold and silver clothing man Yin Leng way. Michen also said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha... Since you are stubborn, I will help you!" Chapter 674 As soon as Michen''s words were over, people rushed at the man in gold and silver, and the others killed in twos and threes. At the same time, the other major areas of geqiya suffered large-scale invasion. Many forces, such as Bajia, Kongjia, Chenjia, Tuyu, kumujia and Pinjia, all fought hard against the enemy. The star emperor also sent more troops to the war zones. There are dozens of bases of Lingyuan star in geqiya, and the cities near these bases are attacked by them first. Some cities with poor strength are soon occupied by the people in silver, and the scattered Warriors also flee to the major forces, and the major forces are further strengthening. When Michen pours at the man in gold and silver, a heavy field is also spread out. He can''t see the realm of this man, so he has to try it himself. But as soon as his realm is spread out, the man in gold and silver floats back, and three people in silver block in front of him. As soon as the three men entered the heavy area, they felt their bodies sink, but they still issued their own palms and attacked Michen one after another. At the same time, they also broke out of the area, trying to offset Michen''s heavy area. At this time, Michen''s left hand pops up three fingers and blesses the divine body, blocking the attack of the three. His right hand blows a worm fist at the man in silver in the middle. He also snatches out two people from his side and kills the other two. The attack of the three men in silver was blocked by Michen''s Tianli finger. He also knew that the three men''s realm was slightly lower than that of the cold ice crow. The man in silver in the middle felt the great threat of insect fist, so he heard a deep drink, and a spirit incarnation came out of his head to block Michen''s insect fist. In his incarnation, a thunder and lightning of Michen fell from the air, and the incarnation was defeated instantly. When the man in silver was stunned, the insect fist also attacked him. With a scream, his body was also broken into several pieces. The man in gold and silver frowned slightly. The other two also collided with the man in silver. Each of them stepped back a few steps, and then they fought together again. Mi Chen Ling Nian swept, although the number of people has been more, but did not go up to what advantage, there were casualties on both sides. The East Gate guarded by Dan Hall and Qi hall has even fallen behind. Fortunately, Hong Shuying''s timely rescue has brought the situation back and gradually gained the upper hand. The number of people in silver is gradually decreasing in the continuous screams. The fighting capacity of the people in silver is very strong, and soon the other three gates also have problems. Hong Shuying pulls out some personnel to rescue Ximen, who is in charge of Jing mo. At this time, Michen didn''t kill the people in gold and silver, instead, he poured out countless thunder and lightning to the people in silver, helping the other soldiers out of the difficulty, or attacking and killing them. As soon as the man in gold and silver looked at it, he also scattered countless crystal awns and hit the warrior in Sikong city. For a moment, he screamed constantly; In the dark, Michen condenses the air shackles and traps hundreds of people in silver nearby. Many of the warriors in Sikong City succeed, and some of them are hit by jingmang and fall to the ground. Once hit by Jing Mang, the soul of the warrior collapses instantly. Most of our warriors are in a low level and can''t withstand a blow. As soon as Michen saw it, he immediately attacked jingmang and continued to use the air shackles to help others. Among these people, Michen didn''t see the warrior who awakened the dragon. Now he can''t care about many of them, so he has to kill them first. Hong Shuying concentrates the rescue workers in one place. Her method is to assist one side, attack and kill the silver clothes, and then rush to help the other side. After several days of fighting, the number of soldiers on both sides was greatly reduced, especially the soldiers in Sikong City, nearly one third of whom were killed or injured, reaching nearly 3000; At this time, more than 1500 of the 5000 strong men in silver fell. They did not expect that the resistance of Sikong city would be so strong, which was quite different from the information they received. Mi Chen and Hong Shuying were also extremely surprised. They should have a higher level of exploration before sneaking attack. Unexpectedly, all the people in silver who came here were extremely eager to get it, and they all reached the third level of cultivation above the true level. No wonder they have such confidence. Chapter 675 The imperial city of Xingyu is the main target of the people in silver. They have sent 20000 experts. If they take down the Imperial City, they can command the whole geqiya. However, their resistance is unprecedented. The imperial city itself has gathered the top forces of the star region, and it is also guarded by all kinds of heavy troops. Under the leadership of the overlord, it has gathered tens of thousands of fighters to fight back. In addition to the original forces, it has a total of more than 200000 people. Although all the people in silver are good, there are many big families and big families like Bajia in the imperial city. It is quite difficult to defeat the imperial city with 20000 people. Originally, the commander of hunyuanxing wanted to end the fighting in other places as soon as possible, and then rush to help attack the imperial city. Unexpectedly, there was strong resistance everywhere, especially the strength of Sikong City, which was totally beyond their imagination. After several days of fighting, Michen knew that the incarnation of the spirit of the original Star Warrior was most afraid of thunder and lightning, so he released water to deal with the crystal awn of the man in gold and silver, and then condensed countless lightning beams to help other warriors. The attack released from his current state is that these people in silver of the fourth level of the true state dare not carry it with their bodies. What''s more, Michen also blesses the divine body. When the lightning beam arrives, they either dodge or defuse it, which gives our star fighters a chance to attack and kill. It''s another two days of fierce fighting. Michen''s side has killed and injured more than 2000 people, and the people in silver have also lost more than 1000 people. Compared with the previous days, it can be said that the losses are heavy; At this time, the gold and silver man''s face was full of anger and helplessness. Even if all the 5000 people were put together, it would be very difficult to win Sikong City, and the task of supporting the imperial city could not be achieved. The commander of the man in silver was shocked by Michen''s strength. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in geqiya. Besides, there was Hong Shuying, who seemed to be a weak woman, and even reached the fifth level of the true realm, which was totally inconsistent with the information of Tenglong Taoist center. The man in gold and silver was very clear. As a result of this struggle, he suddenly gave a clear roar. The men in silver from all walks of life quickly gathered to him, and the warriors of Sikong city also came after him. After the men in silver came over, they formed a silver wall in front of them, and they were angry with each other and attacked the warriors. Hongshuying, Jingmo, jingwuyaju, kunshangzongzhu and Dantang''s depth of field also came. The warriors who fought against the people in silver also came back to Michen. When the people in silver attacked, they also attacked together. As soon as Michen saw it, the chance came for him to condense the fire ball of the extreme Yang heart. He immediately condenses several fire balls and sends a secret voice, so that the fighters can quickly retreat after the attack. Just when he wants to activate the fire ball, the seal Hall of the man in gold and silver shoots a Yingguang at him. Michen had no choice but to give up activating the God fireball. He didn''t have to hide it now, so a ray of light came out. When the two rays collided, the people in silver drifted away in an instant. They ran away very fast, like a group of flying pigeons. In a twinkling of an eye, they were swept away. They were shocked by Michen''s toughness, but they didn''t expect that he could also transmit spiritual light. If this Yingguang was aimed at himself, it was almost impossible to resolve, and immortality would become a walking corpse without soul. After being frightened, Hong Shuying and other people want to catch up with each other. They are stopped by Michen because they are also chasing in vain. He has seen the speed of these people''s flight, and even he himself can''t catch up with them easily. Looking at the disappearing direction of the man in silver, Hong Shuying came to Michen and said, "how are you? You''re not hurt, are you? " Michen took back the God fireball, also looked at her with concern, said: "I''m ok, you''re not hurt?" She shook her head when she heard Michen''s concern. Then she gave him a charming smile: "what shall we do next?" At this time, Jing Mo, Yi Luo, water hall leader and so on all gathered around. Seeing that they were not injured, Michen was also very happy. After nodding to them, he thought a little and said: "since they have run away, the awakening dragon gate is still there. Let''s go to put it out first, so as not to let him continue to connect with the silver man of Lingyuan star." Everyone nodded and agreed, and then they all went to the awakening dragon gate. Chapter 676 When they came to the gate of Xinglong Road, it was empty. It can be seen from the scene that they were in a hurry. They should know that once the people in silver were removed, the warriors of Sikong city would come here. With their strength, they could not compete with thousands of warriors at all. They had to make unnecessary sacrifices to stay, and escape became their only choice. Michen wanted to catch a living person. He wanted to know how these people found gekia and whether they found other planets. His mind was scattered everywhere, but he didn''t see a man who woke up from the Dragon path within thousands of miles. He sighed in his heart and had to give up. Red Shuying is always by Michen''s side. Jing Mo takes many warriors to all the areas of the awakening dragon road gate. Michen and red Shuying come to the underground cave, the highest peak. They find that all the walls of the cave are covered with silver sequins like fish scales. It''s these sequins that hinder Ling Mang''s scanning. He moves with his mind and puts all these scales in the ring, And take a piece of it and examine it carefully. This scale is soft and can be bent at will. He took it in his hand and did a perspective experiment. The effect of covering the spirit is really extraordinary. Hong Shuying was also extremely surprised. He immediately ordered the water hall leader to collect all the scales. She followed Mi Chen and walked to the cave. In the depth of this crypt, there is a time-space array gate. It is a one-way array gate, which can only go out but not in. In other words, those who come can no longer go back from here. They want to fight to death or occupy. For these people in silver, there is no way out! Whether the invasion is successful or not, it will stay here. It can be seen that every man in silver is determined to die, so when fighting, no one retreats, and all of them are brave and not afraid of death. This kind of determination can not help but make Michen feel sad; If it wasn''t for the efforts of the past two years, the martial arts realm of Sikong city would have been greatly improved. Today, he would have been slaughtered by the man in silver. It''s chilly to think about him. Although Sikong city was saved, it also killed and injured thousands of warriors. If it wasn''t for its superiority in number, few of them would be its opponents. Thinking of this, Michen let Hong Shuying destroy all the gates and led all the warriors back to the Lord''s mansion. Michen taught them the Sancai array, so that every warrior could use it skillfully. With the Sancai array, the combat effectiveness was improved by several grades in an instant. In the past, we needed three level 3 fighters in the real world and one man in silver. Now we only need three level 2 fighters. After checking the battlefield, it was confirmed that nearly 2000 people died, hundreds of them were seriously injured, and the others were slightly injured. More than 2000 lightly injured people soon recovered, and they immediately joined the training of the Sancai formation. During the training of the warriors, Michen refitted the aircrafts of hongshuying, Jingmo, and other clansmen, all of which could reach three times the normal speed. With such a high-speed aircrafts, it would be more timely to provide reinforcements to various places. They were surprised and very happy. They didn''t expect that Michen had such a way. Hong Shuying was even more excited. She looked at Michen tenderly and said, "young master, what should we do next?" "The purpose of these people in silver is to occupy geqiya. I think after they fled, they probably went to the imperial city. Once the imperial city was captured, geqiya would be in danger. The Jingfu leader took 2000 people to the Pinjia to reinforce, we took 3000 people to the Imperial City, and the others left behind to guard the city; If you come across an attack from a man in silver on the road, you should help and teach the three talents array to all warriors to enhance our ability to resist. " Michen said slowly. "Well, we all listen to the arrangement of the young master!" After everyone answered, they went to prepare for each other. After a while, Jing Mo led two thousand masters and flew to Daoke city. Mi Chen and Hong Shuying also fly to the imperial city with three thousand warriors Chapter 677 Hong Shuying sits on the edge of Michen. She takes Michen''s hand and gently leans her head on his shoulder. It''s like a bird depending on a person. There''s no style of city leader, which makes other people envy her. It''s hundreds of thousands of miles to the Imperial City, and the Shenzhou ship is speeding at three times the speed. Michen hopes that reinforcements can be made in time. He sniffed the alluring scent of red shadow, and could not help kissing her on the forehead and said, "you have a good rest." Tu Tu and Ge Lei star regions also suffered large-scale attacks. Under the silent leadership of Jin Mang and Lei, they resisted. At this time, they were also the absolute strongmen of the five realms. With the help of super topnotch Topaz and lingjingshi, there were tens of thousands of high-level hands in the two realms. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, they finally beat back the man in silver. Both sides lost a lot. As soon as the man in silver was beaten back, Jin mang planned to lead the crowd to Sikong city to reinforce Michen. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw a Shensuo stop at the master''s mansion. Michen and Hong Shuying came out of it. Jin Mang and Lei silently welcomed the general and said with a laugh, "master Lei and I are going to reinforce you. I didn''t expect you to come here. Didn''t Sikong city be attacked?" After introducing the situation briefly, Michen said, "if you''re ok here, how about going with us to reinforce the imperial city?" Jin Mang and Lei silent heard that they beat back the man in silver so quickly. They were all surprised. They nodded at the same time. It took Michen another day to transform their aircraft. Jin Mang and Lei silent were also very happy. The next morning, they led 5000 experts to the imperial city with Michen. In the past 20 days of invasion, the people in silver have captured more than ten cities. They quickly strengthened their defense in the city, and sent most of the people in silver to reinforce the imperial city. Their first goal is to capture the Imperial City, and then expand the world. The secret domain is empty and the sunken fish in the realm lead people to repel the attack of the people in silver and keep their own cities. Because of the heavy casualties, there are not too many warriors to reinforce the imperial city. They arrange the subsequent defense and take a few experts with them. Kumuzu is fighting with the people in silver at this time. For more than a year, many of them have been promoted to the fourth level of Zhenjing and can barely resist the attack of the people in silver. The warriors on both sides have lost more than half of their lives. The whole situation is not optimistic. Because the speed of the people in silver was very fast, there were nearly 50000 people in the imperial city at this time, and there were more people in silver. On the way here, although the imperial city had countless experts, the situation quickly reversed with the increase of the enemy''s multiple. If there were no reinforcements, it would not be long before they were captured by the people in silver. Although the power led by the Ba family is huge, it can''t stand the siege of so many strong forces. The eldest son, Ba Huang, and the second daughter, Ba Xian, have been injured. Ba Zun, Ba Shen, and Ba Mo are also covered with blood. In the last month''s continuous fighting, they seem to be unable to do what they want. When the situation was critical, the patriarchs of the Bajia family were born one after another to postpone the trend of defeat, and all the Royal experts were sent out, especially the second prince zutian. He led a group of experts to defend the important place of the Imperial City, and did not let the people in silver move forward. At this time, the imperial city has been covered with corpses, piled up like a mountain. Zu Tian and others just stand on the corpse, fighting to stop the people in silver, facing more and more powerful enemies, he can''t help but roar: "if you want to enter the palace, you can only step on my corpse!" Chapter 678 In addition to some of the people in silver who are reinforcements behind, others form an obstacle on the outside, so that the experts who are reinforcements are not allowed to enter, so that the people inside have enough time to catch the king of Georgia and threaten the whole planet. At this time, the Imperial Palace was surrounded by people in silver. It was difficult to fly a fly out of it. The number of master masters was less and less, but the number of people in silver was more and more. They had to shrink to the Imperial Palace and join zutian, hoping to wait until reinforcements arrived. All the reinforcements were blocked out of the Imperial City, and the fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. Although more and more reinforcements were provided, they could not break through the defensive circle under the desperate block of the people in silver. On the periphery of the defensive circle, the people in silver, who came to the rescue, killed together with the later fighters, and formed three battle groups inside and outside the imperial city. At this time, Michen also came to the outermost layer. After his spiritual thought, he saw that the situation of the palace was very critical. He immediately whispered: "let''s concentrate our strength and go straight to the gate of the palace to stabilize the situation there. Mi Chen and Hong Shuying rushed forward. He directly used the lightning field to form a lightning band. Hong Shuying played a six color real air curtain. Under the attack of two five level masters in the real world, the people in silver were in a mess for a moment. After that, Jin Mang and Lei silent also attack quickly. Eight thousand experts attack in turn and press forward like a tide. Michen and Hong Shuying break through the outermost defense quickly, and nearly ten thousand experts kill the second wave of people in silver in the imperial city. As soon as the silver clad man looked at it, he immediately organized his men to stop mishen and hongshuying. While mishen was spreading thunder and lightning, he condensed more than ten God fireballs and detonated them in front of the silver clad man who was flying fast. With more than ten loud sounds, layers of shock waves also dispersed. Nearly 100 people in silver were killed in the explosion, and others also retreated. Red Shuying also attacked several times in succession, and beat back the people who still wanted to be close to silver. Golden awn is like a golden mouse. It is very nimble and repels several people in silver in a flash; Thunder is silent, just like a Thor. Everywhere he goes, there is thunder. Although people in silver are injured, they are killed by his thunder. As soon as the gap opened, the experts behind swarmed up, and the other reinforcements also rushed in. Under such a powerful attack, they quickly broke through the second line of defense. After the breakthrough, the rear became the front team to prevent the people in silver from attacking. With most of the experts, Michen rushes to the gate of the palace, where bazun and zutian have been injured in many places. Bashen and BAMO are like blood men, but they are still dead. The corpses at the gate are piling up higher and higher, and they are standing on the corpse heap, like killing gods. However, the people in silver didn''t have the slightest timidity. They still attacked upward like crazy. At this time, Ba Zun and Zu Tian were at the end of a strong crossbow. Under this wave of attack, they were all injured and fell to the ground. The people in silver rushed forward quickly. When they were about to enter the palace, several lightning balls exploded in front of them. The people in silver were confused by the sudden explosion, and dozens of people were killed by the lightning ball. When they came over, Michen, Hong Shuying, Jin Mang and Lei silently blocked the entrance. Other people also quickly formed a defensive line, the back of the attack on the silver men, are blocked outside the palace. For a while, the two sides formed a stalemate. With the participation of Michen and others, the whole situation tilted to Georgia and gradually gained the upper hand. But at this time, thousands of people in silver came flying from the periphery. Among these thousands, three people in gold and silver were not close. Their fierce offensive had already killed Michen and others. Chapter 679 Michen, Hong Shuying and Jin mang also attacked at the same time, blocking the attack of the three top experts. Hong Shuying, Jin Mang and the man in gold and silver who was fighting against him were all killed and retreated for several feet. Only Michen''s body did not move, while the man in gold and silver who was fighting against him retreated further. After finishing one stroke, Michen quickly condenses out the lightning field, forming a thick beam curtain wall. He also lets all the experts of the golei field participate in it, pushing forward the lightning curtain wall continuously, and the people in silver are forced to retreat step by step. Under the resistance of the people in silver, the two sides fought fiercely for a few days. Since then, more and more soldiers came from geqiya. In contrast, the number of people in silver came from geqiya was less and less. At this time, the ratio of soldiers to people in silver reached four to one. The experts who came with Michen all formed a Sancai formation and formed a solid defense at the main gate of the palace. The innumerable attacks of the people in silver were blocked, and other fighters followed suit one after another, and the whole combat effectiveness improved a lot. Just as the silver clad men were about to retreat, they killed nearly ten thousand people from the outside and leveled the war. The two sides fought fiercely for several days. At this time, Jing Mo came to help with the master of Pinjia. Soon after, kongfangfang and sunken fish were killed. After that, kumuzu also brought thousands of masters. With the addition of a large number of warriors, the war situation turned to geqiya. With the increase of personnel, Michen thinks that the opportunity of counterattack is coming. He gives orders to hongshuying, Jingmo, pinjiazhu, kumuzu, jinmang and Lei, and they kill the people in silver. Ba Zun, Ba Shen, Ba Mo, Zu Tian and others also recovered. They went to battle together and attacked and killed the man in silver furiously. Under the powerful attack of the warriors, the man in silver froze for only a few hours, and then he was killed and stepped back. Although they are brave, but in the face of absolute strength, there is nothing they can do. At this time, tens of thousands of corpses were piled up at the gate of the imperial palace. The blood had been stained all over the Imperial City, and there was a strong smell of blood everywhere. Now there are nearly 30000 people in silver, while there are nearly 150000 in geqiya. Dozens of leaders in gold and silver look at the warriors angrily. After they nod to each other, they suddenly sound a clear roar. Many people in silver fight and retreat. After hearing the clear roar, they quickly float backward. After a moment, they disappear into the distant sky. There are many warriors flying after them, but they are thrown far away before they can count their breath. Although they are unwilling, they have to watch them disappear quickly. When everyone came back, they looked at the corpses all over the ground, with solemn faces one by one, and bowed their heads in silence. After a long time, I heard someone roar: "kill all the people in silver, and avenge the dead brothers!" As soon as mi chenling read it, he roared at a handsome young man in his thirties. This man was Ba Zun. With his roar, tens of thousands of people roared together. His voice was earthshaking and resounding. This Ba Zun is really smart. He takes the lead in shouting like this, and becomes a leader. In people''s minds, he also grows tall. In his body, he will quickly form a cohesive force. In the roar of the warriors, PA Zun suddenly swept into the air and cried out to the hundreds of thousands of Warriors: "fellow disciples, there are silver clad people invading our star. They are trying to occupy geqiya and make us their slaves. We will not answer them anyway! We have to get them out of Georgia! " "Kill them all!" Kill them all The warriors roared at once. Michen took a look at PA Zun and gave a gentle smile, while Hong Shuying gave a heavy "hum". Chapter 680 To PA Zun dissatisfaction, there are sunken fish and empty Wufang, looking at PA Zun in the sky, their faces are also sinking. At this time, I heard Zu Tianning say: "fellow members, on behalf of the Royal Court of geqiya, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you for sacrificing your life to protect the imperial city and the star emperor! After burying our sacrificial comrades, we will fight back some day. We must drive the people in silver out of geqiya! " Michen doesn''t know zutian. Hong Shuying introduces him to him. He scans zutian again. Then he asks people to join in the procession of burying the corpse. After burying the corpse, Michen leads the people out of the city. After nearly a month of continuous fighting, the warriors are really tired and need rest. After three days of recovery outside the city, everyone was full of energy and spirit. Jinmang, leisilent, Jingmo, pinjiazhu, kumuzu and others all came to hongshuying''s Shensuo. They were discussing the next action. Although it is difficult for the people in silver to organize large-scale attacks, there are still tens of thousands of people with great strength. They can''t completely defeat the people in silver only by their tens of thousands of warriors. If they want to kill all the people in silver, a power alliance should be formed in geqiya. However, who will lead the alliance and who will be the leader of the alliance need to be unified at present. "We don''t need to join any alliance. We take you as our leader. We don''t agree with anyone except you and the red city Lord." Ray said in a silent voice. When he said this, Jing Mo, Jin Mang, pinjiazhu and kumuzu all agreed. While they were discussing, they heard someone cry, "who is in charge here, please?" As soon as Mi Chen''s spirit read, he saw a man in royal clothes in his thirties shouting in the rest area. At this time, the water hall leader came to him, looked at him for a long time and said, "who are you? What can I do for you "I''m Batong of the Ba family. Our young master of the Ba family would like to ask you to come and discuss business. Please let me know." Batong said. Water hall leader light "hum" A: "you little Lord let go, let him come to see our city Lord." "Ha ha ha, arrogance, what is our young Lord''s status? It''s enough to give you face to ask you to go over." Batong laughed wildly. The water hall leader looked at him and sneered: "a dog dares to run wild here. If you don''t go away quickly, I''ll kill you!" Although the water hall leader usually has a good temper, it doesn''t mean she has no temper. Ba Tong sees that the beautiful woman''s hand has been raised. If he doesn''t leave, he may be beaten. He snorts heavily, turns around and takes away quickly. Mi Chen and Hong Shuying didn''t come out. Looking at Ba Tong who left, there was a trace of disdain on everyone''s face. Judging from Batong''s momentum, they really take themselves seriously. They are likely to want to be the leader of the alliance. Judging from Batong''s performance in the past few days, it should be his idea to send people to contact us. At the same time, Kong Wufang, SunYu and dozens of other clan leaders were invited by Ba Zun. Except for MI Chen, Kong Wufang and SunYu did not attend; After that Pa Tong went back, he added more oil and vinegar. Although Ba Zun was very angry, he didn''t show it on his face. When bazun was discussing with others about the alliance leader, Michen and Hong shuyingyi took tens of thousands of experts to the nearest city occupied by the people in Yinyi. This city is the city of Jiatong in Beidan, and shangdugu''s enemy, tongmozong, is in the city of Jiatong. This demon sect is also one of the bases of Hunyuan star in geqia. When the people in silver come, they cooperate with each other and take Jiatong city. The other ten cities occupied by the people in silver are also occupied by the people in silver. Chapter 681 As soon as Michen arrived a hundred miles outside Jiatong City, Dugu Shang and guan''er came with thousands of people. As soon as he saw Michen, he picked him up and turned around. Michen said to guan''er with a smile: "Hello, little sister-in-law!" Idea son also to his charming smile: "younger brother more and more ability ha, sister-in-law really good happy." Michen introduced Hong Shuying, Jing Mo and others one by one. After everyone got to know each other, Shang Dugu said in a deep voice: "originally, they wanted to kill the tongmozong for revenge, but unexpectedly they colluded with the people in silver clothes. In fact, the strength is beyond our ability. Fortunately, the young master and you are here, otherwise it''s really difficult to revenge!" "Brother Shang, don''t go out of sight. We will try our best to take revenge or destroy the people in silver. If the evil clan colludes with the bandits and the wolf is ambitious, they will disappear from geqiya forever." The master of Pinjia said in a deep voice. "With our current strength, it should be no problem to capture gatong city. Now it depends on how to play. Has the young master made a plan?" Red thin shadow finish saying, looking at Rice morning. Michen nodded his head and stood up slowly: "our soldiers are divided into six groups: Jingfu master and Pinjia master attack the east gate, Jinyu master attack the west gate, LEIYU master attack the south gate, and Kujia master attack the north gate. Ah Ying continues to lead the troops to move. My brother and monk attack together to get through the headquarters of the demon sect. I think it''s also the home of the people in silver. If you don''t meet many foreign enemies, you''ll send troops to reinforce. In addition, We''ll fight as fast as we can. " After everyone nodded, they immediately took their positions. Nearly 40000 experts surrounded Jiatong city. Shang Dugu had already found out the situation in the city. With a big wave of his hand, he swept out first and went straight to tongmozong. When Michen and others were about to arrive, Jiatong city received the message that tongmozong and Yinyi people quickly sent more people to consolidate their defense. Although there were less than 10000 Yinyi people in Jiatong City, there were 10000 or 20000 tongmozong people. Of course, there were only a few hundred real masters. Others were vulnerable to these masters. As Shang Dugu rushed forward, he was blocked in the sky of tongmozong. Thousands of tongmozong disciples and the people in silver got in front of them. One of them, the man in his fifties, yelled angrily: "are you tired of offending our tongmozong headquarters! It''s still time to go back, or none of you will be able to leave! " As soon as his words were finished, Shang Dugu didn''t pay any attention at all. He just split out with one hand. Now he is also the top five master of Zhenjing. The man in his fifties is in the later stage of Zhenjing. When Shang Dugu split out with one hand, Michen also sent out countless lightning beams to those people. When Shang Dugu''s palm was about to hit the man in his fifties, a man in gold and silver suddenly appeared among the men in silver. He also punched him and fought against Shang Dugu''s attack. With the sound of collision, they each stepped back. The man in gold and silver also frowned. He didn''t expect that Shang Dugu was so fierce. There were thousands of warriors in the back. In the sky of Jiatong City, except the sound of cutting, the sound of weapons connecting with Qi, there was no nonsense on both sides. They all knew that this was a fight, either you die or I die. It was the only purpose to kill the enemy in front of us. At the same time that Michen and his family were fighting, the four gates were all fighting together. Hong Shuying stood in the middle and observed the whole situation. When she found that there was something wrong, she immediately killed the general. But after watching for a long time, the four gates got the upper hand. Only Michen and Shang Dugu were in a stalemate. She immediately told the master of the water Hall: "I''ll go to reinforce Mr. MI. You stay here. If something happens in the fourth gate, you should support immediately. In addition, you should be careful not to let the people in silver escape." "Yes, Lord!" The water hall leader answered. Hong Shuying immediately brought thousands of people to Michen. Chapter 682 Shang Dugu attacked the man in his fifties. After he was stopped by the Jinyin man, he just went straight to Jinyin man, and they fought together in an instant. When Michen pushed forward the thunder and lightning field, the man jumped out with his hands. When he found that the warrior there was falling behind, he counted his fingers to help him out. As soon as the man in silver saw that besides Shang Dugu, Michen was the fiercest. Suddenly, a sixty year old man came out of the crowd who knew the devil sect. He was in the air and attacked Michen. The man was dressed in brown, his face was cold, his eyes were not big, and his spirit was flowing. As soon as his palm hit, Michen felt his body stagnated, and the whole person didn''t listen to him. He quickly lost his mind, followed an air shackle, locked the man in brown, and he also followed the step forward, and a bug fist went directly. The old man in brown found that Michen''s body was stagnant. He was just about to follow him. He found that his body could not move. The old man in brown immediately trembled all over and quickly cut the air shackles from top to bottom with a knife. At this time, Michen''s insect fist also scattered his palm, followed by Michen''s five fingers to pop up, and then he added divine fire to it. Then he saw five light blue flames, which quickly shot at the old man in brown. Michen didn''t expect that the old man in Brown was so strong. His cultivation should be in the sixth level of reality. This should be the only super strong man in geqiya. Michen was frightened and didn''t dare to take it lightly. Just as Michen was worried, there came Shang Dugu''s secret voice: "brother, be careful, he is the master of the demon sect, the demon Tongtian." Michen said: "no wonder this old man is so good. He is the master of the tongmozong." This old man in Brown is the leader of the demon sect: Mo Tongtian. He is the most important one in his cultivation. Otherwise, his family would not dare to do whatever they want. Mo Tongtian''s ambition is to join hands with souyuan star to control the whole geqiya in his own hands. Shang Dugu''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of the true realm. He has been surprised, but he didn''t expect that Michen''s strength is even more unexpected. After a move, he also knows that Michen''s realm is equal to Shang Dugu''s, but his attack power is far above the realm. Mo Tong Tian was surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect. Seeing that Michen''s strength came, he immediately twisted his left hand and caught five kinds of strength in his hand. Then he loosened his palm, and he stepped back. As soon as he closed his brow, there was a slight burn in the palm of his left hand. Magic knows that Michen''s finger strength contains divine fire, but ordinary divine fire can''t hurt him, so he dares to use his hand to directly store the finger strength. What he didn''t expect is that Michen uses not only divine fire, but the fourth level of the top divine fire, which is just blessing in the finger strength. If it''s pure divine fire, his hand will be instantly burned. When Michen saw that he directly put the five indexes into his hand, he was also surprised. No one had ever been able to take them away with a move. It really opened his eyes, and Michen was more careful. At this time, red Shuying also leads people to rush over. She just wants to help. She is stopped by Michen and asked her to strangle others as soon as possible. If there are two real realms and five levels of attack, he can take back the thunder and lightning domain and concentrate on dealing with motongtian. When Mo Tong Tian saw that the red shadow was also the fifth level of the true realm, his heart jumped again, but his hand was not slow. Suddenly, Mo Tong Tian''s right hand was sounding, his five fingers were wide open, and he pushed forward in a wavy shape from top to bottom. From the palm of his hand, there was a real Qi like the dark fog, which quickly spread towards Michen. Before the end of the dark fog, Michen felt suffocated. He immediately realized that what the magic angel had done was a kind of evil skill. He immediately coagulated the extreme Yang fire and laid a solid wall of divine fire in front of him. At the same time, he scattered lightning beams and hit the real Qi of the dark fog. Chapter 683 After being bombarded by the lightning beam, the remaining dark fog will break up rapidly as soon as it touches the extreme sun fire. When Mo Tong Tian saw the dark fog, he couldn''t help Michen. His right hand retreated, and his left hand sank down. In front of him, he saw a crystal fog spiral cover, which was like a silk chrysalis, covering Michen in an instant. Hong Shuying has been paying attention to Michen. She also sees that the old man in Brown is the top six master of Zhenjing. Although Michen doesn''t ask her to help, she still doesn''t believe that Michen will win motongtian alone. When magic''s spiral hood covers Michen, she can''t help exclaiming: "Michen, be careful!" Then it''s about to be swept over. At this time, the spiral hood has covered Michen, and magic Tongtian is also elated. Red Shuying is about to kill her, when Michen flashes out from another space, and at the same time, a fire of the extreme sun covers her. Mo Tongtian was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Michen would still be in the space. He was stunned, and the extreme Yang fire was already in front of him. It was too late for him to use his moves to resolve it. He had to pour out his true Qi to protect his body. At this time, he heard Michen drink: "five realizations of chaos". The real Qi shield of Mo Tong Tian is disappearing quickly under the extreme sun and fire. He is about to take advantage of it to float away. He can''t help but roar. A similar figure condenses from his head and pours against the shadow. Under the shadow of the stick, it is like nothing. When it touches Ma Kui, the magic stick hits him on the head without any hindrance. The devil still wants to fight. The chaos wand has smashed his head, and his true Qi shield has disappeared. The extreme Yang''s heart fire has burned him clean in a flash, and there''s no time to scream. The man in gold and silver who fought with Shang Dugu was injured by Hong Shuying and killed by Shang Dugu. After the killing of the two masters, the spiritual pillar of the others was gone, and the whole fighting will was reduced. With the help of the four martial arts, all the people in silver and the disciples of Tong Mozong were killed in less than two hours. Shang Dugu cut off the head of the elder master of Tong Mozong and other people together, and then they kowtowed to the bitter Zen sect with the idea son. After so many years, up to now, they finally got revenge and ended their wish. Hongshuying also made people carry the injured into tongmozong. Michen handed out pills to them and asked them to take a rest for a few days before making plans. At this time, bazun also led nearly 100000 people to attack another city. This city is located in Gaocheng of nayeyu. The old nest of Yinyi people in Gaocheng is youtianmen, which is also the largest force in Gaocheng. After colluding with Yinyi people this time, he soon took control of Gaocheng. Gaocheng has a large city area and a large number of people in silver, about 30000 people. In addition, tens of thousands of people in youtianmen and nearly 100000 people in bazun are defeated. Although Kong Wufang and sunfish didn''t participate in the main meeting, they still took part in the counterattack with BA Zun. In this battle, both of them won the lottery, and Ba Shen and Ba Mo also suffered a lot of injuries. Ba Zun saw that he couldn''t capture Gao Cheng for a while, and his own personnel were seriously damaged. If he continued to fight like this, he might be completely destroyed. Ba Zun was furious, but he had nothing to do. He had to order all the soldiers to evacuate to 500 Li outside the city. When they recovered, they would make plans. When the soldiers in silver saw that the soldiers were retreating, they didn''t chase them for long. Although they won the victory, the casualties were not small. It was unfortunate that they could beat back the attack with less. Although they want to pursue, they can''t do it, so they have to recover and prepare for the counterattack. Chapter 684 After five days'' rest in tongmozong, all the injured people have basically recovered. He also agreed with Hong Shuying, Jin Mang and others that the nearest silver clad man from Jiatong city occupied liyuzong city. The most powerful force in Zongcheng is Guling sect. After colluding with the people in silver, Guling sect also quickly occupied Zongcheng. It was more than ten days after Michen''s arrival in Zongcheng. They were stationed 300 miles outside the city to observe the movement of the city first. The Yinyi people and gulingzong, who lived in the city, responded quickly and further strengthened their already tight defense. They also received the news that Jiatong city had been occupied, and they didn''t want to follow their lead. After Ba Zun''s recovery, they also turned to another place. Gao Cheng''s strength was too strong. They wanted to let go and attack again when they had enough manpower. After more than half a year of fierce fighting, all the silver men who had missed the net and the clan members who had colluded with each other also fled to Jiatong city. Michen and PA Zun''s two men and horses also met unexpectedly in Gaocheng. The two groups of men and horses were stationed outside the city and did not communicate with each other. Michen was on the east side and PA Zun was on the west side. On the third day, PA Zun''s emissary came to Michen''s side again, which was the Batong who came last time. As soon as he arrived, he yelled at the top of his voice, "listen, Lord of the military alliance of geqiya, I want you to go and have something to tell me!" Ba Tong''s words had not been finished, but he was slapped by someone. With his scream, Jin Mang''s voice came out: "Ma, Ba Zi, what an asshole leader! How dare you send a dog to bark here? I can''t sleep well because of the noise Batong''s realm is not low. He is also a first-class master of Zhenjing. When he is patted by jinmang''s fifth level of Zhenjing, he doesn''t have the ability to resist at all. Seeing that he is sad and returns, Batong can''t help but get angry. Now he is the leader of the alliance. He doesn''t care whether Michen and Hong Shuying admit it or not. Seeing that the people he sent are beaten, he doesn''t give him the face of the leader at all, It''s a bit hard to come down. He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "who is willing to go for our leader?" After a while, seeing that no one answered, PA Shen stood up slowly and said, "I''ll go." As soon as he finished, he saw PA Qian and said, "third brother, I''ll go with you." After the Ba family brothers and sisters came to the Michen camp, they stood in the air and said: "since the principal dare not come out, then I can beat you out." After that, they left the realm and covered the red shadow. As soon as their territory fell, the water hall leader took the other three Hall leaders and swept into the air, and chided: "what a big tone, it''s up to you two?! Let''s talk about it if we can beat it.... " Each of the four hall leaders is as beautiful as a flower, and their realm has reached the middle and late stage of the fourth stage of the true realm, which is equivalent to the realm of the elder brother and sister of the Ba family. The two of them directly rushed to the Ba God and Ba Xian, while the other two swept the array on the edge. After fighting for a long time, they heard the water hall leader of the raiding array sneer: "I thought you had great skills. Just a few moments later, I still want to see our city leader, hum..." Ba Shen and Ba Xian were really surprised. They didn''t expect that the realm of several hall leaders was so powerful. No wonder the city leader was so arrogant. It seems that she really had the capital. Even when she became the leader of the alliance, it was only the fourth level perfection of the true realm. Although they were surprised, they were not slow. They fought with the other two hall leaders. At this time, Michen nodded to hongshuying. Hongshuying understood and immediately stepped out of the cabin and swept into the air. She stood on the side silently. Chapter 685 Water hall master came and called: "Hall master", red thin shadow nodded his head, light voice said: "let him (her) stop." "Stop, everyone. The Lord has something to say." The water hall leader immediately called to the four. The two beautiful hall masters drifted back and said in a "hum" voice: "it''s not the city master who stops. You can''t leave here upright!" Hegemonic God, hegemonic fiber mouth is not soft: "ha ha, do not know who is lying down!" Red thin shadow saw two people one eye, cold voice way: "say, seek me what matter?" As soon as Ba Shen saw Hong Shuying, he was stunned. He stared at her without blinking. Ba Xian bumped him and said angrily, "haven''t you seen a woman? I don''t think you have any soul! " The bully God smiles awkwardly. He comes to Hong Shuying and bows his hand and says, "don''t blame the city master. It was my brother and sister who were reckless just now. The martial arts alliance leader has invited the city master to come and discuss business, and also asked the city master to show his appreciation." He said it in a gentle way. Baxian always wanted to vomit when she heard it. She kept glancing at him, but it was not easy to interrupt. Men looked like this to her. It was like losing their souls when they saw beautiful women. However, the city leader was really different from other people. Baxian always thought she was extremely beautiful, but when she stood in front of hongshuying, she always felt that she was a little less confident. "Master of martial arts? Is it the leader of martial arts? The Lord of our city has never heard of it. If you have something to do, ask him to come and talk about it by himself! " Red thin shadow, red lips light open, language cold as beads, light said. Ba Xian responded coldly: "you''re just a city leader. You don''t need to drag like this. Don''t you even know the leader of geqiya Wudao?" "Hey, little sister, let me talk about it. The Lord of the city is like this. Since the people in silver attacked the Imperial City, a Martial Arts Alliance has been formed. My second elder brother Ba Zun was elected as the leader of the alliance. He also asked us to come and ask the Lord of the city to discuss the attack on Jiatong city. We didn''t mean any harm. We also asked the Lord of the city to come with me." Bully God afraid bully fiber offended red thin shadow, hurriedly said. Hong Shuying snorted coldly: "how can he be called the leader of the alliance without our approval! We are in charge of the east gate, and the other three gates are arranged by you. When you launch an attack, we will do it at the same time. " When she said this, she stopped for a moment and said, "don''t come here again, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" After she finished, she turned to the water hall leader, and a cloud flashed into the Shensuo. She didn''t pay any attention to them. The four water hall leaders, who were stupefied in the air, also returned to their residence. Ba Shen looks at Hong Shuying''s back and doesn''t turn around until he hears Ba Xian''s voice: "this girl is so bad!" "It''s a good loser, but I like it. I didn''t find that there was such a beautiful woman in geqiya before..." the overlord said. "Pa" a crisp sound, PA Xian mercilessly clapped a palm on his shoulder, indignant way: "hum, I am not beautiful? She''s the only woman! I don''t want to get back to my life. " As soon as Baxian finished, he swept to the West. Bashen looked at the red shadow of Shensuo, and then he left. Shen solimichen looks at Hong Shuying and laughs playfully. Hong Shuying knows that he doesn''t mean well and gives a "hum" softly. After Baxian went back, he told the situation again. Bazun''s brow was tighter. If the power of hongshuying really didn''t admit that he was the leader of the alliance, it would be hard to deal with. In the realm of Baxian, he could only draw with the headmaster under his command. Then the beautiful city master must be even better. Even he may not be her opponent. When he thought of this, the knuckle of his fist became whiter and whiter, and he made bursts of "click" sound. He finally won the position of the leader of the alliance, and must not let others destroy it. How can he accept them and eliminate this great trouble? He frowned and suddenly had a plan. His face also showed a cold smile. Chapter 686 They didn''t come several times, and the bully must have a grudge. Michen worried that he would cheat, so he said, "when they attack Gaocheng, Ah Ying, master Pinjia, master Jingfu and master LEIYU, you attack first. I''ll help you in the dark. Other people will stand by and don''t move without my instructions. Pay attention to every move of the bully''s side, and be careful not to cheat them." Shang Dugu also said: "I don''t think the people of NABA family are good. We should be careful. If they enter, we will enter. If they retreat, we will retreat. We should be ready to attack and retreat at any time." When he said this, Jing Mo murmured to himself: "is there a bigger conspiracy in this hegemonic family? If so, what is it?" "No matter what conspiracy they have, we have to be careful. This bully family definitely wants to unify the whole martial arts world. If we don''t sell them now, it will become a thorn in their side. It is very likely that the bully family will use the people in silver to wipe us out. Although this is only a doubt, we''d rather believe what they have than what they don''t have." Red Shuying said. As soon as she finished, everyone nodded, but red Shuying''s beautiful eyes looked at Michen, who gave her a smile and gave her a thumbs up. Michen doesn''t mean to praise, but she expresses her worry. The bully family may do so, and even have a bigger plot. No one can be sure what they will do. All is just speculation. Three days later, Ba Zun began to attack the city from the southwest and the north. Hong Shuying also took people to attack in the east gate. Everything was arranged according to Michen''s plan. Michen was hidden among the people and helped secretly. His spirit swept to the other three gates. What surprised him was that there were not many Yinyi people and youtianmen disciples in the three gates, but there were more enemies in the East Gate than in the three gates combined, and the soldiers who attacked the city were only half of them. Michen immediately understood bazun''s intention and was really vicious. He wanted to use the Yinyi people''s power to destroy himself first, and then increase the soldiers to kill the Yinyi people. In this way, he can be described as three birds with one arrow. He not only eliminated the opposition, but also killed the people in silver and the traitors. While achieving his hegemony, he was also loved by thousands of people and became a great hero to save the planet. It has to be said that this pa Zun''s wishful thinking is really good. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing a few times. As soon as Mi Chen saw it, he immediately whispered to all the humanitarians: "all evacuate, no mistake!" As soon as his words came out, all of them quickly retreated to the camp, where Shang Dugu and Lei silent were ready to meet. The people in silver and the disciples of youtianzong did not dare to chase after them a hundred miles outside the city, and immediately returned to Gaocheng; Once they chase too far, they are afraid that bazun will take the opportunity to take the whole Gaocheng. After these people returned, they quickly attacked Ba Zun and others. There were not many of them. They were killed by tens of thousands of experts. They were in a panic and could not resist. They left a corpse and retreated in a panic. However, the man in silver took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The 50000 men and horses that bazun attacked destroyed thousands of masters. It''s a double of his wife''s defeat. He never thought that Hong Shuying had a back hand. It seems that this woman has been defending herself for a long time, but she can''t eat this bitter wine like this. She must find a way to get it back. When he thought of this, he could not help but clap his desk and stare at the camp of Hong Shuying with eagle eyes Chapter 687 When we got back to our homes, we were all very angry. I didn''t expect that this bully was really so vicious. If it wasn''t for Michen''s precaution, the consequences would be unimaginable! But now it''s not the time to raise the arch in the open. We can only endure for a while. What we need to do now is how to break the current situation. It is certainly not feasible to attack the city with bazun, but we can''t attack them alone. Bazun''s men are in a tiger view. As long as they move on their side, they may even help the people in silver to attack their own camp. If the people in silver and youtianzong are not destroyed, they will leave a curse on geqiya. It is very difficult to organize large-scale suppression. My own men are here. I think that Ba Zun will be afraid and won''t attack again. If he leaves here, it''s really cheap. After thinking about it for a moment, Michen immediately says to Lei silently: "please brother Lei and Mr. Jin go to their camp and yell. Then, we''ll withdraw our troops and go back to ge Lei domain and wait for the change." Jinmang and Lei are silent. They immediately go to the front of bazun camp. Lei silently scolds: "such a despicable person, who dare to call himself the leader of the alliance and frame up our star''s martial arts, can''t you collude with the people in silver!" Jin mang also scolded: "yes, I don''t know if you, the self conceited patriarchs, have bad vision or want to betray geqiya, be a rebel, and be a sinner of the whole planet, just like the overlord?" "Since you are so unkind, don''t blame us for neglecting. Let''s withdraw first. If you are not with the people in silver, prove it to us!" After one scold, the two scolded at the same time. As soon as they finished, they returned immediately. Although Ba Zun and others were wrong, they didn''t want to be scolded like this. Ba Shen and Ba Mo couldn''t bear it, so they swept into the air. At this time, they had already left, so they had to "hum" heavily and went back to the camp reluctantly. As soon as Jin Mang and Lei return silent, MI Chen and Hong Shuying immediately lead the crowd to go to ge LEIYU for rest. Ba Zun looked at the moment to walk a not left Mi Chen camp, a hard blow to the table smashed, two eyes are almost out of the spark. Kong Wufang and sunfish, together with most of the clan leaders, all looked at Ba Zun with gloomy faces. When they attacked, they only had half of the troops. They had opinions at that time. Ba Zun forced them to stop their objections on the ground of attacking secrets. Now that they are scolded by Lei silent and Jin Mang, and the situation of today''s war is very clear, we have to make them suspect that if they really scold them, it will be a big problem, and no one can afford the name. Their own clan sacrificed countless warriors, and finally they became rebellious, which would surely lead to the extinction of the clan. This is also something they can''t accept. So at this time, people''s hearts were filled with discontent, and they all thought about what to do in the future. After returning to the Gorei area, Michen asked all the people to practice hard, and asked all the warriors to practice the Sancai array, and sent spies to observe the every move of the bazun camp. At this time, red thin shadow light bead rambling said: "childe, we just wait?" When she said this, other people also looked at Michen, which is also what people want to ask. Michen smirked mysteriously and said slowly: "everyone practice hard. I believe that in less than half a month, someone will come to vote, and then we can make a decision." When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. The master of Pinjia murmured, "is this possible? There will be people to vote for... " Chapter 688 Michen laughed but said nothing. As soon as we saw it, we went to practice separately. As time flies, more than ten days later, the leader of the water hall came to report. Someone outside led the crowd to ask for a meeting. Michen said with a smile, "let''s ask the leader of the red city to do this." Hong Shuying and the water hall leader come to the hall. This man is just empty. Although there are not many people with him, there are nearly 3000 people. When he saw red Shuying, he was stunned at first, then raised his hand and said, "you must be the Lord of red city?" Red thin shadow nodded: "yes, I don''t know who you are? What''s the point of coming to my camp? " "I''m kongyufang, the eldest son of the Miyu kongfang family. I''m here to join the leader of the red city and wipe out the people in silver. What''s the idea of the red city?" Empty no square slow voice says. Red Shuying looked at him for a while and said, "if Kong Shaozhu is sincere, we welcome him. I''m afraid..." As soon as Kong Wufang heard this, he knew what she meant, so he said: "the red city master is worried. Kong knows that when attacking Gaocheng, I''m willing to lead the Department as a pioneer and persuade more people to vote." Red thin shadow sinks to coagulate a moment way: "you are not afraid of PA Zun to seek trouble?" "Ha ha ha, that kind of person is not worthy to be the leader of the alliance, and my empty family will be afraid of him." Empty no square hate voice say. "Please come to live in the city. We''ll wait for your news." Red thin shadow nods to say after, returned to inside. LEIYU master arranged a rest place for them, and kongyufang left golei domain. More than ten days later, kongyufang brought back nearly 30000 experts. As soon as he arrived at the edge of the city, he and several people came to the conference hall. Red Shuying, Lei and Jinyu master were waiting in the hall. After Kong Wufang and others entered the hall, they arched to Hong Shuying and said: "red city master, this is the leader of Beiying Zongyi, this is the leader of Tianhan gate bingmen, this is the leader of Guangxing Zongxian..." Red Shuying also raised her hand one by one and asked them to sit down. All of them said that in order to destroy the people in silver, they were willing to take the red city Lord as their leader and listen to his instructions. Hong Shuying thanks them for their trust, and asks them to settle in first. As soon as they take action, they will inform you. Judging from the current situation, bazhun still has more than 60000 people under his command. In addition to more than 10000 people in his family, there are also many clan leaders. Although there are nearly 100000 people on his side, it''s not the time to start. Michen also told us to be at ease. At this time, Ba Zun was extremely angry, and his clan leader had already gone half way. He wanted to attack Gaocheng again, but he couldn''t do it. More than half of the people who stayed were willing to leave. If he didn''t have any good means, it would be sooner or later for these people to leave him. When he got there, he would become a short overlord. But he was not willing to be defeated like this. Ba Zun gritted his teeth, called Ba Shen to him and whispered for a moment. Ba Shen''s face changed, but finally he nodded and left. Ba Zun looked at Ba Shen''s back and clenched his hands more and more tightly. When Ba Shen left, several spiritual thoughts swept out from all parts of the camp. Watching Ba Shen enter Gaocheng alone, their faces changed, and some people even made a lot of "hum". At this time, a shadow walked out of the bazun camp and entered several other clan residences. When the shadow returned to her home, another shadow came out of her room. The shadow flew towards the gore region. Before long, Ba Shen also returned to the camp. After whispering with BA Zun for a while, Ba Zun showed a faint smile on his face. He gently raised his right hand and patted Ba Zun on the shoulder. Then, with a smile of pride, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "hum, those who are against me can''t live!" Chapter 689 The next morning, Ba Shen and Ba Xian went to golei. During this period, nearly 100000 golei''s masters became proficient in the three talents array, and their combat power increased several times. One by one, they were waiting for the order to attack Gaocheng and drive the hunyuanxing bandits out of geqiya. Only in this way can they return to their own clan and manage their own clan with peace of mind. In the hall of goleiyu, Hong Shuying sits on the top, Lei silent sits on the left and Jin mang sits on the right. We are discussing how to attack Gaocheng. We see the leader of Shuitang coming to report that someone wants to see us. As soon as Ba Shen entered the hall, his eyes were fixed on Hong Shuying, and Ba Xian said: "Lord of red city, our Wumeng wants to make an alliance with you to attack the silver clad men and rebel thieves in Gaocheng together. Here is a letter from the Wumeng. Please have a look at it." The water hall master hands the letter to Hong Shuying. What the letter says is the content of making an alliance to attack Gaocheng. Hong Shuying frowns and says: "if the letter says that it''s sincere boxing, I don''t know if it has ulterior motives like last time...". When she spoke, her beautiful eyes looked at Ba Shen. Ba Shen thought that he would convey affection to him, and his heart trembled a little. He quickly said, "red city master is worried. We absolutely have no other intention. It''s just for the sake of the whole planet. Please don''t have any other ideas." Baxian also said: "what my third brother said is true. Because of the misunderstanding last time, our alliance leader blamed himself very much. This time, we are absolutely sincere. We want to make an alliance with you. We hope that we can return it to Georgia as soon as possible and have a peaceful world!" Her voice was sincere, and there was no disguise. Red Shuying nodded and stood up slowly, saying, "well, we will meet in Gaocheng in seven days, and then we will win Gaocheng together!" After Baxian bows her hand, she wants to retreat, but she finds that bashen is still there, and her eyes are still staring at hongshuying. Baxian gently pulls him, and then he laughs with embarrassment, and follows Baxian to retreat. When he quits, he can''t help looking back at hongshuying. "Hee hee, red city Lord, it seems that someone is missing you..." Yiluo joked. The red city master glared at her: "little girl, little mouth..." "Hahaha, it''s strange that there is no admirer like the red city Lord. If I was born 20 years later, I would also be secretly admiring. I don''t have this blessing. Haha, haha..." the master of Pinjia also laughed. Hong Shuying glanced at him and said to all the people, "don''t be poor. We should hurry up our preparation and set out for Gaocheng tomorrow. At that time, we should be more careful." After that, she went back inside. Michen was waiting for her inside. She looked at Michen''s strange smile, glanced at him and said, "what''s the funny smile? I want to fight. I hate... " "If they don''t rebel, it''s not bad for them to come here..." Michen said with a smile Before he finished speaking, Hong Shuying hit him with a fist: "tell you to talk nonsense..." Michen said in a few words: "well, I won''t say. Let''s make good preparations. We''ll set out for Gaocheng tomorrow. We must wipe out the people in silver." "Well, we must make arrangements. We must catch them all this time!" Red thin shadow also stop way. Chapter 690 Under the high city, Michen''s hundred thousand people still stop outside the east gate. Ba Zun looks at the coming master with a smile on his lips. According to the agreement of the two sides, a full-scale attack was launched early the next morning, with all the men and horses on both sides going out to attack the two gates on one side; Michen and others attacked the East and south, and bazun and others attacked the West and North. Mi Chen led the team to attack in the south gate and Hong Shuying led the team to attack in the east gate. The two attacks were very smooth. Within a few hours, they advanced to the center of Gaocheng. However, the progress of bazun''s team is slow, but it is still advancing step by step, and they are fighting hard. As soon as they got to the center of the city, they saw that PA Zun''s men and horses also strengthened their attack. Soon after, they killed Mi Chen, Hong Shuying and others. When the warriors were happy that they could attack them at one stroke, they suddenly saw that PA Zun and the people in silver were mixed together and killed all the warriors, such as Mi Chen and Hong Shuying. The people in silver and the disciples of Youtian fight hard. They are very excited, and so are the masters of the overlord family. They all rush in front of each other and quickly surround Michen. The thunder roars loudly, which makes the thunder reach the maximum. Other people fight back, too. They roar wildly: "you thieves dare to rebel against the planet, We will never let you go! " "Ha ha ha, you don''t let me go. Do you think you''ll have life! Today, none of you can escape. All of you have to die here. This geqiya belongs to my family. Ha ha... "Ba Zun laughed wildly at this time. At this time, Michen and hongshuying also joined together. The people in silver and bazun surrounded the warriors. The people in silver yelled: "kill them all, geqiya is our soul star, kill them all, kill them all!" They were all excited and desperate to attack and kill. Just when they thought they would win, they saw that other clan experts allied with BA Zun suddenly fought against Ba Zun and the people in silver. For a moment, they confused Ba Zun and the people in silver. When they were sluggish, they were caught unprepared. Many people were killed and injured for a while. Michen, together with Hong Shuying, Jin Mang, Lei silent, Jing Mo and others, killed the man in silver and Ba Zun with all his strength just like a chicken''s blood. Ba Zun and other five brothers and sisters, as well as the experts of Ba family, screamed: "how can you betray the uprising? It''s better to be a pig than a dog..." "Joke! We break our faith? What a shame! If you want to harm our star by colluding with other stars, it''s the real dog shit and pig urine!... " "Yes, you should all be damned. For your own ambition, you should betray the whole planet. It''s your own sin For a moment, the warriors on both sides yelled at each other as they killed. As the anger on both sides intensified, the people in silver and the master of Ba family couldn''t resist the encirclement and killing of hundreds of thousands of warriors. The people in silver were trapped and killed by the original master of Michen, and soon lost hundreds of people. There were only more than 10000 masters in the Ba family. They were hanged by other clan masters, and nearly half of them were killed in less than two hours. It was several hours later, and most of the people in silver were killed and injured. One by one, they did not hesitate to die. They all tried their best to kill each other, and they all died very bravely. Ba Zun and others were all desperate. Five of his brothers and sisters led nearly a hundred experts to fight their way out and flee to the outside. Before long, all the people in silver were annihilated in Gaocheng, and none of them escaped. Michen looked at the red clouds all over the sky, the blood all over the ground, and the mountain of corpses. In the bright red blood, the white corpses of the people in silver flashed, making the whole Gaocheng bloody and strange. Chapter 691 Tens of thousands of martial arts people were also sighing and excited, and they couldn''t restrain the joy on their faces. The information left by these people in silver is the same, and Michen worries that these people should not be the power of the whole soul. On the whole, there are only hundreds of thousands of people in silver who come to geqia. If the whole star attacks, there should be more than so many people. On the other hand, though not all of them, they should also be the elite of their martial arts. After this loss, it will be decades before they want to invade again. By then, the martial arts of geqiya will make great progress, especially with the help of super grade Topaz and lingjingshi, I believe their realm will be improved faster. Mi Chen, Hong Shuying and the clan leaders held a large celebration meeting. The star emperor also sent his ancestors to give them a reward from heaven. After the reunion, the clan leaders also pushed Hong Shuying to be the real leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. When Hong Shuying couldn''t refuse, he readily accepted it. It took almost a year to wipe out the invaders and rebels of alien stars. After the end of the incident, all the clan leaders bid farewell to each other. Jing Mo and the water hall leader also led the crowd back to Sikong City, while Hong Shuying stayed with Michen for more than ten days. They played together. Hong Shuying was even more reluctant to give up Michen. And Michen had to say goodbye again. When she was separated from Hong Shuying, Hong Shuying got drunk and held her all the time. Michen also held her quietly until dawn. After waking up, Hong Shuying held Michen and kissed her for a long time. Then she looked at Michen''s back and gradually disappeared. Michen is also nostalgic for Hong Shuying, but he doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. He resists his inner impulse. When he leaves, he doesn''t look back. This time, he goes straight to kuya. Once he leaves, he doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to come back, so he can''t have a deeper emotional engagement with him. He sat in the shuttle, thinking about this period of time. He not only eliminated the invading people in silver, but also cleared the rebellious gates, and promoted the position of leader of red Shuying. He was quite satisfied with this period of time. Unfortunately, until the end, there was no silver man who looked like a cold ice crow. After nearly a year, Michen''s several fields have been improved to the seventh level, and he has also gained a chip for Chuang kuya. There are still hundreds of thousands of miles from Gaocheng to kuya. In order to catch up with the lost time, Michen drives Shensuo to triple speed. In less than a month, he came to the edge city of kuya. This city is called LUZHENG. Michen wants to rest here for a few days, which can be regarded as the last nostalgia of geqiya. Once he enters kuya, there is probably no circuit. The name of Lu Si Cheng is also very interesting. Maybe it''s to make people think twice. The front is Ku Ya Di, which is really a place to think twice. Michen chose an inn, which also has a Bantai tea pavilion. He sat down in the brightest couple, opened his own immortal tea and ordered a pot of white tea. He enjoyed it for a long time, just like a reluctant passer-by. This city is nearly ten thousand li away from kuya. Within ten thousand li, there are no other towns, some of which may be temporary shelters for adventurous Orc hunters, and scattered hunters and treasure seekers. In this vast wilderness, there are indeed many rare things that other places do not have. Because they are connected with kuya land, all the people who dare to come here are absolute hunting masters. In this area, there is a legendary Xuantian chicken. It is said that this Xuantian chicken can make people''s elixir expand greatly. After taking medicine and food, it can make people''s realm rise sharply. It is a rare treasure chicken that many martial artists dream of. Chapter 692 And this vast wilderness is also very dangerous. Countless experts from all walks of life have fallen into it. However, in order to get the mysterious pheasant, some people have entered it one after another. After a three-day pause in Los Angeles, Michen set out for kuya. Because the journey was not far away, he did not take the Shensuo, but flew in the air. On the way, he scattered his thoughts and observed the situation along the way. When he walked thousands of miles, he saw countless figures leaping in the wilderness and dense forest. These people''s skill level was not low. Although Michen saw it, he didn''t care about it. When he was in the traffic, he suddenly heard a mysterious crow of chicken, which was not like an ordinary chicken. Its crow was extremely penetrating, and Michen''s mind trembled. When he scanned the place, he saw a colorful light passing by. In an instant, all parties behind the colorful light were chasing countless figures. These people were quietly following, and they did not dare to show any sound. Where the colorful light flew, these people would follow. Michen could not help but be curious. He also gently glanced down and gazed at the flashing color light. Because of its speed, Lingnian could not see what it was. So he observed with his eyes and found that it was a golden pheasant with colorful feathers. This golden pheasant was different from the ordinary one. This golden pheasant is Xuantian chicken, and Michen was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to find this kind of Baoji in this place. Michen is very clear about the efficacy of this kind of Baoji. If you can dispense medicine and eat it, it will be very good for the promotion of the realm. Michen immediately hid his body, took the step of shrinking the sky, and swept towards Xuantian chicken. The Xuantian chicken was catching up with the crowd, and it was even more crazy. Michen''s step of shrinking the sky was just the same. He had to see the right direction, and copied to the front of Xuantian chicken from the side, waiting for it to fly, and took the method of waiting for it. He couldn''t hide his breath, so the Xuantian chicken came near. With a move, Michen wanted to inhale the Xuantian chicken into his hand, but he didn''t expect that this genuine Qi could be absorbed, but he couldn''t get the Xuantian chicken into his income. At the same time of his surprise, the Xuantian chicken was also frightened and was about to flee. Michen would let it run away there, and then he saw his left index finger, highlighting a Yingguang. The Xuantian chicken quickly entered his palm along the Yingguang, and gave out an ethereal cry, and then disappeared. Michen didn''t expect that the universe in this finger was really powerful. Xuantian Baoji didn''t have the ability to struggle. Those who are chasing Baoji, also only feel in front of a flower, Xuantian chicken disappeared, they can''t help looking everywhere. After catching xuantianji, Michen left quickly. He came and walked thousands of miles. He was almost close to the boundary of kuyadi, so he looked for a hidden mountain to fall. After he laid the pattern, he took out the magic medicine stove, added herbs, and then took out the Xuantian chicken. Michen gently held xuantianji in his hand and said, "Baoji, Baoji, don''t blame me for eating you today, because I''m going to adventure and I have to improve my skill as soon as possible. So I have to hurt you!" Xuantian chicken seemed to understand. Instead of struggling, he blinked at Michen, as if he agreed to eat it. Baoji''s reaction made Michen hesitate, but in order to get more assurance through the bitter ground, he had to close his eyes and throw Xuantian chicken into the God stove. As soon as the mystery was thrown into the cauldron, it just murmured, and its feathers and unclean things came out of the cauldron by themselves. Michen also exclaimed. It was really Baoji, so considerate. After a column of incense, the Baoji medicine soup was boiled. Michen took out a jade bowl and scooped out the Baoji medicine soup. He drank it slowly. He never ate any living things. This time, in order to pass the test smoothly, he had to drink it all. Chapter 693 Less than half an hour after drinking Baoji medicine soup, Michen felt that Dantian was hot and his whole body was burning. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed to stimulate the genuine Qi and guide the heat flow, which spread in the meridians of his whole body and scoured the major acupoints over and over again. This sense of heat and dryness lasted for more than ten days, which made him half awake and half dizzy. When he was fully awake, he felt that his breath was very smooth, all kinds of domains were improved, and his overall strength was greatly enhanced. Michen stood up and let out a long roar to the sky. Then he got rid of the hidden lines, and then he jumped up and swept toward Ku ya. He hoped that this time he would not return to the dead soul mountain without success, and that he would be able to enter the next alien world smoothly. A few hours later, he came to the real boundary of kuya land. It was a very large and barren land. The whole area was black. In the sky of this black land, the air was clean and bright, and there was no dust. His eyes were twice as far as usual, but his mind was on the contrary, only one third of the usual distance. In this area, there are mountains, water, fog and fire, all of which are black, which makes people feel strange. There is a chill from the bottom of my heart. I don''t have enough confidence, so I dare not go beyond the thunder pool. No one knows what danger there will be in this bitter land, but none of them come out alive; Within a few hundred miles from the edge of kuya, the human and bird disappeared, without a trace of anger. There is no cloud in the sky of kuya land. The blue sky is like dyed. There is no color difference. Looking at the sky high and far away, it seems to be above the head of the head. It gives people a sense of relaxation and depression. Michen took a deep breath, activated the divine body, and then ran the real Qi, then stepped in. The edge of this miserable land looks black, but there is no other abnormality. The more so, the more bottomless Michen''s heart is. In his mind, he didn''t see such things as the gate of time and space. Except for the blue sky, there was black in his eyes. At this time, there was a kind of inexplicable depression in Michen''s heart. As he went deeper and deeper, this feeling became stronger and stronger; If it''s not for good psychological quality, I believe it won''t be long before people will go crazy in it. There was no way to resist the pressure in this miserable land, which was greater than the pressure in the Dead Soul Mountain. Michen had to move forward step by step. There was no chance to steal the opportunity. Everything had to be measured by his feet. Fortunately, there was no big gully in it, otherwise, he could not cross it. Now Michen understands why the air here is spotless, and the sky is more blue, because the dust can''t fly here. Although the ground is full of dust, when he goes down, there is no splash, even the vamp can''t fly up. It can be seen how much pressure there is. The more he went in, the more frightened he was. I didn''t think there would be such a strange place in the world. If it wasn''t for his own experience, I couldn''t believe it. Don''t say what kind of danger there is, just say that this sense of depression, is not the average person can bear. After a few hours, he only walked out a hundred miles. He tried to restrain the divine body. As soon as the divine body was closed, the sense of depression increased several times. In addition to the sense of depression, there was also an inexplicable panic, which made people feel uncomfortable. Michen quickly took the pill and activated the divine body, which reduced the sense of depression and panic. With the deepening, he gradually increased the strength of the divine body. From this, Michen knew the horror of kuya land. If there was no divine body, it would not take long to enter it, and he would kill himself. A few days later, he had entered the kuya land two thousand miles away, and a hundred meter wide Heihe river appeared in front of Michen; The distance of 100 meters is only one step away for him, but here, it has become a gap that is difficult to cross. There''s no other way to go. The only way is to swim down the river. When Michen observes with his smart eyes, he is speechless, because what flows in the black river is not water, but fine black dust Chapter 694 Michen stood by the dust River and hesitated for a moment, because even lingmang couldn''t see through the dust river. He didn''t know what would be under it! Once he goes down, he has no confidence in whether he can come up. After a long time, one thing Michen can be sure of is that he can never give up halfway, and moving forward is his only choice! Thinking of this, he condensed a real gas shield, solemnly raised his feet and walked towards the dust River As soon as a person enters the room, the dust that originally flows becomes more active, just like every dust particle has life. In a moment, the real Qi shield is covered with dust. The dust does not stop, but adheres layer by layer; After a while, Michen felt the pressure, he had to increase the strength of the shield, so as not to be crushed by the fine dust. After walking less than 20 meters, the dust adhered to the shield reached several feet thick, and the dust still continued to agglomerate. With the increase of external pressure, the density of dust became smaller and smaller, and the pressure he felt became greater and greater! If you don''t hurry, I''m afraid you''ll never get out of this dust river again! He was able to walk slowly on the river of dust, but now he has sunk down, and the river of dust is calm again. However, at this time, Michen is more difficult. He took all kinds of strengthening pills to prevent the real power from going on, and added the divine body to the shield, so as to avoid the danger of the shield being crushed. When he walked hard to about 50 meters, the dust particles attached to him had reached nearly 20 feet. The dust seemed to be thin, but it was extremely heavy. It was like small shot put, which made him gasp. Michen''s forehead was already sweating, and his breath was a little unsteady. He wanted to support his body from falling, but he was powerless. This black dust river is like bottomless. Michen has sunk nearly 100 meters, but his feet still don''t feel steady. His heart is sinking too! What makes him more anxious is not only the problem of sinking, but the whole body is still flowing with the dust; On the surface, the speed of the flow is not fast, but when it sinks into 100 meters, the speed of the flow is extremely fast. According to the current speed, it is about 500 per hour. Wrapped in the thick dust, Michen can''t see the situation outside. He just feels like a meteor flying in the sinking. It''s extremely difficult to move forward! A few hours later, he did not know how many miles he had been taken out, but felt that his true Qi was not going on, and even taking medicine could not meet the need of support; God body now also played to the maximum, his face is already sweating. If it wasn''t for Xuantian Baoji, I believe he couldn''t support it until now, and at this time, Michen''s breathing was also rapid, and a trace of despair appeared in his heart "Do I really want to die here, but I''m not reconciled!" Michen roared in his heart. But in this river of dust, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He has no right to speak at all! With the dull sound of "bang hum...", the real gas shield can no longer carry the weight of the dust and is broken. Once the shield is broken, there are no countless black particles on the face, and soon it will be wrapped more tightly; Although Michen immediately closed his breath, the boundless depression and fear came in an instant! At this time, Michen already felt the breath of death. He quickly inspired Linghai, kept a trace of clarity, and tried not to let himself be afraid and crazy! At the moment, he has become a black dust man, and he also feels that he has become a dust. He wants to dance with the dust, flow freely in the black dust River, and no longer worry about the world. Here is his best destination Chapter 695 Michen knew that he couldn''t let this idea go on. He wanted to shake his head to make himself sober, but his limbs had been fixed by countless dust, so he couldn''t move at all! What''s more terrible is not that, but that the dust began to invade his body After a while, Michen''s clothes have been eaten up. His skin and flesh are very hard, but under the invasion of the dust, he looks like tofu, so fragile! The skin on the body is not only decreasing, but soon he becomes a man without skin! Michen, who was seldom afraid, was also a little flustered at this time. He constantly urged the divine body to repair, but it didn''t help at all. The speed of the Divine Body repair was far behind the invasion of dust. In less than an hour, he was left with a skeleton. Michen has completely lost consciousness, and his heart, liver and spleen have become the delicacy of dust. Unfortunately, his spirit sea has multiple barriers, and is not engulfed by dust, so that he can continue to repair his body. Although it is very slow, it is a hope! On the surface of Babson''s skeleton, the newly born muscle instantly disappeared into a fine food of dust, which kept circulating again and again; At this time, Michen was also carried tens of thousands of miles by the fast-moving dust River, and the depth of sinking had reached the center of the earth, and was still down, down It turns out that the dust river is divided into several layers. With the amount of dust in the body, the level of sinking will be different. The longer you stick to it, the more dust will gather, and the heavier the body will be, the deepest the sinking will be, and the fastest the flow will be. By this time, Michen had sunk to the bottom layer, which was directly connected to the earth''s core, reaching a speed of thousands of miles per hour. If there was not a thick layer of dust outside, his skeleton would have been smashed to pieces. There is a huge dust vortex deep in the earth''s core. Above the vortex is a rainbow like suction port. The dust flowing here is evenly sucked up through this suction port, and I don''t know where it flows. Because Michen has formed a huge dust ball, which can''t be absorbed. It can only keep spinning in the vortex, such as a black meteor in the black ocean Time flies. Three months later, a thin layer of fresh meat began to grow outside of Michen''s skeleton. However, this thin layer of fresh meat has always been maintained. Although the black dust is still constantly encroaching on it, it does not make it disappear. Three months later, the fresh meat became thicker and began to grow various meridians. His inner organs were also growing slowly. Although his heart, lung and liver were very small, his neck, especially the small heart, seemed more vigorous. Three months later, Michen''s body was basically formed, and his viscera were all grown up. His heart was one third bigger than before, and looked more solid and fresh. His blood vessels and meridians were soft and elastic, and full of tension. Because of the enlargement of the heart, the blood flow pumped out was stronger, and the elastic blood vessels were full. It seemed that the sound of blood flow could be heard. At this time, Michen is back to the skinless man nine months ago. Under the constant attack of dust, his spirit sea becomes more solid. The faint Yingling purple light seems to rush out of the canopy. On his head, which has not yet grown well, it is covered with a layer of brilliance, which is a bit sacred. For a whole year, Michen''s skin was completely restored. On the surface of his skin, it exuded a light luster, delicate and smooth, like a newborn baby, tender and elastic. After a year''s baptism, Michen recovered his life. Until now, he had a little consciousness and found that he wasn''t dead. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He examined his whole body carefully for several times and found that not only was he not dead, but his whole texture was more powerful than before. In particular, the divine body actually reached the sixth turn and jumped two levels. For a moment, he couldn''t believe this fact. What is disaster? What is happiness? Only at this moment did he feel the truth that happiness and misfortune depend on! If there is no divine body, he has really become a black dust at the moment. He can''t survive from the dust river! At this time, Michen is full of vitality. Although he doesn''t know what danger is waiting for him, he is more confident that he can flow out from the bitter ground! What made him ecstatic was that the black dust could no longer eat his flesh and blood, and even dispersed by itself. With the reduction of the weight, Michen was happy, but at the same time, he condensed the Qi shield and took all kinds of pills. After observing clearly, he took advantage of the power of the whirlpool, and with the black dust entering the upper suction port, he went to meet the next unknown Chapter 696 This place is extremely dangerous indeed. As soon as you enter, you have to accept the psychological test. If you have poor psychological quality, you can''t go deep; The black dust river that Michen met was just the first dangerous place in kuya. It almost made him fold here, and what would be waiting for him behind. Although Michen believed in himself, he was still worried. As soon as he entered the siphon mouth above, he was carried by the dust. Strangely, as soon as Michen condenses out of the protective cover, the dust will be absorbed again. After a while, it will stick to a thick layer. He has no choice but to smile bitterly and have to put away the protective cover. As soon as the protective cover is taken back, the dust will no longer adhere to him, as if he were a powder. At this time, Michen didn''t even dare to open his eyes. He kept his posture all the way, observed the surrounding situation with his smart eyes, and tried not to let his body collide with hard objects as much as possible. Because the flow speed was too fast, he didn''t know whether he could carry it; In the dark dust River, he is the only one with white and tender flesh color, which is very dazzling. In this dark river of dust, there was no time to calculate. He didn''t know how long he had been in it. After entering the suction port, he didn''t know where he had flowed. Michen only felt that the time had passed so slowly. All of a sudden, his body was light, and the place where he could reach was a vast expanse of white. The original black dust disappeared without a trace, just like it had never appeared before! He tried to drop his body, but his body didn''t listen. In this hazy space, he was like a leaf floating with the wind, flying in the endless chaos, as if there was no end Michen was extremely surprised. He tried to use all kinds of methods to stop his body. Even if he used the level six divine body, he could only slow down the speed of flying slightly. The spirit mind and the spirit eye could only see the range of ten li. But within the ten li, there was no other color. After paying close attention for a long time, he found that the white fog was different from the ordinary fog. The vast white piece was like a whole, woven like endless silk fog cotton. When his body fell, the silk fog seemed to split, but it was not. At the split, there were countless silk fog connections that could not be seen by the flesh eye. When his body fell to a certain extent, the silk fog was broken, It was rebounded and thrown into the air, which made people feel like flying. No matter what Michen does, he can''t control his body. He can only let it bounce up and fly in the vast white silk fog, as if drifting with the current in the sea. After counting the hours, Michen found something wrong. He thought that he couldn''t control his body, which was a big mistake. At this time, Michen realized that it was not that he couldn''t control his body, but that these silks and mists blocked his mind and made his mind unable to transmit to the nervous system. Therefore, the body would not have any reaction! As soon as he discovered this problem, Michen was surprised. How could there be such a strange phenomenon in the world that he could block his mind and separate his mind from his nerves completely, just as the body is not his own, and the mind and mind can only rotate in his mind. Although it can form a complete command, the command can not be transmitted, It turned out to be just as good Michen was completely confused. He had never met such a situation. He didn''t know what to do for a moment! What surprised him even more was that he couldn''t open his eyes, which had been closed all the time. It was not that there was a problem with the texture, but that it couldn''t receive instructions! He was so anxious to shout, but he couldn''t open his mouth. It didn''t help that his face turned red. At this time, Michen was like a vegetable with a soul Chapter 697 At this time, Michen is in a desperate situation. No matter how hard he tries, the result is still zero Helpless he had to give up the struggle, let the ravages of silk fog! Amidst the ravages, Michen gradually fell asleep; With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it has been, he feels that his mind is weakening, which makes Michen despair from the bottom of his heart! In this space of not touching the sky and not landing on the ground, is it like this?! But Michen is not reconciled! He no longer let himself fall asleep, but always kept a sober state, holding a clear point in the Lingtai. Michen found that as long as he remained sober, his mind would not weaken; This discovery gave him a glimmer of hope; In order not to let himself fall asleep, he began to practice qilinghai. These silk fog can control the command transmission to the body, but it can''t stop the transmission inside Linghai. At this time, Michen has no other way. This is the only way to keep him awake for a long time! Time went by like flowing water. Half a year later, she found that her weakened spirit had returned to normal, and became more solid and powerful. The lavender and crystal clear air of the whole spirit sea felt slightly silky, and the edge of the spirit sea also expanded a lot. These silky and crystal clear air were like silk screen, It is mysterious and profound to build a multidimensional state in the spirit sea. Finding this change made him very happy, so he tried to open his eyes. Although his eyelids didn''t open, he obviously felt that he was moved for a while, and Michen was overjoyed. At this time, he really saw the hope. As long as he persisted, he believed that he would escape from life. Michen''s only hope is that he can not relax and practice wholeheartedly! With the strength of his spirit sea, the surrounding silk fog began to gather to him, and gradually wrapped up his body. Under the layers of silk fog, at this time, Michen looked like a huge cocoon, hanging in the middle of countless slender silk screens, as if it was breeding and growing, making people feel that it is possible to break out of the cocoon and rush out of the white space at any time. With the passage of time, these silk fog actually infiltrated into his skin and became one with each other, connecting the spirit sea and the meridians. At first glance, these silk fog seemed to be spit out by him. As soon as the silk fog entered his body, his meridians were constantly twitching, and his whole body was constantly shaking. The lavender crystal filaments in the spirit sea were also connected with the outside silk fog, forming a whole. The silk fog outside follows the lavender filaments, entangles with each other, and then dissolves into one. The lavender filaments become a Crystal Purple state, forming a solid dimensional structure in the whole spirit sea, which seems to be mysterious beyond description. Once the two silk threads are fused, the white silk mist outside will naturally separate, and the speed of separation is extremely slow. With the more silk mist separated, the spirit core in the spirit sea will become larger and larger, and there will be a wonderful state of one crystal and one purple. Michen, who is practicing, suddenly feels that the spirit core begins to split. When the silk fog on the top of his head is completely separated, the spirit core also splits into two parts. One of the spirit cores rushes out of the spirit sea leisurely and hangs on his head. At this moment, the different wheel path, which has been practised for many years, breaks through. The spirit core hanging on his head is rapidly solidifying into human form. In a moment, another Michen comes into being. Michen was overjoyed. He tried to control the other self with his mind. The other self was really acting according to his instructions. It started slowly and gradually accelerated, and finally reached complete synchronization. As long as he thought about it, the other self could complete his mind. One of his thoughts took back the divided spiritual core, and the other himself disappeared in an instant. At this time, Michen could not describe his mood. He forced down his excitement and continued to practice, because the silk mist on his body had not been separated completely, and he was still interacting with the meridians of his whole body. He did not know when the silk mist would be completed, and what kind of surprise it would bring to him after it was completed. Michen could not help but be full of expectations Chapter 698 Half a year later, the mist on Michen''s body was almost separated, and his thoughts could be gradually transmitted to his whole body. When the last mist was separated, his whole body vibrated violently. After such a moment, from his eyes, a bright light was scattered, which could not be seen by the naked eye. This bright light could solidify the surrounding mist and make them unable to move. Michen felt that Haosheng was magical. Under his careful observation, he realized that he had understood the realm of ideas. In turn, these silks were controlled by him, which made the thin silk body unable to move. He did not expect that these silks had life. Happy Michen, already in full control of his body, removed his mind, left foot a little bit, and swept toward the top. After being trapped in the silk fog for a year, with the fission of the spirit core and the breakthrough of the different wheel path, Michen''s spirit idea has become more powerful, and a solid multi-dimensional defense structure has been formed in the whole spirit sea. His current spirit sea can be said to be indestructible. Even so, the sight distance of Ling mang has only doubled. In the vast white space of silk fog, he can only see more than 20 Li clearly, which has made him very satisfied! Until now, Michen really understood the danger of kuya land. If you are lucky that you didn''t die, you will have unexpected huge harvest! However, this kind of harvest can not be enjoyed by everyone. Without profound cultivation and reaching the realm above the divine body, you can''t go further. Even if you can resist depression and fear, the dark dust river will turn you into a dust, sink into millions of dust and flow forever! If there is no powerful spirit sea, there is no life or death in this silk fog space. It has to be said that it''s really too difficult to enter the next world. After such a fierce situation, we have to improve ourselves greatly, but at the same time, we also have more expectations for Michen! People in the next world must be better and stronger In order to maintain his physical strength, Michen has been taking pills. While he''s sweeping up, he also pays attention to everything within the sight distance. What he didn''t expect was that he had been flying for nearly a month in the vast white space of silk fog. He could not see the end of it, and the silk fog didn''t fade. On the contrary, it became more and more thick, which shortened his sight distance. Recently, he could only see the scene of 15 Li. After more than ten days of flying, he saw that the silk fog was thicker than before, and the silk fog was more tenacious, and it was still spinning faster and narrower like a fish net; At this time, Michen doesn''t need to use real Qi at all. With the spinning silk fog, his body is like a fish in a net, constantly being lifted up, and the space above is becoming smaller and faster. In his vision, he was completely covered by the multi-dimensional structure of the silk fog. The long observation time of lingmang made his head dizzy. Michen had to close his eyes and concentrate on his whole body to prevent possible danger at any time. From the outside, the silk fog formed an extremely huge tornado shape, connected with the sky, and did not know the end. Michen is in it. He can only feel his body rising with the continuous rotation of silk fog, and the whole person is in a state of vertigo. With the last experience, no matter how hard he felt, Michen did not dare to fall asleep. While trying to stabilize his body, he began to practice, but always left a wisp of spirit to observe the external situation; In his heart, also full of worry, do not know what danger is waiting for him. Judging from the current situation, what is waiting behind is definitely a dangerous area. No matter what is behind, he has no ability to change. It is impossible to break the silk. He has to calm down and wait for the next danger in the turbulence! Chapter 699 Michen doesn''t have any concept of time at present. He can only rely on his biological clock to make an approximate estimation. In this long and narrow silk fog tornado, it has been spinning for nearly three months, but still hasn''t reached the top. The higher he spins, the faster he will rise. If he does not reach the sixth revolution of the divine body, he will be torn to pieces. Even so, there are many cracks in Michen''s skin, and the bright red blood almost covers his whole body. He also took this opportunity to cultivate the divine body. Two months later, Michen''s medicine way broke through the saint of medicine and entered the primary medicine God. The chaos wand also reached the seventh enlightenment, and the array way also broke through to the top of the immortal array. The next step is to break through to the divine array master. It has been almost three years since he entered kuya land. When he was practicing, Michen suddenly felt that he was shot out like a bullet. Before he could react, he was heavily dropped on the ground. There was a deep hole on the ground, which was more than ten meters in size. After a long time, he gradually recovered, thinking that he might have entered another dangerous situation. Just as he was trying to struggle to get up, he heard a woman cry happily: "son, I found it. Here it is." When Michen heard someone talking, he was surprised. Did he escape from the bitter land and come to another strange world? The deep passage like a tornado is the time gate? If that''s the case, kuyadi is the real array gate. However, it''s too difficult to pass through the dangerous situation inside. If there is no divine body, the realm must reach the true realm to be perfect before it can escape from it. However, there are several others in geqiya who can reach this realm! When he stood up, there were many people around the edge of the pit, all of them were young women. When he saw Michen standing naked in the pit, they all screamed: "hooligan, put on your clothes quickly..." Then they put their hands over their eyes and turned away. Michen was so embarrassed that he had a fever. He quickly took out his clothes and put them on. He didn''t even have time to clean them. After he put on his clothes, he jumped up to them. Seeing that they were all dressed in ancient maid''s clothes, he was a little stunned. He said to the women, "sorry, sisters! Where is this, please? " On hearing this, all the women took away their hands covering their eyes and looked at him. Seeing his disheartened face, they covered their noses and said, "this is mishiu mountain. Where are you from? What are you doing here?... " Michen thought to himself that this mishiu mountain had never been heard of before, and he didn''t know where it was. He couldn''t even say that it was from Georgia. He deliberately touched the back of his head and said to himself, "by the way, where do I come from? Why am I here?... " When he was talking to himself, he patted his head hard and said to himself, "I''m from there. I don''t remember at all!" When they wanted to ask questions, they saw a childe like man coming from the outside. He was very beautiful. He was wearing a silk embroidered Wensheng hat on his head. The top of the hat was decorated with Ruyi''s hard edge on both sides. There were two floating ribbons on his back. He was wearing a long gown, blue boots and sandalwood folding fans, One open and one close of the pace of a small square step came. He took a look at Michen and said to the woman on the side, "lotus, take it back first, and wait until he''s better." The woman named he''er answered, "yes, sir." At this time, Michen also scanned the heaven and earth with his mind. It was really a huge mountain range. In the mountains, there were beautiful forests, flowers and plants, and unknown birds and animals. Among them, old trees and vines were intertwined. It was obviously an ancient primitive mountain range. In the dense forest thousands of miles away from here, there is a magnificent and beautiful garden. On the flat door of the garden, it says: Mi xiuzong. Looking at the clothes of the women and the young master, Michen was confused for a moment. Did he return to the Tang and Song Dynasties on earth? Chapter 700 When Michen was thinking about it, he heard her say, "Hey, what''s your name? Would you like to go back with us? " Michen thought to himself that if he wants to be stupid, he has to pretend to the end. He touched the back of his head again and said, "go back with you? Go back there? Eh, what''s my name? Who am I?... " He Er frowned and said: "look at you, I''ll call you ATU. This is our mixiu childe. Just remember that it was the childe who saved you. If someone saw you first, you would have been killed long ago! Let''s go. " Michen nodded and said, "ah Tu, ha ha, OK, my name is ah Tu. Thank you, Mr. Mi Xiu! " Mr. Mi Xiu nodded his head, then turned around and walked towards the dense forest. He seemed to be taking a small square step, but his feet didn''t touch the ground. He actually walked in the air. No matter what the terrain, his feet were always one foot away from the ground, and there was no sound of walking. He and the maids are the same. Michen can''t help but be surprised, because the worst state of these maids has reached the level of perfection. He can''t see the accomplishments of most people, let alone the miyiu. Until then, Michen was sure that he had come to another strange world, but he still knew nothing about the name of this strange world. From their cultivation alone, he thought that the acceptable realm was a pile of shit, which could not even be compared with these maids! Fortunately, these people didn''t kill themselves, otherwise they didn''t know how to die! Is there a realm above the real realm? At this time, Michen was completely sure that it was true, but what was the name of this realm? How these people practice is a mystery to him. Seeing that he was like a common man, these maids were afraid that he could not keep up with the pace, so he said to one of the maids on the side, "Xiao Hua, go and help him." The maid named Xiaohua reluctantly dropped her mouth, but she still put her hand on Michen''s shoulder. Michen felt light and was taken off the ground by Xiaohua. She flew all the way in the mountains and dense forests. He laughed at Xiaohua and said, "thank you, sister Xiaohua!" Xiaohua looked at his unkempt appearance, not angry to hum a, no longer pay attention to him, self-care with rice morning flight. Michen was also a little embarrassed. He thought, is it a bit too much to pretend, but since he has, he has to continue to pretend. However, he hasn''t taken a bath for several years, and the strange smell on his body is really pungent. No wonder the little flower, who loves beauty, wrinkles his nose and doesn''t give him a good face. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak any more. What surprised Michen was that the direction of the people''s flight was not mixiuzong, but on the contrary. In this direction, there were no buildings or houses, only endless mountains, wilderness, rivers and swamps, and countless wild animals and birds in the mountains. It looked very dangerous. At this time, Michen also noticed the face of mixiu childe. He seemed to be a little worried in his handsome face. He didn''t say much. Although he turned his back to Michen, he could still feel what the mixiu childe was looking for. His patrol was constantly searching around. After nearly a thousand miles, the people came to a mountain stream and river pool. From hundreds of feet high, a waterfall poured down, making a "boom" sound of water falling. The edge of the waterfall was covered with water mist, like clouds and smoke. In the middle of the waterfall, there was another rainbow hanging like a colorful gate, and the flying waterfall ran wildly down from the colorful gate, Such as thousands of troops, majestic. Shocked by the magnificent scenery, Michen suddenly felt light and fell into the rolling pool. He was just about to fly back, and the voice of Xiaohua came to his ear: "go, wash well, it''s too smelly..." As soon as he heard that the little flower was right, he didn''t struggle. With a "plop", he fell into the deep pool and splashed water everywhere. Chapter 701 As soon as he entered the pool, Michen shivered coldly. He didn''t expect that the water was so bitter and cold; Many maids on the bank all gave out a smile. After looking at the little flower, master Mi Xiu turned back to observe the surrounding environment. Michen simply closed his breath and sank, and his spiritual thoughts swept away. He saw that the waterfall pool was not deep enough to see the bottom, as if it were tens of thousands of feet. According to the truth, his spiritual thoughts could reach thousands of miles. No matter how deep the pool was, he could see it to the end. Is there something strange in the pool? So, Michen congealed his eyes to observe. Under his eyes, he saw that the waterfall pool was thousands of feet deep, but he still couldn''t see the bottom. The more he fell, the colder the water became. He had to coagulate his spirit to fight against it. About half an hour later, Michen had sunk nearly thousands of feet, and found that there was a crystal old vine deep below, so he swam to the old vine. All the women on the bank saw that he had not come out for nearly an hour, and the little flower was a little flustered. She could not help but use Lingnian to visit her. At this time, she knew that Lingnian could only see Baizhang, and there was no shadow of Michen in this Baizhang. She was a little worried and called: "ATU... ATU..." Mi Xiu also looked back into the pool. He could see 500 feet below the pool, but he still didn''t see Mi Chen. Mi Xiu looked back at Xiao Hua. He felt his reproach and said to Hua Er, "how can you do that? Ah Tu must have been drowned by you!" Hua''er is also a face of guilt: "childe, sister he, I, I don''t know he can''t swim, it''s all my fault!..." Before she finished speaking, she saw that the master of MI Xiu condensed his true Qi, and floated into the pool with a beautiful body. All the women exclaimed: "master..." The ladies want to call master Mi Xiu. Ah Tu is just a stranger on the way. There''s no need to go down to look for him. Besides, he must have been drowned for so long. Michen was moved by this move. He didn''t expect that Michaelis would be so serious about a stranger. He had a good impression on Michaelis from his heart. Michen went down for more than 3000 feet. Even though he felt chilly when his body was fully opened, he had to protect himself with extreme Yang fire. After another 2000 feet, he came to see the old vine nearby. At this time, he could see it more clearly. He didn''t expect that the old vine looked like a baby. It was crystal clear and looked really lovely. Michen had never seen it. He didn''t know that this old vine was a real sacred vine that was hard to find. Zhenshengteng is the main medicine for refining zhenshengdan. With zhenshengdan, you can break through the Shengzun realm. Once you break through the Shengzun realm, it is different from zhenzun realm. He has gone through a lot of hardships all the way from renzun, dizun, Tianzun, xuanzun and zhenzun. If he can break through Shengzun, then Michen''s strength will get an unprecedented leap, which is also his dream. Michen knew that this vine was very precious, so he carefully put it into xiaogekun. When master Mi Xiu dived to 2000 feet, he couldn''t resist the cold in the deep pool, so he had to go back to the shore. He glared at Xiaohua and said in a deep voice: "this is the extremely cold pool. Do you know it''s killing people! If there is a recurrence, it will not be spared! " Xiaohua''s face showed fear and lowered her head: "young master, Xiaohua knows that she is wrong. Please punish him!" He Er also glanced at Xiao Hua and pointed her forehead with his finger: "you..." "Forget it, this may be a Tu''s life, let''s go..." master Mi Xiu said, and then he flew forward. As soon as the maids heard this, they all followed him silently. When they were about to fly away, Xiaohua and he''er looked back at the waterfall pool, hoping to find Michen in this glance. But at last, they all sighed with disappointment, accelerated their speed and left the waterfall pool. Chapter 702 After collecting the true rattan, Michen floats towards it. He can also see the scene on the edge of the pool clearly. When he comes out of the water, master Mi Xiu and others have swept hundreds of miles; He washed well in the pool, then changed into clean clothes, and followed Mi Xiu and others. This young master Mi Xiu is a good man. He just came here and is not familiar with the place of life. It''s better to find a place to settle down first. You can also learn more about the situation through him. Is this gekia or other planets? And how could he dress like an ancient man? Michen is full of doubts about all these, and he must understand them as soon as possible. Mi Chen followed Mi Xiu and others for thousands of miles, which may be the reason why they were looking for things, but they didn''t find that MI Chen was following. At this time, there was a high cliff in front of Mr. Mi Xiu and others. Mr. Mi Xiu was staring at a grass in a groove on the top of the cliff. His eyes were shining with excitement. The grass is black all over, with a single branch. It has seven black leaves. At the top of the grass is a fruit, which is purple and red. It is filled with a wisp of strange fragrance, making people have the impulse to swallow it. "You are waiting for me here," he said, Then he swept towards the top of the cliff. When he was about to get close to the grass, a human figure came out from the slope. Seeing that Mr. Mi Xiu was fast, the human figure cut a palm to Mr. Mi Xiu in the air. From his palm, he shot a strong Qi and attacked Mr. Mi Xiu in an instant. Then came the voice of the figure: "yuanxiguo is mine!..." If Mi Xiu continues to pick Yuanxi fruit, he will be hit by this palm. From the strength of this palm, he knows that this person''s realm is not under him. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured! In all desperation, he had to turn back to his palm, pop a finger, and move his body to the side. The two forces collided at this time. After the sound of "touch", the figure also drew closer. Mi Xiu''s body hasn''t stopped, so he''s anxious on his left foot. He and Xiao Hua on the ground scold and fly to the figure. At this time, they can see that the figure is a man in grey, who is nearly 40 years old. He''s very good at self-cultivation. As soon as the man in grey saw that the young master Mi Xiu was plundering to yuan Xiguo again, he gave a loud drink and a quick plunder. At the same time, he gave a palm. When he hit out, he and they came to the back of the man in grey. They drank in unison and each gave a palm to attack him. Mi Xiu is forced to turn back and block the power of the man in grey. However, the man in grey doesn''t care about the attack of he ER and others. Instead, he speeds up the speed of moving forward. It seems that he wants to carry the strength of more than ten ways. He''er and others were worried and angry. They increased their strength one by one. It was too late for the man in grey to turn back. When more than ten strong Qi attacked him, a shield suddenly appeared on the man in grey, but the shield could not stop the attack. With the sound of "poof...", after the shield was broken, it made a sound of strength hitting the body. The man in grey has blood on his mouth, but his forward speed is faster than that of MI Xiu. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel. In order to get yuan Xiguo, he even ignored his own life! However, he did not have to admire this person, this move is really very effective, originally leading him, but now fell behind. Mi Xiu was in a hurry and hit him with both hands. When the fingers of his left hand popped up, his right hand also gave a palm, and he said: "don''t try to succeed!" The man in grey knows that the attack of master Mi Xiu can''t be carried hard. He makes a sharp turn in the air, turns back and even takes a few palms. He confronts master Mi Xiu. After several noises, both sides take a few steps back. However, he and others are about to form a siege to the man in grey. The man in grey roared. He didn''t know what kind of body method he was using. The whole person whirled like a top and flew out of the encircling circle in a flash. He swept to yuan Xiguo''s front with great speed. When he pushed forward with his right hand, he was about to take yuan Xiguo into his bag Chapter 703 It''s impossible for master Mi Xiu to surpass the past. Although he still rushes forward, the hand of the man in grey has almost touched yuan Xiguo, and his face can''t help showing extreme anger; Just when the man in Grey thought he was going to get it, the yuanxiguo disappeared suddenly, and from the groove, he suddenly shot out a black smell. At this time, also came the voice of the secret show childe: "can''t..." The man in grey was so surprised that it was too late for him to stop breathing. He screamed and went to the cliff; The young master Mi Xiu also stopped his body and retreated quickly. If the man in grey was not in front of him, he would be in trouble. He''er and Xiaohua''s maids were also in a hurry to step back, one by one with a look of horror. Fortunately, there was no black fog in the groove. Their expressions were not stable, and they heard the voice of the man in grey landing. "Back off!" At this time, the secret show childe and urgent voice call a way, the public quickly retreated several hundred Zhang of distance. Mi Xiu looked at the empty groove, his face full of hate. He looked at the man in grey who fell to the bottom of the cliff, and angrily "hum". After standing for a moment, he was unwilling to say: "go..." As soon as they were less than a hundred miles away, they heard someone calling behind them: "sister Xiaohua, wait for me..." Mi Xiu''s first reaction was that he was surprised to see Mi Chen coming after him. Needless to say, Xiao Hua, he''er and other maids all opened their mouths and looked at Mi Chen getting closer and closer. Xiao Hua''s face looked scared and murmured, "are you, are you a human or a ghost?" Michen didn''t resist his anger, but ran quickly. With the rise and fall of his steps, the withered leaves and branches on the ground were also trampled with a "click" sound. After half a column of incense, he finally came to the crowd. He was the first one to come up and stare at him for a long time. He put his hands on Michen''s forehead and tried again. After he was sure that he had a temperature, he didn''t believe it and said, "you Are you really not dead. When she spoke, she looked at Mi Xiu again. Mi Xiu knew what she meant, and his face was a little embarrassed. Then he looked at Mi Chen. Michen smiles at him and says, "I''m sorry! It worries you. I was sucked into a cross channel and then washed out Xiaohua came up and hit him with a fist and said, "you''re OK. You make me complain. Hum..." Michen arched her hand and said, "sister Xiaohua, don''t be angry. Where are you going?" "Why, isn''t it so ugly after washing? After you go back, shave your beard... "At this time, he looked Michen up and down, and then, staring at his shining eyes, said. When they found out, Michen didn''t take a bath for three years, didn''t shave, and was still naked. It was really hard to see. Although he washed clean now, he didn''t have time to shave, so he still had eight stubbles of beard. Besides his eyes and nose, most of his face was covered by beard, which almost blocked his pretty face. "You''re OK. Let''s go back." At this time, the secret show childe appears some helpless to say. Mi Chen knew that he didn''t get yuanxiguo, so he had this regret. This yuanxiguo is an immortal fruit that can increase people''s life span. Eating one yuanxiguo can prolong people''s life span for 3000 years. This yuanxiguo is not only rare, but also hard to pick. Yuanxi fruit grows on decaying things. As long as people''s hands touch it, it will spray out a poisonous fog, which will poison the people who pick it. Not to mention, it will devour Yuanxi fruit. If there is no correct picking method, it will end up in a situation of both people and money. But what Mi Xiu didn''t understand was that yuan Xiguo disappeared before the man in Grey''s hand touched him, and a strong black poisonous fog was spewed out, which made the man in grey die under the cliff. A good fruit was gone. He was really angry. Chapter 704 On the way back, Xiaohua was still carrying Michen. He asked softly, "sister Xiaohua, I don''t remember anything. What''s the name of our planet? What''s the basic situation on the planet? Can you tell me about it? " Xiaohua didn''t have a good way: "you don''t even know that you are a Luoxing person, do you?"?! I think you are really stupid... " When Michen heard this, he thought that he had really arrived at another strange star. This is not gekia. He was surprised and happy. He was surprised that kuya could really get to the strange star. He was glad that he finally came here. Although he didn''t know what was going on on on this lanluo star, as long as he came, he would take his time to find out the rest. "Ha ha, I''m stupid. I really don''t know anything. Sister Xiaohua, I know you''re a good person. Can you tell me? What do we look like? " Michen said flatteringly. Xiaohua glanced at him and said, "it''s OK anyway. I''ll talk to you. I don''t know how big our star is. There are many regions, continents, cities, and prefectures on the planet. There are countless clans. Some clans are easy to get along with, while others are terrible. You are lucky to meet our young master Mi Xiu. If you meet someone else, you are really dead now! " Michen said: "yes, yes, it''s better for you and Xiaohua. I won''t forget you." Little flower a listen, also happy way: "calculate you have conscience! For example, our mixiuzong is a famous family in the world of spiritual cultivation. Although it has nothing to do with the world, people often come to challenge us. A while ago, a guy named Zhanling came to challenge us. Although he was defeated by the master of the sect, the master of the sect also suffered damage to his soul, which may not last long. So the young master took us out to look for yuanxiguo and help him survive, Who knows it''s been destroyed again? It''s really irritating When Michen heard this, it''s no wonder that this young master mishiu is so lost. He is really a filial person, and he has a good heart. He can help people who are so down-to-earth, so his mind is extraordinary! Fortunately, this yuan interest was snatched early by himself. When he got back to the manor, he helped him cure the patriarch, which was also a reward to him; What he didn''t expect was that the warrior on lanluo star was not called refining Qi, but Xiuling. It turns out that when the young master Mi Xiu and the man in grey were fighting for each other, Michen was invisible and quickly came to the front. When the man in grey wanted to pick it with his hands, he knew that as soon as the man in Grey''s hand touched it, the fruit would be finished. Yuanxiguo can''t be picked by mind and Qi, let alone by hand. It must be picked by mouth. When the hand of the man in grey is about to touch it, Michen is still a few feet away from yuanxiguo. It must be too late to use his mouth to make trouble. He is eager to be wise. Holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he instantly condenses the universe in his fingers. What he didn''t expect is that the universe in his fingers is really powerful. He can not only collect Xuantian Baoji and other living creatures, but also the plants in yuanxiguo. Michen is very clear that once yuanxiguo is picked, he will shoot black poison fog, and the man in grey will bear the brunt of the disaster. Master mixiu is behind him, and the poison fog can''t reach him. Therefore, as soon as yuanxiguo gets it, he quickly dodges and retreats several miles away. After master mixiu leaves, he pretends to catch up. He only knew that yuan Xiguo was useful to master Mi Xiu, but he didn''t expect that he was used to save the Lord. He must be his close relative, otherwise, he would not care so much. Xiaohua didn''t hear Michen speak for a long time, so she looked at him and said, "ah Tu, why don''t you speak?" Mi Chen was stunned and said, "Tu? Who is ATU "Ah Tu is you, you are ah Tu..." said Xiao Hua with a chuckle Michen pretended to be embarrassed: "ah, yes, yes, I''m ATU. I almost forgot my name..." After that, he asked, "sister Xiaohua, do people on our planet wear you like this?" Chapter 705 Xiaohua glared at Michen: "there are many countries on the lanluo star, and the customs of each country are different. Our mixiu sect belongs to the territory of Tianlong kingdom. Tianlong Kingdom has always been such a custom from the beginning. Of course, there are also such unconventional people as you." Because they didn''t pick yuanxiguo, the atmosphere of the group was a little dull. Except for Michen chatting with Xiaohua, no one spoke. After a day''s flight, he finally returned to MI Xiu Zong. As soon as he entered mixiuzong, Michen felt something was wrong. He secretly coagulated his spiritual thoughts. On the bed of a room in the middle door of mixiuzong, he saw a man of fifty lying. His breath was weak and his soul was weak. It was difficult for him to condense. If he didn''t get medical treatment as soon as possible, his soul would disappear soon. His situation is not the end of his life, but the end of his soul. If he wants to revive, his soul must be reunited. Seeing this, Michen had a good idea; Mi Xiu nodded toward he''er and walked towards the middle gate quickly. Lotus son orders small flower way: "you arrange a Tu in the lower courtyard, tell those people don''t bully him." After Xiaohua nodded, he took Michen to the right lower courtyard, arranged a small single room for him, and told him: "ATU, you live here first, don''t run around if you have nothing to do, if you have something to do, go to the backyard to find me, do you hear me?" Michen touched the back of his head and said, "yes, sister Xiaohua, ah Tu knows." After Xiaohua left, Michen lay down on the bed. He hadn''t touched the bed for three years. As soon as he lay down, he stretched himself and had a good sleep. Michen slept for two days. When he woke up, there were steamed bread, porridge and a dish of vegetables on the table; Seeing this, he nodded and sat down to eat. What Michen ate was not rice, but the feeling that he had not seen for a long time; After eating, he walked slowly towards the middle gate and stood in front of the door where master mixiu was lying; At this time, the secret show childe just accompanied several immortal doctors to come out, saw several people''s faces dignified, an old immortal doctor shook his head and sighed a way: "childe, I have tried my best, please ask another expert." Master Mi Xiu arched his hand: "thank you, immortal doctor! Thank you As soon as he finished, he heard a plain voice saying, "don''t ask someone else. I can cure this minor disease." When master Mi Xiu and all the immortal doctors heard this, they all looked at him in surprise. When the immortal doctors looked at his dishevelled appearance, one of them, who was more than 40 years old, disdained to say: "you are a common man, how dare you speak so wildly! You really don''t know the heaven and the earth!" "Yes, who is this wild boy? How dare you be so arrogant The other fairy doctors roared red. Mi Xiu''s ugly face is even more gloomy now. He stares at Mi Chen fiercely, and then says to he''er, "take him out!", He Er quickly trots over, and is about to take Mi Chen out. Mi Chen blocks her hand and says to the master of MI Xiu: "I, ATU, only help you when you see that you are good. I didn''t expect that you are just like these quack doctors..." He was so angry that they all pointed to him and said, "who do you think is a quack?" At this time, the 40 odd immortal doctor said angrily: "if you can really cure the Lord, we will kneel down and call you master! What if you can''t cure it? " Mi Xiu was about to get angry, so he listened to Michen and said, "that''s what you said. Good! If ATU can''t cure me, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you three times and call you three voices! " Several immortal doctors looked at each other. They didn''t believe that they could cure the disease. The wild boy could cure it. They couldn''t help shouting: "good!" Chapter 706 Mi Xiu wanted to stop him, but when he saw that Michen was so confident, he thought that since these famous doctors were helpless about his father''s illness, he might as well let ATU have a try. Although he didn''t understand Michen, he didn''t have the bottom in his heart. On the other hand, because he didn''t understand, ATU might really have something extraordinary, maybe there would be a miracle. He thought of this and said to Michen, "ah Tu, are you sure? If you don''t cure it, do you know the consequences?" Michen cracked his mouth and said, "don''t worry, young man!" There is no other way for MI Xiu now. Although Mi Chen seems confident, he still doesn''t believe it. After a moment''s hesitation, he says helplessly: "then try it. Don''t hurt the Lord any more!" Seeing that he agreed, all the doctors snorted, disdaining and waiting for Michen to kowtow. Michen ignores their virtues and goes straight into the room. Michio and he''er follow. Several immortal doctors don''t follow. They can''t afford to lose their face. To be exact, they don''t care about Michen''s medical skills. They are totally waiting to see a joke. Michen has already observed the situation of the master of mixiu clearly. In the nervous eyes of the master of mixiu, he slowly sits by the bed and puts his left hand on the head of the master of mixiu, so that his originally closed lips suddenly open. Michen throws two Yunling pills at the fastest speed. Master Mi Xiu was about to ask, but the pill had been swallowed by the Lord, so he had no choice but to make a sound. Michen''s left hand didn''t leave, but he kept whirling on the head of the master of mixiu. He was using the spirit condensing method of the different wheel way to help Yun Lingdan consolidate the soul of the master of mixiu, and let those scattered souls return to the spirit sea; If you only coagulate without recycling, the recovery will be slow, so the effect of two pronged approach is completely different. An hour later, Michen stops and stands up slowly. Mixiu and he''er stare at him. The expectation in their eyes is clear at a glance. Michen nods to them and says, "OK, the Lord will wake up soon." Two people still don''t believe the ground and move the vision to the Lord who didn''t have any reaction on the bed, in the heart all think, this kid can''t be in to deceive me? The immortal doctors at the door didn''t come in, but their spiritual thoughts were not honest. They saw clearly the situation inside, but they didn''t see clearly what pills Michen gave the master of mixiu, because Michen''s action was too fast. Seeing that Michen left the bed, and the master of MI Xiu didn''t improve, their faces all showed a proud smile. As soon as Michen came to the door, he heard the young master Mi Xiu say in a deep voice: "don''t leave now!" Lotus son then a flash body came to his side, the rice morning didn''t care to smile, also don''t bother to say much, stand at the door to appreciate the scenery. Because of the previous noise, many people have gathered in the middle gate, and Xiaohua is also among them. Looking at Michen''s appearance, there is a trace of worry in her eyes. Those immortal doctors won''t miss such an opportunity. The more than 40 immortal doctors sneered: "wild boy, you''d better kowtow to call me. We''ll all wait, ha ha ha..." An old immortal doctor said in a deep voice, "don''t speak wild language when you are young. You will not only miss the patient, but also bring disaster to yourself. Today, you should teach yourself a lesson!" Several other immortal doctors also said aggressively: "hurry up and kowtow. We have something to do. We can''t wait too long. Ha ha..." Chapter 707 As time goes on, the atmosphere in the middle door becomes more and more tense. In the anxious waiting, everyone is talking in a low voice. As another hour passed, the master of MI Xiu didn''t respond. At this time, the master of MI Xiu came to the master''s bed and called softly: "father.". The master of MI Xiu still didn''t realize it. He turned back to he''er and said, "let him kneel down and make amends to some immortal doctors..." In his voice, he was unwilling. No matter what, Michen is now a guest of mixiuzong. If he loses, he will hit mixiuzong in the face. Although it''s hard to kowtow to others, if he still doesn''t kowtow to him as agreed, then mixiuzong''s reputation will be destroyed, and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the spiritual world in the future. Lotus son also helplessly pulled his sleeve way: "go, according to childe say of do." The people of MI xiuzong glare at Mi Chen angrily. Since mi xiuzong was founded, they have never had such humiliation. Although he is not a member of MI xiuzong, he was brought back by the young master after all. Now, such a thing naturally has to be attributed to MI xiuzong. They feel the same way. People have such a mood and performance, people can understand. Mixiu''s pretty face was almost overcast, and the immortal doctors all looked at Michen with pride. They seemed to see him kowtow. Just as they were waiting for Michen to kneel down and call for him, a faint voice came from the room: "Si''er..." Although the voice was weak, it shocked everyone like thunder, especially master Mi Xiu. He quickly looked back at the Lord on the bed and wondered if he had heard the wrong thing. He said in a low voice: "son, was the Lord calling just now?" Master Mi Xiu quickly walked to the bedside. As he reached out to check, he heard the Lord''s voice: "Si''er..." Mi Xiu was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "father, father, are you awake?" The Lord slowly opened his eyes, looked at the young master Mi Xiu, and nodded slightly: "yes, I wake up for my father. Which immortal doctor saved me. I want to feel good for my father and thank him!" All the people listened to his words. While the master of MI Xiu, he ER and the people of MI Xiu Zong were very happy, the immortal doctors also cried out: "impossible! The soul of the patriarch is about to disappear. How can it be better? " But no matter how many people think, the Lord really wakes up. He Er is beside Michen. She looks at Michen with surprise and joy. Her little mouth trembles and says: "ah, ah Tu... You, you really cured the Lord?" Master Mi Xiu grabbed his father''s hand and said, "yes, it''s my father. That''s great!" After that, he put down his father''s hand and swept to Michen. He raised his hand and bowed to Michen deeply and said, "ah Tu, I and I have wronged you just now. Please forgive me! thank you! Thank you for curing my father. We mixiuzong will thank you very much. Thank you Michen calmly said: "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank yourself..." at this time, he also knew that the name of MI Xiu was Mi Xiu Si. "Thank myself!..." Mi Xiu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that ah TU was thanking himself for what he had done for him. Although he thought he had done nothing, it was different in Michen''s eyes. A stranger who can go into the cold pool to look for someone he doesn''t know is meaningless to him. Most people are afraid to avoid it. There are not many people who can have such a heart as master Mi Xiu, so Michen wrote down his feelings. At this time, Michen looked at the immortal doctors and said softly: "kneel down and call me..." Chapter 708 The elated immortal doctors, with the voice of master Mi Xiu, had already froze there. Now they couldn''t hang on their faces when they heard what Michen said. They looked at each other awkwardly and angrily. Then they stared at Michen again. Looking at their indecision, the disciples of the clan gathered around, because they wanted Michen to kneel down just now, and now they want to be naughty. I don''t know who yelled: "kneel down and call me!" As soon as the man called, many people roared: "kneel down and call me..." Several immortal doctors were yelled coldly, and their feet began to bend uncontrollably. They almost knelt down. The younger immortal doctors were a little better. There were two immortal doctors who were 70 years old and 80 years old. They could not be invited by Mi xiuzong for treatment. It should be said that their medical skills would not be too bad, except that these people were all fishing for fame. Mr. Mi Xiu looks embarrassed at this time. After all, these people are invited by him, and they are all famous doctors. But the bet was put forward by them first. The key point is that just now, Michen almost got down on his knees to fulfill the contract, and Michen really cured his father. This is great kindness. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment. And Michen didn''t really want them to kneel down and call the Lord. He just wanted to teach them some lessons. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Not everyone is so ignorant and high-profile. He won''t do it just by their age. Michen also observed the mood of master mishiu, and saw that several immortal doctors were forced to kneel down by the crowd, so he waved his hand and said: "come on, let them go. I don''t want a group of old men to call me master. ATU, I can''t stand it..." When he said this, the immortal doctors looked at him gratefully, but the people of this sect didn''t agree. Some people asked them to kneel down and kowtow. The immortal doctors reluctantly looked at master Mi Xiu; After listening to Michen''s words, MI Xiu could not help but hiss. Seeing that the immortal doctors looked at him, he pressed his hands down. As soon as they saw it, all the people in the clan were quiet. Master Mi Xiu walked slowly to the immortal doctors and said, "immortal doctors, please. I''ll take you out." After that, he nodded to Michen again. From this simple nod, Michen felt his gratitude. Seeing that the master Mi Xiu left with the immortal doctor, everyone went into the house to see the patriarch, and gave a thumbs up to Michen, while Xiaohua happily introduced: "his name is ATU, and I brought him back, hee hee..." He Er glanced at her and went to serve the LORD with a light hum of discontent. Not long after that, mixiu returned to his room. After he asked the visitors to leave, he asked he''er to take care of the Lord. He and Xiaohua arranged Michen to live in the best guest room of the clan, and told xiaohuadao: "in the future, you will take care of ATU''s daily life. Don''t neglect it!" Seeing Xiaohua''s happy nod, he said to Michen, "ah Tu, before you remember, this is your home. If you need anything, just tell Xiaohua, don''t mention it. I''ll come back to see you when my father recovers." Michen nodded and said, "go ahead, young master. It''s troublesome for you! Your father only needs ten days and a half months to recover, and you don''t have to worry too much. " After giving thanks again, mixiu left the VIP Building. Looking at mixiu''s elegant and elegant figure, Michen muttered: "this mixiu is really handsome. I don''t know how many beautiful girls will be charmed..." After seeing mi Xiusi leave, Hua''er pats Mi Chen''s shoulder and says, "ah Tu, you''ll be mine in the future. You should be obedient, hee hee..." Michen was stunned, touched the back of his head and said: "what do you say? You''ll be mine later?... " "You, you want to be beautiful, shameless!" Xiaohua blushed, "they say that I will take care of your future life, hum!" Chapter 709 When Michen saw her serious appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "after that, I''ll work hard, sister Xiaohua! Can you tell me who the warlord was and how he wounded the Lord? " Xiaohua zhanyan said with a smile: "look at you so good, I''ll tell you." After a moment''s pause, she said, "I don''t know how big the star is. There are tens of thousands of big and small countries on the whole planet. Tianlong kingdom is medium-sized, and there are countless clans in Tianlong kingdom. Among them, eight clans are the representatives. Our mixiu clan is also one of the eight clans, which seems to be in the fifth place, and the warlord is lingzhan clan, They seem to be in the eighth place. In order to improve the status of the clan in the spiritual world, they came to challenge our patriarch. In the end, they were defeated by our patriarch, and they were carried back on the spot. Who knows that he secretly used the spirit powder to the patriarch... " "Spirit scattered? The spirit scatter is so fierce... "Mi Chen asks in surprise. "Yes, I didn''t feel it at that time, but my soul will weaken day by day. In less than half a year, our Lord has become like this. I don''t know how many famous doctors we have hired, but I can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, you have cured him, otherwise it will be too dangerous." Floret said here, grateful and admire to see the rice morning one eye. Michen didn''t expect that there was such poison on this lanluo star. When he was treating the master of mixiu, he had already found out his cultivation was extremely high. He didn''t know how high it was. In a word, it was unfathomable, and he was definitely a strong man far beyond the true respect. Compared with his current cultivation, he can''t take over his hand at all. If he plays the divine body to the extreme, he may be able to escape from death, but he must lie down for a year and a half. Thinking of this, his heart is a little heavy, and he can''t wait to strengthen his cultivation. Looking at the silent Michen, floret shook him and said, "Tu, what''s the matter with you?" Michen quickly returned to God and said, "Oh, sister Xiaohua, I''m ok. Can you tell me how the spiritual world on our planet is divided? What kind of realm are you now, and what kind of realm are you and your master? " Xiaohua stretched out her finger and nodded on his forehead: "it seems that you really don''t remember anything. What a pity..." "Oh, poor me?..." Michen pretends to be surprised. Xiaohua knew she shouldn''t say that, so she hurriedly said: "I heard that the most spiritual cultivator on our planet is banbu shenzun..." "Banbu shenzun?" Michen was really surprised. Xiao Hua glanced at him and said, "don''t interrupt me. Yes, my current cultivation is in the early stage of Saint Zun realm, which can only be regarded as middle and lower class. It seems that the young master has reached the early stage of immortal Zun, but the master should be in the later stage of immortal Zun. I don''t know the details. " The more he heard it, the more frightened he was. He didn''t expect that he was not as good as a maid. Now he was only in the Ninth level of zhenzun realm, and he didn''t even reach Shengzun realm. It really hurt his self-esteem, and he even felt a little frustrated. He forced himself to hold his shyness and took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that sister Xiaohua is so powerful. How do you usually practice, can you tell me? I also want to practice Xiaohua took another look at him. She didn''t want to tell him the secrets, but she couldn''t bear to say, "I told you, don''t go out and tell others.", When she saw that Michen nodded and agreed, she went on to say, "for example, in our mixiuzong, there are three different training places, which are divided into the initial realm, the middle realm, and the upper realm. Ordinary talents like me practice in the initial realm. When they reach the later stage of the holy realm, they can enter the middle realm. When they break through to the immortal realm, they can enter the upper realm, and there is another secret realm, Only in the middle of xianzun period can we enter the cultivation with the permission of the patriarch. This is the situation of Dahui. " Hearing this, Michen wants to enter the initial state to practice immediately, and his eyes also flash a greed that has never been seen before. Fortunately, she is not found by Xiaohua, otherwise she will be startled. Chapter 710 Michen sincerely said to Xiaohua, "thank you, Xiaohua. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. You can have a rest, too." "Well, if you need anything, you can come to me at any time. I''ll see the master." Xiaohua also nodded. After Xiaohua left, Michen suddenly lay on the bed and covered his head with a quilt. Unexpectedly, the harder he worked, the more disappointed he was. He really didn''t know when he would be a head. He worked so hard to come to lanluo star. Everything had to start from the beginning. What''s more, he didn''t know what was waiting for him and when he would return to the earth?! Thinking, his eyes a little wet, and then in the hazy sleep; As soon as he wakes up and wakes up, Michen cheers himself up again, believing that he can do it, and that he can find a way back to earth. Just after washing, MI Xiusi and his father came here. Looking at the two peerless masters, he roared in his heart: "I must be stronger and stronger than them!" At this time, MI Xiusi and his father had already arrived at the door, and Michen quickly brought them in. After meeting them, the master of MI Xiu bowed his hand again and said, "I thank you again for your help! However, I heard that you have lost your memory and can''t remember your life experience? Can you remember what happened? " Michen shook his head. Seeing that he was silent, MI Xiusi said, "Tu, do you have any plans for the future? If not, would you like to stay in MI Xiu Zong? " "Yes, if you don''t have a place to go, stay in MI Xiu Zong. We won''t treat you badly." Master Mi Xiu also said. After listening to what they said, Michen immediately nodded and said, "Lord, master mishiu, I''m willing to stay." When they heard this, they were both very happy. The master of MI Xiu thought to MI Xiu, "Si''er, you should make an exception to arrange for Mr. ATU to enter the first place to practice and teach him well." "Yes, father. You haven''t recovered yet. Go and have a rest. I''ll arrange it here. " After MI Xiusi responded, he helped his father to the door, then turned back to the room and said to Michen, "ah Tu, go, I''ll take you to the beginning of cultivation." Michen was also very happy. This was his first step on the lanluo star. First, he settled down in MI Xiu Zong. Everything needed to wait for an opportunity. It would be the best if he could quickly improve his cultivation here. So he arched his hand to MI Xiu Si and said, "thank you, young master!" Mi Xiusi brings Mi Chen into the beginning. There are nearly a thousand people in the beginning. When they see mi Xiusi bringing Mi Chen in, they all salute mi Xiusi and give him praise. Mi Xiusi took him to an independent inner space and taught him the cultivation method of MI xiuzong. The disciples of the clan can''t learn this mental method in three months. Mi Xiusi didn''t expect that Michen would master it soon. He looked at Michen admiringly and said, "with your intelligence, I believe you can lay a good foundation soon and work hard." As soon as Michen entered the initial stage, he felt the extremely rich spiritual atmosphere, which was several times thicker than that of geqiya, and made people''s spirit fresh. The spiritual atmosphere here was different from that of geqiya. It not only made people sober, but also made people''s spiritual sea throb, which could achieve the effect of spiritual and physical cultivation. After MI Xiusi left, MI Chen sat cross legged and began to practice. Although mi xiuzong''s mental skill was exquisite, it was still different from his own heavenly magic skill. If he practiced with this mental skill, he could not improve so fast. So what mi Xiusi teaches may be the basic mental method, or the reason why the resources here are special. Instead of practicing according to MI Xiusi''s mental method, MI Chen continued to practice his heavenly magic skills and put hidden patterns around him. He didn''t want to attract people''s attention by absorbing too much spirit. In addition, in order to speed up his ascension, he piled himself in the middle of super Topaz and lingjingshi. Chapter 711 When practicing, Michen read the medicine path taught by yaoguanxin carefully and found that the crystal old vine in the cold deep pool a few days ago was the real saint vine, which was the main medicine for refining the real saint pill. He was very happy. With the real saint vine, he was not afraid to break through the saint realm. So Michen worked harder to practice. As soon as Michen started the exercise, the spirit around him gathered like a whirlwind and was quickly inhaled into his body. He felt a commotion in his meridians and spirit sea at the same time. Fortunately, he had set up a hidden array in advance, otherwise it would really attract other people''s attention. Under the attack of this dense spirit, the true Qi in the Dantian field expanded rapidly. In less than half a month, he reached the Ninth level peak of the true realm. I believe that he will soon break through to the half step saint. Two months later, Michen reached the true state of perfection, and two months later, he reached the half step saint. Michen took out the God stove. Because she was in the beginning, she didn''t want to have too much entanglement with yin''er and yang''er. As soon as she made a good pill, she let them hide in the stove. When she was ready, she took the true saint pill to make a breakthrough. Three months later, with a strong momentum rushing out of his head, Michen smoothly entered the holy land, several months faster than he expected. I didn''t expect that the spirit on the bolt Luo star was so fierce. He not only made a breakthrough in the realm, but also strengthened the spirit sea. The use of the different wheel way became more freely. The two spirit cores became both solid and powerful, and the space of the universe in the finger was doubled. Even if Michen had laid a hidden pattern, the powerful spiritual changes still attracted the attention of others. Those disciples of cultivation all looked at the place where he practiced. People were full of surprise. They didn''t know what Michen was doing. During his practice, MI Xiusi came to see him once and saw that he was practicing. He nodded and left. Half a year later, Michen''s realm reached the third level of Saint Zun realm, but he still felt that it was too slow, and he wanted to break through to the half step God Zun. It can be said that it''s amazing to be able to improve a few levels in such a short time. If you let others know, I don''t know how surprised they will be. All these people look young and beautiful, and the youngest of them are nearly 100 years old. Take Xiaohua for example, she is over 80 years old according to the age on earth, but she looks like a little girl less than 20 years old, Because the normal life span of Luoxing people is thousands of years. If Michen knew this, he would have a lot of balance in his heart, and he would not feel that his promotion was too slow. In more than a year of practice, his divine body has also been promoted to the seventh turn, and it has to be said that the practice on the lanluo star can achieve twice the result with half the effort; If you can practice in the middle realm, I don''t know if the effect will be better. Just as he was pondering, there was a noise outside the beginning. All the disciples stopped and ran out one by one. As soon as Michen saw it, he came outside and saw that there was a young man who was elegant and handsome challenging mi Xiusi. There were two men in their fifties standing beside him. Their accomplishments could not be seen clearly. They should all be above xianzunjing. At this time, MI Xiusi was standing opposite the young man, and his father and several elders were standing behind him. Mi Xiusi looked at the young man coldly and said, "do you want to challenge me?" The young man said with a proud smile, "what? You dare not "Ha ha ha... What are you afraid of! If you don''t want to die, come on! " Mi Xiusi said with a smile. The young man laughed angrily and said, "good! It depends on who dies first Chapter 712 As soon as the young man was about to jump up, he heard the man in green saying: "be careful, Xiuer!" His tone was full of concern. Tianluomen originally ranked seventh among the eight clans. Last year, they defeated difengmen, who ranked sixth, and were promoted to sixth place. It can be seen that tianluomen''s strength is extraordinary, but they are still not satisfied with sixth place, and they think they have the ability to go further. Zhan Ling, who ranked eighth two years ago, was defeated by the leader of mixiu, but later the leader of mixiu almost died in his hand. Therefore, tianluomen are confident to fight against one of them. In order to find out the bottom card of mixiu, their young leader volunteered to fight first. They want to find out the combat power of mixiu from mixiusi. No matter which sect, it will use the best resources to cultivate the next generation, and MI Xiusi is also a little famous among the Shaozhu sect, and has never been defeated. It can be said that his strength is by no means ordinary, and he does not dare to challenge him easily without enough confidence. The young man who challenged him was Luo Xiu. He was also very conceited, and he did not lose in his previous challenges. Especially when he challenged the seventh ranked Difeng last year, he was the first to come out and beat the little master of Difeng, Diwu, which made him famous in the first World War. Other clan challenges only need to defeat the opponent''s most powerful master. This day, Luomen''s challenge is different from others. They started from a young age, and only when the small one wins, can they challenge the old one. If they want to win, they will win thoroughly, or they won''t challenge. It can be seen that Luoxiu is definitely a very powerful role; Otherwise, tianluomen did not dare to put the promotion challenge event, all fell on him. At this time, the whole mountain gate of mixiuzong was surrounded by disciples. They were excited and worried. Although they knew that Mr. mixiuzong was very powerful, they had never seen him really fight, let alone the decisive battle related to the clan''s honor. Michen couldn''t see their realm clearly, but several old guys must know it clearly, otherwise the man in green clothes of tianluomen would not remind Luo Xiu; This 50 year old man in green is Luo Xie. He is the father of Luo Xiu and the leader of Tianluo gate. Standing next to him is the first elder of tianluomen, Luowang, and the second greatest master after luoxie. Luo Xie sees that MI Xiusi''s strength is no worse than his son''s, so he reminds Luo Xiu to be careful; Luo Xiu must also know that MI Xiusi is strong. Although he has a high momentum, he is still cautious in his actions. He is not like a lengtouqing who is the best in the world. Looking at Mi Xiusi, his father mi Xiuxiong also told him to be careful. Mi Xiusi nodded and stepped forward to greet Luo Xiu. Luo Xiu saw that MI Xiusi was not weak when he came to him, so he walked slowly. They stood opposite each other in the center of the square in front of the gate of the mountain. Both of them looked at each other cautiously. After watching each other for a moment, MI Xiusi''s pretty face raised and said, "since you''re here to challenge, it''s up to you to do it first, so as not to let others say that we treat our guests badly!" In the face of war, it is absolutely a manifestation of confidence to be so elegant. Luo Xiu doesn''t refuse either. After all, he is in someone else''s territory. It''s not too much to get a first hand, because the purpose of his coming is to win. As long as he can get a first chance to win, why not. Luo Xiu said with a contemptuous smile, "OK, let me see you off first." As he spoke, he opened his hands and staggered in front of his chest. The air flow around his body was quickly absorbed by him. With the inhalation of air flow, two real Qi appeared in front of him, twisted to MI Xiusi like scissors Chapter 713 With the approaching of the real Qi scissors, Luo Xiu''s realm is covered. Mi Xiusi feels that the air is stagnant, and people''s breathing is also affected, and the condensation of real Qi is also hindered; He quickly broke out of the realm, offsetting Luo Xiu''s realm; And one hand erect as a knife, from the front of his palm flashed a thin knife awn, this knife awn in the middle of the real Qi scissors. Seeing that the real Qi scissors are about to be cut open by the awn, Luo Xiu''s left hand suddenly sweeps across. The scissors, which were originally twisted straight in the past, instantly change direction and cross the awn of MI Xiusi''s knife from the side; Mi Xiusi''s right hand suddenly lifted up, and then cut down. The thin blade awn that cut to Zhenqi scissors also jumped up with his gesture, and then quickly cut down to Zhenqi scissors. This is the first time that Michen saw the fighting of the warrior on the Lanaro star, which really opened his eyes; These high-level people''s fighting is really different from the past. In the past, they used to attack each other with one shot and fight each other with true Qi moves; However, MI Xiusi and Luo Xiu can easily control the back and forth movement and attack with their genuine Qi. In such a fight, you need more genuine Qi. You should not only maintain the attack of genuine Qi, but also keep it inexhaustible in the change. Since he was promoted to the sacred realm, Michen has not tried such an attack, and he does not know that true Qi can be used in this way, which gives him a new understanding of the fight of the high realm; He watched the attack and killing of the two men, while secretly experimenting and learning. Although not a move, in the idea, Michen also began to grasp this method, this way of attack, really higher requirements of true Qi. Although his realm is only the third level of the holy realm, his meridians and Dantian are more broad and vast than ordinary people. When he broke through the holy realm, another Dantian palace emerged in Michen''s Dantian, which now forms a five-star arch moon trend and realizes the double connection of the three palaces. In terms of overall strength, Michen is more than several times higher than before. Although there has been a substantial increase, compared with the people who have bolted Luoxing, Michen can only rank at the bottom, and there is no competitiveness to speak of. While he was observing and trying himself, Luo Xiu and MI Xiusi also got to the key point; Just listen to Luo Xiu suddenly shout, his hands move like a storm, in front of him instantly formed a huge real Qi scissors net, hanging to MI Xiusi. Mi Xiusi didn''t dare to be careless, so he was eager with his hands up and down. A thin knife awn formed countless cross patterns, and quickly pushed to Luo Xiu. Then, his palms suddenly closed, and a laser like beam was shot from his fingertips, which penetrated Luo Xiu''s real Qi scissors net in an instant, and ran to his chest. The disciples who watched said, "good!" But the facial expression of Luo crack and Luo net is not very good-looking, listened to Luo crack light to drink a: "repair son careful!" Luo Xiugang just some eager to win, this hand scissors net is one of his cards, to seal the door is defeated in this move, he also want to let mi Xiusi taste the benefits. I didn''t expect that MI Xiusi looked elegant and weak, but on the contrary, he was much stronger than Diwu. His "Shura scissors" didn''t get the upper hand. Instead, it was broken by Mi Xiusi''s sect''s unique skill "star breaking sword". What he didn''t expect was that MI Xiusi used another way to kill "love of light" at the same time, forcing him to a dead corner. Michen was also shocked by the power of MI Xiusi. If it was him now, he would be hit by this beam of light and could not escape; He is just using his mind to deduce. If he is influenced by the realm of MI Xiu Si, like Luo Xiu, he can''t avoid it. The only way is to play the divine body to the extreme. Chapter 714 It was almost impossible for Luo Xiu to avoid this attack calmly. When he drank again, his teeth clenched, and a virtual human figure suddenly appeared from his chest and stood in front of him; This human form has not yet been completely solidified, and the killer beam of "love of light" is on the human form. This is another unique skill of tianluomen. It''s called Yuanshen shield. Under the condition of preparation, it can completely block the super fierce blow. But the shell of Yuanshen''s orifices, which has not yet been solidified, is unable to block mi Xiusi''s "love of light". In the light of the killing, "yuanshendun" is broken, Luo Xiu is also a miserable fly back a few feet, although the person did not fall, but his mouth hanging blood, left hand cover chest, the whole person instantly like frost eggplant, a pale face, eyes but shot out the angry light, staring at Mi Xiusi. The disciples of MI xiuzong immediately cheered: "our young master has won! We won! " Amidst the cheers, MI Xiusi gave Luo Xiu a bow and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Luo Xiu! Ha ha ha... "He said yes, but there was a hint of irony in his tone. When Luo Xiu heard this, he gave a heavy "hum" and walked toward his father Luo Xie. Luo Xie and Luo Wang were even colder. Seeing that they were getting closer to Luo Xiu, their hearts were sinking; Although today is the son defeated, in fact, the real defeat is the whole tianluomen! From the attack of MI Xiusi, they found that before he exerted all his strength, Luo Xiu was defeated; That is to say, there is a big gap between rosette and Michaelis. On the surface, MI Xiusi''s cultivation is only the third level of xianzun realm, only a little higher than Luo Xiu''s. Judging from the current situation, they have to reevaluate the strength of MI Xiu sect. Luo Xie bows to Da Changlao Luo, and the net holds Luo Xiu and gives him a healing pill. Luo Xie bows to MI Xiu Xiong and says, "master Mi Xiu, please! I''ll come again. See you later! " "You''re welcome at any time, no delivery!" Mi Xiu said majestically. When the three left, all the disciples cried out: "cut, go away, go away!..." Mi Chen didn''t shout along, but turned around and entered the beginning. Seeing that MI Xiu was so tough, he couldn''t wait. As soon as he entered the cultivation, time passed quickly. Half a year later, MI Chen also entered the sixth level of holy land, and his overall strength improved a lot. He went out of the initial stage, met Mr. Mi Xiu, and asked him to go to the middle stage to practice. When he said that, he startled Mr. Mi Xiu and didn''t respond for a long time. The spirit of the middle realm is more rich, several times stronger than that of the first realm. He practiced in the middle realm for more than half a year and reached the half step of the immortal realm. But he has no way to break through the immortal realm. To break through the immortal realm needs the holy elixir, and the holy elixir is the main medicine for refining the holy elixir. So what he has to do now is to get the holy elixir directly. If he can''t get the holy elixir, he has to get the holy elixir. Only in this way can his cultivation go further. But it''s a big problem to go there to get the holy elixir or the holy fruit. Michen went out of the Zhongjing training ground and went directly to find master mishiu. His training speed startled him again. After looking at Michen for a long time, he slowly said, "ah Tu, I didn''t expect you to be a cultivation genius. I''m so surprised! However, the holy elixir is the most difficult elixir to obtain in the spiritual world. As long as you have the holy elixir, you can break through the immortal realm and become a real spiritual warrior. " After hearing this, Michen was a little confused. He was surprised and asked, "young master, wasn''t he a practitioner of Lingwu before xianzunjing?" "Yes, the xianzun realm is the key to cultivation. As long as you enter the xianzun realm, you will be reborn and reach a height you couldn''t climb before; Let me tell you, the immortal realm is the real beginning of cultivation, and the former can only be regarded as the foundation. " Mi Xiu said. What he said stunned Michen. He didn''t expect that he had suffered so much that he was not even a spiritual warrior in the end. Chapter 715 "Ah Tu, ah Tu, what''s the matter? Are you ok?" When Mi Chen was in a daze, the voice of MI Xiu came. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine. However, how can I get the holy elixir "If you want to get the holy elixir, it depends on chance. A year later, Xuantian Feiyu will be close to lanluo star. At that time, the half step immortal Zun on the whole planet will basically pass. If you are lucky, you may get the holy elixir. If you have the holy elixir, you can refine it. If you don''t get it this time, you will have to wait another 100 years." Mi Xiu said slowly. "Xuantian Feiyu? If you don''t get it, you''ll have to wait another 100 years?! No, I must get it this time! " When Michen thought of this, he thought to MI Xiu, "young master, where can I get to the Xuantian Feiyu? I want to go. I must get shengxianguo!" Mi Xiu looked at him and said after a while, "it''s good that you can get it, but it''s only by chance; If you really want to go up, you have to start now. The place closest to lanluo star in Xuantian Feiyu is Tianfeng in Urumqi. It takes nearly a year to get there from here, so you should go as soon as possible, so as not to miss the chance. " After he finished, he said the appearance of shengxianguo again and again, and repeatedly stressed that it was a year when Xuantian Feiyu stayed at the bar Luoxing, and it would be thrown out as soon as the time came, and the landing point was not fixed. After landing, it must be quickly concealed, or it would be killed by the big masters in ambush all over the world! Because of the restriction of rules, these great masters can''t go to Xuantian Feiyu, so they are looking for people who come out of Xuantian Feiyu to get the treasure of Xuantian Feiyu. It''s extremely dangerous. Let him remember! Michen is in a cold sweat again. It''s lucky that he can get treasure in it. It''s lucky that he can avoid the pursuit of the experts who enter the Xuantian flying field. I didn''t expect that he would be more dangerous when he came out! In any case, the people who can enter the realm are almost the same, but the great masters who come out are different. They are all super strong, and the realm is very different. With their strength, they are not rivals at all. It''s good to escape. Michen repeatedly thanks mi Xiusi and flies to the summit of Urumqi. Before leaving, MI Xiusi asks in a low voice, "ah Tu, will you come back?" Michen gazed at him for a moment and said, "do you want me back?" Mi Xiusi also said gravely: "I hope you can come back!" Michen heard what he meant. He wanted to live. Only the living could go home! He does not want to live, but whether he will return to the secret show that two said, because he has a long way to go, this is his own choice. Mi Xiusi looks at Mi Chen who left. He knows that ATU is a cultivation genius. If he can come back to MI xiuzong, it will be of great benefit to MI xiuzong. However, he knows that this inexplicable melancholy is not the only reason. It may also be that he has been together for several years and has some feelings, which makes people feel lost. After a few days'' flight, Michen took out the shuttle. As soon as he got into the shuttle, he began to practice and set aside a spiritual mind to drive and observe everything outside; It''s almost three years since he came to Luoxing. It''s the first time for Michen to travel. It''s new and strange to him. There are some differences between the scenery of this star and other planets, as well as different cultural buildings. What makes Michen like is the spirit of this planet. If he wants to reach the present level in gekia, it will take at least ten years. Just as he was flying to practice, he suddenly felt that two spiritual thoughts had swept over him. When he was surprised, he also spread out spiritual thoughts and found that there were two young people thousands of miles away who were sweeping towards his God shuttle. Chapter 716 One of them is the half step immortal Zun, and the other is the cultivation in the early days of the immortal Zun realm. In terms of his current strength, he is not afraid to fight alone. If they go together, they should be able to retreat with the strength of seven turns of the divine body. In less than half an hour, two young men came close to the shuttle, and then jumped to the top of the shuttle. Both of them stamped their feet at the same time, and the shuttle sank. Fortunately, Michen has upgraded Shensuo''s array, otherwise he might be trampled through by the early immortal kingdom. To this extent, he had to come out to face it. After he flashed Shensuo, he put Shensuo into Lingjie. Looking at them in the air, he said in a deep voice, "do you want to rob?" The two men were stunned to see that a disheveled ordinary man flashed out of the Shensuo. When they saw that Michen had taken the Shensuo, they could not help but roar at the same time: "smelly boy, give all the treasures to me, I can spare you from death!" Michen broke through to banbu xianzun and didn''t fight with others. He really wanted to compete with the two men to see what kind of strength banbu xianzun was. Seeing that they really wanted to rob money, he laughed and said: "if you have the ability, you can take it yourself!..." Before Michen finished speaking, a realm was spread over him. Michen felt that his body was shaking uncontrollably. He quickly activated the divine body to stabilize his body, and spread out the heavy realm to cover him. When banbu xianzun was covering the territory, he swept to Michen with his right hand. At the front of his hand, there was a light blue Qi. Before the light blue Qi came to him, Michen smelled a strange smell. In this smell, there was an incomparable chill. When Mi Chen saw the light blue real Qi sweeping, his breath stagnated as soon as the strange smell came into his nose. When his breath stagnated, the chill also cut over. The rice morning immediately a water area rolled in the past, and at the same time coagulated a true Qi, to the cold of the cross cutting. After entering banbu immortal Zun, the true Qi is quite different from the past. It is not only strong and powerful, but also powerful in attack; Even if the water area is used, its power has been enhanced several times. At this time, Michen has a little confidence in himself. The strange smell quickly faded under the water, and the two true Qi bumped into each other. After the sound of "touch", the half step immortal in blue was shaken back three steps. It seems that at the same level, he still has a big advantage. Michen carries the divine body to his arm with him and smashes it hard. Seeing that the half step immortal statue was about to be hit, Michen felt a danger coming behind him. He quickly stepped away, but the danger was not relieved; After MI Chen''s reading, it turned out that the attack from xianzunjing followed him, but he didn''t avoid it because of his departure and change of direction; This is the difference between Saint Zun realm and immortal Zun realm. When you reach immortal Zun realm, as long as the condensed Qi is not dispersed, you will be controlled to continue to attack the target. Michen''s brows wrinkled. It''s really hard to deal with people who have reached the immortal realm! Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, he turned back quickly and a lightning beam flashed past. At this time, the blue clothes half step immortal Zun also swept over. Just now, because of the dark loss, he was very upset. He wanted to take advantage of the suppression of the immortal Zun realm to give Michen a hard blow. At this time, Michen''s lightning beam collided with the real Qi column of xianzunjing, and he was shocked to fly back, and his chest also felt stuffy. If it wasn''t for the protection of the divine body, at this moment, he should be lying on the ground and become a fish to be slaughtered. Chapter 717 Michen knew that he couldn''t defeat them with his current fighting power, and the man in xianzunjing didn''t expect that his strike didn''t leave Michen, but just beat him back and didn''t spit out blood; Michen resisted the tumbling in his lower abdomen and took advantage of the momentum to speed up and float. The blue half step attack just arrived at the place where Michen stood, and Michen had gone far away with the help of his strength. He was not reconciled to roar and continued to pounce on Michen; As soon as the man in xianzunjing saw that Michen escaped by his attack, he quickly started to chase him and roared, "where can I escape?". As soon as Michen saw that the two men were still sticking to themselves, he urged all the true Qi, and frantically used the shrinking step. After half an hour, the three men escaped and chased him. The half step in blue had been thrown away for nearly a hundred miles. Only the man in xianzunjing was inseparable from Michen, and it was hard for Michen to catch up with him. Although his meridians are more powerful than ordinary people, after all, he is separated from the immortal realm by a big realm, which is still the dividing line of the practitioners of Lingwu. In the same realm, he can be invincible, but there is still a certain distance from the master who has broken through the immortal realm. If it is not for his strong skills, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for him to escape. The man in xianzunjing was surprised that he couldn''t catch up with him for a long time. When he fought with Michen, he found that Michen''s realm had never broken through to xianzunjing, but his fighting ability and escape speed were greatly unexpected. Blue half step know with his ability can''t catch up with Michen, but he is still behind; At this time, Michen was also worried. He thought that it was not a good way to escape all the time. He tried to escape for nearly an hour, and the blue dress was thrown out for nearly a thousand miles. As soon as Michen saw it, he stopped. It took him more than half an hour to catch up with the man in blue. He slowed down deliberately. The man in xianzunjing was very happy, but he used all his strength to plunder. He thought that Michen''s real Qi was not going to continue, and at the same time, he yelled: "ha ha... Boy, can''t run any more, Now you have no choice how to die! " The distance between them was getting closer and closer. From 100 Li to 50 Li, and then to 30 Li, 20 Li, 10 Li, in a flash, he caught up with 100 meters behind Michen. As he continued to move forward, he took a picture of Michen''s back with one palm. As long as this palm shot, Michen will not die, but will be seriously injured. Just when he thinks he will, Michen will return to face him. Mi Chen secretly condenses the real Qi of his left hand and smashes the attack on the man in xianzunjing. As soon as the man in xianzunjing saw it, he was a little surprised and then increased the amount of Qi. In condensing Qi, Michen had already exerted his divine power to the extreme, and added it to Qi. As he welcomed it, a layer of Qi shield was also condensing in front of him to protect his body. In less than one hundredth of a second, the two men''s attacks met each other. Under each other''s attack, Michen''s attack was smashed in half a second without a stalemate. Although the xianzunjing man''s attack was weakened, Michen''s body protection Qi was still unstoppable. At the moment when the body protecting Qi was smashed, Michen suddenly sank the body. With a mouthful of blood, his feet stepped into the ground half a foot; Xiantizun''s man was overjoyed when he saw it. To his surprise, Michen didn''t fly this time, but stayed where he was. When he found something bad, it was too late. He didn''t expect that Michen would take such a dangerous move. He would fight for the chance to attack him even if he was injured. Michen really thought that way. He wanted to compete with the man in xianzunjing, even if he was hurt! Chapter 718 When the man in xianzunjing found out, he couldn''t stop for a moment. He was so close that he came to Michen in an instant; When Michen''s blood sprayed on his face, he felt a sudden pain in his chest. He yelled, and his body flew back, and there was a sound of broken sternum. As he endured the pain, Michen smashed the magic fist of his right hand. While he was flying the man from xianzunjing, he vomited out a mouthful of old blood because he was attacked by the powerful force. People also floated back quickly by the force of the attack. The man of xianzunjing never thought that he was injured by a man of shengzunjing. In this punch, he felt the strength of the force. Michen was a high-level God warrior. Once again, to his surprise, when his blood gushed out, he also took advantage of the power to fly back for several miles. He knew that he couldn''t keep Michen by his injured body. Although the distance between the two groups was not far at this time, it was impossible for Michen to catch up with him. Even if he caught up with him, he couldn''t kill him. Michen firmly seized the chance of life, and ran with all his strength; At the same time, he quickly took the pill. Even if his heart was pierced with arrows, he didn''t dare to stop. On the way to escape quickly, he vomited a few mouthfuls of old blood. But at this time, he couldn''t care so much. Saving his life is the only thing to do at present. Ten minutes later, the man in blue arrived at xianzunjing. He looked at the back of Michen, who was fleeing from afar. He was itchy with hatred, but he didn''t dare to catch up with him alone. In addition, the man in xianzunjing raised his hand to stop him from trying to catch up. Michen was injured a lot and ran wildly. He couldn''t do it within two hours. Fortunately, he found that they didn''t catch up with each other. Otherwise, he was in real trouble. He quickly found a wilderness shelter, spread the pattern, and took Dan medicine to cure the injury. Mi Chen didn''t expect that soon after MI xiuzong was injured, which made him more eager for strength and more urgent to obtain the holy fairy fruit; This man of xianzun realm is just in the early stage. He is not a master at all in the bar Luo star, but he has to run for his life. If the other person''s realm is a little higher, or the two people he meets are both in the early stage of xianzun realm, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the chance to run for his life. Think of here, although some sad, but more aroused his fighting spirit! After breaking through to the Holy One, the speed of healing was also accelerated. In just one day, he recovered completely. As Michen was about to leave, he saw the two men coming towards him. The man in xianzunjing recovered faster than he did. It seems that they are not willing to be fooled and escaped by a boy in shengzunjing. They are chasing Michen''s escape route. They bet that the injured Michen won''t run far; So when the man in xianzunjing got well, he ran after him again. Michen''s heart is very angry, but can not fight each other, the two learned the lesson of the last time, the two always keep an effective distance, so that Michen can no longer sneak attack. Looking at the two people in xianzunjing who are getting closer and closer, he sighs to himself. He always stays here. Sooner or later, they will find him. Michen doesn''t want to die here! He didn''t hesitate any longer. He immediately used Yuan Xi to hide himself and swept out of the hidden array. He flew to the air at a constant speed. He didn''t dare to fly too fast. He was afraid that the man in xianzunjing would catch the track. Because once you enter the immortal realm, both your accomplishments and soul will be greatly improved, which is definitely not comparable to the holy realm. Although Michen''s spirit is not weak, he doesn''t know how strong the spirit is. Before he is sure, he can''t take risks and is not qualified to take risks. He just sneaks away like a mouse. Even so, the guy in xianzunjing glanced at the place where he was hiding. Michen was startled. Was he really found out? So he stopped his body and looked at them secretly; If they find out, they will have to fight for their lives. Chapter 719 The guy in xianzunjing looked at Michen''s hiding place, and then looked at his figure in the air. His brow was wrinkled. He seemed to have found something, but he was not sure. He caught the attention of blue half step, and heard him ask in a suspicious voice: "elder martial brother, what do you find?" At this time, Michen is afraid to go out, and is ready to go out in the dark. As soon as the man in xianzunjing finds him, he will start first. Even if he can''t beat them, it''s still possible to kill one and a half steps. That''s enough for him to die. After gazing at him for a long time, the man withdrew his eyes, shook his head and said, "no, we''ll go to another place to look for him. That boy won''t be far away. If we catch him, I''ll make him live like death! Hum... " Blue clothes half step also hate voice way: "yes, elder martial brother, after catching you see how I do with him, I want to pick off all his meridians, and then put him into the jar, slowly stew him with a small fire...". "Ha ha ha, good! Then drink his human flesh soup! Let''s go! We must catch that smelly boy... "The man of xianzunjing said in a crazy voice. After watching them go out of the distance, Michen dares to continue to fly stealthily. After listening to their conversation, he is angry and resentful! I thought: if you fall into my hands, I''ll kill you in your way when I break through my realm! In other words, it was really dangerous just now. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have been discovered by the man of xianzunjing. Michen didn''t expect that this guy''s soul is really powerful. It seems that he should be more careful in the future. In this predatory planet, if he can''t make it right, he will be eaten by others! With this experience, Michen did not dare to take out the Shensuo again, but continued to fly stealthily. Fortunately, his soul is strong now, and it''s OK to be invisible for a day or two; Even so, it''s limited. He can''t be invisible for a long time. After all, his spiritual power can''t be sustained for a long time. For the sake of safety, he spreads his spiritual thoughts to the maximum. As long as there is no one in three thousand miles, Michen will show his true self to fly. As soon as a high-level person appears, he will disappear and fly away quickly. Michen is really afraid to take risks now, and no one can judge whether someone is good or bad. How many kind people are there like Michaelis? At this moment, he really felt that what he said was true. If he hadn''t met mi Xiusi at that time, maybe he would have become a ghost. Thinking of this, Michen is really grateful to Michaelis. He keeps saving himself and accidentally gets the true vine. He also teaches himself to practice mental Dharma and provides a place for practice. If it wasn''t for the efforts of those three years, he might not even be able to break through the holy one at the moment! After nearly a month''s walking in this way, Michen did not dare to go in even when he met a town. When he was tired, he hid himself in the mountains and forests to have a rest. Even when he was resting, his nerves broke tight and he did not dare to relax. On that day, when Mi Chen was flying, he found that there were four people fighting in front of him, two men and two women. Each of them looked very young, but they all reached the level of xianzun realm. Specifically, he could not see the level of xianzun realm. The clothes of these four people are not the same. A couple of men and women are similar to MI Xiusi. They should be from Tianlong kingdom; Another pair of men and women''s dress is somewhat different, men''s arms exposed, women''s belly exposed, it seems that some of the feeling of the barbarian people. Michen didn''t dare to be careless. If he was targeted by these people, he would die. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. He immediately went invisible, slowed down his flight speed and kept moving at a constant speed. When Michen was close to a thousand miles away, he found that the woman in Tianlong costume looked like an iron wrist. Michen can''t help but be stunned, but he immediately sobered up, this woman is definitely not an iron hand, it may be her other self on the bolt Luo star. Chapter 720 Just when Michen was stunned, the four men''s fight stopped suddenly after their fight. Then he heard the man with bare arms say with a wild smile: "the young master of the first generation of Tianlong kingdom is just like this. Younger martial sister, go!" "Joke! I don''t think it''s worth mentioning that you are the first young Lord of Qifeng kingdom. Don''t leave. Let''s share the advantages and disadvantages today! " Tianlong clothing man also roared. Michen didn''t expect that the man in Tianlong''s clothes was the young leader of "phantom sect", the first force in Tianlong''s kingdom. The woman who looks like an iron hand should also be a member of phantom sect. These two men and women with bare arms and belly are the first young leaders of Qifeng Kingdom. Judging from the fighting situation of several people, their realm and cultivation are between Bo Zhonger and Bo Zhonger. If they really want to win or lose, they have to lose both sides. The man with bare arms is indeed the young leader of dayuanmen, the first force of Qifeng Kingdom: Haofeng, and the woman with bare belly is his younger martial sister: Mozi; The name of the young master of mirage sect is dizhan. The woman with an iron hand is his younger martial sister. Her name is Jingyi. He (she) four people are out to experience, did not expect to meet here, under the reputation, who do not agree with who, so fight together, after the fight, mutual understanding, both sides can not knock down each other, the war goes on, will only end in two defeats. Although they couldn''t defeat each other for a while, they naturally stopped, but Haofeng didn''t forgive others. When he left, he had to hurt dizhan and Jingyi, so that he felt comfortable; But this dizhan is not a good stubble. He immediately replied to him. As soon as Haofeng finished speaking, he flew towards Michen, and Mozi followed him. As soon as Michen saw it, he could not help frowning. Just as he wanted to avoid it, he heard Haofeng roar: "Damn, you are not born yet. You dare to be a ghost in front of us. I don''t think you want to live!" With his roar, dizhan and Jingyi also come over. They think they are unwilling and want to fight with them. Haofeng takes a hard look at the invisible Michen. Then, with a heavy hum, they continue to fly forward. Haofeng''s glance startled Michen. He didn''t expect that this guy''s soul was so powerful that he was invisible thousands of miles away. He couldn''t escape from his eyes. He had to be a little scary. Before he shows himself, Haofeng sweeps past him. He wants to give Michen a slap, but he is stopped by Mozi. At this time, dizhan and Jingyi also come to him. When Michen sees Haofeng and Mozi leave, he can''t help but feel relieved. Before his tone is finished, he hears dizhan''s voice: "don''t show up yet!" Just now he was so angry that he couldn''t help but feel gloomy. As soon as Michen saw it, he couldn''t even show up. As soon as he was about to show his true self, he saw a beautiful shadow behind him. As soon as it appeared, he giggled and said, "what''s the matter? Di Shao can''t beat other people. Do you want to vent your anger on me Michen was surprised, but it was a big surprise. He didn''t expect that he had been following a person all the time, but he didn''t realize it. It was really terrible. If this person wanted his own life, he might not even know how to die! While he was extremely shocked, he suddenly thought of another question. If this woman''s soul is strong enough to follow him, Haofeng and di Zhan should first find out who he is, and what does this woman mean when she shows up on her own initiative? Does she want to help herself, but he has never seen this woman. Why? Just when Michen couldn''t figure it out, a secret voice from the woman came to his ear: "take my back as a straight line, slow down, fly away slowly, fast!..." Chapter 721 From her language, Michen knows that on a line of dots, if there is not a big difference in the strength of souls, only one soul can be detected as invisible, while dizhan and Haofeng do perceive only one soul, and the invisible soul is Michen. The spirit of the woman who shows up on her own initiative should be much stronger than that of Michen, equal to that of dizhan and Haofeng, maybe even higher; She appeared in front of Michen, blocking dizhan''s perception line of sight, so she let Michen escape with her body as a straight line, so that she could avoid dizhan''s perception. Michen said in a high pitched voice, "thank you very much." Just fly back slowly as she said. As he flew away, he also saw the woman''s face: she was dressed in elegant and light gold. There were delicate dark blue silk plaques embroidered on her half vertical collar, sleeve and skirt. Her long hair fell to her knees, forming a half moon like space between her waist and buttocks. A very beautiful face, inlaid with two black eyes, in the middle of the black eyes, silk mist like golden pupil, suffused with a slight Yingguang, pretty slender nose, such as sculpture general placed on the lips, a pair of delicate nostrils like lotus eyes, exquisite incomparable. The two delicate vermilion lips are angular, showing the white teeth in the sexy. In her smile, a pair of mist eyebrows like willows are like two strings of moon, which make her more beautiful. Michen saw countless beautiful women, he can''t help but exclaim: so beautiful! When Di Zhan saw it, he was stunned, but because of the situation, he still sneered and said: "how can I vent my anger on you?"?! who are you? Be honest, As he spoke, he stared at the woman with cold eyes and appreciation. On the face of the most beautiful woman, Yu Xiujing showed a ray of sarcasm and said, "in that case, come on! You don''t care who I am! " Looking at her momentum, she was no weaker than dizhan; Seeing her saying this, di Zhan seemed hesitant even though he was a little annoyed. This beautiful woman''s realm is not under him, the possibility that wants to please is not big, he does not know for a moment to want to move unexpectedly. But as soon as I think of my boasting, I can''t let her go so easily. Otherwise, how can I get along in the future! As the little master of phantom sect, he can''t afford to lose his face. As a result, di Zhan clenched his teeth and said, "let me see if your mouth is hard or my hand is hard!" As soon as the words were finished, di Zhan wanted to jump forward, but his body just about to jump forward was held by Jingyi on the side: "forget it, elder martial brother. She has no hatred with us. Let''s go." Taking advantage of Jingyi''s steps, di Zhan stopped the attack, looked at the gorgeous woman and said, "for my younger martial sister''s sake, I''ll let you go today. Younger martial sister, let''s go. " As soon as he finished, he and Jingyi plundered out together, plundered far away, and did not forget to look back at the gorgeous beauty. Beauty see dizhan and Jingyi fly away, also turned to see the direction of Michen fly away, her pretty face showed a trace of playful smile, and then, toward the other direction. After slowing down for a certain distance, Michen speeds up, but a wisp of his mind always pays attention to it. Seeing dizhan and Jingyi, who is cool and like an iron hand, leave, he thinks that the beauty who helps him out will follow. When he stops to wait for her, the beauty flies in another direction. Michen can''t help but be stunned there. He stretched out his left hand and scratched the back of his head, muttering to himself, "who is this, this beautiful woman? Why would she help herself? " No matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember to know such a person, so he sighed and said, "I have to thank others when I have a chance.", After muttering, he did not dare to stay for a long time, so he sped to Urumqi. Chapter 722 Mi Chen always felt a wisp of spirit watching him all the way. No matter he was invisible or flying, the wisp of spirit never recovered. Although he was upset, he could not find where the wisp of spirit came from. Along the way, Michen thought that his spiritual cultivation was still strong, but he didn''t know that he was really bad until he arrived at shuanluo star. As long as he was above the immortal realm, he could hold his hand. It can be said that from martial arts cultivation to spiritual cultivation, he was no better than others on this planet. Since other people have been staring at themselves, what''s the point of being invisible? Thinking of this, Michen doesn''t want to be invisible at all. He can fly directly with his own dignity. In this way, he can save a lot of real Qi and spiritual power. It''s also very troublesome to change things, so let him come! For a long time, he ignored the existence of this wisp of spirit, and did everything according to his own ideas. The breeze in the forest is blowing slowly. It''s very pleasant to walk in the sky at night. He can''t help thinking about the stars and the moon hanging in the sky. Just as he was immersed in his own mood, there was a figure passing over the surface of the moon in the sky. This figure, like Chang''e rushing to the moon, was climbing up slowly. Surrounded by several strands of clouds, the whole scene was beautiful, which pulled Mi Chen out of his mood. His vision followed the flying figure and gradually disappeared into the starry night sky. The figure also slowly faded out of his vision and melted into the vast sky, giving people a feeling of flying away and dancing with it. Michen doesn''t know whether the moon he is seeing is the moon on the earth, and whether the scene he just saw is real! In the endless night sky, he suddenly felt a sense of desolation. He suddenly wanted to settle down, sit in Tianlong, lie on the hills, and enjoy the peace of life. Flying in the air, Michen smelled a smell of blood in the breeze. He shook his head and tried to make himself more sober. He wanted to confirm whether the blood was true or false. However, the more sober he was, the more bloody he was. Michen frowned slightly, and people began to be alert. In his mind, there is a deep wild village, where the blood comes from. With the blood, there are still fighting and screams. Michen looked far away, and a terrible picture appeared in his sight. There are about 100 families in this mountain village, and the houses of the village are built around a Taoist center in the middle. At the moment, the Taoist center is full of villagers, about 600 or 700 people; In front of the kneeling villagers, there are more than ten corpses lying on the ground, and the blood has dyed the ground red. Dozens of people in red surrounded the villagers in the middle. They stood in front of the villagers one by one with strong momentum and sharp blades. The tips of the knives of the people in red were still dripping with blood. With the dripping of the blood, the children in their parents'' arms could not help crying. The adults on their knees could only hold them tightly and did not dare to appease them. They could only use the warmth of their arms to comfort the children. Seeing this scene, Michen''s anger burns in his heart. He speeds up his flight and sweeps toward the village. At the moment, he completely forgot his own strength. He was not the actual situation on the lanluo star. He just wanted to save the villagers and children! When he was still some distance away from the village, he saw a man in red holding the hair of a middle-aged village woman and pulling her out. The village woman was still holding a child in her arms. Although the village woman''s eyes were very angry, she did not make a sound of begging for mercy. As she was dragged to the side of more than ten corpses, the tender cry of the child in her arms filled the whole night in the mountains: "don''t kill my mother! You bad guys, don''t kill my mother! " Chapter 723 In the child''s tender cry, there was a voice: "don''t kill your mother, as long as you tell the whereabouts of ziqiuling, I will release your mother, and he (she)....". The man in red is about 40 years old. On his right cheek, there is a scar that runs through the bridge of his nose from top to bottom. It goes all the way to the top of his left eye. On his thin lip, there is a moustache with two curls and a yellow serrated tooth embedded in the vermilion gum, which makes his face extremely ferocious. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t seen ziqiuling. Please let my mother go..." the little boy blinked and looked at the man in red who was talking, with infinite fear in his eyes. "Eh, eh... You don''t know, let your mother say it!" Moustache man said with a strange smile. The hand of the man who pulled out the woman''s red dress didn''t let go of her hair. As soon as he heard the mouse Beard Man''s words, the blade in his hand was flat, and he put it on the woman''s neck. He banged fiercely from his teeth and said, "say! Otherwise, I will cut you slowly!... " The woman wanted to put down the baby in her arms, but the little boy held it more tightly. She looked up helplessly and looked at the man in red. She said angrily: "I really don''t know what ziqiuling is! It''s no use killing me! " "Really..." the man in red said, and his hands began to work hard. The blade on his neck had entered the woman''s skin, and the bright red blood leached from the edge of the blade and slowly flowed into the woman''s neck. The woman''s face, with the loss of blood and pain, has become pale. Her hand holding the child is shaking slightly, but her head is higher. Her face is angry and stubborn, and there is no fear in her eyes. The man in red of that knife looked at it and said: "good, you stubborn woman!" As soon as he finished, he took away the knife from the woman''s neck, reached out and grabbed the little boy in her arms and dragged him over. The little boy screamed in pain and called out: "mother!..." The woman hugged the little boy''s legs and yelled angrily, "don''t hurt my child!" Kneeling on the ground of the villagers also roared: "what are you doing?! The child is innocent, let go of the child The man in red, who caught the little boy, gave a grim smile, then raised his right foot and kicked the woman''s chest. At the same time, he pulled his hands hard. In the little boy''s painful voice, he was pulled over. After pulling it over, he grabbed the back of the child''s neck and lifted it up, then banged out a few words from his teeth: "say! If I don''t, I''ll strangle him! On the count of three, one... " The woman was kicked more than Zhang by the man in red. After a dull "hum", she quickly got up and tried to snatch the child from the man in red. But she didn''t want to be kicked several Zhang by the man in red again. Besides, his hand also began to exert force. There was a slight bone sound from the boy''s back neck. The little boy''s face was red. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. his mouth was very big, but he didn''t make any sound. His young face was twisted and deformed, and his hands and feet were still scratching and pedaling, which made people feel sad. "Two" At this time, the man in red issued a vicious voice of counting and reading. All the villagers kneeling on the ground were agitated. One by one, they were about to rush forward to stop the man in red. With a wave of a long knife, the other man in red around them killed a man who had stood up. The others all cried out: "kill him again!" Chapter 724 At this time, Michen had already disappeared and came to the edge of the mountain village. He also heard the voice of "two" pinching the little boy in red, and heard the bone sound from the little boy''s neck. When the other people saw that the male villagers had been killed, they would not prostrate down, but their heads were raised stubbornly, staring at the people in red with hatred. If their eyes were two short blades, these people in red would be full of holes. In the eyes of indignation, the man in red banged out the third number: "three..." Just as his fingers were about to tighten, the man in red let out a scream, and the man flew out with him. The little boy in his hand also took off his hand and flew. When the little boy was about to land, he seemed to be held by a hand, and then he was slowly put on the ground. "Who? Dare to do harm to my black flame sect! " After drinking, the moustache man swept to the left side of the little boy. When he swept out, the palm of his right hand also slapped him hard, and a black flame shot from the center of his palm. Moustache man is a three-level master in xianzunjing. His strike is very strong. At the same time, the villagers kneeling down are all surprised. They know that someone must help, and the little boy will be saved. At the place where moustache man attacked, there was one more man in the open place. He was dressed in brown long clothes, with long hair falling from his shoulders and a face full of curly beard. He seemed to be bohemian. However, his feet were frozen and his hands were twisted. He yelled at the coming trend and pushed out at the same time. This man was just in time for Michen. When the number of people in red reached "three", he hit the man in red and saved the little boy; When he rushed over, he also saw the strength of these people in red. Except for the scarred moustache man, who was above xianzun realm, others were Shengzun realm and banbu xianzun realm. And Michen also knows how much weight he has. With his current strength, he is not his opponent at all; When the moustache man attacked, he also stimulated all the true Qi, and blessed the divine body among them. He fought against the moustache man''s attack. Seeing that he was like an ordinary man, the moustache man could not help squeezing out a word from his serrated yellow teeth: "death!..." When his palm was about to attack, Michen''s strength also hit him. At the same time, there was another self in front of him, which was Michen''s different wheel Daoyuan body, while his master was invisible at the same time and swept away from the side with a shrinking step. Mouse Beard Man''s attack collided with Michen''s attack and made a loud noise. Michen''s body flew back several feet in his attack and then quickly disappeared; As soon as the moustache man saw it, he knew that he had been cheated. When he read it, he saw Michen''s true self; As a result, a jump, directly to the meter again, a thick black fire from his palm shot out. This time, it can not be said that there is only hard shoulder; When the moustache man pounced on him, several banbu xianzun also came to him. Once they were trapped, it was even more difficult for them to escape. Now we have to carry the black XuanHuo first. As for the back, we have to wait until we can carry the palm. Michen also condenses the fire of the extreme Yang, and blesses the thunder and lightning. When he pushes out a strike, he suddenly shouts: "chaos seven enlightenment!" In terms of attack means, this is his most fierce move at present. He has not had a chance to use it since he understood it. If he is on geqiya, he believes that no one can take this move; But in front of a powerful immortal Kingdom, he has no confidence at all. He just wants to block the next breath with this move, so that he can have time to retreat. Of course, wishful thinking is just all that is needed. If it is really possible, it must be the man who has the final say. Chapter 725 When the black XuanHuo of moustache man collides with Jiyang Xinhuo of Michen, innumerable stick shadows are flying all over the sky. In the middle of the circling black stick shadows, there are crystal clear stick shadows condensed by seven dark lights. These seven light shadows are like seven stick dragons, with their solid mouths open, biting at moustache man. Other black stick shadows hit dozens of people in red one after another. These people in red were in a hurry for a moment, and they used their unique skills to fight each other. The villagers took this opportunity to panic out of the Taoist temple, scattered to the edge to hide. When the seven way stick dragon pours on the rat whisker man, the rat whisker man''s body is filled with a thick layer of black dark light, and at the same time, he attacks the seven way black fire. In his roar, he blows hard at the seven way stick dragon. After using chaos seven enlightenment at the same time, Michen''s true Qi became shriveled, and he had to show his true dignity. His face was pale, and he gasped heavily. He was unable to fight the enemy again. So he quickly took the pill to regulate his breath, hoping that his true Qi would recover before chaos Qiwu was defeated by the man in red. At this time, on the mountain village Dojo, in the dim night, there was a collision between the red figure and the black stick figure, and the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" was heard all the time. In these collisions, there was also the sound of people in red shouting, and occasionally accompanied by a scream. Rat Beard Man''s seven black dark fires blocked the bite of the seven stick dragons. Although the stick dragon was defeated by his fierce black fire, he also spit out a mouthful of old blood! He was also shocked by Michen''s powerful magic wand. He didn''t expect that a boy like an ordinary man should be so strong. Rat Beard Man wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and ignored the other people in red. Instead, he covered Michen with a wisp of spirit. When he saw that Michen was not much better than himself, he immediately bit his yellow teeth and rose into the air. People were in the air, and two dark flames covered Michen like extreme temperature pitching. This time, he would never give Michen another chance to escape. As soon as Michen took the pill, he didn''t have time to recover. He was about to be devoured by the black flame of the rat bearded man. When the villagers who had been hiding in the dark saw it, they all showed themselves and cried out: "be careful, benefactor!" Michen knows his own state. In his present situation, he has no ability to resist at all. There is only one way in front of him, that is to wait for death! But he didn''t want to die! He still has a lot of things to do, but at this time, he has no second way to choose! In this world of cultivation, strength is the way of life. If he has strength, he can dominate everything. But now he has nothing. Even a person at the beginning of the holy state can put him to death. Although he has a divine body to protect his body, his accomplishments differ greatly; If the attacker is a half step immortal Zun, or he may have a chance of survival in his heyday, but now his opponent is a level 3 Master of immortal Zun realm, and he is also exhausted. He wants to escape from such an attack unless there is a miracle. Can there really be so many miracles in the world? Michen didn''t dare to think that he had already felt the high temperature of the black dark fire, so he closed his eyes and waited for death to come again! Chapter 726 The other people in red fell more than ten people under the attack of the magic wand, but these people were mostly saints. Many of the people in red of banbuxianzun were injured, but they were not fatal; At the moment when the magic wand disappeared, the people in red, who were still standing, looked at Michen with hatred, and growled: "kill him!" At this time, moustache man was also ferocious. Looking at Michen who was about to be killed, he banged out two words from his mouth: "die!..." Just when the black fire completely shrouded Michen, and Michen thought that he was going to die, from the black fire, there was a birdsong in the sky. Yes! No mistake, this is the sound of birds, this is the sound of sky roar! With the sound of the bird, the black fire was instantly destroyed. A huge strange bird was flying in the dark sky. Its big eyes were shining with brilliant light, like two stars in the night, which made the whole Taoist temple shine in the autumn. Everyone was shocked. The original noise of the whole Dojo became audible now. After a short time, hundreds of villagers fell on the ground and cried out: "the holy bird has come to life! The bird of all saints is revealed!... " Those people in red also responded, and they all backed back in horror. Moustache man was not reconciled, and wanted to continue to attack with black fire. But before he sent out the black fire, he saw Tianhou''s single wing trembled, and a dark light shot out very quickly, and he was smashed to pieces. He didn''t even have time to shout. As soon as other people in red looked at it, they dared to fight there. They quickly turned around and wanted to run away, while Tianhou''s wings closed. Those people in red who wanted to run away were gathered into their wings by it, and there were continuous screams from its wings. After a long time, everything calmed down again. Hundreds of villagers were so surprised that they forgot to shout when they saw that the sky roar was so fierce. One by one, their mouths were open and they just didn''t make a sound. However, their eyes were filled with joy that could not be concealed. When Michen had smelled the smell of death, the cry of Tianhou also woke him up. He opened his eyes in extreme collapse and looked at Tianhou, which he had not seen for many years. His face showed excitement and a trace of worry. If the sky roars out and carries him to escape from here, he believes that no one can catch up with him; What he didn''t expect was that Tianhou didn''t run away with himself, but broke the moustache into powder with one wing, which was beyond his expectation. He knew that Tianhou was very powerful when he took the shot on koha star, but it was shuanluo star. The worst thing for these people in red was also the cultivation of the saint. Compared with the martial arts on koha star, it was a big difference, and these people in red still couldn''t stand the blow of Tianhou. The moustache man is very powerful. Michen knows that under his command, Michen has no fighting power. When Tianhou kills moustache man, Michen is stupid. He stares at Tianhou with unbelievable eyes. And what surprised him even more was that dozens of half step immortal masters were killed between its wings. This extremely shocking scene made everyone, including Michen, gape. It''s strange that those people in red, who were combined in their wings, didn''t see any blood flowing out after continuous scream. A moment later, Tianhou released his wings, and a pile of white bones fell to the ground from its wings. In people''s shock, the momentum of Tianhou seems to be stronger. It pats its wings, and countless pieces of bone dust fall from its wings; It turned its huge bird''s head, looked at Michen and said, "call me when you are in danger. There''s no need to make it like this every time." Mi Chen was frightened and gave a weak cry: "big brother Tianhou..." Chapter 727 Seeing that all the people in red were killed by Tianhou, the villagers also came out from the corner. They all prostrated themselves in front of Tianhou, put their hands forward on the ground, palms up, and buried their heads between their arms. Then they folded their palms and clenched their fists. They kept saying, "please protect Qiuling village, protect your people..." The unusual reaction of these villagers stunned Michen. He couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the situation? Is brother Tianhou the God of all saints? " Just in his doubts, Tianhou turned into the middle-aged figure before, and put his left hand on his head. Michen felt a wisp of pure Qi from his head. In a moment, his Qi was completely restored; Michen stood up and said to Tianhou, "thank you for saving me again!" Tianhou ignored him, turned his head and looked at the villagers lying on the ground, but he said: "after so many years, how can you not make any progress? Your cultivation is still so poor!" Upon hearing this, Michen immediately concluded. He stared at the sky and yelled: "brother, I''ve worked hard, OK! Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with these villagers? Why do they call you the God of birds? " Tian Hou didn''t seem to hear it. He said to the villagers, "you all get up and take me to Tianqiu well." All the villagers respectfully said, "I will obey the sacred order of all saints!" After that, they all stood up slowly. At this time, the little boy saved by Michen ran to Michen, hugged his leg and said, "big brother, thank you for saving me! I want to be like you when I grow up. I want to kill bad people! " The villagers also saluted Michen to thank him for saving his life. The little boy''s mother knelt down and kowtowed to him. Michen quickly lifted her up. At this time, an old man with white beard came out of the villagers. He came to Tianhou and said respectfully, "please come with me." Tianhou nodded, then said to Michen, "follow me." Led by the old man, a group of hundreds of people followed Tianhou and Michen. A few hours later, they came to a very hidden cave in the west of the village. There was a humble temple in the cave. On the door of the temple, there was a sign that said "bird Temple". The sign and the door were covered with dust. It seemed that no one had been in for a long time. Instead of going into the temple, the old man took Tianhou and Michen to walk up the left side path of the temple to a lush place, where there was a deep water well. From the water well, there were bursts of cold, which made people dare not approach. The old man turned to the sky and roared, "back to the God of all saints, this is Tianqiu well." The sky roared "eh", then said to Michen: "Mi Li Er, go down!..." After listening to this, Michen was stunned again. He never thought that Tianhou would call him "milier", which he hadn''t heard for more than ten years. It made him sound so kind! After a moment''s hesitation, Michen asked, "brother, is this..." Tianhou didn''t allow him to say more, so he reached out and picked up Michen and threw him in. In front of Tianhou, Michen is like a chicken without any resistance; Even if he is prepared, the result will be the same. As soon as Michen entered the well, he was enveloped by the infinite cold air. He couldn''t help shivering; At this time, the voice of Tian Hou came from the well head: "don''t come out for me if you don''t practice well..." Chapter 728 No one has ever gone down this well, because no one dares to! The chill in Tianqiu well is not what ordinary people can bear. Unless you reach the high level of the divine body, you will go down to seek death. I remember many years ago, a cow fell into the village, and I didn''t hear the sound of landing for an hour. The villager who was looking for the cow just wanted to play close to watch, but he was frozen to death by the cold air from the well. Since then, no one dares to get close to Tianqiu well. Michen''s body was frozen by the cold, he immediately activated the divine body, and his body gradually recovered its flexibility, but he could not control the trend of his body''s falling, and he had not landed for one hour, two hours, three hours; With the constant whereabouts, his heart also collapsed more and more tightly. He didn''t know what depth he was in. He could not resist the attack of the cold even if he activated all the seven turns of the divine body. Then Michen had to coagulate the extreme Yang fire into the divine body to keep the balance of body temperature. When he felt more pressure and uneasiness, he heard a "por Tong" sound, and the whole person fell into the water. As soon as he entered the water, the cold air instantly increased several times. In an instant, he became an Iceman. Michen had to strengthen the blessing of Jiyang Xinhuo, so that his body could stretch freely. The extremely cold water in Tianqiu underground is not stagnant water. After Michen falls, he is carried by the well water at the bottom. His mind can only reach a gray world. When he condenses out his mind, he can see the distance of more than ten miles. In these ten years, there was nothing but the dark and dark channel. In his ear, there was only the sound of cold water flowing slowly, and the sound of the flowing water was extremely weak, which could not be heard if it was not for the strong soul and perception. Michen drifted with the current for several days, and was suddenly involved in an extreme cold current vortex. As soon as he entered the vortex, he was attracted by a strong suction. He couldn''t even fight to get out of the vortex. The speed of the vortex was faster and faster, and people were dizzy. Immediately after Michen, he felt that he was thrown into the air. When his lingmang was swept out, he found that there was a vast purple land under him. Michen was so happy that he finally escaped from the damned cold water. Although there was no vegetation here, Lingyun''s Qi was extremely full, which was countless times stronger than mixiuzong''s Zhongjing. In the middle of this purple land, there is a high cliff solitary peak. At the top of the solitary peak, there is a purple oval light ball like crystal. Around the light ball, there are strands of deep purple rays. The whole ball looks like a head scattering purple beard and hair. Michen thought that this must be the Ziqiu spirit that the people in red were looking for, but what''s the use of Ziqiu spirit? Tianhou didn''t tell him at all. Michen can''t think of much now. Tianhou says that he can''t go out until he has completed his cultivation. He just doesn''t know what Ziqiu spirit is used for cultivation? At the moment, he was too lazy to think much, so he walked towards ziqiuling. As soon as he stepped in, he felt that it was wrong. He felt that there were countless living creatures moving under the purple earth. These living creatures seemed to be very interested in him. Michen could feel that they were staring at him. Can his spirit awn unexpectedly otherwise perspective underground, so can''t see this purple implication boundless underground exactly have what! No matter what''s underground, he can''t retreat at the moment. Michen pulls out his shield and keeps the divine body active. Then he tries to fly. But the next moment, he is disappointed because he can''t fly at this place. The only way is to walk step by step. The deeper Michen went, the softer the soil under his feet became, and all the living creatures under the ground were moving closer to him, and countless arched curves appeared on the surface of the soil; His heart began to get a little hairy, quickly activated the lightning realm, and gave these creatures a fierce blow at any time. Chapter 729 Mystery is both curious and frightening. When Michen looked around nervously, the soil under his feet suddenly subsided. In an instant, he felt a sense of fear that if he fell down, he would never come out again. In a hurry, he threw out a magic wand and drank: "long..." In a flash, the staff was across the two ends of the pit. Michen turned over and stood on the staff. His heart just called out: "it''s dangerous!", In the sunken pit, there are countless pale purple sharp teeth and strange insects that look like centipedes. These strange insects are tens of feet long, without nose and eyes, and without the long beard of a centipede. However, they have scales like pangolins on their bodies, which are purple and shining. Their long sharp mouths are flat like a knife blade, and their mouths are squeaking like mice. From their open mouth, spray out a stream of lavender dark fog, after spitting out the dark fog, their sharp mouth quickly stabbed to Michen''s neck. As soon as the fog came out, Michen felt a little dizzy. If he didn''t leave as soon as possible, he would either faint or be bitten by these strange insects. He immediately ran forward with his magic wand, shouting: "long, long, long..." The wand extends forward with his call. When it reaches a certain length, the end of the wand shrinks automatically, keeping the speed of the front end extending; At the same time, the strange insects kept flying out of the ground, such as a lavender shell shooting at Michen. After half an hour, these strange insects seem to have wisdom. Seeing that they can''t hit him, they suddenly jump out of the front end of the magic wand, forming a wall of strange insects to block his way. If you want to reach the peak, you have to rush through it. But there are more and more strange insects. They form a wall of insects within a few miles, making people more and more helpless! Michen''s heart also can''t help hair again, he immediately stopped body shape, and then forward is to throw himself into the net. After stopping his body, Michen quickly condenses into thunder and lightning area. In a moment, thunder and lightning are mixed in front of him, and light beams like ropes pour down and hit those strange insects. Seeing the speed of lightning light, these strange insects have no fear. The fierce lightning strikes them, but they can''t do any harm to them. They roll over, raise their long sharp mouth, and swallow the light beam. With the increase of the speed of light, their bodies also grow significantly. This can frighten Michen to death. According to his understanding, his lightning domain is the strongest among all the attack domains, and the fact has proved that. But now these monsters regard the lightning as a resource, which really surprised Michen. While he was surprised, the strange insects were very happy and enjoyed the gift of Michen. In all kinds of helplessness, Michen had to accept the thunder and lightning territory. If he went on like this, when he was exhausted, he would be buried in the belly of such a strange insect. Now he is no more than a hundred miles away from the top of Gufeng. As usual, he only needs a few steps to get there, but now he has become an insurmountable gap! These monsters are not afraid of thunder and lightning, even what are they afraid of? Michen believes that everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. These strange insects must have something to fear, but what is it? The strange insects saw that Michen had closed the lightning field, and they all stopped at the same place. One by one, they raised their sharp strange heads and made a "squeak..." sound towards Michen, as if they were asking Michen to give more lightning. Seeing that they were so greedy, Michen was not angry at all! But he had no choice but to stop where he was. But these strange insects don''t have such a good temper. When they see that Michen doesn''t release thunder and lightning any more, they "squeak" several times and rush towards Michen like locusts Chapter 730 In desperation, Michen condenses out of the water and blesses the divine body; When the strange insects fly, heavy rain suddenly falls in the air. These raindrops fall very fast. They are like strong acids. Where they fall, they will be pierced into small holes. For a time, the soft ground is like a honeycomb. Under his strong waters, the strange insects, like flying locusts, were finally restrained. Fortunately, these strange insects didn''t have a taste for drinking water, otherwise he would be really miserable! With countless strange insects being shot down, Michen pushed forward difficultly, but his speed was very slow; Because there are so many strange insects, the corpse in front has not landed yet, and the strange insects in the back come up again. After a few hours, Michen only moved less than ten miles. If he spent it like this, he would collapse without being attacked by strange insects; Just when he was worried, those strange insects suddenly spread to both sides, and the ground that originally supported the magic wand sank in a flash. Michen could not help but be surprised. When the wand was about to fall, he crossed it with an idea, but the wand could not stretch forward as before, and he could never run to the side. In that case, he would never reach the solitary peak in the middle; In a hurry, Michen suddenly gave a "get up". He wanted to see if the magic wand could take him into the air. This was an unprecedented attempt. I didn''t expect that after his "rise", the magic wand actually flew. Michen couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could fly with the magic wand under such circumstances. I have to say that the magic wand is powerful. As soon as the magic wand was in the air, Michen guided it to the lonely peak with his mind. Just when he was happy, those strange insects also made a surprise attack. One of them was like a tenon, and one of them was connected with the other. They all stood up like strange bamboo spikes. When Michen saw it, he had to raise the staff higher and put the water under his feet to form a rain water layer. With the barrier of rain water layer, and the speed of the staff flying faster, those strange insects, in order to catch up with Michen, just like the rice fields blown down by the strong wind, fell under the staff layer by layer. The distance of nearly 100 Li is not far for the flying staff. Within a short time, Michen came to the place only a few miles away from Gufeng. Just as he wanted to speed up, he saw a huge strange insect suddenly jumped up from the ground of Gufeng and bit Michen. The giant insect is tens of feet long and has a diameter of more than two feet. Its clumsy body looks like it has wings. There is no obstacle to its flying in mid air. In a flash, its big and sharp mouth bites Michen''s feet. This unexpected change makes Michen surprised again. Unexpectedly, it''s not easy to get that purple Qiuling! When he saw that the giant insect was about to bite his feet, he also smashed a worm fist and blessed it with extreme Yang heart fire. Two giant insects suddenly bumped into each other. "Boom" a loud bang, a bug punch of rice morning, only hit the giant monster a little bit, did not shoot it down; His body to be rebound force play higher, see this scene in the heart of MI Chen secretly scolded a: "fuck, very fierce!" After scolding in his heart, he immediately condenses a fire ball of extreme Yang heart, and quickly compresses it to a smaller size with the divine body. As long as the insect bites again, Michen will feed it a fire egg to taste; At this time, the giant insect''s waist and tail bow, followed by another shot, under this shot, its huge insect body quickly jumped up, the sharp mouth also severely bit again. Michen seizes the opportunity, gently shakes his left hand, and then throws the fireball into his mouth. As soon as his sharp mouth is closed, his huge body trembles under the extremely high temperature of the fireball; Michen detonated the fireball as soon as it shut up. "Boom" a loud noise, the huge monster''s abdomen was blown out a big hole, it pain madly "Zhi..." a sound, and suddenly opened the mouth very big, from its mouth ejected a strong Lavender air flow, ejected the air flow, its body just to fall. This air current rushed directly to Michen, and Michen was immediately wrapped by the purple air current. He suddenly felt dizzy and fell from the magic stick. Chapter 731 At the time of his fall, hundreds of millions of strange insects on the ground are leading their necks upward, one with a sharp mouth open, waiting for a bite of Tang Monk''s meat; Just when Michen was about to fall into the insect swarm, his spirit sea flashed a trace of clarity, and Michen could not help roaring: "God stick, help me!" Before his words fell, he saw that the magic wand, like a dark lightning, was placed under Michen''s body at a high speed, passed between his feet, and quickly lifted him up. At this time, Michen, who was already sober, called out: "Damn, it''s dangerous! It''s egg pain... " No matter what pain, it''s better than death! He seized the opportunity that the giant monster had not recovered, and urged the speed of the stick to the extreme with his mind. Within ten miles, he flew over it in a few breath. When his feet stood on the edge of the lonely peak, he was really relieved. The strange thing is that when the strange insects saw him standing on the lonely peak, they all raised their heads and made a few "squeak, squeak..." sounds. Then they immediately went underground and disappeared without a trace; The whole purple boundless land, also restored the beginning of the quiet, only the hair like purple, shining in this piece of land. Michen stood on the edge of the peak and took a deep breath. He wanted to make himself calm down. Since he was thrown into Tianqiu well by Tianhou, he had never breathed so freely. Although it was only a few days, he felt as if it had been a long time! When he is in a good mood, he stares at ziqiuling. Until this time, Michen is in the mood to experience the spirit like thick liquid. He feels that his whole body is wrapped by a thick layer of spirit. No matter how you absorb it, it still loves you like first love, and makes you enjoy the endless sweetness of spirit. Michen didn''t hesitate any more. He gently raised his right leg and stepped forward toward the purple spirit, which was deeply immersed in a huge purple cloud. The purple glow of ziqiuling reflected on Michen''s body, making him a part of purple rays. Those purple rays did not seem to be blocked by him, but continued to extend forward through his body. Shocked by this strange phenomenon, some of them couldn''t believe it, so he stood up with both hands and looked at the purple line from the back of his hand. He couldn''t help sighing the magic of the creator. Michen just stood with his hands and walked forward slowly, feeling the wonder of the purple light penetrating the body. Wherever the purple light passes through, it can give people a feeling of spiritual implication penetrating the body, making people mistakenly think that they are a spiritual implication body, regardless of you and me. Before the half column incense arrived, Michen approached ziqiuling. Ziqiuling''s diameter was not big, and at most it was the size of a football. He slowly opened his hands and wanted to lift ziqiuling. When Michen''s hands were holding ziqiuling, a powerful suction overflowed from ziqiuling. Michen, who wanted to hold ziqiuling, was sucked in by it. No matter how much Michen fought, there was no effect. He was completely inhaled in less than a breath. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he was choked to tears by Ziyun Lingye; Michen wants to come out of ziqiuling. After all kinds of attempts, he already knows that this is just a kind of extravagant hope. With his current strength, he can''t do it at all. In all kinds of helplessness, he had to be self-contained, but what he didn''t understand was how such a small Ziqiu spirit could fit him in. However, he didn''t feel narrow in Ziqiu spirit, but he felt boundless. When Michen was thinking wildly, the path of the spirit liquid in Ziqiu spirit turned automatically, and the lavender spirit liquid also penetrated into his body. With the spirit liquid entering, he was fainted because he could not bear the strong flow of the spirit liquid. Chapter 732 As soon as they enter the body, they run towards the sea of spirit in Michen. As soon as they enter the sea of spirit, they are absorbed by the two spirit nuclei; With the increase of the amount of spirit liquid absorbed, the dual spirit nucleus is also growing. In the past half a month, Michen''s own yuan spirit nucleus has split into a small spirit nucleus, which is distributed on both sides of the yuan spirit nucleus, just like three stars shining, illuminating the whole spirit sea. Mi Chen didn''t feel anything in his sleep, and he didn''t know the changes in his spirit sea, or how much spirit liquid he had inhaled from Ziqiu spirit; From the outside, the volume of Ziqiu spirit has shrunk by one-third, so we can see how abundant the spiritual reserves of Ziqiu spirit are. Twenty days later, Michen''s nucleus of Yuan spirit has increased a lot, and the nucleus of secondary spirit has become more crystal. The volume of the third nucleus of Yuan spirit has almost reached the size of the nucleus of secondary spirit, but the degree of crystal is not very good. In the fission and enlargement of the spiritual nucleus, Michen''s spiritual sea is constantly expanding. From his forehead, he becomes the old man of longevity. Even in a coma, Michen is often convulsed by tearing pain. On the 60th day, the spirit liquid in ziqiuling was all sucked up by Michen. Because of the later digestion and stabilization, he was still in a semi coma state. At this time, his spirit sea is twice as large as before, and his defense like a net is more solid. Even if the spirit tide in the spirit sea is turbulent, he can''t escape from the defense of the spirit net, unless he is instructed by Michen''s subjective consciousness. Seven days later, Michen''s forehead recovered as usual. He slowly woke up from his semi coma, half narrowed his eyes and looked at a chaotic space, shaking as if he were in another world. Because ziqiuling is absorbed by him, the original dazzling purple rays are all gone at the moment. Suddenly, Michen wakes up, but he has the feeling of being in an alien world; He shook his head hard, slowly remembered the cause and effect, and began to check his body. When he found that the spirit core in the spirit sea was not only huge and moist, but also one more, he was still startled and excited; Michen knew what it meant, but he couldn''t believe it. Could he have two primordial gods? Thinking of this, Michen''s heart is full of expectation. A thought of him calls out the yuan body of the second spirit core. In a moment, a completely identical self stands in front of him. This yuan body is different from before, that is, he looks like a real person, and seems to have independent consciousness. Like the people in silver who attack geqiya, the yuan body they condense can only be used as defense. If they leave geqiya, they will collapse; And this yuan body of Michen is very interesting. He tries to send a command to Yuan body with his consciousness. He instructs him to stop ten miles away with his step. Yuan body flies out without hesitation. In Michen''s surprise, Yuan Shen soon stood at the designated distance, without any sign of collapse; While he was extremely happy, he made yuan Shen farther and farther. Until a hundred miles away, Michen felt a little tired. He made yuan Shen return to fifty miles and tried to make him use his attack skills. As soon as his command was issued, Yuan Shen, just like himself, used all his magic skills. Apart from chaos wand, Yuan Shen''s power was no worse than him. At this moment, Michen was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He was so excited that he could not help dancing. When Michen asked the second Yuanshen to continue his moves, he tried to summon the second Yuanshen. Although this Yuanshen didn''t fly as far as the second Yuanshen, he could reach a distance of 30 Li. He asked the second Yuanshen to send the moves. He could send and receive freely just like the second Yuanshen, but his power was slightly worse than the second Yuanshen. After a try, Michen happily takes back two yuan bodies. With these two Dharma protectors, his strength is no different. Excited Michen just remembers that Tianhou is still waiting for him outside, and begins to find a shortcut to go out. Chapter 733 At the thought of Tianhou, Michen couldn''t understand why the villagers called him "the God of all saints"? There is also how he knows there is a Tianqiu well in the village. Obviously, Tianhou must know that there is Ziqiu spirit in the well. What''s the matter? At this moment, he is at a loss. He has to go out as soon as possible and ask Tianhou. In doubt, Michen began to observe Gufeng, and found that there was a Zhang wide opening where ziqiuling was originally inlaid; He didn''t want to think about it, so he jumped down and fell to the ground. He didn''t see any centipede like insects in the tunnel. Instead, there was a narrow slope with a U-shaped mouth leading to the high place. He sweeps up the slope. Six or seven hours later, Michen sweeps out of the passageway. To his surprise, this passageway is Tianqiu well that Tianhao throws him in. But he doesn''t find out where the U-shaped passageway meets the well. Michen also feels strange. As soon as he got out of the well, he heard Tianhou say, "well, it''s much shorter than I expected. It''s not bad!" Michen saw that there was only Tianhou by Tianqiu well at this time. After a giggle, he called out kindly: "big brother!" Tianhou didn''t answer, but stared at his Linghai, then nodded his head and said: "you now have three spirit cores. As a warrior who has not yet broken through the immortal realm, it''s very good, but you have to continue to work hard. Don''t be proud!" Listening to Tianhou''s words, he broke his spirit core, and Michen''s heart was shocked. He could know his cultivation situation as soon as he saw it. What kind of level would Tianhou be that day? Thinking of this, he remembered the previous question and asked, "brother Tianhou, I will. But why do the villagers call you the God of birds? And how do you know there is Tianqiu well here? " Tianhou glared at him and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t, as long as it''s good for you. If you hurry, it will be too late. " When Michen heard that, Tianhou was right. What''s the meaning of knowing it! It''s better to go to Urumqi as soon as possible. That''s what he has to do. If he can''t break through the immortal Kingdom, it''s useless to say anything! Just as he wanted to ask if Tianhou was going with him, he turned into a ray of Yingguang, and the cat entered xiaogekun. Michen scanned the village. There were hundreds of villagers, but they all disappeared. He looked back and thought that if he and Tianhao left, the clan of the people in red would kill them, and they would have to wait for death! It must be Tianhou who arranged the villagers to a safe place. Michen found that the spirit that had been staring at him had disappeared. He thought it might be the reason why he stayed here too long. The man couldn''t wait, so he left; He didn''t think about it any more. He immediately took out the Shensuo, opened three times the speed, and flew madly towards Urumqi. After nearly three months in the mountain village, there was only half a year left for the approaching of Xuantian Feiyu, leaving little time for Michen. At this time, there are more Shensuo, Shenzhou and other aircraft in the sky, but their speed is much slower than that of Michen. Many unconvinced people on the way are competing with him secretly, but no matter how they chase, they are still thrown far away by Michen''s Shensuo. As soon as these people saw that they could not catch up with Michen alone, many people united to encircle him; Michen also cheered up and fought with these people. In a short time, there was a scene of chasing each other in the whole sky. Several times, shuttle collision accidents almost happened. The people who fought with the artifact could not help getting angry, and the whole atmosphere became tense. Chapter 734 Michen replaced all the original Topaz with super topaz, and the speed of Shensuo was faster than before; Those flying vehicles that are chasing behind are also pushing their power to the maximum. Some of them even have strong vibration, and they may disintegrate if they don''t slow down. Looking at a large group of flying machines behind them, Michen seemed to be their pilot. He couldn''t help but be happy: "grandma, bear, I can''t beat you for the time being. I''m afraid you can''t be more than an artifact..." The fighters behind are really energetic. Michen saw several aircrafts disintegrate, and some of them were men and women, while others were still chasing them; With less than a pillar of incense, Michen''s Shensuo was far ahead, throwing all kinds of aircraft behind him for nearly a thousand miles. Michen increased his horsepower and flew like lightning. He did not know how many artifact he had passed along the way; Just as he was proud, he suddenly called out, "no!", Right in front of him, suddenly more than ten artifact were swept out, three in a group, forming a character blocking in front of him. If the route remains unchanged, the artifact will collide. Michen knows that these people are not good at it. He doesn''t care to think about it, and he doesn''t have time to think about it. He immediately pulls up and wants to fly over from above. As soon as he raised his head, he was seen through by the other side, and more than a dozen artifacts were pulled up, still standing in the way of Michen''s advance. Look at this posture, they are going to leave the Shensuo of Michen to get the secret of fast flight. Of course, Michen also understood what these people meant and said nothing to let them succeed! If Shensuo is knocked down by these people, it will reveal that he is a rookie. At that time, he will not be cooked and drunk by them. At this time, he understood the seriousness of the situation, and had only one idea in his heart, that is, to escape anyway, never to fall on their hands, artifact can''t, man can''t! After the two sides pull up at the same time, the distance is getting closer and closer, and they are about to collide. Michen suddenly removes all the power, and Shensuo still moves forward under the inertia of extremely fast flight; Michen''s forehead was already sweating. He didn''t think of this layer, but at this time he couldn''t help it. He kept muttering: "down, down..." And the other side is fully prepared for the collision. They suddenly accelerate and bump into Michen''s Shensuo. One thousand meters Five hundred meters Two hundred meters Fifty meters Michen had nothing to do. His eyes were staring, and his sweat was drenched through his brown gown. At the moment, he had no way back, so he had to make the most of his divine body and was ready to make a final decision. When the artifact of both sides was only 20 meters away, Michen''s shuttle finally ran out of inertia and fell suddenly. Michen, who had thought he would hit, lost weight instantly. When his head hit the top of the artifact, the bottom of each other''s lowest artifact also rubbed the top of his shuttle The two artifacts made a harsh sound of "Bang... Ka... Ga..." the hull of Shensuo shook, the eardrum tingled, and Michen fell down again; After a cry of excitement, he jumped to his feet. With a flick of his hand, he quickly filled all the super Topaz and tried his best to move the shuttle forward like lightning. More than a dozen artifact above, and where willing to let him go, immediately came to a big whirl, turned around and chased after Michen''s Shensuo. Michen was even more energetic. When Shensuo started with three times the power, there was also a violent shaking. If his artifact didn''t bless the extremely cold shenxuanwu, he would not be able to escape the situation that the artifact destroyed people and flew at this moment. Chapter 735 When the other side''s more than ten artifact fell off, Michen''s Shensuo also returned to normal, and the speed of flight was much faster than that at the beginning, which opened the distance with them like smoke. After more than a dozen artifact chased fiercely for a while, the distance between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger. Knowing that it was impossible to catch up with Michen from behind, they gave up in all kinds of helplessness. With this lesson, Michen did not dare to be careless any more. He spread out his spiritual thoughts and observed the wind and grass in the range of his spiritual power. When Lingnian spread out, he was shocked to find that his Lingnian could capture the scene of nearly 20000 Li. When he was overjoyed, he also thought that it was Ziqiu Ling''s credit and Tianhou''s credit. With such a warning distance, Michen is no longer afraid of those bad guys blocking; For the sake of safety, apart from the necessary cultivation, he set aside two spiritual thoughts, one to observe the situation, the other to control the divine shuttle. Once there was an emergency, he would treat it wholeheartedly, and there would be no danger of being blocked. Under his vigilance, he flew for nearly three months without danger, finally snatching back the lost time, and Michen was a little relieved. Although he saw several unfair things along the way, he was forced to hold back and didn''t take care of them, because on this planet, he himself is a great injustice! Last time, without Tianhou''s help, he had already become a small pile of organic fertilizer and was cultivating a grass in the mountains. Michen is a self-supporting person, he doesn''t want others to help him too much! Even if it was Tianhao, he would not! The last time I asked him for help, I didn''t want to hurt them! And this time, only himself, he will not take the initiative to speak, even in the last moment of life, he is thinking about how to protect himself, even if he is seriously injured! Three months later, Michen finally arrived in Urumqi. In order not to attract other people''s attention, he first transferred the Shensuo to normal speed, then came to a hiding place and landed slowly. After collecting the shuttle, Michen went to the nearest town. Because the place where he landed was relatively remote, and the nearby town was not too big, he scanned it with his mind. It was about ten million people; On this scale, it can only be regarded as a small town, which is equivalent to the fourth and fifth tier cities on earth. Although this town is small, it also has a famous name. Its name is clavicle city. Although Michen walked through many places, it was the first time he saw such a strange city name; The clavicle city is located in the middle of the three mountains. The terrain is flat. There is no city wall around the city. A lonely gate tower is built between the two mountains, which looks lonely and desolate. Michen walked slowly into the city, looking for someone to inquire about Xuantian Feiyu, but the people in the clavicle city were all beast heads and human bodies, and the thick Xuan iron chains were locked on the left and right lutes. Michen, with a strange mouth open, could not understand a word. They also could not understand Michen''s words. Without saying a few words, Michen understood one action, that is, to call him: get out! In all kinds of helplessness, Michen had to find an inn to stay. At the same time, he was also very curious, how could these people lock the lute bone? Is that the name of clavicle city? He shook his head and headed for an inn in the city. As soon as Michen came to the door of the inn, the long-time farewell spirit was covered on him. He was very familiar with the spirit, and it must be the man who scattered it, but what was he going to do? Is it interesting to keep staring at yourself like this? Although Michen is upset, he doesn''t want to make trouble on his own. Don''t you want to watch it? Let''s watch it enough; He pretended that nothing had happened, and went on into the inn. As soon as he entered the inn, the spirit read back. Michen could not help but "hum" a little. Chapter 736 Fortunately, there are different races of waiters in this inn, one of them is human, otherwise it''s really troublesome; So it seems that the inn knows that people of all ethnic groups will stay here, so it is equipped with multi-ethnic service personnel. I have to say that they are very considerate. As soon as he went in, the Terran waiter welcomed him and said, "do you want to stay? How many are there altogether As soon as Michen heard what someone said, he happily replied, "yes, I''m the only one. Help me to open a room." "Go to the room? Now that the room is gone, there is only one deluxe room left. I don''t know if the guest wants to... "Before the word" live "of the waiter was uttered, a delicate voice came from the door:" this deluxe room is for the girl! " Michen is just about to say "yes". When he hears Jiao Didi''s voice, he and the waiter are stunned. Michen feels that this voice is a little familiar. When he looks back, it turns out that it''s the gorgeous beauty who helps him to stop dizhan. The beauty glanced at him and said to the waiter as if she didn''t know him: "what are you doing? Help me open a room." The waiter looked back at Michen. Michen nodded and said, "give this girl the deluxe room. Just give me a room." The waiter looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, my guest. We only have upper room and deluxe room in the inn. If you give it to this girl, there will be no room for you..." after he finished, he looked at the beauty and Michelle. "I don''t care. I''ll book this deluxe room! Do you open it? " The beauty said impatiently. The waiter was also in a bit of a dilemma. No matter what, it was Michen who came first. He had to abide by the rules when doing business. He looked at Michen and said, "my guest, do you see..." Michen frowned and said, "give it to this girl. Please arrange for me to go to the Chaifang for a while, and pay for it." "Chaifang?..." The waiter hasn''t met the one who wants to live in the Chaifang, "beauty, there are two rooms in the deluxe room. Hello, can I have a room for two people?". "No! Who wants to live with a stinking man! Open the room quickly... "The beauty refused without thinking. The waiter had to open a room for her. When Michen saw that she took out the best Topaz to pay, he was also relieved. Although she was several grades higher than geqiya, he had more topaz, and he was still super topaz. After the beauty got the door card, she glanced at Michen with pride, then twisted her waist, her plump hips driving a pair of legs, and walked up the second floor. At the corner of the stairwell, there was her giggle. The waiter looked at her twisted buttocks upstairs, and her saliva almost came out. When he was having sex, Michen patted him on the shoulder and said, "little brother, please take me to the Chaifang..." The waiter quickly swallowed his saliva and wiped it with his sleeve. Then he said with an embarrassed smile to Michen, "my guest, you can pay a topaz to live for half a year." After paying the money, the waiter took the quilt and took him into the backyard. On the left side of the backyard, there is a dilapidated house, which is the firewood room of the inn. The waiter stood at the door, covered his nose with his hand and said, "my guest, this is it. Go in yourself." When the waiter finished, he was about to leave. Michen nodded and said, "thank you, little brother! But I have something else to ask you. " When he spoke, he took out another topaz. When he saw topaz, the waiter''s eyes brightened. He took over Topaz with a smile and said, "my guest, you''re welcome. Please tell me something." Chapter 737 "Well, I''m not polite. Do you know something about Xuantian Feiyu? Do you know when you''ll be here? " When Michen saw that he had collected the topaz, he immediately asked. The waiter said with a smile: "my guest asked the right person. According to the information of the river and the lake, there are about two months left. Before the arrival of Xuantian Feiyu, people will feel very depressed. When thousands of birds crow and birds fly together, that is, when you go to Xuantian Feiyu, Xuantian Feiyu will stay for about three days. You should be prepared." "Well, thank you for reminding me. What''s more, people in this city, why are all wearing Xuan iron chains on Pipa bones? " Michen asked after thanking him. After listening, the waiter looked around and said in a low voice, "the kingdom of Urumqi is mainly made up of orcs. They are naturally wild and hard to train. All orcs who have committed crimes will be sent here. All the orcs who have been sent here have excellent accomplishments. In order to facilitate management, they use special black iron to lock their lute bones. Only in this way can they honestly serve their sentences here." Michen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this clavicle city was originally a place where prisoners were concentrated to serve their sentences. But for the masters, they were wearing lute bones. As long as they had external help, they could open it. After opening it, their power would recover soon. Would no one help them? The waiter also told him that the whole state of Urumqi knew the law and that if he dared to help them, he would be guilty of the same crime with them. He also warned Michen not to offend these people. These people are very united. If you move him, others will surround him. After the waiter left, Michen spread the quilt on the firewood and laid a hidden pattern on the place where he spread the quilt. Then, he sat on it and practiced. He set aside a thought to observe the outside. Once the dark sky appeared, he would know for the first time. When he was practicing, he felt that the spiritual thought had swept away from time to time. Just as he wanted to continue his practice, he heard the noise coming from the inn in front of him. So a spiritual thought swept away. It turned out that the beauty was the cause of the trouble. Beauty is surrounded by several young men at this time. They are obscene and aggressive. A man in black laughs and says, "beauty, our four brothers have no place to live. We''ll take you and your room, ha ha ha..." "Yes, our four brothers will take turns to serve you until you are satisfied, eh Xi..." another man in yellow took on a strange smile. The other two men, also with a face of obscene smile, squinted at her chest and turned their heads to look at her, with a mouth of water flowing: "yes, from this point of view, I like it very much, ha ha ha..." What surprised Michen was that the gorgeous beauty also looked at them with a smile, and without saying a word, a pair of slender hands were still playing with the jade gold sling around her waist; See four people you a speech I a language of say obscene words, she suddenly also open mouth to tease a way: "is it?"? What you''re saying is true? Even me? And take turns serving me? " Four people laughed at the same time and said: "yes, beauty, our four brothers take turns to serve you. I promise you will be happy. Ha ha ha..." "Hehe, since you are so kind to me, shall I repay you first?" The gorgeous beauty said with a smile. "Well, well, beauty, how are you going to repay me, ha ha... Ah, ah..." Before they finished laughing, they all screamed. One by one, they covered their crotches and fell to the ground, rolling in pain. The beauty said with a smile: "four big brothers, how does the little sister repay you? Hee hee... Why don''t you get up and let me repay you again... " Chapter 738 This sudden change made all the people present a little confused. They didn''t see the beauty''s hand, but the four men saw blood in their crotch; These four youths are also half step immortal, which can be said to be very tough. It is reasonable to say that they can''t be hurt without any signs. Mi Chen, who observes in secret, doesn''t see through the beauty''s realm either. Although he doesn''t see her hand clearly, MI Chen''s mind feels the flash of her mind. At the same time, the four people are hit and fall to the ground. The beauty turned back to the room in the cry of the four. After crying for a moment, the four picked up their little brothers, helped each other, stretched their legs, and left the inn step by step. At the moment when they were about to go out, they all turned back and roared: "we must take revenge!" See beauty back to the room and the four left in a mess, Michen also took back the spirit, although he felt her spirit flashed, but what kind of spirit is unknown. Since the blessing of ziqiuling, he has a lot of confidence in his own spirit sea, but he can''t control it so easily and hurt people invisible. Michen is interested in this beauty. A few days ago, I met the beauty in the inn, but the beauty pretended not to know him, so Michen didn''t show his gratitude, but expressed his gratitude in the way of letting the room, and he also believed that the beauty could understand it. During this period, more and more people entered the state of Urumqi. All the inns in the city were full. It can be said that it was hard to find a room. Fighting for a room also happened from time to time. People who had no place to live put up tents in the open space. The people who come to the clavicle city are all the strong men of banbu xianzun, and there are many great masters of the clan escorted by him. Although they can''t get to the Xuantian Feiyu, they can wait here for the people who come down from above and protect their clan members by the way. Although the falling places are different, there is also a certain range. Even if the range is hundreds of thousands of miles, for those real high-level spiritual practitioners, there is still a chance to catch the warriors who come up and fall down; Even if you kill one, you will be in Xuantian Feiyu. So when Xuantian Feiyu leaves, more professional hunters will come here. With the approaching of time, the whole clavicle city also began to stir up, there were often fights, and there were cases of dead people. Soon the commotion spread to the inn where Michen lived. The four young men who were wounded by the beautiful woman were the beginning pupae. In front of them stood two middle-aged men in their forties. One of them was slightly fat, the other was slightly thin. The slightly fat one was wearing a navy blue suit. The thinner one was wearing a strange octagonal animal fur cap. On a hot day, there was a thick animal fur scarf around his neck. Both of them looked strange. As soon as he entered the gate of the inn, the fat man in Huayi looked up at the sky and said arrogantly: "go and call that smelly girl out..." he looked very tall, but his voice was sissy. The thin man with the strange hat roared like a bell again: "go quickly, she broke your chicken. I''ll cut off the two Tuos of meat on her chest and drink! Wu ha ha ha... " As soon as they heard that, their faces changed, and they all gave a heavy "hum", then they yelled to the upper floor of the inn: "smelly girl, come out quickly. I didn''t make you comfortable last time. This time, you will never forget the happiness of being a woman! Ha ha ha... " Chapter 739 As soon as the six people made a sound, they attracted countless onlookers. Among them, there were warriors from all over the world, and there were also local people with human body and animal head locked with lute bones. They were all teasing and waiting to see jokes with the mentality of not being afraid of big things. Michen''s Lingnian also sweeps over. He sees that one is fat and the other is thin. Both of them are the second level masters of xianzunjing. He can''t help frowning. With the help of these two people, the beauty may be in danger. Michen can''t help worrying about her. At this time, the entrance of the stairs on the second floor of the inn suddenly showed the beauty. She was still wearing a light gold dress, with a charming and mischievous smile on her face. She leaned against the edge of the stairway, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and aimed at the six people downstairs. Finally, her eyes fell on the two fat and thin middle-aged people. The two also looked at her. Their eyes flashed with obscenity, and their mouths were open for a long time. They didn''t expect that the beauty was so beautiful that they had to drool. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? And drink me! Hee hee... That''s good. Come on, I''ll wait here! Giggle... "The beauty said with disdain. "It''s this damned girl who hurt us. Two martial uncles, please take revenge for us!" When they saw the beauty coming out, they pointed at her and cried. "Hahaha... Four big men can''t beat a woman, and they still have the face to ask for help. I think you might as well commit suicide here now, so as not to be disgraced again..." at this time, a young man in a long white shirt, elegant and handsome, walked into the Inn with a very delicate folding fan in his hand. His extremely sarcastic voice attracted everyone''s eyes. When the four heard it, they were even more irritated and said in unison: "I think you are looking for death!" As soon as the four of them finished talking, they rushed directly at the young man in white shirt. The beauty on the stairs just flashed her eyes, and then, like an outsider, watched the four men besieging the young man in white. The young man in white shirt didn''t do anything. As soon as the folding fan in his hand opened and closed, the four men all covered their chests and screamed and fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, the young man in white shirt said coldly, "since you can''t bear to kill yourself, I have to help you!" The fallen four did not move, and the blood flowed out of their fingers. The fat and thin two middle-aged men gave a strange cry, and clapped their hands on the young man in white shirt. The young man in white shirt was about to make a move when she saw the beautiful woman on the second floor saying, "elder martial brother, these two are mine." The young man in white shirt laughed and said, "OK, listen to my younger martial sister." Michen didn''t expect that this young man in white shirt was her elder martial brother. Her elder martial brother''s realm was the fourth level of xianzun realm, but his fighting power was obviously stronger; And the two middle-aged men''s realm is similar to that of his elder martial brother. His elder martial brother trusted them to her. It can be seen that her strength must be extraordinary. One is fat and the other is thin. Seeing that the young man in the white shirt retreated, they turned to the beautiful woman together and cried fiercely: "your elder martial brother killed four of my martial nephews, then we will pay for your life with your younger martial sister!" Just when Michen was a little suspicious of her strength, the beauty''s figure flashed and she had already swept down from the upstairs. As she swept down, she saw her hands brushing lightly. I don''t know when, her hands had a sheep intestine sword as narrow as a finger. This sheep intestine sword trembled slightly with her slender arm. Eighteen white sword flowers appeared in front of the sword. Each sword flower was like a life-taking spirit, flashing forward, Ran to two people. Chapter 740 Two middle-aged men, a fat man and a thin man, are not ordinary people either. When they see the beautiful woman''s sausages attacking, they attack each other. The fat man pushes out a mass of air like cotton. When the sausages meet the cotton ball, they are sucked in. They see that the sausages are about to be crushed by the cotton ball. Unexpectedly, the sausages also spin and break through the cotton ball, Nine sword flowers burst out of the cotton and printed on the fat man at the same time. The thin man''s attack is a silver training. His training is like a sharp knife, constantly spinning and chopping to the flying sword flowers. Those sword flowers are cut apart one by one by his sharp blade, and the sword flowers cut apart by him are quickly fused together, like pieces of flying white butterflies, rushing to the thin man. Fat man didn''t expect that his Zhenqi cotton didn''t stop Jianhua. At this time, it was too late to avoid it. Nine Jianhua stuck his eyes, mouth and ears, and four of them were printed into his left and right chest, Dantian and his neck. Fat man wanted to scream, but he couldn''t, The swordfields whirled into his body. With the embedding of the white sword flower, his bright red blood was soaked out, forming a very sharp contrast with the white sword flower, which makes people see that it is amazing and tragic. Thin man was very happy when he cut the sword flower. He was trying to control PI Lian for further attack. Unexpectedly, those sword flowers that had been split were combined again. At this time, it was too late to stop them. Nine sword flowers were embedded in his body like a fat man. The only difference was that the sword flower printed in Dantian cut off his little brother. It seems that the beauty has not forgotten his meat, let the thin man die without a whole body, see two people fall, she looked at six people''s bodies, disdain to sneer: "you garbage, one by one are not worth dying! Hum... " As soon as they saw the two brothers and sisters, they were not only handsome, but also had more Kung Fu. They didn''t say anything for a long time. If they only had good Kung Fu, the key is that they didn''t have any vagueness in their means. It''s very difficult for them to reach the immortal and Zun realm. They were killed so easily by them. All of them could not help taking a breath and left quietly after looking at them. The young man in white shirt went up to the second floor with the beautiful woman. Seeing the crowd dispersed, the partner of the inn immediately asked someone to carry out the bodies of six people. They are not surprised to see such things. Michen was also shocked by their bravery. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman could kill the two masters in the immortal world effortlessly. If the two brothers and sisters were also flying in the mysterious sky, they would have to be very careful. If they met, they should not conflict with each other as much as possible. In this incident, six people were killed at once, and the whole clavicle city was also in uproar, because the number of people who died was large, which also attracted the attention of the government. The city government did not want to cause more and more riots before the arrival of Xuantian Feiyu. If one thing could not be done well, it might lead to the rebellion of the prisoners. Before the young man with white shirt entered the room with the beautiful woman, one of his spiritual thoughts swept to the wood room where Michen lived. Michen also swept with a spiritual thought. The young man with white shirt was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Michen could catch his own spiritual thought. The beauty observed his surprise and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" The young man shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but I didn''t expect that there was a spiritual master living in the Chaifang behind." Chapter 741 After closing the door, the beauty glanced at the young man in white shirt, and then said playfully, "do you think he is a spiritual master?" "Isn''t it?" The young man in White asked. "Ha ha, he''s just a half step xuanzun. Is he spiritual? You''ll know later. " The beauty said with a mysterious smile. There''s another thing that Michen hasn''t figured out. Judging from the strength of these six people, their clan power is not bad. The elder martial brothers and sisters killed six people without scruple, and they still stay in the inn in a big way. They must have a lot to do with each other. At least they don''t pay attention to their clan. Two months passed quickly, and Mi Chen, who was practicing, suddenly felt an invisible pressure coming. This pressure didn''t seem to be sent out by people, but it enveloped people in an all-round way; He immediately finished the work, and the whole mind swept out, trying to find the source of the pressure, but he scattered the mind to the maximum, and didn''t find out where the pressure came from. Michen suddenly remembered what the waiter said. Before the arrival of Xuantian Feiyu, there would be an invisible pressure. He immediately stood up and walked towards the outside of the inn. At the moment, Michen believes that what the waiter said is true. It must be that Xuantian Feiyu will soon come to lanluo interface. When he came out, the streets outside were full of people, and the people living in the inn came outside one after another. Many people even had been in the air and looked into the distance. Everyone was looking forward to the appearance of Xuantian Feiyu earlier. The rest of Michen''s corner also saw the beautiful woman, and the young man in white shirt was not with her. As soon as she came out, she attracted all men''s eyes, but she drifted to Michen''s side leisurely. Instead of looking back, Michen narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuanfang. His beard, which had not been decorated for a long time, pointed to the earth like a piece of wire, It''s wild and manly. All men''s eyes, along with the shift of beauty, will fall on Michen''s body; At this time, the beautiful woman stepped forward and stood side by side with Michen. She also glanced at Michen, then whispered with a smile: "thank you for giving me the room!" After listening to her, Michen couldn''t put on any more. He looked back at her and said, "girl, you''re welcome. I should thank you; Next morning, thank you for saving me that day After listening to the beauty, Wan er said with a smile: "ha ha, you still remember, my name is bailing. I''m not helping you, I just can''t get used to that person''s face, and I think you are very funny." "I''m having fun?" Since his debut, it was the first time for him to hear someone say that about him. Michen was stunned. Bai Ling glanced at him and said, "yes, you will be invisible and appear for a month, so I think it''s fun." "You, have you been with me for a month?" Michen asked incredulously. "Yes, I''ve been looking at you..." Bai Ling said with a smile. After listening to this, Michen can''t help but sweat in a cold sweat. No matter the other party is kind or malicious, he can always stay with him for nearly a month, but he didn''t realize it, so he had to make his heart bristle. Just when he was secretly frightened, a small black spot appeared from the distant sky. At this time, people could not help shouting: "Xuantian Feiyu, Xuantian Feiyu is coming..." Amid the cheers of the people, a group of warriors flew into the air and quickly swept towards the small black spot in the distance Chapter 742 Looking at everyone''s departure, Michen was about to ask bailing, but before he spoke, bailing had disappeared. Michen''s idea was spread out, and he caught Bai Ling''s track. Within a moment, she was hundreds of miles away. Michen shook his head and swept to the sky with the crowd. As soon as he got into the air, he felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger, and the little black spot became more and more obvious. With the distance getting closer, Michen''s ears were buzzing and his pores were opening. At this time, human figures are flying in the air, just like locusts flying in the air and swallows fluttering at their nests. All of them show their greatest endurance and strive to be the first to board the Xuantian flying field. What makes Michen feel most strange is that bailing''s strength has absolutely reached the immortal statue realm. Why does she also fly towards the Xuantian realm? Is she just a half step of xuanzun? With the continuous upward sweep, hundreds of thousands of flying warriors are immediately covered by clouds, and an incomparable asteroid is pressing down on you. This is the long-awaited Xuantian flying field. When it is forced, people are flying towards the edge, for fear that it will be pressed into meat mud when it lands. But Xuantian Feiyu hovered thousands of miles away from the ground, and no longer continued to fall. Everyone was relieved; The Xuantian Feiyu, which has stopped falling, is still spinning. Its huge diameter is nearly a million Li, and its surface gullies and peaks can be seen at a glance. In the shadow, the pressure on the hundreds of thousands of warriors suddenly subsided, and then they were lifted up by an irresistible suction. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people disappeared and were all inhaled into the Xuantian flying field. As soon as he was inhaled, everyone''s landing points were different. Michen only felt dizzy. After a while, he was heavily dropped on the ground. As soon as a man landed, he felt the danger coming. Michen immediately swept away his mind, and saw countless mice that seemed to be skinned but bigger than cats flying towards him. These skinnless rats, with their bloody tusks, squeaked and roared, leaped and leaped very fast. They just came to Michen in an instant. Michen couldn''t help feeling dizzy. He forced himself into the air and looked at the tens of thousands of skinnless rats. He was surprised. If it''s half a minute later, I must have become a skeleton now. After avoiding the danger, Michen spread out his mind and observed the flying area of Xuantian. The area of this flying area is too large. Even if his mind can reach 20000 Li, it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket; In his field of vision, yellow mountains and shachuan, there are countless cliff cave walls. As soon as he stood up, he felt that his real strength was poor. Michen could not help but be surprised. This was a situation that he had never had before, so he quickly took pills. But after taking pills, this situation did not improve; Seeing the innumerable skin less rats underground, Michen rushed to the nearest peak with his last breath. In the process of flying, he noticed the problem. It turned out that there was not any spirit in this mysterious sky. If it wasn''t for his large and mysterious elixir field, different meridians and ordinary people, he would not have been able to fly to the nearest peak. Once it falls down, it will only become the food of the skinnless rat. In addition to his shock, he immediately took out the super product topaz. As soon as topaz started, a wisp of aura came into his body. His aura was not yet full, and he felt that a huge crisis was coming. As soon as Michen''s spirit sweeps, he sees countless yellow scorpions. These yellow scorpions are like a boa constrictor, holding two huge scorpion claws and shaking in the air, as if they want to kill all things in the world. Chapter 743 The speed of these giant scorpions was so fast that before Michen could plunder into the air, the giant scorpions had already jumped in front of him, and thousands of scorpion claws came to him. Mi Chen has no time to think. When he condenses out the shield, a lightning field comes out and forms a lightning wall around him. The giant scorpions in the thunderbolt wall were instantly scorched by thunderbolt. The smell of raw roast meat rushed into his nose and formed a vacuum around his body; Michen immediately took out a pile of topaz and piled it around him, trying to replenish qi while maintaining the lightning realm. In less than half a column of incense time, his true Qi recovered. As soon as he wanted to fly into the air to escape, he saw a dark cloud pressing on the sky. Michen quickly looked up and saw hundreds of millions of flying dragonflies coming. These dragonflies, like giant birds, curled up their two round eyes on their flat mouths and hissed, surrounded Michen from the sky. Michen was frightened. He didn''t expect that he would be surrounded by many fierce mutant creatures as soon as he went to the Xuantian Feiyu. The most hateful thing is that there is a lack of aura here. Even if he has the best topaz, he can''t catch up with the consumption speed. Although he tried his best to kill more and more mutated creatures, he could not break through the thick layer of dragonflies if he wanted to fly into the air. If it goes on like this, he will be doomed in the end. In desperation, Michen took away the thunder and lightning field and shield, took a piece of topaz in one hand, and activated the divine body. While absorbing aura, he fiercely attacked and killed with the divine body. As his fists rose and fell, the fragments of giant scorpions and dragonflies flew across the sky. In a moment, Michen also became a blood man. At the same time of attacking and killing, his mind is also looking ahead. These mutant giant scorpions and dragonflies are always hundreds of miles away. It seems that they spend a lot of time and energy to break through. Michen doesn''t want to do anything now. He wants to smash all the giant scorpions and dragonflies in front of him. Only in this way can he get a chance of life. The giant scorpion''s claws caught his legs and feet for countless times. Although his clothes were broken into pieces and left a lot of marks on his legs, they could not break into his skin. He had to feel the strength of the divine body. Without the divine body, his feet would have become skeleton legs. Once the true Qi is full, Michen condenses thunder and lightning, or extreme Yang fire, or air realm. When the true Qi is consumed to only one third, he starts to break through with the divine body; It took more than ten hours for him to advance less than sixty miles. On both sides of Michen, there are high mutant corpses, in the middle of which there is a ravine formed by the accumulation of broken corpses. The blood in the ravine has already filled his knees. Every time he kicks out, it is accompanied by countless blood splashes and blood ripples when he closes his legs. At this time, Michen, like a harvester, is mercilessly harvesting the lives of these mutant creatures; No matter how much he killed, to his horror, these giant scorpions and dragonflies were not afraid of death, and they still attacked him. Six or seven hours later, he finally walked out of the 100 Li, but the thickness of these mutant creatures did not shrink at all. With the speed of his advance, he still had a thickness of nearly 100 Li, which scared Michen. Do you want to kill him like this all the time?! In all kinds of helplessness, Michen has no good way at this time. He has to fight hard. The insect blood in the gully has already spread to his thigh. At this moment, he is like a murderer, but more like a helpless prisoner. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of the hunting of these mutant creatures. Chapter 744 After continuous attacks for several days, no matter how strong the spirit of Michen is, he feels a little exhausted. At this time, he had already walked nearly 300 Li, and the insect blood had soaked his waist, and even his scalp had been dyed red, except for two white eyes, from top to bottom. Some of the blood had clotted and hung on his hair and beard, even on his eyebrows and eyelashes. A few days later, Michen was at the end of his life. At this time, he had already killed 800 Li, but those mutated creatures still ignored death. It seemed that if they did not kill Michen, they would not stop, but they seemed to force him here. Some of the flickering Michen suddenly found that a mountain ridge with fire appeared hundreds of miles ahead. Seeing that mountain ridge, Michen''s eyes lit up. He wanted to cross to the other side of the mountain ridge as soon as possible. Maybe only in this way can he get rid of these damned abnormal creatures. After several hours of fighting, he felt that his strength to raise his hand was almost gone, and every step was more difficult. At this time, Michen is only ten miles away from the Youhuo mountain ridge. Just as he wants to fight for the last battle, a wave suddenly rises in the blood gully. The blood seems to be sucked towards the Youhuo mountain ridge by an invisible suction. The exhausted Michen is also brought down by this suction. He struggles desperately to stand up in the flood of blood, but at this time, he has no strength, I had to roll along with the blood. In the flow of rolling, Michen gave up the struggle, took the pill with the last bit of strength, and replaced two pieces of new Topaz in his hand. He wanted to recover his physical strength and Qi as soon as possible with the help of this time, because he didn''t know where the blood flow would take him! Michen will completely relax his body and mind, floating in the ravine of blood, ten miles away, less than a column of incense time is up; At this time, Michen also regained some strength. He was about to struggle to get up again, but his body suddenly fell down. Instinctively, Michen reached out to grasp an extremely soft object, but the surface of the object was covered with mucus, which was very slippery, and his hands could not grasp it at all. Along with the blood flow, Michen''s body is constantly falling. A moment later, he "pours" into the blood pool; Under his spiritual scanning, the blood pool was very large, and the blood still flowing in from it was still pouring out on him. The whole blood pool was full of disgusting smell. The smell is not only bloody, but also endless putrefaction. Michen wanted to vomit, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth, so he had to hold it back. In addition to the bad smell, the blood was full of fire, and his skin melted in the fire. At this time, the whole body of Michen is extremely uncomfortable, and the whole body is like ten thousand ants gnawing. He tried to see clearly the situation here. Before his mind completely dispersed, the blood whirlpool began to rotate. With the rotation of the blood whirlpool, he was pulled down again by a force of suction. At this time, Michen also felt that his skin was refined by the fire, and he quickly activated the Divine Body repair. Even if he activates all the divine bodies, he can''t keep up with the speed of the fire refining. Michen has to keep his heart and practice the divine body while trying to use the fire to refine the fire in his blood. In the process of cultivation, his body is also moving forward with the blood flow, I don''t know where is the end. As soon as the fire was melted into his blood, it immediately penetrated into his blood. At this time, although Michen had no skin, he looked like a ghost flashing with fire all over his body, and like the skinnless rat he saw when he first entered the dark sky. Not long after the invasion of the fire, his mind began to be confused. Before long, Michen fainted in unbearable pain Chapter 745 Unconsciously, a month has passed, and Michen''s skin is gradually recovering after a month of blood circulation; The absorbed blood also thickens in the rotation, and Michen is tightly wrapped by the viscous substances. He flows in the zigzag slide for several days. Finally, with the sound of "poop, poop...", Michen finally flows out and lands on the ground with a "Dong". As soon as he slipped out, Michen slowly woke up. He found that he was wrapped in black, yellow and soy sauce colored sticky substances. These sticky substances were extremely smelly, so he struggled to get out; When Michen got up, he found that the giant scorpion and dragonfly were gone, and the insect carcasses and blood full of ravines that he had smashed were gone. Only the Yellow Mountains and shachuan, which were as before, stood still, as if nothing had happened. And he stood next to the ridge of the dark fire, feeling the heartless burning of the dark fire, and being wrapped by the smell of the stench. When he looked back at those sticky things like hills, he could not help but bow and vomit; Michen found that the smelly sticky substance was a pile of gold poop. He looked up and swept to the Youguang mountain ridge, only to find that it was not a mountain ridge, but a monster like a mountain ridge. Michen quickly congealed a clean body formula, washed his whole body up and down countless times, and then put on a set of clean clothes. After confirming that there was no peculiar smell, he carefully observed the monsters like Youhuo mountain ridge. This monster is hundreds of miles long, with a waist diameter of thousands of feet. It is strange that such a huge monster has no head, no nose or eyes, and only a huge mouth. However, there is no tooth in its mouth. It has no teeth and no tongue. Until this time, Michen understood that he was eaten by the monster. If it wasn''t for the protection of the divine body, he would have become a smelly organic fertilizer! After MI Chen''s palpitation, he began to have a general examination, hoping that his body would not be in any bad condition. Under his careful examination, he found that the divine body had broken through the eighth turn in the short period of more than a month, the extreme Yang heart fire had also reached the fifth level, and the thunder and lightning realm had also entered the sixth level. He never dreamed of such rapid progress. Michen couldn''t help but be ecstatic. After the ecstasy, he found that the spirit here was extremely full. It didn''t take long for the true Qi in Dantian to recover, and his overall strength was greatly improved. If the monster was not covered with fire, he really wanted to kiss it to express his thanks. Now, Michen had to shout at it: "thank you, thank you!". After that, he quickly turned around and swept away. Although the monster was good for cultivation, it smelled so bad that Michen didn''t want to stay for a moment. As soon as he was not far away, two figures came out of the slant. Michen was trying to avoid them. They also found Michen''s intention. Before they got close to each other, they roared: "boy, give me the treasure I got. I can spare you from death!" Michen couldn''t avoid it, but he didn''t want to stop. He still flew forward, and his mind had spread to them. The two men, one tall and the other short, were both young, about thirty years old. They were tall, with round face, short eyebrows, thick lips and yellow teeth, but their eyes were small and round, just like the eyes of a rat; The other one has a sharp face and a high nose, a pair of thin lips with two curled beard, and a cold face. His eyes are not big or small, but he is very smart. Both of them are strong men in banbu immortal Zunjing. It seems that they are the murderers who are only looking for those who are single armed. Michen''s brow slightly frowned. He was not afraid of such a role, but he didn''t want to cause trouble. The purpose of his entry into the Xuantian flying field was for shengxianguo, and he didn''t ask for anything else. Therefore, Michen didn''t pay attention to these two people. As soon as they looked at each other, they both thought that Michen was afraid of them, so they strode in front of Michen and blocked his way. "What, do you think you can escape?" the little man said Chapter 746 Before the dwarf''s words were finished, the tall man immediately roared: "boy, those who know their faces will hand over the treasure, so that you will not die!" Since arriving at lanluo star, Michen has always had to run away, but he''s really fed up with it. Seeing these two people''s unwillingness, Michen stops and stares at the two people: "I don''t want to kill people, and I don''t want your treasures. Before I change my mind, get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" As soon as they heard this, they both looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, the short one didn''t make a gesture. He covered Michen with one of his fields. At the same time, a pair of thin arms stretched out, with his left fist and right palm towards Michen. When the dwarf attacked, Gao also put a ring in his hands and quickly turned out to attack two powerful pillars of Qi, blocking Michen''s retreat. He cried: "I want to see how ruthless you are!" The highest one in Xuantian Feiyu is banbu xianzun. If two people deal with one, it''s a sure thing. Judging from the tacit cooperation between the two, they must be old partners. I believe that Mitchell will not be the first victim. When Michen saw that the two thieves were really decisive, he took them to try the divine body and realm he had just broken through. Seeing that the two attacked at the same time, he quickly spread out the heavy field, with a lightning attack on the dwarf in his left hand and a magic fire attack on Gao in his right hand; Michen activated the divine body again. Instead of retreating, he went up to the two. As soon as the dwarf saw that Michen didn''t take them seriously, he could not help roaring: "if you want to die early, grandfather will help you!" When he was about to meet Michen''s thunder and lightning, he suddenly strengthened his attack, and so did Gao. They wanted to kill Michen in one move. The attack of the three men collided in an instant, forming a strong shock wave in the air. Michen was shocked three steps back by one to two at the same time; The two men each stepped back, their faces heavy, did not expect that two on one, not only did not kill each other, the boy did not even hurt, just stepped back three steps, which undoubtedly greatly surprised them. Michen is also very satisfied with the result. He can bear the attack of two and a half step immortal Zun at the same time without being injured. He has an accurate understanding of his own strength. When he has some satisfaction, those two are not willing to give him such an opportunity. See dwarf a low drink, in front of his body suddenly a scene of green gas, green gas in the rapid flow of instant into the ground; Just when Michen was surprised, the tall man raised his right hand and pulled out a layer of Qi. His left hand patted on the Qi. The Qi was like a continuous spring. He ran to Michen''s head and put it down. Michen''s left hand rotates and pushes forward. A fire ball of the extreme Yang heart condenses in front of his palm. With the pushing forward of his palm, he attacks chungzhen Qi. Chungzhen Qi is under the five level extreme Yang heart fire. If he doesn''t insist on counting his breath, it will be destroyed and burned out. When the magic fireball blocked the real Qi of the spring, it sent out another magic Firebag and ran to the tall man. At the same time, he was trapped in the air to the dwarf. Just when Shenhuo collided with chungzhenqi, the dwarf''s green air, which had fallen into the ground, suddenly jumped out of Michen''s feet and covered him from the bottom to the inside; At the same time, there was a strange smell into the nose, and people also had some suffocation. After the Green Qi was stained with the clothes, the clothes gave out bursts of green smoke. He didn''t expect that the Green Qi could not only control the action, but also be highly toxic. It was really hard to prevent. Chapter 747 If Michen didn''t have a divine body to protect himself and took liuliguo, he would be a dead man at this time. When Michen was frightened, he was about to break through the green curtain. Suddenly, a sense of death came from behind. This sense of death was too fast to avoid. He had to activate the divine body and formed a real Qi shield behind him. Just after the shield was set, the sense of death hit him. The real Qi shield and the divine body could not stop the attack. Gao Ge didn''t expect that Michen''s fireball could split up. When he was surprised, the fireball attacked him. As soon as the fire touched his body, he screamed. The fire burned him into black carbon in an instant. His soul flew out and looked at his charred body in horror. This idea of death attacked Michen. With the sound of "poof", his body was blown out of the blue curtain. However, this idea of death did not harm his body, but beat his spirit sea. If it was not for the protection of the spirit sea, he would be defeated by the idea of death, and he would also be killed. At this time, Michen knew that there were more than two robbers. There was a master who was always hidden in the dark. If they could win the best, if they couldn''t, he would make a move in the dark. One hit was sure to hit, making it impossible for people to defend. Sure enough, Michen caught their way. Although Gao was killed, he was also attacked by criminals. If it wasn''t for the divine body and spiritual net, it would be him who died at the moment. When Michen thought of this, he was angry and frightened. The martial man on the bolt star was extremely insidious! At the moment when Michen was taken out of the green curtain, there was a ecstatic laugh behind him: "ah ha ha... Boy, I didn''t expect that no matter how smart you are, you''ll have to eat Laozi''s turtle! Ha ha... " Before the end of his laughter, he saw that Michen suddenly turned around and shot a magic light from his seal hall, which immediately disappeared into his eyebrows; The man screamed and immediately covered his forehead with both hands. He rolled on the ground in pain. The dwarf saw that Michen was hit, and was also blown out of the green screen. Although he was dissatisfied, he was still very happy. Before he could react, he saw that Michen looked back and hurt the attacker. The dwarf was so surprised that he wanted to do it again, but he found that his body couldn''t move. Then he knew that he was also in the way of Michen. In his heart, the dwarf was in a hurry. He condensed a real Qi in his chest and turned it into a cone, penetrating from his chest; The air shackles under Michen''s cloth were also broken in an instant. The dwarf had no time to turn back in the future by taking advantage of Michen. He had a black cone on his hand, and the black cone, driven by his thoughts, shot at Michen like a black lightning. At this time, it''s too late for Michen to turn back. After Linghai is attacked, he shoots out lingmang again. But he can''t recruit Yuanshen any more. He just has a good heart to stimulate the divine body to the maximum. He wants to take the blow hard. When the dwarf saw it, he was very happy and said, "ha ha, die for me!" "Poof..." the black cone shot at Michen. Michen was blown forward by the force of the cone, fell down and fell to the ground. The dwarf swept behind Michen with a cloud step. In the laughter, his palm was also raised in the air. Before he could take a picture, Michen suddenly turned over and hit him on the chest. Dwarf was stunned by this sudden change. Seeing that Michen''s fist hit him, he didn''t even think about it, so he clapped his hand against Michen''s fist. "Touch... Click..." in a loud sound, Michen was brought back to the ground by the reverse bite force and blasted out. The dwarf''s body also flew out backward. With the flight, he screamed, and the sound of broken bones came from his right hand. Chapter 748 When Michen was kicked out, he struggled to stand up again. His back was soaked with blood. The dwarf''s black cone also fell to the ground, and the tip of the cone was stained with Michen''s blood. Michen took a look at the black cone. The black cone is an artifact that breaks the real Qi. If the divine body doesn''t break through to eight turns, it will probably die. At this time, the attacker had already died of bleeding from his seven orifices. Because it was his spirit sea that Michen attacked, he was defeated even the yuan God. The dwarf also tried to get up, he saw three people dead two, know that he can no longer take rice morning, turned to run away. As soon as he turned around, he was trapped by the shackles of Michen''s air. The dwarf was trying to break the shackles when he came to him and said, "die for me!" to him Then he saw a flash of thunder on Michen''s right fist. In Michen''s fierce voice, his fist hit his chest. There was no room for Michen''s punch. Under his full punch, the dwarf''s hard chest sank in the "click" sound. In his fierce voice and the sound of broken sternum, the dwarf''s body flew out and spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood. His body had been flying a hundred feet before landing and smashed a big hole in the ground. From this, we can see the strength of Michen''s angry fist. He also knows that the dwarf has died when he landed, because Michen saw a wisp of his soul floating out of his shell, and the spirit also caught him stop breathing. Michen received three people''s rings with an idea. He didn''t want to stay in this right and wrong place for a long time. He quickly disappeared and left here quickly. As soon as he left, several people came over. They all frowned at the three people who died in different ways on the ground. A young man in yellow at the head said in a deep voice: "when you meet this man in the future, you must be more careful with your big housework!" Michen stealthily flew thousands of miles, and saw that there were nearly a thousand people fighting in front of him. In his mind, he did not find any special treasure; In the middle of these fights, there is a towering tree. Although the tree is too high to see the top, it is nothing special except black. Just as he was about to observe, a strange voice came out of his ear: "Hey, come on..." As soon as Michen heard it, he floated away quickly. At the same time, a magic eye came out. He found that there was an invisible spirit flickering less than ten miles away from him. Although he couldn''t see his real body clearly, he could feel that this person was just a half step immortal. With the lesson of the last time, he swept his eyes in other directions. When he saw it, he was surprised! It turned out that he was not the only two who were invisible in the air. From the other three directions, a hermit was encircling him. If surrounded by these four people, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. Because these four people are all high-level spiritual practitioners. From their level of concealment, we can see that these four people are much stronger than the three people they met. Before they closed, Michen speeded up his flight and swept away from the southeast gap. He knew that in this case, it was not the time to be a hero. If the four of them want to be sure of themselves, they will certainly be in pursuit, so they have to look for opportunities to break the enemy on the way forward. As expected, when they saw that he was speeding up, they all ran after him quickly. Michen tried his best to pull back. He was as fast as a meteor. The two people in the southeast who were closest to him immediately turned to follow him, while the two in the northwest followed them. Yin Ling in the East is nearest to him. He is chasing and yelling: "stop! It''s a dream to escape from my four evil spirits Chapter 749 Michen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. On the contrary, he accelerated the speed of his flight. Under the condition of his full expansion, it was not so easy for sishaling to catch up with him. The four evil spirits are not vegetarians. If they dare to regard themselves as evil spirits, they will go beyond others; It''s just that Michen didn''t understand. He didn''t want to be in the same place. How did the four get together? Are they also holding each other tightly in order not to be scattered, just like the last red shadow? At this time, can''t tolerate rice morning much think, no matter how they get together, anyway, they have been together, and are still chasing him together! In order to escape effectively, Michen rushed to the fighting crowd. Once he got there, the four people would not dare to rob in front of nearly a thousand people, no matter how evil they were. Once they start, those people will certainly shift their targets. At that time, they really don''t know who will rob who? Of course, it''s just Michen''s wishful thinking. It''s still unknown whether things are really what he thinks. In the four evil spirit of the chase, rice morning dare not have a trace of stagnation, less than ten thousand miles distance, he only took a few hours to the tree. As soon as he got to the fighting crowd, he went in. Si Shaling also came after him. Michen immediately jumped up to the ground. He wanted to run to the big tree first. But what he didn''t expect was why these people were fighting. As soon as he got close to the edge of the tree, several people attacked him. The four evil spirits who followed him were also besieged by more than ten people. These people were fighting each other. Seeing them flying up the tree, they put down their opponents and killed them together. When Michen saw it, he understood that these people were fighting each other in order not to let others go up the tree first. Then there must be some treasure on the tree! No matter what treasure you have, since you have met it, you have to try your luck! There are so many experts here that it''s useless to be invisible. Four evil spirits don''t want to rob themselves by stealth. When Michen and sishaling were attacked, they both showed their true dignity. Since they were all entangled, Michen was not worried. He retreated to the outside while fighting, and swept the four with Lingnian. These four guys are all about 30 years old. They are dressed in red, black, yellow and green. The color of their clothes is also related to their appellation. Those who wear red clothes are called Hongsha, those who wear black clothes are called Heisha, and so on. After he wrote down the image of Si Sha Ling, he carefully observed the towering tree. After looking at it for a while, he still didn''t feel anything strange, and thought about how to get rid of his opponent. Since these people don''t let others get on first, they should quit first; Four evil spirits saw that there was a treasure here, and they left Michen aside. They were not in the mood to talk to him any more. Now they just wanted to find the fastest way to get up the tree first and get the treasure on the tree. As soon as he retreated to the periphery of the fight, the man he was fighting with gave up the attack and suddenly turned and flew towards the tree; Seeing that this man was about to reach the edge of the tree, he was stopped by others. He roared and had to fight again. As soon as the man left, Michen quickly swept away from the big tree. He wanted to wait for these people to kill each other or hurt each other, or take the opportunity to climb the big tree. Only in this way can he win the first chance. But his wishful thinking is not good. As time goes on, more and more people fight; Everyone''s level is quite high. It''s not easy for anyone to win. Mi Chen, who is in the process of thinking, is awakened by a delicate voice: "hee hee, you want to wait here for a bargain..." Chapter 750 This sudden sound startled Michen, and he immediately went to find the reputation, although he could only see one soul point. Judging from the characteristics and sound quality of the hidden spirit, he could be sure that this person was Bai Ling. Michen grabbed the back of his head and said, "Miss Bai, you can see this and this..." Bai Ling didn''t expect that Michen would recognize himself, so he showed himself and came to Michen; She is still a pale gold, hands and feet with a variety of customs, a long hair fluttering in the wind, graceful as thousands of love, to net all the spoony people in the world. "Well, that''s good! I haven''t forgotten my girl Bai Ling said mischievously. Michen also stood up and said with a smile, "white girl, if I forget myself, I won''t forget you." Bai Ling grinned again, stretched out her slender finger, patted her on Michen''s shoulder and said, "I really know how to talk. I like to listen. Keep on, hee hee..." "White girl, why didn''t you go to the tree?" With Bai Ling''s strength, he can definitely be the first to go up the tree. He doesn''t know why Bai Ling came to him, so Michen asked with some doubts. Bai Ling said: "I want to see more performances of these two goods just like you, can''t I?" When she said this, she choked Michen for a while and then said, "white girl can do whatever she wants. I just wonder, why don''t these people fly directly from the air to the trees? " "Fly straight up, I think you are stupid! This is a black ginseng tree. Within ten li of its center, it can only fly to 20 Zhang at most. If it exceeds 20 Zhang, it has to rely on the strength of the body to climb hard. Therefore, this is also the only way to get on the black ginseng tree. " Bai Ling stares at Mi Chen. After she said that, Michen had a sense of epiphany. No wonder those people were fighting back and forth for this reason; If this is the case, those who really go up first will have a greater chance, but it is not the way to fight for a long time; But looking back, I thought that the more disorderly they fought, the more chance they would go up. Thinking of this, he said to Bai Ling, "Miss Bai, when will you go up? Are you going to fight them, too? " "Am I that stupid? After a while, you will know, hee hee... "Bai Ling looked at Mi Chen and said mysteriously. Michen smiles and doesn''t speak. He is also thinking about whether he wants to go up with Bai Ling. Michen doesn''t know what treasure is on the tree. Since so many people want to go up, it''s sure that the treasure will not be worse. While he was pondering, four evil spirits suddenly fought by themselves, and they drew close to the tree while fighting; Michen was stunned at first, then understood their intention, and scolded in his heart: "these bastards are really cunning!" Michen looks at bailing. Bailing is also looking at him. She blinks at Michen and disappears without saying a word. Mi Chen has seen through the intention of the four evil spirits. Now he sees that Bai Ling suddenly disappears, and he quickly follows. This time, michun did not use Lingyin, but used huanni. His present huanni may last for ten minutes; As soon as Michen''s nirvana was used, he felt a slight fluctuation of the white spirit in front of him; Bailing is really a little surprised. When Michen uses his nirvana, she loses Michen''s whereabouts. In addition to her surprise, she has to reassess Michen''s strength. Michen followed Bai Ling. When they were near the tree, Si Shaling also fought under the tree. He saw them stop at the same time, and then plundered up. In an instant, all four of them flew to Wu Xuantian''s twenty feet, and then jumped up with a bow. Chapter 751 Those who were still fighting did not expect that they were in the same group. When they saw that the four were going up, it was too late to stop them; As long as one person breaks through the forbidden area, the others are unwilling to fall behind. They all give up their opponents and plunder towards the tree. Bailing and Michen also swept to the tree at this time. Originally, they wanted to go up first by surprise. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by sishaling. Bailing secretly "hummed" and said to sishaling''s back: "I want you to look good later!" After 20 Zhang, they can''t be invisible any more. Michen and bailing also show their own dignity. Bailing''s strong Michen has seen it for a long time. She jumps all the way up like a fairy, and becomes a beautiful scenery. Her sudden appearance, so that many men are climbing dropped, had to start climbing again. Michen followed him closely. Although his spirit was not as strong as the white spirit, his divine body made up for this weakness; Two people surmount all the way, drew up the distance with four evil spirit quickly. Bailing saw that Michen was so close to her. Once again, it was beyond her expectation. She could not help but keep climbing after a little stupefied. When bailing surpasses, those people pay attention to her, but Michen is not so lucky. When Michen overtakes, someone will attack him. In this big tree relying on physical strength, these people naturally can''t get along well. They either break their arms by him or their feet by him. After they fall down, they don''t get up for a long time. When other people saw that Michen was so strong, no one dared to provoke him any more; When he passed, he just glared fiercely, and then compared with him desperately. No matter how hard they tried, they were still left behind by Michen. At this time, there were only four evil spirits left in front of Bai Ling. She jumped several times and drew the distance closer. Michen suddenly felt her spirit flash, and the nearest green spirit from Bai Ling fell down with a scream. Michen didn''t expect that the little girl really began to revenge. What surprised him was still behind. About a pillar of incense didn''t arrive. The other three evil spirits were also beaten by her. After the four evil spirits fell to the ground, they were a little confused. They didn''t know who gave them the hard hand, but after a little thought, they knew that it was Bai linggan. They stood under the tree and yelled at it: "you smelly girl, I''ll see how to kill you later!" As soon as they said this, Michen knew that these four people were going to have bad luck. All the people who said this to bailing were not protected by their little brothers. It seemed that Michen saw that they were dying. Sure enough, at this time, Bai Ling, who was the first, floated a sentence from the top: "you wait for me, I want you to never be a man! Hum... " As she spoke, she also glanced at Michen. Michen said in secret: "what does that mean? I don''t have this idea..." On the top of the black Xuan ginseng tree, the green leaves are as green as green, fresh and tender. Not only the branches and leaves are luxuriant, but also they are incomparably large. The more they go up, the bigger their leaves are, just like lotus roots. Even if the whole person stands up, it will not be damaged, and there are crystal clear water drops rolling in the middle of the leaves. Michen didn''t know what treasure was on the black Xuan ginseng. He just followed bailing up. As long as bailing didn''t stop, he would follow him all the time. Now it''s useless to think about anything. He thought that even if there was no harvest at the top of the tree, he would exercise once. When he didn''t expect it, the more he climbed up, the greater the pressure. The white spirit in front of him slowed down obviously, and he also felt the obvious pressure. However, this kind of pressure was nothing to the divine body, and the distance between him and the white spirit was also closer. Under such pressure, Michen can completely surpass bailing, but he doesn''t do so. He knows bailing is a competitive woman and doesn''t want to lose his little brother. Sure enough, bailing also found out this situation, she turned back and glared at Michen. Chapter 752 Michen also made a strange face at her, and then followed her silently; After such a few hours, Michen felt more and more tired; All of a sudden, a drop of water fell on his forehead. He thought it was from the leaves, but he didn''t care. But soon, the more drops of water, it seemed that there was a trace of temperature. In this trace of warmth, there was a wisp of fragrance. Michen felt that something was wrong, so a wisp of spirit swept up. It turned out that these were not drops of water, It''s the sweat dripping from Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s pale gold skirt, because it was wet with sweat, had been pasted, and no longer danced with her. Michen looked down again and found that the person nearest to him was hundreds of feet away. He could not help admiring bailing. At this time, there is still a long distance from the top of the tree, and bailing doesn''t mean to stop to rest. Michen is still following her. Looking at bailing''s more and more slowly body shape, he can''t help hesitating. Although the pressure is constantly increasing, his divine power is still able to support. Whether he wants to help her or not, Michen is not sure for a moment. He is afraid that helping her will make her lose face, which may backfire. Just as he hesitated, bailing stopped on the branch above, panting heavily and looking at him with his head slightly. Seeing Bai Ling''s eyes looking at him, Michen also stops in the same place, pretends to increase her breath, and wipes the sweat on her head with his hand. He thinks it won''t embarrass Bai Ling. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling says in a delicate voice: "don''t pretend, come on up..." Michen laughed awkwardly and immediately stood on bailing''s branch with his hands and feet. Before he could react, bailing''s catkin grabbed his hand. Then, his sharp chin picked up and said: "up..." Her abnormal behavior made Michen stunned, and then she pulled bailing up. Bailing was pulled up by him, and there was a warm and surprised light in her beautiful eyes. Because the rice morning is bent on climbing up, did not find the white spirit of this change. After climbing for several hours, the pressure doubled, and Michen began to sweat. Fortunately, at this time, he could see the top of the tree. Although it was still thousands of feet, Michen was confident that he could reach the top. Bai Ling was shocked by the strength of his body once again. The man''s breath from Michen''s hand made her heart tremble. It seemed that there were some changes in her eyes that were hard to capture. At the moment, Michen has only one idea, that is to climb to the top of the tree as soon as possible. He wants to know the secret of the tree as soon as possible, and he can''t help looking forward to it. He asked himself more than once, what is on this tree? Of course, his question is what everyone wants to know! Those who followed were more and more far away from them. But among them, one figure stood out. His speed was faster than that of Bai Ling at the beginning. When he was surprised, Michen also saw who was coming. This man is bailing''s elder martial brother. He didn''t expect that this guy didn''t break through to xianzun. Judging from his climbing speed, his overall strength seems to be one point stronger than bailing. Michen really wants to ask them how to practice. He has such strong strength in the half step xianzun state! When Michen found him, his spiritual thoughts swept to Michen. Michen felt a trace of anger from his spiritual thoughts. Just when he was a little confused, a voice of Bai Ling came from his ear: "Michen, come on, my elder martial brother is coming!" Chapter 753 It turns out that bailing also found her elder martial brother, but from her urgent voice, she could hear that she didn''t want to meet him. Michen didn''t think much about it and tried to climb up again. The distance of 1000 feet was more difficult than the whole process below. When they stood at the top of Wu Xuantian ginseng, Michen was really out of breath, and his brown gown was soaked with sweat. Bai Ling let go, took his hand and said in a soft voice: "is it all right?" "Nothing. What''s next?" Michen gasped. Bai Ling stopped for a moment and said: "use your best strength to jump up, and then each by chance, remember, don''t forget me!" ¡°... ...¡± Michen was speechless for a while. As soon as he raised his head, he saw bailing take a deep breath and jump up with all his strength; Her jump is really not low. She is always hundreds of feet high. She is about to fall, but before her pale gold skirt is opened by the wind, she suddenly disappears. After being stunned, Michen understood that there was a mystery above the tree. He looked at bailing''s elder martial brother again. Her elder martial brother was in the place where bailing held his hand. It would take several hours to get up from there. In order to jump higher, Michen took pills and began to breathe cross legged. An hour later, he was full of blood. Michen moved his legs, took a deep breath, and then took off with all his strength like Bai Ling. "Whoosh..." he shot straight into the sky like a rocket. With this jump, Michen was more than 1000 feet high. When the rising inertia was exhausted, a small lake with unusual spirit appeared in front of his eyes. There was an island in the lake, on which grew an exquisite nine grain tree. Seeing this tree, Michen''s eyes shine. It''s a tree that can''t be found for thousands of years! No matter how long people die, as long as the flesh is not rotten, just one leaf can make you live another 10000 years; If the body is rotten and the soul is still there, wrap the soul with a leaf and it will be reborn within three months. There are nine lines on the body of Jiusheng tree, and the leaves are also made up of nine lines. One tree has nine leaves, and it will take ten thousand years to regenerate after the nine leaves are used up. It can be seen that it is rare and precious. As long as one leaf is present, it will cause chaos in the rivers and lakes, and it will also bring death to itself! In other words, only in the territory of Wuxuan Tianshen tree, can it grow. Conversely, where it grows, there must be Tianshen pith. Tianshensui is also a rare treasure for martial arts cultivation. If you drink a small cup, it will greatly improve people''s physique and expand the elixir field by one third. When you practice, it is easier to break through the obstacles and promote, and the channels of the whole body will be more accessible. Michen slowly landed on the island from the high sky and watched carefully around the nine trees. He wanted to move the tree to xiaogekun, but he was afraid that there would be no ginseng pith to make it grow again. He could not move the whole black ginseng into it. To tell you the truth, Michen really wants to do this, but he doesn''t have the ability at present. It''s possible for him to do it if he can improve a few more levels. This Jiusheng tree is like an ultimate handicraft. After thinking about it for a long time, Michen carefully picked off nine leaves, and each one was packed in the best jade box. He didn''t dare to be careless. After loading the leaves of Jiusheng, he came to a stone well on the left, which was full of Wuxuan Tianshen pith. After several drinks, Michen collected xiaogekun. After loading the Tianshen pith, he found that there were all Jiusheng roots under the well. He couldn''t help regretting that he should leave some for Jiusheng tree. Next, when you think about it, you will not be afraid of not having the marrow of Tianshen if you have the big tree here. After you think about it, you will feel more at ease. Just as he wanted to look around, he felt dizzy and knew that it was Tianshen marrow that began to work. So, I began to practice my legs, and guided Tianshen marrow into the blood of my whole body, hoping to make a further breakthrough in my strength. Chapter 754 Bai Ling''s elder martial brother is Ji Kun. Both of them are the core disciples of huntian sect, the third largest force of zhula Luoxing. Ji Kun is the disciple of the patriarch Tianyang, and Bai Ling is the only daughter of Tianyang. Jikun has been in huntianzong since she was a child, and grew up with bailing. They are childhood sweethearts. He has been pursuing bailing, but bailing doesn''t know what''s wrong. She just refuses, saying that she only treats Jikun as her brother and has no children''s affairs. According to the truth, in such a powerful sect, they should have broken through to the immortal and Zun realm for a long time, but they were both stopped by Tianyang. I hope they can accumulate more in the holy and Zun realm, which is good for the later cultivation. The fact also proves that tiandayang''s method is right. Although they didn''t break through to xianzun realm, their strength can easily defeat the four level masters of xianzun realm. Once they break through to xianzun realm, they can imagine how strong their attack should be. They didn''t enter the Xuantian flying realm entirely for the sake of shengxianguo. They mainly wanted to obtain more cultivation resources, because shengxiandan had been ready for them in the daytime. As long as they accumulated a certain degree, they could break through immediately. During the day, Yang was very optimistic about Jikun and trained him as the successor of the patriarch, which was no secret in the whole huntian sect. Ji Kun is not only handsome, but also highly qualified. He is very filial to his master, not to mention Bai Ling; During the day Yang intends to complete, but unfortunately his girl is not willing, he is not forced, all can only see fate. Two years later, there will be a competition of ten major sects. These ten major sects are recognized as the top ten forces in the whole world. They can stand out from tens of thousands of countries and millions of clans and sects, ranking third. It can be said that their actual strength is extraordinary. But during the day, Yang still wants to go further. He places all his hopes on Ji Kun, Bai Ling and other young people. If Ji Kun can win the championship in two years'' time, there is a great hope that he will be promoted to the second place in the near future. Ji Kun looks at the disappearing Bai Ling and Mi Chen. He can''t help but "hum" fiercely, and then climbs up even harder. If Michen knew about his relationship with bailing, he would not be surprised why he was angry in his mind. In more than ten days of cultivation, Michen''s elixir field has reached the critical point, that is, the whole body''s meridians are also filled with Qi, and the whole body''s constitution has been greatly improved. If we can get the holy immortal fruit and break through to the immortal realm, it will be a qualitative leap. Michen, who stood up slowly, looked at the island carefully again. Seeing that there was no other treasure, he dived into the water. He wanted to have a good bath in the fairy lake; What surprised him was that he didn''t plunge into the lake. Instead, he was upside down with his head down and his buttocks up. If it wasn''t for his hard head, he would inevitably have broken his head. Michen''s surprise was not small. He never dreamed that there was such hard water in the world. Was he wrong? He held back his headache, put his hands on the hard surface of the lake and slowly pulled out his head. Then he sat down and kneaded his head. After a long time, he took a piece of water that he had smashed with his head and looked at it carefully. As soon as the lake water started, he felt a very strong spirit coming through the body. He suddenly became smart, and realized what a ridiculous mistake he had made. Because there is no water in this small lake at all, but extremely pure soul marrow crystal. The spirit of lingsuijing is twice as powerful as his super Topaz topaz. No wonder when he came in, he thought the spirit here was powerful. Unexpectedly, lingsuijing of the whole lake was making trouble. Until this time, he had to be lucky that he was lucky. Chapter 755 Excited, Michen takes out the magic wand and calls for a few long, long and long times. Then he calls out: "change". He turns the magic wand into a sharp long, long and long knife. Then he dances on lingsui lake. After a few hours, these lingsui crystals were cut into water tofu by him, and then he put the lingsui crystals of the whole lake into xiaogekun. After putting away lingsui crystal, Michen clapped his hands contentedly, then arched around and yelled: "thank you, thank you At this time, Michen is like a hunter returning with a full load. His only regret is that he has not yet got the holy fairy fruit; He didn''t stay much longer, and a flying Royal step swept into the air. After coming out, there are still backward warriors climbing up. As soon as he landed on the ground, he heard a few blasts: "boy, what treasure have you got? Give it to me quickly Michen did not want to have too much entanglement with them, and immediately went on a long journey of nirvana; He knew that if he could not hide from them by stealth, he could not even see himself. Although the time was short, it was a good choice to escape. In less than ten minutes, Michen flew hundreds of miles away and showed himself in a hiding place. Just as he wanted to continue to search for treasure, he saw that there were countless people running hundreds of miles in front of him. He immediately followed them and followed them. Michen is thinking as he flies. I don''t know if bailing has come out yet? What treasure did she get? It has been more than three months since he entered Xuantian Feiyu. Although there is still time, shengxianguo hasn''t arrived one day, and his heart has no end. Where is shengxianguo? He followed these people for more than ten days. Suddenly, within the scope of his spirit, a towering mountain appeared seven thousand miles away. There was an old cave under the mountain. Countless people were plundering into the cave, and many warriors were rushing there from all directions like him. Michen couldn''t help but feel happy. It seems that they didn''t waste their time. There must be some treasure in the old cave of that mountain. He was excited, but also full of strength to fly forward, not long after, they came to the door of the old hole. The people in front didn''t want to rush in directly, and Michen didn''t hesitate to follow them; As soon as he rushed to the door, he heard a scream from someone in front of him: "ah... How dare you sneak on me!" Hearing this person''s cry, the people behind all stopped their body shape; Then, one by one condenses the real Qi and carefully probes forward. No one wants to be the unjust ghost. Michen is the same, he doesn''t want to be killed in the dark! He spread out Lingnian, and found that the fog was rising in the old cave. Lingnian could not see the situation inside; Michen quickly and secretly coagulates a smart eye. Under the smart eye, the scene in the cave shows its original shape. At this time, Michen understood that the old cave was hundreds of miles long, and the whole cave was covered by fog. It can be said that there were countless white frog like creatures in the fog. The white frog was like a chicken, with white eyes, a single horn on its head, and several tusks exposed in its flat mouth. Because it was all white, it was really hard to find if you didn''t look carefully. Just now, the man was not attacked, but injured by the white frog in the dense fog. In the hundreds of miles of dense fog cave, there are nearly ten thousand soldiers fighting with the white frog. There are too many white frogs. Hundreds of them besiege one person. As long as they are bitten by them, a large piece of flesh will be gone. Once a man falls down, it will not take a moment to become a skeleton frame. Almost all the white frogs have bright red blood stains on their big flat mouths, and some of their tusks also have the skin and flesh of the warrior. It is a sharp contrast with the strange frogs with white body, which makes people feel a little chilly. Chapter 756 Seeing this, Michen was also nervous. He immediately activated the divine body, hoping that the white frogs could not help themselves, and would condense their real Qi in their hands, ready to attack and kill the white frogs at any time. There were several shrill calls, accompanied by the strange quack of the white frog. Michen also slowly raised his feet and walked towards the old hole. As soon as Michen entered the cave, the white frogs bit him. He scattered a lightning field, forming a barrier around his body. These white frogs were struck by the lightning, and their pure white bodies instantly turned black and fell to the ground one after another. He thought that these white frogs had been killed, but after a while, they peeled off a layer of skin on the ground and returned to their original white color. After a few shouts of "quack quack", they attacked again. In addition to his surprise, Michen murmured the strangeness of the white frog; He was also glad that even if he did not kill them, he could prevent them from approaching him. As he moved on, there were several screams. It seemed that someone fell down again. He didn''t go far away when there was a "click" sound at his feet. Michen accidentally stepped on the skeleton. In the northwest corner of him, a woman in red was attacked by the white frog, and she was nearly bitten off by the white frog several times. She waved her sword, which seemed to be a little out of support. In the state of a woman in red, I believe she will fall in a moment; At this time, there are also a few white frogs, breaking through the lightning line of defense, biting him; Michen immediately took a few palms and beat it into a meat sauce. It fell into the mouth of the white frog on the ground and tore off the pieces of clothing. Michen also quickened his pace and drew closer to the woman in red. Before he reached the half way, the woman in red was no longer supporting. Several white frogs tore off the jade skin on her shoulder. She screamed, and then people fell down. As soon as she fell down, the consequences can be imagined. In this emergency, Michen''s mind moves, and Yuan''s body instantly comes out of the shell. He takes a step to copy the woman in red, and then takes her all the way to kill her. Although this female rice morning does not know, but was seen by him will not ignore. After more than ten hours of fighting, Michen came to the end of the old cave, where he gathered a lot of warriors, who were attacking a mysterious gate; Michen hide in the corner, let his yuan body will bring the woman in red, the woman in red at this time of injury has also recovered, she looked at the two same Michen, can''t help but stupefied in the local. When she was in a daze, Michen accepted yuan''s body with an idea, and then asked, "is the girl OK?" The girl in red bowed and said, "little girl Qin Miao, thank you for your help!" "In the next morning, Miss Qin doesn''t need to be polite. She just gives me a hand." Michen also said. At this time, the mysterious gate was broken under the attack of the people. As soon as they entered, there was a fierce fight. Michen also swept past with a spirit, and found that behind the Xuanmen gate was a piece of red. In the red light, there were countless colorful snakes flying. These colorful snakes were not long enough, and their bodies were like red lines, but they were very flexible. Once they entered the skin, they penetrated into the human body, and then they came out from the abdomen. It was very strange and bloody. More than ten of the first people who entered the martial arts died on the ground. After a while, all their flesh and blood were sucked clean by the snake, leaving only a thin skin wrapped in the skeleton, and lying on the ground, flat as flesh, like a hollowed out human specimen. Seeing these scenes, Michen was also surprised. He took a look at Qin Miao and saw her face full of fear, so he said with a smile, "Miss Qin, do you want to go in or not?" Chapter 757 Qin Miao listened to Michen''s question. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he straightened his chest and said, "since you have entered the old cave, why are you afraid of these animals? Enter!", As soon as she finished speaking, she took the lead to walk inside. Michen gently shakes her head and follows her. Then she sees that Qin Miaoling comes out of the shield and dances a long sword in the rain; Michen kept the body in a state of spirit, picked up Tianli''s finger and killed the red snake in front of him one by one. Qin Miao''s heart is more steady with Michen on her side. She can feel it from the sword she is waving. Occasionally, she turns back to Michen and casts her grateful eyes. Michen followed her and helped her out many times. One after the other, they soon got to the bottom. With the continuous deepening, there are more and more fallen warriors. There is a red gate at the end of the second cave. The colorful snakes in that place gather more closely than other places. The ground is full of gobbled human specimens, and many people get through the red gate and enter the next cave. They finally get to the red gate. Michen rushes in first, and then Qin Miao follows in; As soon as Michen passes through the gate, he feels the strong spirit of the demon. Qin Miao shivers behind him. In Michen''s mind, there was a dark hill. On the hill stood a man in black whose face could not be seen clearly. Behind him was a long black sword. The sword was higher than his head and pointed to a faint white moon in the air. The white moon reflected his long shadow and pulled out a very long shadow, The shadow slanted straight to the Xuanmen. If you want to enter, you need to go over the shadow. But as soon as you step on the shadow, the sword of the Wuyi people will flash black light. Because the speed of the black light is too fast, it''s hard for people to react to it. When the black light strikes the warrior, their Qi shield is vulnerable. The weaker warrior is either cut in two or split in two. Those who followed up behind also gained experience from the dead warrior in front of them. After they entered the gate, they immediately summoned yuan Shen to block the dark light for themselves, and then they passed through. However, their faces turned pale because Yuan Shen disappeared. Michen and Qinmiao do the same. They pass through the shadow under the block of Yuanshen. Michen doesn''t feel ill when they arrive, but Qinmiao almost falls to the ground. Michen holds her up with a genuine Qi and says, "be careful, Miss Qin!" After passing through the shadow, it is a dark area, in which the Yin Qi is very strong, which makes people''s breath stagnate; At the edge of the dark field is the hill where the Wuyi people stand. On the hill, there is a dark and turbid light. In the light, there is a heavy decadent air, which makes people smell it. Qin Miao''s face turned even whiter under the Yin Qi, and Michen poured a ray of extreme Yang into her body. Qin Miao''s spirit was inspired. She looked back and said thanks to Michen, and then walked forward. "Miss Qin, you''d better walk behind me." She just walked out a few steps, and then she saw Michen flash in front of her. As more and more warriors pass through the shadows, Michen slows down and follows behind those in front of him; When they arrived at the middle of the dark world, a white light came down from the faint white moon; There is nothing complete in the white light. The grass is withered and the stone is broken. Those who can''t dodge are all scattered. Chapter 758 As soon as the spirits of these warriors came out of the body, they flew to the white moon. With the spirit''s inhalation, the dark light of the white moon became more intense. The people in black on the post suddenly opened their mouths to the moon and inhaled the dark light into their mouths. The white moon turned back to its previous pale color, but the people in black were full of silver. The white light comes to Michen and Qin Miao in a flash. Michen suddenly pushes out a fire shield of extreme Yang, which burns a big hole in the white light curtain. Qin Miao also follows Michen and flies forward as soon as they pass the white light curtain. Looking at the hill not far away, but after several days of flying, we couldn''t get close to it. It seemed to move, and its speed was consistent with that of the person running in the front, which made people feel speechless. Michen carefully observed the mountain with Lingnian, and did not find that it would move. But after running for several days, he still could not help feeling that it was too strange, but he did not know why. In desperation, Michen congealed his smart eye again to see. Under the reach of the smart eye, he found no other abnormality except that the scene in the dark area was clearer. He frowned and said to himself, "it''s strange. There''s nothing wrong with it, but why can''t you go to the hills?" Looking at the warriors who were running and shouting, Michen''s smart eye swept to their feet. Then he heard him: "eh", stopped and looked at Qin Miao and others behind him. According to the truth, she stops suddenly, and Qin Miaoying bumps into her body, but not only does she not bump into herself, she is still trying to move forward; Michen saw that the people next to him were the same, although they were trying their best to move forward, shouting: "the baby inside is mine, and none of you want to take it away!", But no one is better than himself. The astonished Michen had determined that there was something strange on the ground. After careful observation, he found that the ground under his feet was moving. The ground could be adjusted according to everyone''s walking speed, just like a super intelligent treadmill; You slow it slow, you fast it fast, always keep consistent, there is no difference. When there is no position in the back, it will move forward as a whole, so that people who come in behind will not have no place to stay; Looking at thousands of people walking in the same place, Michen felt funny and annoyed. He couldn''t help roaring: "there''s something strange underground..." "What''s so weird? Is there a baby? " Someone answered. Hearing Michen''s light roar, some people looked at their feet, and then they heard someone scold: "mother, don''t talk nonsense, what''s weird there? I think you''re weird!" "That''s right, you must want to take advantage of the chaos to grab the treasure! Eh... No... "As soon as the man finished, he cried. "What''s wrong?" Questions were immediately asked. The person who just called has stopped. He then said, "you stop and look at the people around you. It seems that we are standing still all the time." Listen to him say so, everyone tests, then came a noisy roar. "Damn, it''s true. Don''t bother these days. We''ve been standing still all the time..." "Yes, what''s the matter? I said that the hill was not very far away, but I just couldn''t get there. I didn''t expect that it was this place that was making trouble!" "I think it''s the weirdo who wants to keep us here and enjoy it slowly!..." When he said that, he woke everyone up. He thought that the souls of the slain soldiers had been sucked away by him. He could not help but get a little creepy! And what this person said is right. That''s what the man in black thinks and does! Once a hundred years, he will never miss the chance to supplement! "I''ll kill this Yin man first!" With the sound, a figure leaped up and swept towards the Wuyi man on the hill. But as soon as he entered the air, he was cut to pieces by a black light emitted by the Wuyi man. His soul was instantly absorbed. A shower of blood fell from the air and fell on everyone''s head. For a moment, the darkness became silent Chapter 759 After a moment''s silence, someone called out: "let''s go together..." As soon as his voice fell, there were more than a dozen body shapes and rushed towards the man in black. The man in black didn''t seem to see it, and the figure standing on the post didn''t react at all; More than ten people each gave a full blow in the air. Their attack had just formed. The tip of the black sword on the back of the people in black shook slightly, and there were more than ten black lights flashing. The fierce attack of more than ten people was like nothing under the black light. In the eyes of all the people, their bodies burst out suddenly. The red blood turned white in the dark light. Then, their bodies fell in pieces. At this time, the screams of more than ten people spread to all the people''s ears. It can be seen how fast the people in black attacked. More than a dozen people''s souls were sucked by Bai Yue, and people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. "We''re flying through the air! Don''t drop your feet... "Another person cried. "Yes, I didn''t expect such a simple thing. Let''s take off..." Before their words were heard, they saw countless figures flying into the air. Qin Miao was about to fly, and was stopped by Michen. She looked at Michen puzzled, and Michen only said two words: "wait..." When the people attacked the Wuyi people, Michen was also making further observation. Although the eye could not penetrate deeper into the ground, he still had a spirit awn. Under his spirit awn''s scanning, he could see that there was a white moon at the top of the ground, which surprised Michen. The underground white moon is not static, but slowly rotating. From the center of the white moon, there is a ray of white light connecting with the white moon on the hill, and the middle line of the white moon on the hill always faces the seal Hall of the Wuyi people. Looking at this strange phenomenon, Michen can''t help but frown lightly. For a moment, he can''t solve the mystery; One thing he can be sure of is that if you can fly in the air, why set up this mystery on the ground? Sure enough, those people fell down before they got into the air. Many of the fallen warriors roared again: "Damn, I really want to die here!" "But I''m not reconciled. There are eight wives waiting for me at home..." "If we can''t, we''ll all go together and kill the man in black. Life and death depend on everyone''s luck!" But no one responded to this person''s proposal, and no one would make fun of his life unless he had to. In the dark area of the warrior, all showed fear and uneasiness, but there is nothing to do! There is no way to go before. Even if you want to go back, it''s not easy. The white screen and the shadow of the people in black are not vegetarians! There are also those gorgeous snakes and white frogs, all eating meat and drinking blood in the old cave. Michen ignored them and didn''t want to fly as he expected. If he wanted to break the ban, he would probably have to start with two white months; As he was pondering, Qin Miao''s voice came from behind him: "master MI, what can I do?", There was anxiety and uneasiness in her voice. The warriors who were killed just now were all the accomplishments of banbu xianzun, but they had no chance to resist in front of the Wuyi people; In terms of entering the realm of martial arts in the dark area, it''s impossible to kill the Wuyi people, but you can''t wait to die here! When Qin miaoziang asked, Michen shook his head and said, "not yet. I''ll think about it later..." Amidst the cries of the warriors, Michen thought of a question: is the pressure in the sky and the rolling ground related to the deep white moon? There is also an obvious connection between the Wuyi people and the white moon on the mountain. The two white moons and the Wuyi people are likely to be interdependent and form a whole. As long as one place is destroyed, the three will lose their balance. He already knows that the only way to break this balance is to start from underground. No matter whether the analysis is correct or not, he will only know after trying Chapter 760 Thinking of this, Michen said to Qin Miao in a secret voice, "Miss Qin, don''t move. Don''t talk to me from now on." After seeing Qin Miao nodding, Michen stood in the same place with a yuan body, while the master turned into a turtle and went underground, crawling toward the white moon. The soil below was not very hard, but it was full of rotten smell. Although it smelled very bad, he could endure it. Anyway, the smell was much better than that in the belly of strange insects and fog demons; What''s more, the soil is very cold, just like black ice. The distance of ten thousand feet is equivalent to more than thirty miles. Fortunately, when everyone stops at the same place, the ground doesn''t roll, which is conducive to the descent in the morning. It took him more than three hours to get to the bottom of the earth, and the white light scattered from the white moon under the earth was shining on him through the earth. As soon as the white light shone on him, he could not help being clever. A chill spread all over his body. The four tortoise claws did not listen to him, and the speed of drilling slowed down. Mi Chen quickly coagulates extreme Yang heart fire, under the warmth of divine fire, he just returned to normal. Although the white light is extremely cold, it seems to contain some mysterious energy, which makes the earth roll intelligently; Michen didn''t know what this energy was, but he could feel the power of this energy, just like the water of a river, which was inexhaustible. With the further development, the Qi of yin and cold was even worse. When Michen was only a few hundred feet away from Baiyue, he had to maximize his divine body and spread the extreme Yang fire all over his body; At this time, he will see the white moon more clearly. Michen thought the white moon was very big, but now he found that he was wrong. The underground white moon seems to be very big, but it is not. Its real core is only the size of a ping-pong ball, and the whole huge pale circle is the halo emitted by the core, which is as real as it is. Michen was also surprised by this strange phenomenon. He didn''t expect that such a small nucleus could have such energy. After he was surprised, he struggled to climb. Because of the heavy cold, he didn''t dare to stay for too long. In less than an hour, Michen came to the edge of the white halo. He tried to put the crystal nucleus into the bag, but the crystal nucleus didn''t react at all. Some helpless Michen suddenly thought of the universe in his fingers. He immediately stretched out his left index finger and urged his mind. The ping-pong sized crystal core flew slowly towards him; Mi Chen is ecstatic in his heart and quickly urges his mind to the maximum. The speed of crystal nucleus entering the finger is also fast. This nucleus seems to be spiritual. It seems that it is unwilling to be taken away by Michen. Its own energy is fighting against Michen''s idea; Although it''s less than ten feet away, Michen has spent nearly a column of incense, but he hasn''t put it in his fingers. At this time, Michen was sweating heavily, and his mind felt a little discontented. When Jinghe was only half a foot away from his left index finger, Jinghe broke away from his control and wanted to fly away. When Michen saw it, he couldn''t care so much. He immediately stretched out his turtle head and bit Jinghe. As soon as the crystal nucleus enters the mouth, his turtle head is like entering the ice cellar, forming a thin layer of ice instantly; He quickly took out the best jade box, vomited the crystal nucleus in it, and banned it. Then the cold and Yin Qi was suppressed. Looking at the jade box in his hand, Michen is very excited. Although he doesn''t know what the crystal nucleus is for, his energy is very important; Michen named it "energy crystal". He would study it slowly after going out. When he was happy, he suddenly felt tight. When Michen looked at it, he was startled. The soft soil was hardening, which made him climb out quickly. If he didn''t go out as soon as possible, he might be solidified in it. Chapter 761 When the energy crystal was taken away by Michen, the warriors on the ground also found that the surface of the earth was hardening. They tried to walk a few steps and found that they were not standing still. Some people could not help cheering. Then one by one, like runaway wild horses, ran frantically forward. In the rush of tens of thousands of people, Michen''s standing body blocked the way of the people behind him. He was knocked to the ground with a palm, and then disappeared instantly; Qin Miao, who wanted to wait for Michen to go with her, was also attacked by others. At the moment, she also understood that it was not Michen who was standing in front of her. After she was relieved, Qin Miao had to move forward with the flow of people. As she moved forward, she did not forget to look back for Michen anxiously. Others don''t know why the earth''s surface has hardened. Qin Miao knows that it must be Michen''s masterpiece. While admiring her, she is also worried about Michen. Although she doesn''t want to leave the place, she can''t help herself at this time. When the crowd rushed together, the man in black standing on the hill also moved. His neck suddenly turned 180 degrees. On his hazy face, a pair of dark eyes shot a pale light; The dark sword handle, which was originally carried behind him, was right on top of his nose. It towered over his head and divided his face in two, which made people look terrible. With the pale eyes of the Wuyi man, his dark sword is also shaking, his empty mouth is open, and there are bursts of "Wuwu", which sounds creepy. In his "Wuwu" sound, people running behind screamed one after another, and then fell a large area. No one can stop Wu Yi People''s eyes and Wu Guang. In people''s cry, they hate their parents for having two legs less. They rush forward one by one for fear of being cut off by Wu Guang and Wu Guang. As soon as Yuanshen returns to Linghai, Michen feels the commotion on the ground, but he has no time to pay attention to it, because the underground soil is getting harder and harder; The hardness was beyond his imagination. As soon as his body passed through, the soil behind him became as hard as stone. Michen''s four feet, the whole body''s energy to play out, dare not have a trace of stay, even so, there are several times his hind legs almost failed to pull out, the Michen surprised a cold sweat. In this hardened soil, the original Yin cold also decreased, it seems that there is a wisp of temperature due to rapid hardening. Michen didn''t have time to dig the hole again. He climbed out along the tunnel. Although the tunnel narrowed due to the hardening of the soil, it took much less time than building a new tunnel. It was because of the convenience of the old cave that he was not solidified in the fast hardening soil. It took him several hours to go down, but less than one hour to come out. When he came outside, he could see that there was a living man besides the broken limbs on the ground! No, there''s another one! It''s the man in black standing on the hill! The Wuyi people returned to their original state, standing there alone, lonely and mysterious. When Michen appeared, his head rotated 180 degrees as before, staring at him with a pair of eyes without beads. The long black sword divided his face in two; When Michen saw this strange scene, he was a little dull. At this time, the two pale eyes of the Wuyi people suddenly shot towards Michen. Michen knew that he was powerful and didn''t dare to fight hard. He immediately stepped away; He didn''t want to go at this time. There was another round of white moon on the shining white and faint hill. He wanted to get this round of white moon. This round of white moon must be a rare "energy crystal" just like the underground white moon. Chapter 762 Although the energy crystal makes people like it, the people in black make people scared! Can you really get the white moon? Michen asked himself. The strength of the Wuyi people is really frightening, but Michen is not a person who gives up easily. After he avoided the dark white eyes of the Wuyi people, the hilt of the Wuyi people''s sword flashed again, and countless black lights scattered in an instant and came over to Michen. Mi Chen wants to dodge, but Wu Guang doesn''t leave a door. He has no choice but to hit hard. It''s Michen''s most reluctant way to play. Even if it''s hard stone and iron, it will be chopped under its black light. Can he stop his attack?! Although his heart was full of doubts, he had to stimulate the divine body to the maximum. At the same time, he condensed his true Qi to protect his body, and blessed the divine body. Then he turned his hands like lightning to smash the dark light in front of him. "Poop, poop, poop..." the sound kept coming. A piece of flesh with blood splash, after a few breath, Michen''s double fists left only dense white bone, black light cut in the hand bone and spattered with wisps of white powder! Bursts of unbearable pain filled every nerve of him, and Michen''s face was twisted with pain, and beads of sweat were rolling down his forehead. However, he did not flinch! At the interval of dark light, he quickly took pills and cooperated with the divine body to recover. He knew that even if he broke through to the eight turns of the divine body, he could not stop the sharpness of the black light; What he didn''t expect was that his skin and flesh were like tofu under the black light. They were cut into pieces by the black light. When Michen was shocked, the man in black seemed to tremble a little. He didn''t seem to think that this man could block his own black light. With his slight trembling, countless black lights poured down from the mountain like a storm, and he was very likely not to cut Michen off the mountain. Under this round of attack, Michen''s legs have fallen into the hard ground, and the skin and flesh of his arms have been quickly stripped. After a moment, there are only white bones left in his two arms; There was not an inch of skin on the body, head and face. The whole body was soaked with blood and sweat, and the blood dropped down the corner of the brown gown. Michen clenched his teeth and said nothing, just like a fierce devil, dancing his arms wildly and never flinching in the face of the continuous black light! The man in black is also stronger than Michen. The black light he inspires is more and more urgent and dense. He doesn''t believe that anyone can live under his own black light. This kind of thing will never happen! Wuyi people have absolute confidence in themselves! An hour Three hours Nine hours Michen''s skin and flesh were almost gone, and his sternum was also exposed. Although there was something wrong, he didn''t want to give up! One day Two days Three days From the front, Michen is like a pair of soul bones, white bones, red tendons, open teeth and claws. As long as the dark light strikes, he smashes with his arm bone. If he doesn''t block it, he cuts on his sternum, and he is also carried backward by the force. If it had not been for his legs, he would have been blown away. In the whole seven days, the speed of the Wuyi people also decreased significantly, the white and silver light on his body also faded, and the white moon on the hill was still pale, and it seemed that there was no change. It was like a heavenly eye, watching what happened without blinking an eye. In addition to this eye, there are two pairs of eyes staring at Michen! Michen''s madness makes them speechless, and Michen''s toughness makes them surprised. Looking at Michen''s appearance, they have different feelings in their hearts; One eye is full of admiration, and the other is full of hatred. Both of them are waiting patiently until the moment when Michen falls down Chapter 763 The man in black saw that although Michen was like a skeleton, he couldn''t fight for a long time. In his "Wuwu" sound, the long black sword on the tip of his nose suddenly soared, and Lingtian cut Michen with one sword. As soon as the black sword comes out, the whole dark area is filled with dark sword Qi. The originally miserable white moon is also covered to a certain extent. The vegetation and branches in the area are flying, and the dark soil and rocks are cracked. The two men in the corner were shocked, and at the same time, they condensed Qi to protect their bodies and hide their bodies more tightly. The sword came so fast that Michen knew that his body could not stop the blow. He waved a pair of skeleton hands and drank: "chaos seven enlightenment". When the Wuyi man''s black sword was about to be cut on Michen''s body, countless black iron stick shadows were woven into a net to cover the sword, and another huge stick shadow in the middle hit the sword. In the roar, the black iron net was cut to pieces by the Wuyi man''s long sword, and the awn of the long sword stabbed Michen''s body. Seeing that the sword body was about to wear through his chest, the huge shadow of the stick hit the sword hard. In the clear sound of collision, the Wuyi man''s long sword leaned to the side, passed through Michen''s shoulder, and then turned into a black shadow and inserted into the tip of the Wuyi man''s sword. Under this sword, Michen also fell back in the sound of "touch", and his feet that went deep into the ground also tilted up. Although he didn''t fly out, the hard soil under his feet had broken apart. This shows how powerful this sword is. After the Wuyi man took back his sword, his body also vibrated; At this time, the blood on Michen''s shoulder was sprayed out. This sword is too fast. He has used his best skill, but still can''t escape. When he sprayed his blood, a figure in red came out from the corner quickly. When she swept toward Michen, she called out in a sad voice: "Mr. rice..." This red shadow is Qin Miao. She was crowded and ran for several hours. Seeing that Michen didn''t keep up with her all the time, she was worried and turned back; As soon as she came back, she saw that Michen was fighting against the Wuyi people. She didn''t know what Michen was going to do, but she knew that coming forward at this time was like death, so she hid in the distance. When the Wuyi man''s sword was used, she was very worried about Michen. Seeing that the black sword passed through Michen''s body, she thought that Michen would die, so in a hurry, she immediately flew over. Another figure also appeared from a distance at this time. He was bailing''s elder martial brother: Jikun. Jikun saw that Michen''s divine body was so strong, and his heart was not a taste. He also saw that Michen''s divine stick missed the Wuyi man''s sword. In his extreme surprise, he was determined to kill Michen. Michen took bailing''s hand and climbed Wuxuan ginseng tree intimately, which he could never forget. He already felt bailing''s heart moved to Michen; Although bailing has not formally accepted himself, they grew up together. He knows bailing too well. In this dark area, it is the most ideal for Michen to die in the hands of the people in Wuyi. If Michen does not die, he will come up to mend the sword without hesitation! When Michen fell down in the sword, there was a sense of excitement in his heart, and he secretly called out: "good death!" When he wants to come forward to see, he doesn''t want to see a woman in red flying out of the front, and this woman also knows Michen. What comforts him a little is that this woman''s cultivation is not very strong. Although she is also a half step immortal, Jikun believes that in this realm, she has no rival. Even Michen has the confidence to win. Think of here, extremely Kun can''t help but in the heart a horizontal, if rice morning didn''t die, he said not to send this woman and rice morning together on the road! So he came out, and then, quietly, he came towards Michen Chapter 764 Qin Miaoyin is concerned about Michen, but doesn''t notice the appearance of Jikun; She couldn''t help tears in her eyes when she saw that Michen was neither human nor ghost. Qin Miao quickly takes pills for Michen, and wants to take him away from here, but Michen''s weak voice rings in her ear: "thank you, Miss Qin! I''m fine. " "You, you''re all right, I''ll take you out of here!" Qin Miaoshen said strangely. "I''m really OK! Someone''s coming. Leave me alone and get out of here. " Michen said quickly again. As soon as Qin Miao heard that someone was coming, she immediately swept out her mind when she was surprised. As expected, she saw Ji Kun''s figure. Before she spoke, she heard Ji Kun say in a strange voice: "I didn''t expect that your life was really hard, so you didn''t die!" As soon as Qin Miao heard this, she knew that Ji Kun had no good intentions. She suddenly stood up and said, "who are you? What do you want to do? " Ji Kun took a look at the Wuyi man first, and saw that the Wuyi man didn''t respond after shaking. Then he turned his head and looked at Qin Miao with ease, and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here, so those who know the truth will leave quickly! Otherwise, hehe... " After that, he closed the folding fan in his hand and stared at Qin Miao with cold eyes. Junxiu''s face twitched slightly. "What else do you want? Kill me? " Qin Miao also looked at Ji Kun and said in a deep voice. Ji Kun laughs: "it''s comfortable to talk with smart people. Let''s go!..." Before his voice fell, he clapped at Michen. Qin miaojiao roared: "if you want to kill Mr. MI, I have to agree!" When she spoke, she also attacked Jikun with a genuine Qi. Jikun laughed contemptuously: "it''s just my intention to seek death!" Qin Miao is not Ji Kun''s opponent at all. She is beaten by Ji Kun and flies out; When Ji Kun was proud, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, and a gloomy voice rang out in his ear: "if you didn''t look at Bai Ling, you would be dead now..." Jikun can''t believe it''s true. He knows that Michen is not dead and that he has only one breath left, but he can''t have the strength to attack him. This is because he doesn''t know about Michen. Michen is a master who can bring surprise as long as he is out of breath. When his eyes fell on his abdomen, he saw a hand like a skeleton stuck in his abdomen and could not help roaring, "no, I''ll kill you!", At the same time, Ji Kun''s figure retreated in an instant. As soon as he opened the folding fan in his hand, he shot a light to the top of Michen''s head. With Ji Kun''s retreat, Michen''s hand was drawn from his abdomen, and blood sprayed on Michen''s face. At this time, the magic light from Jikun also came to the top of Michen''s head; Michen''s attack on Jikun just now was really his last effort. Now he felt that he could not resist the light. Just when Michen wanted to use his last strength to condense yuan''s body, a red shadow flew in and blocked Ji Kun''s light; Michen roars and pours at Jikun with two yuan bodies. Jikun turns around and runs away quickly. He knows that although he can defeat Michen''s yuan body, his injury will be aggravated. Once he stays too long, he may be killed by the people in black. Qin Miao was pierced by Ji Kun''s light, and his body fell in front of Michen. Michen roared: "no!..." He didn''t know where his strength came from. All of a sudden, he raised his voice and held Qin Miao in his arms. Qin Miao narrowed his eyes and tried his best to smile at Michen and said: "Mr. MI and Mr. MI, we are not in each other''s debt..." Chapter 765 Michen stroked her cheek and said in a deep voice, "no, I owe you..." Qin Miao''s heart is broken by Ji Kun''s aura, and Michen is unable to save her. Looking at Qin Miao''s gradually hardened body, Michen gently put her on the ground. Just because she saved her once, she gave up her life to save herself. What a righteous woman she was! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to save her! Michen knew that he didn''t have the ability at present, and his heart felt very heavy! After a long time, he used a pair of skeletons to dig out a big pit on the ground, and then made a coffin with the best topaz, which slowly put Qin Miao in; He didn''t have much blood. He dyed the buried soil black red, and then laid defensive and hidden lines. He didn''t want Qin Miao to be disturbed again. After burying Qin Miao, Michen sits on the side of the grave with his feet folded and takes pills to recover. He also vows in his heart that he will take revenge for Qin Miao! He could have taken off Ji Kun''s heart, but because of Bai Ling''s reason, he let him go. Unexpectedly, this kindness led to Qin Miao''s death! If he can attack successfully, it is also an opportunity created by Qin Miao. Without Qin Miao, he will surely die in the hands of Ji Kun! Michen buried the pain in his heart! It took him three months to recover completely. The divine body also entered the ninth turn, and the body was stronger than before. He stood up slowly, made a deep bow to Qin Miao''s grave, and then walked out of the hidden array. As soon as he went out, Michen''s Lingnian swept the Wuyi people. He found that the Wuyi people were much shorter than before, and the black sword on his back was more abrupt; This man in black is also one of the culprits who killed Qin Miao. When Michen looks at him, he can''t help but get angry! He summoned the two yuan bodies, and the three figures moved forward quickly and rushed to the man in black in an instant. When the man in black saw that three Michen came at the same time, his black sword flashed continuously and stimulated countless black lights. He covered Michen and Yuan''s body in it. The solidity of dimensional body was relatively poor and was defeated by black light in the first round. Michen and the first yuan body put out their hands to block the black light. The extremely sharp black light didn''t take away Michen''s skin this time. It only tore open countless cracks in his skin, and recovered quickly with the repair of the nine turn God body. The two figures stagnated slightly and then rushed forward quickly. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the hill, they launched a fierce attack on the Wuyi people! At the same time, Michen and Yuan Shen use the "seven realizations of chaos" together. The long sword of the Wuyi man was deflected again. When he brushed Michen''s right shoulder, it also ran through yuan''s left shoulder. Yuan''s body immediately broke up and returned to Linghai. At the same time, Michen stepped to the top of the hill and stood beside the Wuyi people. Without hesitation, he roared wildly. His fists, like a dragon, ran into the heart of the man in black; At the same time, it condenses a huge fire ball of extreme Yang heart, which is quickly compressed to the extreme and suspended on the top of the head of the Wuyi people. Michen knew that his true Qi attack could not hurt the Wuyi people, but could only interfere with him a little, so he inspired the divine body to the extreme, and he wanted to work hard with the Wuyi people! In any case, he has successfully taken the first step to come to the mountain. He will never miss this rare opportunity! Wu Yi people also issued bursts of "Wuwu" sound, his empty eyes shot two white lights, hit Michen''s fists; Wu Jian also took off his tip again, inserted it from his back, through his chest, and stabbed toward Michen. It''s really weird! Chapter 766 The skin and flesh of Michen''s fists ulcerated rapidly under the white light, and only Bai Sensen''s finger bones were left. Instead of stopping at this point, he gave a thump on his right hind foot and inserted the two skeletons into the chest of the man in black at a faster speed. In the sound of Wu Yi People''s crazy "Wu", the black sword from his back pierced into Michen''s right chest! Michen also gave a miserable "hum" and instantly drew out his hands. He flew backward with the power of the sword. He wanted to take out the heart and lung of the Wuyi man and kill him, but he was disappointed by the result. There was no heart and lung in the chest of the Wuyi people. What they grasped in their hands was just some thick black mucus. Michen''s body fell heavily on the ground, and his right chest was still bleeding, so he immediately covered the sword wound with five skeleton fingers, and because there was no meat on his hand, he had no effect at all. He gave a deep drink and used his best strength to sweep away, because the hands that the Wuyi people had never used had been patted at him. These hands are the same as Michen''s, but his bones are black. As soon as the hands of the Wuyi people stretched out, Michen felt a huge threat of death! No matter how painful his chest was, he didn''t have time to take pills to repair it. He had to dodge quickly. Even so, he didn''t escape. The black skeleton hand of the man in black actually extended with his retreat, never leaving Michen''s chest. Michen couldn''t bear the idea of death revealed from the black skeleton hands. He immediately detonated the fire ball of the extreme Yang heart with an idea. In the fierce bombing, the people in black were wrapped by divine fire, and he also kept making a sound of "Wuwu...", and then a pair of black skeleton hands were scattered on the ground. Michen was also blown far away by the fury, and a stream of air came into his body from the wound. The pain made him spit out several mouthfuls of old blood, and he was also heavily dropped on the ground, struggling for a long time without getting up. After a long time, Michen regained a little strength. He swept the Wuyi people with his mind and found that the mountain where the Wuyi people stood had been blown into a big gap, and the Wuyi people had disappeared. Michen believed that the man in black was not dead, but he could not be found in his mind. Michen quickly took the elixir, activated the divine body and restored the elixir field together. He wanted to stand up in the shortest time, and he didn''t want to be a lamb to be slaughtered! As he was racing against the clock to recover, the white moon on the top of the hill changed. As the white moon slowly moved down to hundreds of feet away from Michen, a dark shadow was oozing from the pale moonlight, which seemed illusory and floated from the air to Michen. Michen was also awakened by the surprise. Although he had not recovered well, he finally had some strength; Looking at the approaching shadow, Michen knew that the shadow must be a man in black. He didn''t know how the man in black could hide in Baiyue, but his situation was not much better. At the moment, there is no time for him to think more. In a hurry, a Ling mang shoots, which is the only unique skill he can use at present, and places all his hopes on Ling mang. As soon as Michen''s Ling mang shoots out, the illusory shadow also vibrates. At the moment when Ling mang is about to attack, a black light shoots out from his illusory shadow, which blocks Michen''s Ling mang. It''s hard for Michen to push forward one more point. This state only froze for a moment, and Michen''s Ling mang couldn''t support it. He was forced to retreat by the black Mang of the Wuyi people; Michen used the biggest Lingli wave, just blocked a few breath, and then slowly pushed forward. The soul of the man in black is too strong. Once he hits him, the spirit sea of Michen may not be protected, and the body will disappear! In this extremely urgent, he could not help but panic out of a cold sweat! I don''t know what to do! Chapter 767 Seeing that heimang is less than one meter away from Yintang, Michen suddenly remembers zishuo in Linghai. He has no room to think. Even if there is a straw in front of him, he will hold it tightly. At the thought of this, Michen blesses zishuo and thunder and lightning to lingmang at the same time. Originally, the crystal fog lingmang turns into lavender in a moment, and is built together with the black Mang of the Wuyi people. With the blessing of zishuo and thunder and lightning, heimang finally stopped half a meter away from Michen Yintang. "Effective!..." After Michen whispered in his heart, he immediately added all the purple light and lightning blessings, and his spirit awn gradually changed into purple. With the deepening of the color of the spirit awn, the black awn of the Wuyi people suddenly trembled, and then slowly faded away. Although the speed of black awn retreating is not fast, it is really weakening and retreating; Seeing this, Michen was very happy. He didn''t dare to relax at all. He spent all his energy on the blessing of lingmang. After a pillar of incense, the black mang almost faded into translucency, and the Wuyi people even "sobbed" several times. Michen was startled by his cry. He thought that the Wuyi people would do something strange again. If the Wuyi people have any tricks, they will die! When Michen was surprised, the dark figure of the man in black suddenly broke up with the cry and turned into wisps of black and soft shadows and floated to the sky. As soon as the Wuyi people dissipated, Michen was surprised and couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he was sure that the Wuyi people had really left. He was paralyzed and sat on the ground. Then he looked up at the white moon hundreds of feet away and kept breathing deeply. A moment later, Michen suddenly stood up, a flying cloud stride to tens of feet away from Baiyue, and a point of heaven and earth to Baiyue. With the experience of the last time, Bai Yue was soon put into the jade box. As Bai Yue was taken away by him, the whole dark area became colder and colder. Michen shivered and quickly turned to fly out. It''s getting colder and colder in the dark area. This kind of breath makes Michen a little unbearable! If it''s just cold, he''s not afraid. The key is that the decadent air in the cold makes his breath stagnant. He feels that if he stays a little longer, he will be decayed. In a hurry, he immediately accelerated the speed, did not expect that the original ban solid above has no obstacles; Michen immediately understood that it was because the energy crystals had been collected. So, one step into the air, continuous use of shrinking step, with the fastest speed to fly up. It took several hours for Michen to fly over the lying hill. As soon as he passed the hill, his eyes suddenly opened up. A boundless forest, with several rivers in between, was full of brilliant mountain flowers and green shade. It was a beautiful scene! Although it was only one post away, the cold and decadent air was completely gone, and the whole person felt refreshed. He immediately put on the hidden pattern, took the healing pill, and then used several clean body tricks for himself. He put on a clean Brown gown, sat down on the ground and began to heal the wound. From the past experience, what the eyes see may not be true. If you are more careful, there will be no harm! Therefore, he must first recover from his injury, no matter what he will encounter in the back, Michen will meet with the best condition. Seven days later, a brand-new Michen came out of the hidden array. His beard had been shaved completely by the people in black, and his white face was shown to the world again. The fresh hair in front of his forehead was only a few inches, while the hair in the back was more than enough, which made people feel strange. Chapter 768 Standing on the edge of the hill, Michen first took a deep breath of fresh air, and then spread out a spiritual thought. Before he could see the sight of 20000 Li, he was surprised! This spiritual thought can only see the distance of the naked eye. In such a fresh air, the naked eye can see hundreds of miles away, his mind can only see the scene, and it is impossible to get one more point. Michen quickly congealed out the smart eye. Under the smart eye, the lush forest showed its original shape. He never thought that what the naked eye and the mind could see was not Sensen at all! It turned out to be a towering stone forest like countless dead old trees. There is a river in the stone forest, but the flow of the river is definitely not clear water, but a liquid like mercury is still shining. On the top of countless stone trees are white skeletons, and on the bottom are countless corpses and ghosts. One of these wild ghosts was born in a strange shape. What surprised Michen most was that he looked like a man, but he didn''t have a bone on his body. As long as he sat on the ground, it was like a mess of mud. If he didn''t pay attention to it, it was hard to find it. Michen frowned lightly. Unexpectedly, the lush world was a deception. He stepped out with a cloud step, and when he flew to the silver river, he automatically fell down, which completely failed his idea of flying across. This strange phenomenon makes Michelle startled, he has never encountered such a thing. After landing helplessly, countless wild ghosts of different shapes came to him; Some walk, some jump, some float, and some roll on the ground, which has to be said to be an eye opener for Michen. He has also been to the underground, and has never seen such a strange ghost. Although these ghosts walk in different ways, their speed is surprisingly fast. Michen had to speed up and head for the silver river. As soon as he came to the Bank of the silver river, he felt like he wanted to go in; Michen''s heart was shocked again, and he quickly inspired the divine body to fix his body. He knew that he had really met a ghost One thing he didn''t understand was that tens of thousands of warriors who came here a few months ago, where have they all gone? If they all died here, the number of skeletons is far from enough. Where did these people go? Did Chengdu fall into the river?! Looking at all kinds of wild ghosts getting closer and closer, Michen was also anxious; Although he is not afraid, he can''t spend it with them all the time! When he was helpless, a strange song came from the upper reaches of the silver river One stone tree, one flesh, A drop of water, a wisp of soul, Human skin and bone boat and sitting, Du Er''s six spirits are reincarnated. ... ... This song is extremely bitter and astringent in the gloom, with a hissing sound like a broken throat. The words are long and short, high and low, which makes people feel that they don''t come from the mouth or throat, but when Yin and Yang change, they appear sad and sad, with a kind of gloomy and desolate taste. The rice morning follows the sound and looks, the fruit sees a small boat which is wrapped by the human skin skeleton frame to seek the wave but comes; The boat is about two people long and one person wide. It is made up of twelve skeletons. Behind the boat stood a wild ghost without limbs. It had a long meat tube made of human intestines in its mouth. The other end was placed in the silver water, and there was a faint splash of oil. The long tube of human intestines was lying on the stern of the boat. With the wild ghost blowing and spitting, it became shriveled, which made people feel sick. What makes Michen even more strange is that the song is really from the ghost, but it always has a meat tube in its mouth, which is impossible to pronounce. Where does the sound come from? Chapter 769 Although Michen didn''t know where the ghost made his voice, the silver river was strange. He knew very well that he couldn''t run through it; With the approaching of countless wild ghosts behind, he called to the barefoot ghost on the bone boat: "boatman, I want to cross the river..." No matter whether he is a human or a ghost, since he is a ferryman, it must be right to call him a boatman. As soon as he called him, the ghost without limbs rowed the boat to Michen. At this time, the voice of the barefoot ghost suddenly stopped. I don''t know where it made a sound: "three drops of blood on the boat, three drops of blood off the boat..." Michen is speechless, but he has never heard of paying with blood by boat. This may be the difference between man and ghost! The wild ghosts in the back had come near, and several of them came straight at a distance of more than ten feet from Michen. A pair of black ghosts with incomplete bones and flesh pulled out their chests and stuck their necks. At this time, the bone boat is about ten feet away from the shore, and Michen pushes out several genuine Qi with both hands, and blasts away the close wild ghost! And at the same time promised: "agree, quickly row the boat over." As soon as the ghost without limbs heard it, he began to sing the song of crossing the river. The little bone boat came to the shore in the shriveling of human intestine; Michen beat back the wild ghost, stepped on the bone boat, stepped on the sternum of a skeleton, and the bone boat sank down. The skeleton frame, which played a supporting role, made a light "click" sound, as if it would fall apart at any time. Those wild ghosts who rushed to Michen couldn''t stop for a moment, and several of them fell into the silver river; Then a strange scene happened. The wild ghosts who fell into the river didn''t make a sound or splash any water. They seemed to fall into the water, but they were so fast that they disappeared without a trace. They didn''t even have a bubble. Seeing this strange scene, Michen''s eyebrows locked. He knew that the river was strange, but he didn''t expect it to be so strange. It was more powerful than the ancient vine swamp in death heaven. He couldn''t help but concentrate on himself and said in his heart: "you must be careful!" The width of this silver river is about 300 Zhang. I don''t know where Wan goes down, and there is a sense of panic in Michen''s heart. After he calmed down a little, he looked at the ghost. At this time, he found that the ghost was carrying a short tube of human intestines. The very uncomfortable song came from there. Michen was stunned again. When he was in a daze, the bone boat stopped and heard the ghost say: "three drops of blood..." Michen came back and said, "how can I give you the blood?" The barefoot ghost''s head shakes slightly, and the short human intestine tube behind him floats to the front, and the mouth of the intestine is still up. From the mouth of the intestine, there is a turbid sound: "drip in." Michen nodded his head, and a Qi front opened the middle part of his left hand and dropped three drops of blood on his intestines; Blood drops in, the whole body of the ghost suddenly trembled, its limbs seemed to grow a millimeter, and Michen could not help but be surprised. At this time, he understood why the barefoot ghost wanted to use blood for ship financing. While he was thinking about it, the intestinal tube suddenly said: "hee hee... Your blood is much better than those stinky blood before, not bad!..." Michen was speechless for a moment. He asked in a deep voice, "boatman, what''s across the river?" "You''ll know when you arrive. Why ask more questions?" When the limeless ghost was talking, the short tube came back behind him. He never paid attention to Michen, but began to sing his deadly crossing song again. One stone tree, one flesh, A drop of water, a wisp of soul, Human skin and bone boat and sitting, Du Er''s six spirits are reincarnated. ... ... Chapter 770 Michen is not in the mood to talk. He secretly condenses out the spirit to see what the secret is in the silver river. Who knows that the silver river is deep and can''t see the bottom. Under his spirit, it''s also silver, and can''t see the bottom of the river at all. This is really beyond his expectation. It is reasonable to say that since we can see through it, we should be able to see to the end with the strength of the spirit. If we can''t see the bottom, it is possible that the river has no bottom at all, but is a river without land in the Yin world Judging from the overall situation of the silver river, it''s really possible. In Michen''s heart, he can''t help but wonder what''s under the bottomless river? Is it empty? Or is there a secret? Or is there some amazing treasure hidden? This is human nature, always think of unknown territory hidden treasure, or something else, but often ignore the danger! Sometimes, even if we know there is a danger, we will fight desperately regardless of the consequences. At this time, Michen has the same feeling. He even has the impulse to jump directly into the river. If he can penetrate the silver river and fall below, what will be waiting for him! Maybe the holy fairy fruit I''ve been looking for is there. But he immediately pressed this naive idea, if he really jumped in, the biggest possibility is that there are no bones left! Just as he was thinking wildly, the voice of the limb less ghost came again: "three drops of blood..." Mi Chen Ling read a sweep, found bone boat stopped in the middle of the river, he can''t help but ask: "not to the other bank just three drops of blood?" "Well, your blood is good. I want three more drops. If I don''t want to give it, I''ll go down!" No limb ghost Yin astringent ground says. Michen was stunned: "go down? How can I get down before I get to shore? " The limeless ghost didn''t answer him, but the human skeleton boat did; After several creaking sounds, the skeleton in the bone boat began to crack, and its threat really worked. Michen knew that he had been blackmailed by ghosts, and he said helplessly: "OK, I''ll give you three drops of blood again..." As soon as the ghost without limbs heard it, the short tube of human intestine floated to the front again without any sound. It opened its mouth and swayed in front of Michen like a snake. Michen had to drop three drops of blood again. After it inhaled the blood, it began to blow air again, and the bone boat also fluttered. Michen had to admit his bad luck. He didn''t expect that ghosts would blackmail him. As the tube of human intestines shrinks, the bone boat is slowly moving toward the opposite bank. Three hundred feet of the river, it took a whole day for the barefoot ghost to come ten feet away from the opposite bank. The bone boat stopped again, and the short human intestine tube appeared in front of Michen''s eyes again. He dropped three drops of blood into it, and the limeless ghost slowly landed the bone boat. Michen didn''t want to stay on it for a moment. He stepped onto the bank with one lunge. The limeless ghost and the human skeleton boat disappeared in a flash, just like the dissipated air, which was hard to find. Michen was too late to be surprised. A strong breath of death came to him! He sweeps out a spirit to read, unexpectedly did not discover what thing is attacking oneself secretly. On the other side of the river is a dry silver beach, on which there are countless silver piles. These silver piles are like tombs without steles, standing high above the silver beach, just like silver hills with different heights. Although they are a little strange, they can''t see anything different. He quickly coagulated his eyes, and then vaguely saw a silver shadow floating on the front Silver Hill; The shadow is more than ten feet high, its face is invisible, like a silver mask, even its hair is silver. From his big silver mouth, he was breathing endless silver mist, and the breath of death was coming out of his mouth. Chapter 771 Michen''s heart sank with the silver devil''s huff and puff. He knew that he could not escape. He had to fight hard to get past. Therefore, he releases the true Qi coagulation around his body, activates the divine body, and forms a shield of extreme Yang fire in front of him. Then he moves forward slowly, and the smart eye stares at the silver devil. As long as he has further attacks, Michen will be rude. The silver devil seems to know Michen''s mind. He always stands on the silver mound and doesn''t float forward, but the silver mist from his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Michen tries to keep away from him as much as possible, and he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the silver devil. If he can get around, that''s the best result. Before him, tens of thousands of warriors had entered. If there was any treasure, it would have been in other people''s pocket. It was impossible to leave it for yourself. The only thing to do was to leave here as soon as possible. When Michen walked around slowly, the shadow didn''t move. When Michen walked around, he could not help but feel relieved. Before he finished his breath, he felt the breath of death more intense. As soon as Michen frowned, he immediately scanned with his smart eyes and whispered in his heart: "fuck, how come there are more and more..." When he bypassed the first silver demon, two more appeared behind him, and formed the shape of Pinzi with the first one. Both of them floated on the silver mound and breathed the silver fog, so the breath of death became stronger; If he didn''t have the shield of Shenhuo, I''m afraid he would be in a state of uneasiness at the moment. With the further development, there are more and more demons in the back. There are three, six and nine demons in the back. There will be one more demons in the back than in the front row, forming an inverted triangle and extending to both sides. If it goes on like this, there will be no way for Michen to go. A few hours later, the number of demons in the back row has reached 99. If you want to move forward, you are bound to have a direct conflict with the demons; The breath of death was so strong that even with the shield of Shenhuo, Michen felt his breath stagnated and his blood was blocked. Michen steals forward. He wants to pass through the gap quickly. If stealth can avoid the perception of the shadow, it is the best. However, when he passes through the ninety ninth shadow, there are still 100 in the back row, just in front of him. As soon as he saw that the invisibility was invalid, he wanted to condense and escape from the nirvana. As soon as Michen''s nirvana came out, he really went through the past from the gap, but there was still a row of demons behind him, which did not affect his perception because of his nirvana. It has to be said that these demons were full of spirituality and strangeness. Seeing that he could not escape the perception of the shadow, Michen was really flustered. But at this time, he had no choice but to stay away from the silver beach as soon as possible in a limited time. So he took a handful of pills and moved forward with the contraction step. The silver fog in the whole silver beach area has reached the level of solidifying. He has a feeling of collision. When Michen is trying to escape, a huge and incomparable solidifying shadow is formed on the largest Silver Hill in the middle of the silver beach. As soon as the shadow came out, a death mask was formed over the whole silver area, which completely covered Michen. Huannie could not use it. He had to show his true self and look at all this with a surprised face. He forgot to run away for a moment. "No!" Michen suddenly found that it was wrong. When the death demon was covered, the huge silver demon in the middle opened his mouth and sucked at him. His body could not help drifting to the big silver demon''s mouth. It was impossible to stop! Chapter 772 Michen knew that the time of desperate was coming. He instantly condensed a huge fire ball of extreme Yang heart. After compression, it became very small, and pushed the big silver devil with the fastest speed; He himself tried to prolong the time of being inhaled, and stimulated the divine body to the maximum. Then, with a movement of mind, he detonated the divine fireball. A huge mushroom cloud was rising, but Michen didn''t hear the explosion. This strange phenomenon made him stunned. The rising mushroom cloud didn''t expand as before. It just rose for a while and then slowly shrank. Although it produced a strong airflow, it didn''t cause too much damage to the silver devil. The demons around are scattered, but the death mask above is still safe. Michelle''s heart in this moment of despair, do you really want to die here! The thought flashed by. He was a man who didn''t give in to fate. He did not expect that the breath of death here could affect the power of God fireball! Now it''s no use to think about anything. Another idea holds out a magic wand and cuts it at the head of the big silver devil. He hopes that this wand can break the head of the big silver devil. This time, however, Michen was disappointed again. The magic wand did split the head of the great silver devil. But with the fall of the wand, the head that had just been split closed again. Although it slowed down the speed of being inhaled, it did not solve the problem. As Michen''s body was swallowed up, thousands of demons floated to the silver devil. After several breath, they all attached to the silver devil. The silver devil''s body shape became like the silver peak. Standing in the silver beach, people were afraid to get close to it. As soon as Michen enters the mouth of the big silver devil, he falls down quickly. To his surprise, there is no stomach in the big silver devil''s belly, just like a straight pipe. No matter how hard you try, you can''t rush out. You are willing to seize a little fetter. There is nothing to catch in his belly. With the continuous falling, his spirit in the sea of spirit is pulled out, but his body is no different. Michen can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the big silver devil was a spirit eater. If he continued to do so, even if Michen Linghai was powerful, he would be exhausted. He immediately took back his mind, put it in the spirit sea, activated all the defense in the spirit sea, and finally controlled the leakage of the spirit under the layers of leishuo defense net. Michen quickly put the elixir in his stomach, then took out the crystal stone and held it in his hand, trying to restore the spirit that had just been sucked away. He had been falling in the belly of the silver devil for several hours, and then he entered a silver channel. After sliding in the silver channel for four or five days, he finally landed on the ground. As soon as a person falls to the ground, the sound of bone crushing comes from under his body. Within the reach of his hands, he is covered with extremely smooth thin skin, hair and mucus, as well as a pair of newly stripped skeletons and countless broken limbs and arms. Within the vision of his mind, it was all human skin! Although Michen had experienced countless experiences, it was the first time that his hand touched a person''s skin. He couldn''t help feeling sick. Man also turned over and quickly swept out. When he stabilized his figure and looked at it again, he was shocked by the cruel scene. Hundreds of corpses are all over the ground, and the smell is full of breath. From the peeled human skin, we can see that all men and women have them, crumpled and soaked in the dirty blood, which makes people can''t bear to peep. "Wow, wow..." Michen couldn''t help it any more. He leaned over and vomited hard Chapter 773 Michen, who was vomiting, seemed to feel a breath of life. He forced himself to resist vomiting and spread out his mind to observe carefully. As soon as I came down, I was disgusted by these people''s skin and bones, and I didn''t scan the environment carefully; He wanted to spread out his skin to see if there were any familiar people. Since he found the breath of life, he still wanted to save people. Below the great silver devil is a vast open place. The whole space is full of spirit. In the endless spirit in the distance, there seems to be a ripple; On the top of the soil are exposed roots of different thicknesses, like countless willow whiskers hanging upside down, while some of them are entangled into large root nests and suspended one by one. This space is not very dark. There is a silver halo, which makes the whole area white and the skin and bones of the dead more pale, giving people a sense of infinite white terror. Under the powerful spirit wave of Michen, he finally found the source of the breath of life. The breath of life came from a root nest a hundred miles away, and he seemed to hear the "humming" sound of death. Michen didn''t dare to neglect. Saving people was like fighting a fire. He didn''t care much, so he stood up and came near. His figure has not yet stopped, countless ways of killing have been in front of him. Michen stops in a hurry and reads quickly. It''s the old roots who make trouble; The thunder and lightning field sprinkles out and strikes the roots like snakes, making bursts of "Zizi" sound. The small roots were immediately broken, and the strong roots just trembled, and then entangled with Michen. Michen also enlarged the lightning and narrowed the area. In a moment, electric lights poured down, which were as thick as his wrists. They broke and scorched the strong roots. After a while of shaking, many of the more seriously injured roots shrank back. At this time, Michen clearly heard a weak cry: "help, help..." It can be recognized from the voice that it was a woman, and this voice seemed to have met. He was surprised and muttered to himself: "strange, who is this? Besides Bai Ling, he doesn''t know any other women, but the voice is definitely not Bai Ling. Who is it? " Under the perspective of his eyes, there is a naked woman in the huge root nest. Her whole body is entangled by countless roots, almost to the point of being totally naked; The extremely plump body was also deformed by the roots. Her long hair was tangled with the roots. Her slender legs were pulled by the roots. A thick black root was about to penetrate her body and absorb her blood. Michen''s face turned red. He quickly moved his eyes to the woman''s face. He was stunned. The woman turned out to be tie Wan''er! No, it should be said that it is the first force in Tianlong kingdom. It is also the younger martial sister of dizhan. At that time, dizhan wanted to find trouble for Michen, and she also dissuaded him. If bailing didn''t show up, he might have been hurt by dizhan, but it had nothing to do with Jingyi. In a way, she helped Michen. In Michen''s stupefied mind, the secret place where the old black root left the country was only Yingchi. His thick head seemed to have eyes, and he was still wandering there peeping. If he didn''t help again, it would be too late to repent! Michen didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped forward and came to the bottom of the root nest. In a moment, he jumped up again and hit the root nest with his fist. The root nest was hit with a big hole under his fist. The old Hagen, who was just about to enjoy himself, fluttered angrily, and was about to turn his head around like a black flash of lightning. With a "whoosh" sound, he ran to Michen''s throat Chapter 774 Since entering the old cave, Michen has never stopped. He has been constrained everywhere. He has been dying for a long time. Qin Miao''s death, in particular, has dealt a great blow to him. At this time, seeing that old Hagen is bullying himself again, he can''t help roaring: "come on!" Seeing that old Hagen was about to attack his neck, Michen''s left hand went up from the bottom to the sky and smashed old Hagen''s head with one blow. Although the old root was broken, it didn''t flinch. It swung in the air and came back with stubble. Jingyi again uttered a very weak voice: "help me..." and then passed out in a coma. With a deep drink, Michen quickly lifted up his right hand and grasped old Hagen tightly. A wisp of extreme Yang heart fire was offered to him. The old Hagen was instantly ignited and burned like Coke between the pieces! Shenmi continues to go up and dye the whole root nest with fire. The rattan whiskers that entangle Jingyi immediately retract. As soon as Michen''s left hand goes along, he pulls Jingyi out of the root nest. As soon as he rescued Kuiyi, he quickly swept back and came to a place where he thought it was relatively safe. He put Kuiyi down and quickly laid the pattern. Looking at the whole body naked, there is no place to finish the skin, MI Chen felt a trace of pity. He quickly took out the elixir, pinched open the vermilion with his fingers and forced her to take it. Then he took out a piece of clothing to help her put it on. Then he palmed it on Jingyi''s back and passed the Qi slowly. Jingyi''s injury is very serious. In addition to numerous injuries, her meridians are also damaged. There is no real Qi in the elixir field, and she is worried about collapsing. Michen fed her a Ning Gong Dan, then, with one hand on her back, with the other hand three inches under her navel to help her quickly coagulate the palace. Two hours later, Jingyi''s clenched teeth loosened, and he began to make his own fortune. There was also a trace of blood on his pale face. Then Michen released his hands and sat beside her to protect the Dharma and heal her. Unconsciously, more than ten days have passed. Jingyi also fully awakened. She saw a handsome and uninhibited man sitting next to her. First, she was stunned. She didn''t believe that she was still alive, so she twisted her thigh hard. She couldn''t help but "ouch". Michen knew that she had woken up, but he pretended not to know. He was afraid that Jingyi would be embarrassed and wanted her to get used to it. He didn''t expect that she would twist her thigh. Michelle was very happy in her heart. She slowly opened her eyes and said, "girl, are you awake?" Jingyi suddenly stood up and stared at Michen and said, "you, who are you?" "I am who I am..." Michen jokingly responded to her. Jingyi said, "how can I wear the same clothes as you?" I''m sorry to say that you wear your body in front of time. I help you put on your own clothes; If he really said that, Jingyi didn''t know what he would be ashamed of. So he said with a mysterious smile: "girl, do you really remember nothing?..." Jingyi was asked by him, but she was stunned. She looked inside and began to remember. After a while, she exclaimed, "you, you saved me?" This, this dress is yours, too... " Speaking of the back, she has basically recovered pretty face, the whole red, like two red persimmons, it is very beautiful. Especially after she wants to understand everything, her shame really makes people feel a little bit unbearable. Michen did not dare to show his face, but he was happy in his heart. Jingyi didn''t get over it until half a day later. She saluted Michen deeply and said, "thank you for saving my life! My name is Jingyi. I don''t know your surname? " "Oh, my name is Michen. Don''t be polite, Miss Jing. It''s our duty. I just don''t know why Miss Jing left here alone. Aren''t you with other people? " After answering, Michen asked again. He was also curious why she was alone and how she got here? Chapter 775 Jingyi said with a bitter smile: "it''s Mr. MI. Nice to meet you! It''s a long story. I crossed the bottomless river with many warriors, but I didn''t expect to meet tens of thousands of demons. They breathed the breath of death, and all of them went out like crazy. When I was about to get out of trouble, I was suddenly plotted against... " Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, and a trace of hatred appeared on her pretty face. Then she said, "behind me is a man in grey. He was sucked in by the shadow, but he and he caught me by the foot and threw me at the shadow, and he took the opportunity to escape... When I was thrown in, I was caught between two people, Only in this way can a wisp of soul fall to the ground. Otherwise, like those people, they will be nibbled by a strange silver fish, leaving only a piece of human skin and broken bones... " "Strange silverfish?" When Michen heard this, he asked in surprise. Jingyi bowed his head in horror: "yes, the fish is silver white, and its shape is like a knife. It is about several feet long. They bite the heads of the people who fall down, and then drip countless silver liquid from the sharp mouth. The skin and flesh of those people will be separated automatically. In a short time, these silver fish will nibble all the human flesh that has peeled off..." When she said that, her face muscles could not help twitching. Her two beautiful eyes showed great fear, and her voice trembled a little. Looking at Jingyi''s frightened appearance, Michen can''t bear to let her go on. Because he saw the human skin and debris, which degree of nausea people can''t forget for a long time. At that time, he vomited himself, let alone a woman. In the description of Jingyi, the scene of silverfish gnawing at human body is vivid. "Miss Jing, don''t say it. You''re fine now!" Michen said softly. Jingyi listened to Michen''s words and looked at him gratefully: "thank you for your understanding! What shall we do next? " Michen pondered a little and said, "your body hasn''t fully recovered. We''ll find a way out when you''re well." Jingyi nodded and immediately sat down cross legged and entered the repair mode. In order to make her recover faster, Michen takes out the topaz and Lingjing stones and piles them on Jingyi''s side. Jingyi looks grateful in surprise, and then slowly closes her eyes. Jingyi is a very smart girl. She knows the purpose of Michen''s move, so she doesn''t give a false thanks, but gives her feedback with her actions. When Jingyi was healing, Michen was thinking about what she said, especially the silverfish, whose body shape was like a knife; Although he wanted to know how Jingyi escaped at that time, he really didn''t want Jingyi to fall into that kind of pain again! If you are really unfortunate, I believe that there will always be a way to deal with, so many big waves have come, and why fear a small silver fish! When he was thinking, he also condensed his mind, looking for the trace of silverfish in the vast space; There is no silver fish that Jingyi talks about in the ten thousand li square inch that we can see. But Michen doesn''t believe Jingyi will tell lies. The only possibility is that these silver fish have some tricks, but he can''t find them. After so many strange things, he believes that all strange things can happen. All he has to do is be careful and be more careful! More than ten days later, Jingyi''s state returned to normal. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Michen say, "Miss Jingyi, what do you think that is? Are you talking about silverfish Chapter 776 The silverfish mentioned by Michen is in a place where there is no top, that is, where there is a faint wave of light. From there, countless silvery bands suddenly appear, and "s" shape is swinging their bodies, swimming towards the direction where they are. It is said that they are swimming, but there is no water there. In their current way of action, there is no more appropriate expression than "you". Jing followed Michen''s direction, her face turned pale again, and her mouth said: "yes, yes, that''s silver, silver fish, rice, rice dice. What should I do!..." Michen came over and patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Jing. I believe there will always be a way!" Jingyi also realized her gaffe at this time. She said awkwardly: "yes, I and I all listen to you." In fact, Michen has no bottom in his heart. He knows nothing about silverfish, so he has to deal with it by feeling. However, the silverfish is not close yet. The first thing to do now is to escape. As long as you escape from the range of silverfish, you don''t have to think of any way to deal with them. Thinking of this, Michen immediately spat out three words: "let''s go..." At the same time, they condensed the real gas shield, and swept down with the fastest speed; It''s good that they don''t move. When they run away quickly, the silver fish shoots in the direction of their escape. For a moment, the sky is full of silver light, like silver lightning. Michen and Jingyi are like two frightened rabbits. They fight their lives to fly forward. They dare not even turn back. Their spiritual thoughts have discovered a fact, that is, no matter how fast they are, the distance between silverfish and them is gradually shortening, so that they have no time for it at all, and they go crazy. Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, Jingyi''s face became more pale; Although Michen is not as scared as she is, she is also a little worried. If she keeps running like this, she will be overtaken by silverfish sooner or later. She has to find a way. In the rush, Michen sets up a lightning field behind him, forming a lightning barrier with a bandwidth of ten li. He wants to block the pursuit of silverfish and see how sensitive the silverfish is to the lightning field. Although Michen was moving forward, he separated a spiritual thought and always observed the situation behind him. In less than half an hour, innumerable silverfish swarmed into the thunder and lightning field. In the sound of "Zizi", silverfish kept turning in the thunder and lightning field. It was like a long dry fish encountering water, and its joyful appearance could not be further enhanced. Every time the speed of light with thick wrists falls, silverfish are competing to devour each other. As they continue to devour, their bodies are becoming wider and longer, and their silver bodies are also covered with a ray of light. Seeing this scene, Michen was completely confused. Even if I broke my head, I didn''t expect that lightning was the super tonic for these silverfish. When countless silverfish jump out of the lightning field, their speed is faster by one point! Extremely regretful in the rice morning, immediately received the thunder and lightning domain boundary, he does not want to become kills own accomplice! Jingyi also saw this scene. Her beautiful eyes were too big to believe this fact. However, when she looked at the silver fish, her face was full of terror. Seeing that the silverfish group was closer to them, with less than ten li left, Michen bit his teeth again and laid a fire of extreme Yang behind him; He thought in his heart: "since you are not afraid of thunder and lightning, this fire can always burn you to death, hum! I''m going to bake you all alive... " Chapter 777 Jingyi sees that Michen has a magic fire again. She is surprised that Michen has many magic skills. At the same time, she is just as worried as Michen. She doesn''t know whether this magic fire wall can stop the pursuit of silverfish! In a moment, the silverfish entered the Shenhuo wall. As soon as they entered the Shenhuo wall, the silverfish were scorched instantly, and then they fell down one after another towards the bottom of the Shenhuo wall. One by one, the barricades were stacked together to fill the whole Shenhuo wall. From a distance, it looked like a huge fish view wall, adding a beautiful scenery to the space. Seeing this phenomenon, both Michen and Jingyi smile, leaving their bodies and enjoying the rare landscape. Jingyi also gave Michen a beautiful thumbs up and gave him a big compliment¡° Master Mi''s fire is so fierce Michen gave her a modest smile, but before he finished, the modest smile froze on his face, and Jingyi forgot to put down his thumbs. The silverfish, which were trapped in the fire, suddenly made a continuous "crackle" noise. The charred body of the fish immediately fell off, as if it had been reborn. The whole body of the fish was more shiny and full of vitality. "What the hell is going on!..." Michen can''t help but burst out rude words. After he finished scolding, he quickly yelled: "run..." Jingyi also woke up in a moment. In extreme fear, she quickly rose up and swept out. Her lips were so white that she could not help crying out: "Mom, what kind of fish is this? It''s terrible..." What they didn''t expect was that the terrible thing was still behind them. Although the body size of these silver fish was a little smaller, their speed was one point faster. Judging from their active degree, their attack power was also greatly improved, even twice as high as when they first found them! Michen and Jingyi are speechless. What is the silver fish made of? How come even divine fire has become their cultivation resources? What else can we do to eliminate them! Normally speaking, there are only two of the most powerful techniques in large-scale attack and kill. Now they can''t even attack the most powerful. Do they really want to nibble at themselves and Jingyi?! At this time, the distance between the two sides is less than five li. Michen and Jingyi can even feel the breath of their group, and the infinite sense of death arises spontaneously! This sense of death and fear has affected Jingyi''s flying speed, and Michen has to pull her hands forward. "Calm down! Calm down, Miss Jing! We won''t die here... "When Michen calmed her down, she was worried. With his ability, there is still a way to get rid of these silverfish, but he can''t leave Jingyi! Michen pulls Jingyi, and the speed of their flight has obviously decreased. The silverfish is less than three miles away from them in the jubilation. If they don''t think of any way, they will die here. "Mr. MI, I''m not going to run away. You can leave me alone!" At this time, Jingyi suddenly said, and tried to get rid of Michen''s hand. In this case, Jingyi didn''t want to implicate Michen, but someone else had saved him once, and he couldn''t accompany him to death! In her present situation, she can''t escape. In this case, why do you need to put her life-saving benefactor in again. But how could Michen do this? Even if he died together, he would not leave Jingyi alone. This is Michen''s temper! Silverfish is only two li away from them. Jingyi is still struggling to break free and shouts: "master MI, let me go, you go! It''s too late... " Chapter 778 Under Jing Yi''s struggle, Michen grabs her hand more tightly and says in a deep voice: "Jing girl, I won''t leave you. Run away with all my strength. I''ll stop these silverfish!" After he finished, he waved Jingyi''s hand, and Jingyi was thrown far away by him. Jingyi cried out in the air: "no... Mr. rice..." At this time, the silverfish is only a few hundred meters away from Michen. With their speed, they will come to Michen in an instant; Michen also quickly sweeps back and activates the divine body. He''s ready to fight hard! But there were so many silverfish that he couldn''t stop them all. Seeing that Jingyi stopped his body a mile away, he couldn''t help roaring: "let''s go!" Jingyi has no choice but to turn around and leave. If he doesn''t go any more, Michen will sacrifice for himself! "Master MI, I will never forget you..." behind her, there was a voice like astringent crack. Those silverfish are less than 100 meters away from Michen. An invisible air pressure makes him a little out of breath! They spit out the fishy smell, has rushed into his nose! Under the urgent situation, Michen condenses a water area, trying to stop them from moving forward. Lightning, fire can not help these silverfish, he does not expect the waters will cause damage to them, may also make these silverfish like a fish in water, become more fierce and fast! But at this time, Michen can''t take care of many things, even if he can fight for the time of interest. What surprised him was that as soon as these silverfish entered the water area, there were countless sharp "Wuzi" sounds. With the sound, the silverfish came out with wisps of smoke, and their silver flesh was dissolved by water drops and ulcerated. Between the pieces, a long fish shaped white bone was formed, which immediately fell to the ground. The fish bones that fall to the ground are still twisting, and then they are smashed by the fish bones that fall from behind. This is the real death. Michen was surprised by the sudden scene! He never thought that these silverfish, who are not afraid of thunder and lightning, are afraid of water! He has never heard of any fish that are afraid of water! But at this time, the fact is in front of us. For a moment, Michen can''t believe this wonderful fact In his stupefied mind, some silverfish came from the edge of the water, because the water area that Michen began to pour out was not big, he just wanted to block the piece of interest, so he was very satisfied. Now he saw a lot of silverfish coming around from the side, and he suddenly woke up and used all the Qi in the water; In an instant, a thick water curtain formed in front of him, blocking all the routes of silverfish. Looking at the fish bones that were constantly dissolved and dropped by the water drops, Michen was relieved for a long time. Blocked by the water curtain, Michen took a handful of pills, and then quickly swept back. Jingyi, who just flew out of the country, also found this spectacle. She stopped her body in the air and looked at the scene in amazement. She couldn''t help being a little stunned. She really didn''t expect that Michen could understand so many territory, and these silverfish were just afraid of water, which was beyond people''s expectation. Looking at Mi Chen flying close, her heart is full of gratitude! A gust of wind blew up her brown sweater. For a moment, she forgot that she was still in vacuum packaging. A beautiful spring scenery was in Michen''s eyes. Mi Chen''s handsome face can''t help blushing. He says to Jing Yi: "Jing girl, let''s go..." Seeing Michen''s abnormal reaction, Jingyi suddenly wakes up. She quickly presses the hem of her gown with her hand, blushes, turns around and flies to the far sky Chapter 779 Although his body had been seen by Michen, it must have been in a coma; And at this moment of light, as a girl, for a time has been shy out of shape, but her heart and did not blame the slightest Mi Chen meaning. Michen quickly raises his height, keeps balance with Jingyi, and follows Jingyi all the way. Jingyi saw that Michen was so considerate and grateful. She secretly scanned Michen with Lingnian, and murmured to herself: "if only I could know him earlier..." Michen is not good at guessing girls'' thoughts, and he doesn''t have the leisure. Now for him, it''s to find shengxianguo as soon as possible! It''s not a short time to enter Xuantian Feiyu. It''s been more than half a year. If it goes on like this, it''s likely to come back in vain! This is the last result Michen wants to see. Those silverfish were blocked by the waters, and never came after them. Even if Michen collected the waters, they did not appear; Jingyi and Michen are relieved. They have been flying underground for almost a month, and neither find the exit nor see any treasure. With the time getting more and more urgent, both of them are anxious! Especially Michen, if he can''t find shengxianguo this time, he can''t wait here for another 100 years! When they were worried, there was a roar in front of them. Although the roar was thousands of miles away, Michen could still hear it clearly, while Jingyi could not hear anything, but she felt the fluctuation of Michen''s mood, so she asked, "Mr. Michen, what''s the matter?" Michen didn''t want to hide. She said to her, "I heard a faint roar. Let''s go that way." Jingyi''s Lingnian looked in the direction of Michen''s finger, and saw a scene of silver water flowing thousands of miles away. There were waves above the silver water curtain, and out of the waves was a monster like a dragon roaring head. It was covered with silver scales, half hidden in the waves, half hung under the waves, and was fighting with a giant monster on the ground with its teeth and claws. This giant monster is also very strange. It has a black body and a hundred feet long. It has a long sword bone on its back. Its head is like an ox, it has two horns, its tail is like e, and its back is like a big hammer; On the eight strong legs, there are extremely sharp black claws. It raises the ox''s head high, and the front two thick legs are dancing in the shape of eight characters, which have been torn together with the Dragon roar above. Michen has never seen such monsters. From their appearance, we can see that they are definitely not easy to deal with. When the two monsters were tearing, the space of thousands of miles all fluctuated. As soon as the big feet of the black monster landed, the earth was shaking. They all have wounds torn by each other. It seems that the two giants have been fighting for some time. Jingyi saw that some of them were frightened by the momentum of the two beasts. She was slow and said, "we really want to go there. Is there any danger?" "Where there is danger, there will be treasures. I don''t think these two beasts will kill each other in vain. It''s likely that they are fighting for something. We''ll go quietly, then hide and find the treasures. When they are both defeated, we''ll take the things and run away." Michen told me what he thought. Jingyi listened to Michen''s analysis, which was very reasonable and relieved her worries. She whispered: "OK, listen to the young master, but we must be careful. If it''s too dangerous, we''ll run away quickly..." Michen nodded, and then they slowed down their flight speed, trying not to produce fluctuations, so that they found out and quietly approached the two giants. Chapter 780 In the fierce fight between the two giants, Michen and Jingyi have been hiding for tens of miles. While watching the changes of the war situation, Michen''s eye also swept to the silver water curtain. Although the mind could not penetrate, it showed the mystery under the eye. Behind the silver water curtain, there is a silver pool. In the middle of the pool, there is a mound of tens of feet. On this mound, there is a small silver tree with seven branches. On the top of the tree, there is a silver fruit the size of a wine cup. When Michen looks at the fruit, his eyes shine. "Holy fairy fruit..." he couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly. "What did you say? Holy fairy fruit Jingyi almost stood up in shock. Fortunately, he was pressed by Michen in time. No wonder these two beasts are fighting here for shengxianguo. Michen and Jingyi are also excited; But they also had some worries that the two beasts would damage the sacred fruit. At that time, they would have a good time. Just when they were worried, the two monsters were fighting happily in front of the water curtain. If they wanted to enter the silver water curtain, they had to pass the two trolls. If the risk was too big, even one Troll combined with the two might not be able to win. Now the two beasts are sealed. Once they find out, they may attack themselves together. At that time, let alone shengxianguo, I''m afraid they can''t even save their lives. Michen and Jingyi have to wait patiently for the opportunity, as long as there is a chance, he will never let it go. At this time, see dragon roar a claw forward to cow head black monster patted down, mouth also spit out a white fog, will cow head black monster sealed. The head of the black ox head deviates, and its huge body bends to meet the sword bone on its back; Then he opened his mouth and vomited out a black fog, which scattered the white fog. The Dragon roars to see the sword bone of the black monster with ox head usher in, and its big claw deviates from the beat to sweep; The bull head black monster rolled sideways, and the long giant tail came with strong force. The big hammer behind the tail smashed against the huge claw of the dragon''s roar. The Dragon roar quickly retracts its front paw, then quickly lifts its back paw, grabs the tail end of the black monster and throws it out, throwing its huge body hundreds of feet away. Dragon roar''s suspended body curled quickly, and then with a shot, it ran towards the silver water curtain. Michen and Jingyi are also surprised. Michen is trying to fly over and try his best to take down shengxianguo. At this time, the Tauren black monster saw that the Dragon roared to snatch the holy fairy fruit. It suddenly roared, eight feet at the same time, and the whole huge body flew into the air, like a huge black arrow, and hit the neck of the Dragon roar. If the Dragon roars hard, he will be hit by the black monster. At that time, it''s time for Michen to steal the holy fairy fruit. Seeing that Longhou''s front paw was about to catch shengxianguo, the two horns of niutouhei had been pushed to the top. Longhou had to lean out his back paw and press it on the head of niutouhei. The whole body was knocked out by niutouhei. The Dragon roared very reluctantly, and its back claw was patted on the neck of the black monster. Michen said in his heart, "good chance!" Jingyi also finds that Michen suddenly disappears, and there is no trace of Michen under her mind. When she was puzzled, the two beasts gave up attacking each other and went to kill the silver water curtain at the same time Jingyi also reflects that Michen must have gone to steal shengxianguo; Seeing that the two monsters attacked the water curtain together, although she could not see Michen, she was sure that the two monsters were running towards him. In this case, she absolutely can''t let Michen take a risk alone. She flashed in the cloud and attacked the two beasts. At the time of the attack, he also yelled: "two monsters watch the fight!..." Chapter 781 When the two giants deviated from the silver water curtain, Michen flashed out. This is a golden opportunity! He did not dare to go directly through the water curtain, but through the gap. As soon as he got to the edge of the small tree, he directly used his fingers to collect the holy fairy fruit. After collecting the holy fairy fruit, he immediately withdrew and plundered, and did not dare to stay for half a minute. To Michen''s surprise, the two beasts were so sensitive that they turned to attack at the same time as soon as he took off the sacred fruit. Fortunately, Michen uses Hua Ni, and his whole body is in an invisible state, otherwise he really can''t escape. When the two beasts roared, he came out from the crack between the dragon''s roar and the Minotaur''s claws. He was about to take a step away. Unexpectedly, Jingyi''s attack came face to face. Mi Chen didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly yelled at Jingyi''s secret voice: "let''s go!" Jingyi hears Michen''s roar and knows that he has got it, so he stops the attack and runs away. Michen''s figure deviates from Jingyi''s attack, and then comes to her with two shrinking steps. They run like crazy. As soon as the Dragon roar and the cow head black monster see it, they will let it go, and the two beasts immediately follow, striving to chase Michen and Jingyi. As they chase and roar, the roar of anger shakes the whole underground space, and the impact of sound waves makes the separation between Michen and Jingyi unbearable. There are four figures under the bottomless river. Two people and two beasts run all the way to chase them. A few days ago, they kept a distance of tens of miles. On the seventh day, Jingyi couldn''t support them any more. He was sweating and dripping down the corner of his clothes; The two monsters also drew close, and Michen had to hold her hand again, and gave her her the best pill. A few days later, the Dragon roar and the cow head black monster are less than ten miles away from them. They can feel their breath! Jingyi was in complete collapse at this time, and Michen was sweating and tired. If they go on like this, they will surely die! When they were a little desperate, a huge whirlwind appeared in front of them, which rolled up and blocked their escape. If they want to move on, they must enter the whirlwind. There is no way to go now, and there are pursuers later! Jingyi''s pretty face has been a little deformed. She looks at Michen in horror: "what about Mr. Mi?" Although I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to enter the gale vortex, it''s better than being eaten by the Dragon roar and the Tauren black monster. Michen bite a way: "we enter whirlwind vortex..." Jingyi realized that there was no better way at this time, so he said firmly, "OK! We''re going into the gale vortex They are still more than ten miles away from the wind vortex, and they summon up Yu Yong to rush; The Dragon roar and the cow head black monster are less than three li away from each other. They can feel the strength of their huge claws. When the two beasts saw that they wanted to run into the wind vortex, they opened up all their horsepower and rushed to them. The distance between two people and two beasts is getting closer and closer. Michen and Jingyi are still five miles away from the windy vortex. The two beasts and two people have been drawn close to one mile. Seeing that they are about to be knocked down, Michen murmured: "hold on! Come on When they were only 100 feet away from the wind vortex, the two beasts were less than 30 feet away from each other. At such a distance, the Dragon roar and the Tauren black monster were confident that they would hit the target. They listened to their roar, and at the same time, they flew up towards Michen and Jingyi. The fierce strength of the two beasts has cut the clothes on their backs, and they are about to claw into the body! Michen and Jingyi also used their last strength to rush directly into the wind vortex with their attack powe Chapter 782 The Dragon roar and the cow head black monster''s claws slide past their backs, and the powerful force has made several long blood marks on their backs. Michen and Jingyi can''t care about the pain. As soon as they enter the wind, Jingyi hugs Michen tightly. This is her last strength, and a wisp of shy pink appears in the pale of her collapse. Two people in the wind vortex, also heard outside the beast unwilling to roar! Under the extreme speed of the wind vortex, their bodies are constantly circling upward. Because of the great throwing force in the wind vortex, Michen had to hold Jingyi''s waist tightly with his hand. Jingyi put her sharp chin on Michen''s shoulder, closed her eyes slightly, and her pretty cheek was close to Michen. Both of them were panting for breath, and their wet clothes were gradually drying in each other''s hugs. Time is rolling forward. I don''t know how long it has passed. They are suddenly thrown into the air. In surprise, they open their eyes and fall to the ground without waiting for their reaction. Jingyi is on the top, Michen is on the bottom, and Michen also feels the violent rippling in front of Jingyi''s chest when he has back pain; Jingyi was so shy that he was about to get up from Michen when he heard someone laughing: "ha ha ha... You see, this pair of dogs and men have gone to heaven. It''s really eye opening..." "It''s really ha. You see, the clothes at the back are broken. There''s no need to play so hard. Ha ha ha..." In several jeers, the two quickly stood up. Jingyi immediately took out his clothes and put them on the outside to block the parts torn and exposed by the giant beast. And Michen''s mind sweeps at several people who laugh. This is a mountain plain. Near them stood three young men. They were laughing profusely. The man in grey was the happiest. When the man in grey saw Jingyi''s face clearly, the smile on his face gradually froze, and the last sound was "belch... Belch...". When the other two found something wrong with him, they couldn''t help asking, "Hu lie, what''s the matter?" Before waiting for Hu lie to reply, he heard a voice: "evil thief, take your life!..." Then he saw Jingyi''s delicate body soar into the air, and a pair of plain hands kept attacking tiger column. Michen was stunned by the sudden change, but he soon responded, the man in grey? Jingyi once said that the person who attacked her was wearing gray clothes. Judging from her fierce reaction, it should be this guy. That''s right. The man in grey didn''t expect that this newspaper came so soon. What surprised him even more was that Jingyi didn''t die, and he stood in front of himself, not just in front of him, but in front of him! This guy after tiny Leng, also Teng body but rise, killed with the boundary according to one place, his mouth still obscene ground cries: "you a Sao Niang, so all didn''t die! You''re just in time. We three have fun this time. Ha ha ha... " As soon as they heard that Jingyi and Hulei had a big holiday, they came to Michen. Since the festival can not be avoided, the only way is to end the festival, so that there will be no festival in the future! I have to say that these two people''s reaction is very fast, but Michen is not slow. In Xuantian Feiyu, everyone''s realm is almost the same. It''s impossible to meet someone as fierce as Jikun and bailing every time! To deal with these two people, even if they can''t fight, he should not lose. Even if he will lose, he must win, because Michen can''t watch Jingyi be killed by them! Chapter 783 Under Jingyi''s fierce attack, Hu lie was in a hurry for a while. After all, they were in the same realm. After a while, he stabilized and was on a par with Jingyi. It was hard to decide the outcome for a moment. Michen also took a step towards the two men, spread the Qi all over his body, slightly lowered his head and squinted at their approaching steps, then slowly lifted it up, skimmed over the black and blue lapels, and finally stopped his eyes on their faces. When the two sides were more than ten feet apart, the man in black was the first to make trouble. He spread out his territory, and then with his right hand raised like a knife, he slashed toward Michen. An arc of true Qi, like a curved knife, flashed toward Michen. Michen didn''t hide. He punched the arc Qi with his left hand. The man in black yelled contemptuously: "I want to die!" At this time, the man in green started to bow from his right side, and his right arm shook. With the shaking, his right arm suddenly became thicker. The loose sleeve was burst into pieces, forming a cluster of blue flame in front of the fist. When the piece of clothing fell, that is, a cloud flash broke out of Michen. At this time, the arc Qi of the man in black collides with Michen''s attack. Michen''s upper body shakes slightly, and the man in black retreats three steps. Michen sneered on purpose: "your tone is much stronger than your strength..." The deep attack of the man in green is much stronger than that of the man in black. He chooses to attack at this time to kill Michen as soon as possible! Then he and Hu lie together in the surrounding area to have a live beauty, so that the three of them will have fun to find. Of course, Michen knows what these two people think. He doesn''t think so. Even if he can''t kill them for a while, he has to hold them down and summon Yuanshen to help Jingyi; In this way, you can kill her enemies first, and then turn back to help yourself, so none of these three guys can run away! Seeing the attack of the man in green, Michen frowned a little. He had never seen this kind of attack method before. A normal fist arm could become thicker and bigger instantly. Is this the legendary "dragon arm"? Judging from the blue flame in front of his fist, this guy not only has magic fire skill, but also may be a body refiner. Michen doesn''t care about him. Since you come here to express your spirit, I will accompany you to the end. When he beat back the man in black, he also activated the divine body and blessed him with the extreme Yang fire. In front of his right fist, a light blue flame was also coagulated and he fought against the man in Green''s big fist arm. When Michen attacked the man in green, the man in black was so angry at his words that his face turned blue. At the same time, he suddenly said, "I''ll let you see my grandfather''s ability!" In the middle of drinking, his body suddenly rose and turned into a giant bird like a bat in the air, but with a long flat bill like a duck, he raised his head and let out a long cry, two sharp claws, his sharp wings closed and quickly spread out, and his whole body shot at Michen like a cannon bullet. At this time, the man in Green''s thick fist arm was also carried by Michen, and the two blue fires burst out a bigger flame in the collision. The blue fire made their faces blue, and the stars sparked in the sky, wrapping them in the blue light. The man in green didn''t retreat in the collision, but was deadlocked with Michen. Both sides were fighting. The black man''s incarnation of the bat monster bird, has already rushed to the top of Michen''s head, if you don''t deal with it, he will be caught in the shoulders at the same time, his head will also be pecked out a big hole! Jingyi''s Yu Guang also saw the danger of Michen. She called out in her busy schedule: "be careful, Mr. Michen!" Chapter 784 Michen''s divine body is only 70%. He thought he could smash the man in Green''s Dragon arm, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon arm was really not simple, and could compete with the seven successful forces of his divine body. The man in Green saw that his companion was killing him, and he tried his best to restrain Michen. Of course, Michen knew what he was thinking. He suddenly inspired the spirit body to the maximum. In the deep cheering, he rushed to the man in green. At the same time, another insect fist with his left hand, accompanied by a strong lightning, blasted fiercely at the bat monster bird. Under Michen''s full fist, the man in green screamed, his thick fist arm changed into a cracked voice, and his body flew back with the scream, and his big fist was dripping blood. At this time, the bat monster bird and his insect fist are also against each other. Under the package of hundreds of millions of golden insects, a huge blue Shuo ancestor insect smashes the bat duck''s head. The bat monster bird immediately goes down with its two claws and catches the ancestor insect quickly. It wants to catch the ancestor insect for several times. The hundreds of millions of little beetles are not vegetarians. When the bats and strange birds get their claws, the little beetle also gnaws at them crazily, leaving only two bachelors in an instant. The bat and the strange bird moaned a few times, but still did not retreat. Its two single feet quickly grew claws, and continued to grasp Michen''s shoulders. Jingyi, worried about Michen''s distraction, was seized by Hu lie. He tried several moves and got the upper hand for a moment. He said with a wild smile: "beauty, I''ll let you enjoy your life, ha ha ha..." Jing Yi is very angry. Seeing that Michen has injured the man in green, she tries her best to fight with Hu lie. At this time, the ancestral insect and the bat duck''s head also collided. In the huge "boom" sound, the ancestral insect''s head began to collapse slowly. Michen suddenly let out a loud drink, stamped one foot on the ground, put his right hand on his waist, and the whole person jumped up in the air, followed by his right fist to the belly of the bat and the strange bird, and there was a big fire. With the sound of "poof", he smashed a big hole in the stomach of the bat monster bird. The man in black was beaten to show his original shape by Michen, and gave a shrill scream. His whole body was smashed up and flew up. It took half a day to fall from the air, and a bunch of blood flew down. If the man in black didn''t cover up quickly, his intestines almost fell out. Hu lie, who had the upper hand, saw that the two brothers were injured by Michen within a moment. He could not help shouting: "bat maniac, dragon bully..." It turned out that the man in black was named bat maniac, and the man in green was named Longba. Although his name was very domineering, he unfortunately met Michen, who had a good name and had to lie on the ground. When she was distracted by Hu lie, Jingyi also launched a crazy attack. After counting the interest, she occupied the advantage again and forced Hu lie to retreat step by step. Michen wanted to summon Yuanshen to help Jingyi, but he was forced to fight by Longba and bat mania all the time, and didn''t get a gap. Now seeing the two men fall to the ground, he releases two air shackles to lock the bat maniac and the dragon bully, and then condenses another cover to the tiger line. Hu Lieben is at a disadvantage. He sees two brothers injured and knows that Michen will also help Jingyi. At that time, he was not an opponent, so he could not help but retreat. Just as he was about to take off, he suddenly found that his body could not move. He was surprised. Jingyi was overjoyed to see that Michen had won a great victory. Her spirit was also inspired and she tried her best to attack and kill Hu lie. She didn''t expect that Michen was so strong that he could attack and kill two people in the same realm, but he didn''t seem to have done his best. Bat maniac and Longba are lying on the ground. They think the same as Jingyi at this time. Michen''s fighting power is far beyond their expectation. Although they are in pain, what is more painful is that they should not wade in the muddy wate Chapter 785 Hu lie''s abnormal situation also found that she knew that the villain wanted to escape, but he seemed unable to move. He looked down with his hands, then quickly lifted them up, as if he was trying to break free from something. When she was wondering, she heard the voice of Michen: "kill him soon, he will run later." Jing Yihuang understood that she was coming over. She gave a gentle rebuke, and quickly attacked her hands with all her strength. They were printed on Hu lie''s chest one after another! Hu lie extremely reluctantly roared. In the sound of broken sternum, the blood shot out like a fountain. After continuous "pedaling, pedaling, pedaling", he swayed a few times, then fell on his back, with a pair of ox eyes staring at Michen. Why didn''t he stare at Jingyi, who killed himself, but at Michen? No matter Jingyi or Michen, and the other two people, we all know this in our hearts. If there was no Michen, bat maniac and Longba would not be injured, and he would not be killed by Jingyi. The root of all this is Michen, so he would hate no one else! Michen chuckled and said: "if you didn''t harm the girl then, you would have died long ago. It''s a waste of time to live so long. If you want to hate yourself, hate yourself! Sooner or later, there will be retribution for bad intentions! " Hu lie opened his eyes and closed them immediately after Michen finished. His face muscles twitched a few times before he died. Jingyi snorted angrily, that is, he took away his ring, and then turned back to the other two. Bat maniac and Longba saw Jingyi, and their faces showed fear. They thought Jingyi was going to kill him. They could not help begging for mercy at the same time and said: "girl, we really don''t know what Hu lie did. If we knew that he was such a person, we would not help him. Please let us go..." Jingyi ignores them. Instead, she looks at Michen again. Michen understands that she is asking for her own opinions, so she says in a low voice, "you can do it by yourself. I don''t have any opinions." Jingyi nodded his head, then said to bat maniac and dragon bully: "hand over the ring and go away, and then help tyrant again. Don''t blame me for taking your dog''s life!" Bat maniac and dragon bully listen, although the heart is unwilling, but compared with life, this is nothing! So he quickly gave the ring to Jingyi and said, "thank you, girl. Spare your life! Thank you for sparing my life... " Seeing that Jingyi receives their rings, Michen also removes the shackles of the air. They feel that their bodies are loose and they struggle to get up and leave quickly for fear that Jingyi will change their mind. When they left, Michen felt the anger in their eyes. "Isn''t miss Jing afraid that these two will trouble you in the future?" Seeing the bat mania and Longba leaving gradually, Michen asks Jingyi. Jingyi looks at Michen gratefully, and comes to him with a light step. He puts the rings of bat mania and Longba on Michen''s hand, and then slowly says, "after all, these two people don''t do anything to me. Who knows what will happen in the future? As long as I break through the immortal realm, what can they do to me?" "It''s just that I thank you for saving me many times. I really can''t repay you. I can only remember your kindness in my heart..." Jingyi said with a complicated mood. After that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Michen affectionately, and her pretty face turned red again. Of course, Michen doesn''t need her return, but he also understands what Jingyi means, so he quickly digs off the topic: "why should Jingyi miss these things! It''s not safe here. Let''s get out of here first. " Jingyi nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll listen to you." Then, just behind Michen, he flew to the depth of the mountain forest. Chapter 786 Although Michen walked in front, he could feel the warm eyes of Jingyi. From these eyes, he could also understand the mood of Jingyi! And he can''t show his intention, it''s just a beautiful encounter! In a sense, Michen regards Jingyi as tie Wan''er. When she is with her, she will feel a sense of peace in her heart, just like she is on koha star. When he thought of this, he thought of Yi Chan, Hong Shuying, Xuan fengnu, and a group of brothers who lived and died. And let him most care about is wing Chan, don''t know how she is now? Have the people of koha come to gekia? There are two apprentices. They must have grown up! And the real iron Wan son now how, also came to geqiya? There''s another thing that Michen never put down. That''s the whereabouts of the couple. What happened to them? Has the disaster passed now? A flurry of thoughts made Michen a little uneasy, and his breathing increased unconsciously. From behind him came Jingyi''s concerned voice: "Mr. MI, are you ok?" Michen said gratefully, "thank you for your concern! I''m fine. " Jingyi sped up and came to Michen. He gently took his hand and said, "if you have something to tell me, it''s just that I can''t help you. Farmar can be a listener..." There is a kind of warmth in Michen''s heart at this time, which can only be given by friends! He has a lot of secrets, but he can''t talk to others. In the vast stars, he is doomed to be a loner! "We''ll hide here. I''ll refine the holy elixir and give it to you first. In case we leave when we go out, you''re not in vain." As he spoke, Michen fell in a deep depression. Jingyi heard that he wanted to alchemy. His lips were as big as an O-shape. He looked at Michen with great doubt and said, "you, you, you can alchemy? This, this is the holy elixir. It needs the top elixir to refine. Are you still the top elixir!... " Michelle did not answer with a smile, but said softly: "I only have one person, so everything depends on myself..." Although it''s just his gentle words, it''s like a needle in Jingyi''s heart. She can''t help hugging Michen. A pair of beautiful eyes instantly shed crystal clear tears, and her mouth seems to say to herself: "you, you must have suffered a lot..." Michen patted her on the shoulder: "I''m used to it..." Listen to him, Jingyi''s heart is inexplicably painful. She holds Michen hard, hoping to share his pain with herself in this way. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself! After a long time, she stood up straight and looked lovingly at Michen. In this kind of direct vision, there is no previous shyness, only full of care! For a moment, Michen was really moved by Jingyi. He didn''t expect that Jingyi would be so pure. There was a bit of panic in Michen''s heart. He quickly took a deep breath and said to Jingyi, "I''m really OK. Come on, you can recover. I''m going to start alchemy." Jingyi silently looks at Michen''s pattern. In Michen''s eyes, she obediently sits down and begins to recover. Michen set up another hidden array in the corner, then took out the divine stove, and called yin''er and yang''er to help alchemy. Because this is a holy elixir, the higher the quality, the greater the chance of breakthrough, so yin''er and yang''er must come out to help. Chapter 787 As soon as yin''er and yang''er come out, Yu Jiao''s voice comes to MI Chen. Looking at this posture, they won''t let Mi Chen go easily! Looking at their more and more beautiful and moving carcasses, Michen could not help feeling relaxed and happy. He forced the commotion in his heart and said, "you two are really more beautiful! However, it''s very dangerous here. Please make a fire as soon as possible and help me refine the pills. " Yin''er and yang''er, who are in the same hands, reluctantly respond to the voice, and then sit upright, condensing the fire of yin and Yang in all kinds of customs. Michen did not dare to neglect, immediately picked up his mind and began to alchemy. There is only one shengxianguo. He must be very careful, which is related to his future. So, first of all, practice with the similar pills, and then formally refine the holy elixir after making sure there is no mistake. A few hours later, a furnace of super nine Saint elixir refining, wisps of fragrance filled this space. In all kinds of reluctant to give up, yin''er and yang''er also sneak into the God stove. After putting away the God stove, Michen grows up and looks at the holy elixir in his hand. He can''t help feeling with emotion! For the sake of the holy elixir, he has gone through all kinds of hardships. Now he finally gets what he wants. It''s hard to avoid a little excitement. After putting away the array pattern, Jingyi wakes up with the fragrance of the pill. She looks at Michen with her big eyes, and then her eyes fall on the jade bottle in his hand. Jingyi stood up with great joy and said, "young master, have you really refined the holy elixir?" In her eager eyes, Michen came over, handed her the jade bottle and said, "yes, there are two holy elixirs in it. I hope you can break through as soon as possible." Jingyi holds the jade vase tightly in her hand. Her delicate hands tremble slightly. She knows what this means. From then on, she has a chance to become the most powerful spiritual practitioner on the lanluo star! Such an opportunity is the dream of all practitioners, but there are several people who can really get it! This opportunity was given to her by Michen, even her own life. Without him, she would have been devoured by the black tree root nest. Her affectionate and grateful eyes, has not left the meter morning, a time like tide, even forget to open the jade bottle to see Dan. "Silly girl, always looking at what I''m doing, look at Dan..." Michen''s voice wakes her up in the trend of thought, Jingyi returns with a shy smile, then carefully opens the bottle cap, and pours out a holy elixir in the palm of her hand. "This, this, this... You, you, you... This is super holy elixir! I, my God, you are so meaningless!... " Looking at Jingyi, who was so excited that she couldn''t speak, Michen smiles; He knew that Jingyi was excited at this time. Besides being surprised by himself, he had greater confidence in breaking through to xianzunjing! It''s hard to find a saint elixir, let alone the best elixir. And now she has two super Saint elixirs. No matter who she is, she can''t avoid getting excited. That''s why Michen herself is not! Until this time, his mood did not completely calm down. Jingyi put the holy elixir under her nose and sniffed it again and again. She was as intoxicated as a little girl. After a long time, she put the elixir back into the jade bottle with her hands trembling slightly. Suddenly, she ran to Michen and kissed her on Michen''s face. She also murmured: "thank you, young master! Thank you!... " Because the lips stick on Michen''s face, the words are a little vague. Michen understood her mood at this time, and did not force Jingyi away. Instead, she said slowly, "you are like my sister. My brother should do everything!..." Jingyi''s lips froze on Michen''s face. A moment later, she looked up at Michen and said, "sister... Brother..." Chapter 788 Looking at Jingyi''s suspicious eyes, Michen nodded heavily and said, "yes, you are very similar to a sister I used to know. It can be said that you are just like a person. When I see you, I will think of her. You are so pure, kind and beautiful. It''s really lucky for me to recognize you as my sister." "What? Just like me, just like a person? Is it possible? " Jingyi looks at Michen more shocked at this time. Michen raised her head and looked into the distance. Her eyes were deep and introverted. The scene of tie Wan''er appeared in front of her. She was so unusual. From the first meeting in the sandstorm, to the separation on Longmo peak, she could see every scene, just like what happened yesterday. Looking at Mi Chen who is trapped in the memory, Jing Yi said gently: "childe... No! Brother, are you thinking about her? " Jingyi''s heart was really moved by Michen. She had the impulse to be with Michen regardless of everything. But she also has a dizhan, who grew up together. Dizhan takes great care of her, and they really love each other. If we are going to leave dizhan now, it''s really hard for her to decide! But she didn''t want to leave Michen. Now listen to Michen call his sister, although her heart is very reluctant, but who can say that this is not the best result! A woman has a husband who loves her and a brother who hurts her. Is there anything happier than that! In Jingyi want to understand this point, in her heart, will Michen as big brother. When she changed her name to brother Michen, Michen was also very happy and said, "yes, little sister, I am thinking about her. If you stand together, I may not recognize who is who, ha ha ha..." "Is it really like that? I must see her when I have a chance! " Jingyi also said excitedly. Once the complex in her heart opened, her mood suddenly brightened. When Michen saw Jingyi''s mood change, he was also relieved. "I believe there will be such a day. However, one year is coming. I heard that the places are different. You should be careful at that time! I wonder if anyone from your clan will come to pick you up? " Jingyi was asked by Michen. She patted her chest and said, "I almost forgot. I''m a disciple of phantom sect in Tianlong kingdom. Someone will come to meet me then. If we are separated, you must remember to come to see me. " She saw Michen nodding and saying "yes!", He continued: "brother, after you fall down, you must hide first. There are many bad guys who will rob people from above. As long as they find them, they will be killed. These people will never stay alive for their own safety! You must be careful When Michen heard this, he felt speechless, but he could also understand what these people were doing. Only the dead would not reveal secrets. It was also an eternal rule! If these people are good, they will not come out to do these immoral things. Since they choose to do bad things, don''t expect them to have any mercy! Michen and Jingyi exchanged spiritual beads. If the distance between them is not far, they can meet, which will provide more security. They were just about to go out to see if they could get something in the rest of the time. As they were about to get rid of the pattern, Michen heard a fierce fight coming from outside. Chapter 789 Michen''s mind swept past, and saw that six men surrounded the other two men were killing. They were three to one, and each of them was merciless. They were killing each other. The two men were in danger and had been injured in many places, so they couldn''t see. To Michen''s surprise, there were bat maniac and dragon bully among the six. They were surrounded and killed, and they roared: "you gangsters, gathering so many people to rob and kill people everywhere, are you not afraid to be chased by our clan after going out?" "Ha ha ha, your grandfather''s ring has also been robbed. Can''t I rob you! Little mother''s nonsense, hand over the ring, maybe you''ll have a way to live! " It was the bat maniac who said this. Michen understood what these six people wanted to do, so he was not angry at all! At this time, Jingyi also saw the situation outside. She said bitterly, "I really shouldn''t forgive these two villains! Brother, can we help? " "Now that I''ve seen you, you can''t just stand by, let alone get up because of me. Let''s go. Let''s go out." Michen said in a voice. Jingyi thinks the same as Michen. As soon as Michen says "go", she steps out first, and a cloud steps towards the eight people who are killing. The besieged two men are struggling to death. They are fighting hard, but they are knocked down to the ground, spitting blood and can''t get up for a while. Bat mania and dragon bully laugh wildly and clap wildly at the two who fall to the ground. They want to kill them. After MI Chen''s attack, he was struck by two thunderbolts in the air. The bat maniac and the dragon bully, who thought they were going to win, were surprised. They were unable to turn in the air, so they had to change their moves in the air to face the lightning beam. Although bat mania and Longba blocked the thunder and lightning in a hurry, they were also shot down from the air by thunder and lightning. In their panic, the other four were also shocked. At the same time, they turned and looked at Michen and Jingyi. Before Jingyi people arrived, he said in the air: "you two evil thieves, I spared you not to die. I didn''t expect that you were doing evil everywhere. You really deserve to die!" She drinks angrily, two attacks have already killed to two people. Bat maniac and Longba were surprised at first, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, you smelly girl, I''m looking for you everywhere, but I didn''t expect you to come here. Today you will die! Brothers, come on... " Underground two people see someone to save, take the opportunity to take pills to regulate breathing. The other four, on the contrary, don''t know how powerful Michen is. They see bat mania and Longba urging for a fight. They can''t help attacking Michen and Jingyi at the same time. Michen spread out the heavy field, coagulated the air shackles at the same time, and then played with both hands. The four of them suddenly felt heavy, and they were also bound by the shackles. When they were about to break free, they saw the strength of several indexes coming. For a moment, they were a little flustered. Bat mania and Longba have not yet stood firm. Jingyi''s attack comes to them. They answer the call in a hurry. They are beaten back a few steps. Longba''s single dragon arm has not been able to use it. He can''t help but roar. After all, the other four were not idle people. When the finger force was about to hit, they all drank heavily. They broke free from the shackles of the air and blocked the finger force one after another. At this time, Michen also came to them, toward the front of a person, straight up, is a hard bar posture. The man didn''t expect that Michen was so brave. Before he slowed down, he was blasted out of the sky by Michen; The other three were swept back at top speed, and Michen stopped his body. Several more thunderbolts spread out, covering five of them. As soon as they saw it, they roared and swept out of the thunder and lightning area like lightning. They quickly surrounded Michen and Jingyi. They had to say that they had rich combat experience. Only by sticking to Michen, they would no longer be afraid of his thunder and lightning area. Chapter 790 The bat maniac knew that Michen was tough, so he yelled: "brothers, kill this girl first, and then kill this little bastard!" It has to be said that this guy is very poisonous. Jingyi is really Michen''s weakness. If five people attack Jingyi together, he is really hard to deal with! Jingyi has never been so angry. She thinks she is not easy to be provoked. Seeing the bat maniac aiming at herself, she can''t help but shout angrily: "I''ll kill you first!" Longba is the first to respond, and the other three also change their direction. They all give up Michen and kill Jingyi! Michen can''t let them succeed. He whispered: "little sister, you can make up for me when you see me. I''ll deal with them!" While speaking, he has already flashed to the front of Jingyi, and the first one who comes is bat mania. With the fierce Qi that originally attacked Jingyi, he comes to Michen in a flash. In the bat crazy side of the Dragon Ba, arm sleeve suddenly inch crack, he roared, followed the bat crazy up, dragon arm ferociously hit Michen. Michen''s left hand is full of Qi, and his right hand is full of water at the same time. The two attacks rush to bat mania together. When his Qi collides with Michen''s Qi, the water wave also comes to bat mania in the loud sound. Bat maniac didn''t expect that Michen would kill himself as soon as he came up. After the collision of real Qi, his Qi and blood were not stable, and Michen''s water wave had already attacked him. He got up in a hurry and tried his best to fight against the water wave. As soon as his palm was pushed out, he let out a scream, and the man also flew backwards. His head was pierced into a blood hole, and his life was unknown. Jingyi hated him. Under the double attack of Michen, she certainly understood what it meant; That is to solve bat mania and Longba as much as possible before the latter three attack! Therefore, Jingyi did not hesitate to cooperate with Michen to attack bat mania. The rescued two also recovered some strength at this time. Jingyi thought that they would come up to help. Who expected that after they looked at each other, they ran away together. Michen just snorted, but Jingyi was so angry by their behavior that her pretty face changed color. Fortunately, the two men''s cooperation has injured the bat mania. At this time, the only dragon arm behind the Dragon Ba is less than half a foot away from Michen''s chest, so it''s very difficult to avoid it. Longba suffered a loss last time. This time, he tried his best. With the cooperation of bat mania, he wanted to knock Michen down at one stroke to avenge his last blow. Jingyi''s face changed again. Before she had time to ask Michen to be careful, she saw that the dragon''s arm passed by Michen''s side. She couldn''t help calling out: "space domain..." Seeing that Michen uses the space domain to avoid the full blow he is about to win, Longba can''t help but be stunned. When he wants to boost his strength again, Michen''s fist has hit him heavily on the chest. This punch didn''t show mercy any more. Longba''s chest sank completely. Under this punch, his good heart was beaten to pieces. Longba issued a short and tragic "ah", the whole person with the sound of broken bones flew out of the distance, big mouthful of blood spraying, dyed the green leaves beside red. Jingyi was also shocked by Michen''s ferocity. She didn''t expect that the elder brother looked weak and handsome. Once he started, he was totally a deadly way of playing. The other three also attacked at this time. When they saw that Michen was so strong, they were a little stunned. At the same time, they roared, that is, they were in trouble with Michen. Each of them made the strongest attack, and they were bound to destroy Michen! If they can''t kill Michen this time, they won''t have a chance. It''s likely that they will die! So they don''t want to give Michen any chance to fight back! Chapter 791 Although Michen and Jingyi regret that they shouldn''t have saved them, they don''t want to let these bad guys go, especially bat maniac and Longba. Although the attack of the three is extremely strong, Michen and Jingyi are not vegetarians! Michen''s attack on Longba has not been recovered, and the attack of the three men has been completed. Jingyi has been on the left side of Michen since then. Her hands are up and round in front of her chest. Then she starts to scold, and a circle of real gas covers are coming to the three people. This is Jingyi''s killer skill: no polar circle. Once she is trapped, she will either break her waist or neck. It can be said that she will break where she goes. Because of her great killing power, she seldom does this trick. When she was in such a hurry, she couldn''t take care of many of them. Besides, she wanted them to die! What''s more, she wants to fight for the time to change hands for Michen. For Michen, she is willing to go out and expose her killing skills. What''s the matter! The three people in her no polar circle, as expected, there is a trace of stagnation, michun seize this moment, push out a fire wall of the extreme Yang heart, toward the three people pressed in the past. With the use of magic fire, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, which seemed to be able to burn all the temperature, so that the attack of the three people breath a stagnation, coincidentally back a few steps. Their powerful offensive has also been weakened a lot, and Cui''s endless circle has been even sharper. He has been moving towards the trio continuously. In the process of retreating, the three men had to be distracted to deal with the endless circle of the situation when they were dealing with the fast approaching wall of fire. The momentum of the original attack was fleeting, and they became a little overwhelmed. These people originally thought that six against two was a matter of ten taking and ten stabilizing, just like the previous two. They never dreamed that this man and woman were so powerful! In particular, Michen injured a brother as soon as he came up, and then bat maniac and Longba were killed one after another. At this time, the three wanted to finish Michen in one fell swoop, and then clean up Jingyi, but it backfired, and they were in a hurry. Three people are not willing to roar: "Lao Tzu and you fight!" The man on the right suddenly had a black mask on his body, which smelled of shame. As soon as the black mask was formed, he even hit Shenhuo shield with his fists. When he rushed over, he yelled: "black dominates the world! The soul is dead, the way is gone The man on the left side also holds his palms on his hands. His abdomen suddenly bulges like a frog. Then he spits yellow mist at his mouth. With a strong corrosive smell, he sprays Taiji circle on the top and Jiyang heart fire shield on the bottom. He has a kind of invincible spirit. Under the collision of the man on the right with a black mask, Shenhuo shield was really stagnated, and was sprayed with a yellow fog, which was even a little lighter; Jingyi''s endless circle was hit by the black hood, which dissipated after a few moments of stalemate. The black hood was also thinned by her white circle. And the man in the middle is louder than the two. He suddenly takes three steps back and turns around. Michen and Jingyi think he''s going to do something strange, but they don''t think so. After he turns around, he quickly sweeps away and runs away. About two people angrily scold a: "fuck Ni Ma of fear of death ghost, give me back!". The more they scolded, the faster the man ran. When Michen saw that the shield had faded, he secretly condensed out the air shackles to cover them, and then split several lightning beams from the air. Jingyi''s new endless circle also covers them. When they see the man running away, they are very angry in despair. They know that they have no way to live. They believe that Michen and Jingyi will never let them go! I can''t help but roar, and I want to explode. I want to die with Jingyi in Michen. If I want to die, I will die together. It''s better to be a companion on the way to huangquan. Chapter 792 When they were about to explode, they found that there was no oxygen to breathe, and their faces were red for a moment. When they were trying to break free, the lightning beam from the sky came down. They had to give up the idea of self explosion first, but the black hood and yellow fog burst out together to break the shackles of Michen''s air. With both hands and four fists, he blocked the thunder and lightning from Michen. Although his arm was injured, his life was saved. But before they can fully react, the infinite circle of Jingyi has been set on them. Just as they were about to escape again, they just heard Jingyi shout: "Wuji is invisible!..." The Wuji Qi circle on the two men suddenly closed, and all the Wuji circles fell into their bodies and disappeared. Then they heard "poof, poof..." several times, and the two unlucky urges turned into three sections, without even a scream. In their blood spray, Jingyi rushes to the first injured person, who is trying to get up and run away, and is cut into several sections by Jingyi''s endless circle. At this time, Jingyi is just like a beautiful female devil, who has no pity for these people. Looking at the bodies of five people, Jingyi said bitterly: "you all deserve to die! It''s a pity that one of them ran away, and there were those two guys who didn''t know what to do! Hum... " Michen said with a smile: "I don''t need to be angry. This is human nature! If you help him, he may not help you. It''s their rule to be wise and protect themselves. This rule does save their lives, but it''s only temporary. In the future, such people will never be helped! Death is their destination sooner or later. " Jing Yishou took some people''s rings and said: "brother is right. It''s not worth being angry for them. Let''s go..." After that, she wanted to give all the rings to Michen. Michen only took one and said, "keep the rest. Let''s go there and have a look." Two people just flew out not far, the whole Xuantian Feiyu trembled, needless to say, it must be time. Michen is about to say goodbye to Jingyi and tells her to pay attention to her safety, but Jingyi suddenly steps forward, hugs him tightly and says: "brother, I want to fall with you..." Her this action, can''t help but let the rice morning be stunned, he can''t help but doubt to ask: "little sister, so can fall together?" "I don''t know, anyway I will fall with you..." Jingyi said like a child. When Michen saw her, she didn''t know. She couldn''t help being speechless. But in any case, it may be more dangerous to fall down than to fly in the dark sky. It''s best if they can fall together. They take care of each other. As a result, he stretched out his hands and hugged Jingyi''s fibrin waist tightly. Jingyi''s breast was also close to Michen. She put her sharp chin on Michen''s shoulder and closed her eyes, waiting for the moment when she was thrown out. A moment later, within the scope of Michen''s mind, many figures suddenly disappeared, but he and Jingyi did not respond. Michen thought, what''s the matter? Can''t two people be ejected when they are held together? Jingyi also found this situation. She closed her eyes tightly and said nervously in Michen''s ear: "brother, why didn''t we move?" "Yes, I think it''s probably the reason why we held each other together. Why don''t we have a try separately?" Jingyi reluctantly answered: "well, listen to my brother, if you can go out, you must come to see me!" "Don''t worry, little sister. I will. You must pay attention to your safety when you go out. You''d better not show up when the people in the clan don''t find you." Michen told her again and let go of her hands holding Jingyi''s thin waist. Chapter 793 Jingyi nodded his head carefully, then slowly released his hand. As soon as she released her hand, both of them trembled. As soon as Jingyi wanted to call her name, Michen disappeared. She also seemed to fall into the endless dark abyss. She quickly closed her mouth and spread out her spiritual thoughts. This kind of darkness didn''t last long, and soon michun saw the light. After touching the ground, his mind scanned, hoping to fall in a place where no one was. However, the fact let him down! A hundred miles away, there was a master in green who he couldn''t see through. Seeing that Michen fell, he flew to him with a quick step! He flew ten miles away. A burst of exasperation in Michen''s heart, can''t help but secretly scold: "fuck, my luck is too bad..." Before he finished complaining, he saw another man and a woman coming from another direction. Michen was shocked. He couldn''t care to complain any more. He flew out and ran in the direction of nobody! I hope I can run to a safe place in this limited time. The master in green, who has been swept to the front, suddenly loses the trace of Michen. He quickly looks for it; Still in the distance of a man and a woman is also a Leng, two people also immediately around search up. Thanks to Michen''s ingenuity, if he uses Yuan Xi to hide himself, he must have been discovered by three people. The advantage of Hua Ni is that he can make people invisible, which is hard to find. The only disadvantage is that the time is too short. The man in green snorted angrily, and then he swept towards the direction of Michen''s flight, which scared Michen to death. He didn''t expect that Hua Nie could be found! For a moment, he tried his best to fly away, and made the greatest effort to shrink the sky. Within a few minutes, he flew out of more than a thousand li. Seeing that a man and a woman are chasing in the other two directions separately, Michen is a little relieved. It seems that the two don''t find themselves. Huannie still has a certain effect. Now as long as you think of a way to get rid of the people in Qingyi, you can escape from Shengtian. At this time, the most anxious thing for Michen is the speed. The man in Tsing Yi is very happy. In just a few minutes, he came to Michen''s back; Michen was scared to run to the left. As he ran, he suddenly stopped. He saw that after changing the direction, the green clothes master did not follow, but continued to fly in the original direction. Michen thought that the master of green clothes was playing some tricks, and he continued to run to the left! At the same time of running wildly, he separated a wisp of spirit and stared at the man in green. After running for another three minutes, Michen found that the master of green clothes didn''t follow him. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect that Hua Ni was really effective. But then he looked sad, because at this time, there was not much time left for Hua Ni, and he should still be in the sight of the people in Tsing Yi. Once he was invisible, it was hard for him not to find out. It''s really safe to escape beyond the sight of the people in Tsing Yi. In terms of the cultivation of the people in Qingyi, the distance of spiritual search is certainly not worse than that of oneself. But there are only two minutes left to realize nirvana. It is an impossible task to escape to 20000 miles in this time! What''s worse, the master in green, after flying for a while, came back again, which made Michen startled again. With the cultivation of the master in green clothes, although he didn''t know what kind of dexterity Michen used, one thing he could be sure of was that this kind of invisible advanced invisibility couldn''t last long; So he flew back and slowed down, his eyes searching around. At this time, there is only one minute left for Hua Ni. If we don''t think about it, it''s hard to get a good result today. Just when he was worried, the man and the woman also came back. Three people flew towards him from three different directions, and there was sweat on Michen''s forehead. Although they can''t see themselves now, at the end of Nirvana, a few people just came to meet them. At that time, it can be said that they can''t fly! From the excitement just now, Michen suddenly fell into the ice cella Chapter 794 In the extreme crisis, Michen suddenly felt a move in his heart. He immediately swept all his spiritual thoughts to the ground. Ten miles away, he found a small hole in the ground. When he saw the hole, Michen was very excited and swept in as fast as he could. As soon as he entered the cave, he immediately laid hidden patterns, and then turned into a turtle with four feet, trying to drill down. If you want to avoid this disaster, you have to escape to the deep underground. Although you can''t say it''s extremely safe, there''s no other way at this time. Sure enough, two minutes later, the master of green clothes came to the cave that Michen drilled into; Another man and a woman stopped in the distance. They looked at each other and then swept in different directions. It seems that they didn''t want to conflict with the master of green clothes. As soon as the man in Tsing Yi arrived near the cave, Michen stopped, held his breath and did not dare to move. When they were a little impatient, two of them flew over from the East. The master of green clothes didn''t even think about it, so he flew over and gave a palm to the young man in front of him. A man and a woman saw that the master of green clothes moved, and they were not willing to fall behind. At the same time, they plundered to the other person. They did not say anything, so they raised their hands to fight. Michen, who is hiding below, also sees these two people. To his surprise, these two people are just the guys who escaped after being rescued by himself and Jingyi in Xuantian Feiyu. Seeing that they fell into the hands of the master in green clothes and the man and woman, he whispered in his heart: "retribution!" These two guys, in the hands of the green clothes master and the other two, can''t make a move. They can''t fight back at all. They didn''t even see who they were, so they died in their hands! There is too big a difference in strength between the two sides to make a comparison. When Michen was glad that she was running well, she continued to drill down. He could not help but worry about Jingyi. If she met such a hunter, she would not be able to escape. There is also bailing. Although she is much stronger than Jingyi, she can''t please these people. But now he is unable to protect himself, surrounded by three experts, and dare not send a message to Jingyi to die. He can only pray for her safety in his heart! Think of here, rice morning suddenly has a kind of feeble feeling! A person who can''t even protect himself is really sad! Is to run for life also want to break the head, not easy to escape, he can''t help but be complacent, is this a real man should have the mentality?! At this time, Michen wanted to whip his ears, followed by a surge of blood, almost out of control. Deep in his heart, he immediately uttered a philosophical voice: "no, going out now is to die! It''s disgusting to live like this, but it''s better than making unnecessary sacrifice! We still have a lot of things to do, but we can''t die in vain to be a hero for a while! That''s the real fool! " Michen watched the two people being killed instantly, and he regretted his ridicule just now! Just because you saved him and he didn''t turn back to help himself, would you die?! Although they have moral problems, they should never bear death! As he scolded himself, his four claws made more effort. When the man in green looked back, Michen had already got to the ground; At this time, he is very clear that only by saving his life can he talk about other things, otherwise, everything is nonsense. Michen continued to dig down hundreds of feet, and made a space of three feet square. For the sake of safety, he laid defensive and concealed lines; Then he spread the topaz and lingjingshi up, down, left, right, front and back in all directions. Finally, he restored himself and sat down on the topaz and lingjingshi. Michen took a deep breath and began to practice immediately after he was relieved; He wants to replenish the loss of Qi, and then take the holy elixir. Michen wants to break through the immortal realm in the depths of hundreds of feet. Chapter 795 The master in green clothes and the man and the woman, after killing the two men who fell from Xuantian Feiyu, wandered around for a while. When they saw that Michen didn''t appear all the time, they all snorted wildly. Then, the eldest brother reluctantly flew away. Although Michen was practicing, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. He always paid attention to the ground. He was relieved to see that the three hunting masters left each other and did not come back after a long time. At this time, Michen''s Dantian is full of genuine Qi. He takes back all his thoughts, takes out a holy elixir, and slowly closes his eyes in his fragrant and nourishing spirit. Michen didn''t know how long it would take for him to break through the xianzun realm. At present, he only had one idea, that is, if he didn''t break through the xianzun realm, he would not excavate it. He would rather be buried here, even if it would become a cultural relic. Of course, it just shows his determination and also shows his desire to improve his strength. If he can''t break through the xianzun realm, to be honest, even if he goes out, he will be beaten. It''s like hibernating underground. It''s even more exciting to have a flight to the sky. The place where Michen fell is the northern border of Urumqi. Over a mountain range is Qifeng country. The hunting masters from all over the planet basically stay in Urumqi and Qifeng country for about a month. If they don''t catch the prey falling from the air during this time, there will be no hope. They will return to what they should do. There is less than a year left for the once-in-a-decade war on the ranking of new taxes, and all parts of Luoxing are making intensive preparations. The new tax ranking competition is basically a game played by big clans. Even if the disciples of small and medium schools are qualified to participate, they are just a foil. It''s like a flower growing on nine piles of cow dung. No matter how fat the cow dung is, there are no beautiful flowers. When it comes to qualifications, it is also a difficult requirement to achieve, that is, the young disciples who must break through the immortal realm must not be more than 300 years old. See this number, you may say I''m bullshit! In fact, it''s not true. The 300 years old of Luoxing is equivalent to our 30 years old. Do you think it''s a young man. It''s a great achievement to break through the immortal realm under 300 years old. It''s really stepping into the cultivation hall and becoming a powerful spiritual cultivator! In short, shuanluo star is the world of spiritual practitioners. Below xianzun realm, they can only be regarded as beginners. They can be found all over the world and are not worth mentioning at all. On this point, Michen had a deep understanding. In addition, he could see the excitement of Jingyi when he got the holy elixir. Of course, occasionally, some disciples of small and medium-sized clans have sprung up, but this situation is rare, and it is difficult to have one in a thousand years. After all, there are too many differences in cultivation resources, and different results will occur under the same qualifications. Once we miss the best foundation construction period within the age of 100, it is difficult to make up for the lack in the early stage even if we make further efforts in the future. This is the different results brought by having different resources. It''s not that there are no qualified young people in small and medium-sized clans, but resources determine everything. This time, after returning from Xuantian Feiyu, a group of new experts appeared. For example, bailing, Jikun and Jingyi are sure to break through to xianzun realm. Jikun''s power has been seen by Michen. Once he breaks through xianzun realm, it is more conceivable that no matter who meets him in the same realm, it will be a disaster. Although it is not likely that all the sects will be promoted to the top 100 of the planet, if they can be listed in the top 10 of their own country, they will also get a lot of benefits. Every time this kind of competition, from the Star Alliance, the royal family, the monarch, and the sub alliance will take out a lot of resources as prizes. The once-in-a-decade new tax ranking competition is a great opportunity for young people to become famous. Every young person is sharpening his knife and waiting for this moment with unremitting efforts. Chapter 796 Under the border of Urumqi and Shandong, it''s a critical time for Michen. After six months of scouring, the last porch can be broken by blowing bullets. At this time, he is like a bomb that has ignited the fuse, which may explode at any time. The incomparably surging true look in the Dantian reached an uncontrollable level. Although it was compressed again and again, it still filled his six Dantian palaces; Each meridian is doubled, and in the increased meridian, a small spiritual collateral is produced. This Lingluo connects with Linghai and conveys Lingyun to the second linggong in Linghai. At the same time, it spreads the Lingyun in Linghai all over the body, so that the whole person is in the double package of true Qi and Lingyun, and the whole body and temperament also have obvious changes. Compared with the past, people are more flexible and resilient, not as clumsy as before. When the second spirit palace gradually took shape, Michen''s porch was also broken. At this moment, his spirit sea doubled. The two spirit palaces and three spirit cores in the spirit sea were shining. The second yuan body is also completely solid, which can be far away from the original one; And the first body can reach hundreds of miles, and can withstand attacks without collapsing. It can be said that compared with before, it has a qualitative leap. With the support of the powerful spirit sea, his vision range has reached more than 30000 Li. Yuan Xi''s invisibility can last for several days, and his Nirvana can last for 20 minutes. Chaos God stick naturally enters the eighth enlightenment. In addition, Zhili heaven and earth are more powerful, and the internal space has reached more than 10000 Zhang, which can fully accommodate larger objects. Michen pressed the excitement in his heart and continued to consolidate Dantian and Linghai. After a few days, he got a very good stability in all aspects. Then he swept a wisp of Lingnian to the ground. Now it''s time to go out. Although he is only the first level of xianzunjing, he is more powerful than before in terms of the whole combat power. Even if Jikun comes, he has confidence in the first battle. From Shengzun realm to xianzun realm, it''s really different. Not only is the Dan palace powerful several times, but also the spirit sea, the spirit core, the spirit palace and the yuan body of the different wheel Taoism benefit the most. Until now, Michen has really realized what is the realm of cultivating spirit and its benefits. On the surface of the earth, it''s open and peaceful. On the mountains and plains, there are few people passing by occasionally. These people are all galloping along, and they don''t seem to care about the scenery along the way. They are probably going to a party. Michen came out slowly from below. After restoring himself, he played a pure body Jue. Then he swept from the cave to the ground. With a wave of his hand, he smoothed the cave and restored it to its original shape. Looking at the cave where he escaped, he burst into laughter. He remembered the predicament at that time. It''s just a common saying on earth: I wish I could find a crack in the ground! At that time, I didn''t feel in the mood to think more. Now I think it''s true. Although this sentence is ironic, shouldn''t I have been ridiculed at that time! Michen patted her cheek a few times and swore in her heart: "boy, work hard! Such a thing must not happen again! Come on When he was about to turn around and leave, he heard someone humming in the air and saying, "crazy..." Michen immediately scanned the past and saw several people flying in the air looking at him. He said "Crazy" was a boy less than 20 years old. As soon as he got out, he was stopped by a beautiful woman on the side. Otherwise, I don''t know what this young man will say. Chapter 797 The people in the sky saw that Michen looked at himself. The boy said to Michen in a loud voice: "fool, what are you looking at? I''ll see you hit again!" "Nianxiang, don''t talk disorderly, hurry to go..." the beautiful woman yelled, then turned back to Michen and said: "I''m sorry! Don''t be surprised that children don''t understand! " In addition to beauty and Nianxiang, there was a handsome young man beside her, and a man in linen who was in his fifties. Michen step into the air, said with a smile: "nothing, children like to tell the truth, I do not know where you are going?" "Children like to tell the truth? Then you... "The beauty repeated Michen''s words and looked at him with a smile. "Ha ha ha, I thought I was stupid just now..." Michen said with a smile. "Elder sister, I''m not wrong, you see he said he was stupid, ha ha ha..." Nianxiang said with a proud smile. The beautiful woman was about to answer Michen. As soon as she opened her mouth, a handsome man on the side said, "we''re just in front of something. I don''t know where you''re going?" He didn''t sound so friendly. "Brother Qin, aren''t we going to pick star city to participate in the competition? Why did you go to the front again? " Nianxiang asked the young man with a puzzled face. That Tan elder brother''s face can''t help but some sullen way: "what do children know, adults don''t interrupt." Listen to brother Qin say so, beauty also glanced at him, and then turned his head, just want to Xiangxi tell Michen what. Brother Tan took her and said, "let''s go, sister Zhu.", Beauty helplessly looked at meter morning one eye, was called Qin elder brother''s pull away. After MI Chen was stunned, he scolded: "grandma, I''m so jealous. I didn''t do anything about her. It''s really bad luck who married you..." This is the business of the other couple, and Michen is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, he already knows that they are going to the star city competition. As for what competition, he will know when he gets there. If you have nothing to do with yourself, just follow behind to have a look at the excitement. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest. Michen began to slow down deliberately. He was about three thousand miles away and kept following, so there was no need to ask for directions. The beauty in front of her and brother Qin both saw Michen''s behavior. Brother Qin frowned and said in a deep voice: "sister Zhu, don''t talk to others casually in the future. You see, that boy has followed us. Let''s go faster..." If this is heard by Michen, he may be half angry! When he was following leisurely, suddenly brother Qin and others speeded up. After a while, they pulled away nearly five thousand li from him. After MI Chen was a little stunned, a spiritual thought swept out. He didn''t find any danger in front of them. He didn''t feel strange. Seeing that brother Qin is pulling the beautiful woman to run, he immediately understands that it must be the vinegar tank that thinks he wants to do something wrong, so he speeds up. He is so angry that Michen smiles awkwardly. Then he began to play. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll follow you! When Michen thought of this, he speeded up and shortened the distance to three thousand li. No matter how fast they flew, he kept the same. Looking at brother Qin''s anxious appearance, Michen smiles happily. Before his laughter fell, he saw that there were really three men in black, who stood in front of the beautiful women and others. Read to ring silly to shout to rob a step to roar a way: "what do you want to do?" The man in black, who was a little fat in the middle, had a heavy face. He raised his hand and said, "go to your mother! Hand in all your rings, or you''ll all die! " Chapter 798 "Touch" a little fat man in black, how also did not expect, his palm was actually blocked by the shriveled calf. The other two men in black could not help but "eh" at the same time. The three of them stared at Nianxiang like monsters. At this time, Nianxiang''s elder sister Nianzhu stood in front of them and said in a deep voice: "if you go now, I don''t care..." "Ha ha ha, you really take a fool seriously and hand in the ring! Hurry up Yelled the man in black on the left. Nianxiang shouts to brother Qin: "brother Qin, come on, let''s clean up the three miscellaneous hairs together!" Nianxiang was very angry when he heard that he was called a fool. He just scolded Michen for being a fool. Unexpectedly, someone scolded him now. Do you think he was angry. Brother Qin didn''t want to go up first. Now he was called by Nianxiang and had to come to the front. Nianxiang said to Nianzhu, "elder sister, you go back first. It''s our men''s business to fight..." Rosary toward the back of the man in linen look, see he nodded and then back down. This 50 year old man is her cousin Nianfa, and also the principal elder of falingzong. This time, he led Qin Tianhe Nianzhu to participate in the new tax competition. Originally, he didn''t read aloud, but he was brought out to see the world. The realm of each other''s three men in black is not high by visual observation. Except for the first level of xianzun realm on the right, the other two are half steps of xianzun realm. Qin Tian and Nianzhu are already at the third level of xianzun''s realm, and Nianxiang is also a half step saint. The realm of Nianfa can''t be seen clearly by Michen, and it should be above the fifth level of xianzun. If these three people dare to rob them, are they brain problems or don''t want to live! Nianfa and Nianzhu didn''t see through their situation, so they agreed that Tan Tian and Nianxiang should go first. This Nianxiang looks a little silly, but his martial arts cultivation ability is very high. Although he is only 17 or 18 years old, he has reached the level of half step immortal, which is also one of the few in the whole lanluo star. As soon as Qin Tian came up, Nianxiang growled childishly: "what are you doing? Get out of here! If you want to grab it, do it. If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it! " When the three robbers heard this, their faces changed with anger. The man on the left hit Nianxiang, and the other two attacked Qin Tian. In the realm of Qin Tian, he didn''t pay attention to the three people. Now that they really attacked, he gave a scornful "hum" and hit out a genuine Qi at will. He believed that under this move, the two people would be hurt if they didn''t die. When Nianxiang saw the man on the left attacking, he roared, put his hands together, and instantly shook out a group of genuine Qi. He attacked like a group of cotton. As soon as they met, the man in black on the left stepped back. It''s the same with the two men who attacked Qin Tian. As soon as his true Qi meets the strength of the two men in black, they also retreat like the man on the left, and then fly out at the same time. At this time, several offensives collided, although not very strong, but also has a certain power. Seeing that the three men were retreating without fighting, Nianxiang and Qin Tian were stunned. Especially Nianxiang, he yelled: "you bastards, don''t run away. You came back to have a good fight with your little master..." Qin Tianyuan thought that one palm could keep them. He didn''t expect that they would run away as soon as they stuck. He didn''t really want to fight. Before he knew what was going on, he heard Nianfa Shen say: "no! Shut up quickly, the palms of the three of them are poisonous... " Before he had finished his words, the sound of recitation fell down from the air, followed by Qin Tian and Nianzhu, and finally the recitation. When they fell down, the three men in black just came back again, their faces full of satisfaction. "Ha ha ha, you idiots think Kung Fu is great. It''s not the same as Laozi''s dish..." Chapter 799 When the three men in black appeared, Michen was invisible and quickly approached. He was also very surprised that the three guys dared to compete with each other. Knowing that there must be something strange in them, he did not expect that they were poisoning in the process of sticking and retreating. When the four fell down, they just came near. It''s impossible to save three by one person. We may be thinking, didn''t we fall four? Yes, because Michen didn''t want to save Qin Tian at all. It''s good to take some chances to kill Fan Zheng if he can''t die. When he wanted to save people, the three guys also came back, but also to prevent a few people from further injury, but also to save the three rosary, the only way is to recruit two yuan Shen. When the three robbers in black were proud, they saw a figure standing in front of them and said sarcastically, "are you three rubbish poisonous? Come on, I want to see the effect. " When the three men in black looked at it, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re a common man, and you should also use poison with your grandfather. That''s a tyrant. Do you know?" Michen was so angry that he said with a smile: "I''ll let you taste my poison..." When they heard that he was going to poison, they were all on guard. Michen really wanted to poison them. Later, he thought that he had not practiced in xianzun. One of the three was perfect. He could practice with him to see what weight he was. At this time, his body had already put the rosary beads, Nianxiang and Nianfa on the ground. After the sound of "touch", Qin Tian fell heavily on the ground, smashing the dust. "Oh, no, I''ve been fooled!" The three men in black only heard a crash. When Lingnian swept away, they found that the other three were all saved¡° You two go and kill those two, and I''ll take this! " The robber of the first rank of xianzun roared. The two half step immortal robbers answered and flew towards Michen''s body. When Michen saw that there was only one person left, he was still a little dissatisfied, so he didn''t want to talk much. He directly attacked with genuine Qi without any ambiguity. The robber of xianzun also roared, and his real Qi was like a knife. He cut at Michen''s real Qi. Michen wanted to see the strength of his real Qi, but he didn''t want to avoid it at all. He put a little more effort on his hand and connected the real Qi column with the palm knife. The other two robbers also came to the two yuan bodies at this time. They were killed and injured before they made three moves in front of Yuan bodies. The injured robber was beaten by the second yuan body. When he saw that Yuan body''s opponent was dead, and his own guy was not dead, he plundered forward autonomously and slapped the robber in the head, resulting in his life. After killing the robber, ziyuanshen takes a look at Yuanshen. Yuanshen nods to him. Then the two Yuanshen quickly change their shape and fly into the sea of spirit in Michen. At this time, Michen''s real Qi column also collided with xianzun robber''s palm knife. After the "touch", xianzun robber screamed wildly. He even stepped back seven steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood; And Michen just shook a little, he was just about to give another palm, the result was that this person! The guy suddenly cried out in a sad voice: "second, third!..." It turns out that at this time, xianzun''s robber found that the other two accomplices had been killed, and the person who killed them suddenly disappeared into Michen''s Linghai. He knew that his real Kung Fu was not Michen''s opponent. Fortunately, he had already put poison in that Dao''s real Qi. The robber of xianzun glared at Michen and said, "who are you? How dare you poison my brother! You must die today Michen said in a deep voice, "is that right? It depends on whether you have the ability! " The robber of xianzun laughed wildly again: "if I have this ability, you will know in a moment. Ha ha ha... You pour it to me!" Chapter 800 "Well said..." this voice did not stop, see xianzun robber was a punch on the sky. He received three people''s rings, came to the rosary several people''s side, and fed the three qingluodan. After a while, three people wake up and turn to come over, read to ring to touch a head silly way: "I this how?"? You can still fall asleep while standing... " "We are not asleep, but poisoned. The poison is so severe..." at this time, Nianzhu said. Nianfa said "thank you" to Michen and began to check his condition. Michen took a pill to read and said: "little brother, give this to the man to eat." Nianxiang took the pill and went to qintian. He nagged: "brother Qin is sleepier than me, really!" Nianzhu saw that the three robbers were killed by Michen. She gave a gift to Michen, "thank you for your help! My name is Nianzhu. I don''t know what to call you "It''s a small matter. You''re welcome. My name is Michen." After Michen raised his hand, he turned around and swept into the air, heading for the star picking city. Nianzhu wants to say something to Michen. Seeing that he''s gone so soon, she looks at Michen''s back and says in her heart, "this man is so strange!" Michen is quite satisfied with the result of this test. Xianzun''s first level only needs one move in his hand. Although that guy is careless, he can prove his strength in the same level. Two months later, Michen came to Jiexing city. What he didn''t expect was that there was no gate to Jiexing city. Anyone who wanted to enter the city had to climb in by himself. However, the wall of Jiexing city was 999 feet high. It took a little effort to climb up. The height of the wall is secondary. The main thing is that the wall is equipped with a pressure system. The higher the pressure is, the greater the pressure is. If you want to cross over, don''t even think about it if you don''t have any real skills! Below the Star City sat countless people who could not cross the wall. They looked up at the high wall and sighed. At this time, they regretted that they didn''t work hard! Now I don''t even have the qualification to watch the game. When Michen asked a young man sitting on the ground about the situation, he walked slowly to the city wall. Seeing that he was ordinary, the man could not help but kindly remind him, "my friend, you''d better not climb. Falling from it can be several times more serious than usual." He put out his thumb and checked it twice to show his thanks. The man didn''t understand it. He didn''t know what Michen meant. Seeing that Michen didn''t listen to the advice and still walked towards the city wall, he murmured: arrogant boy, you wait to suffer! Many people climbed up with Michen. Before half of them, some people fell down. When they climbed over 600 meters, Michen was already in the top 50. Although it''s not a competition, all the people climbing the wall are competing in secret. When he reached 800 meters, he was in the top 30. A beautiful woman who was nearest to him glanced at him, and there was a trace of surprise on her pretty face. But climbs to the front is a handsome young man, his body gold vigorous attire appears is very eye-catching, lets many women spring heart ripple. A white faced man on his right is not satisfied with Michen. He approaches him slowly and gives Michen a surprise. He wants to fight Michen to see a joke. After escaping, Michen gave him an air shackle, pumped out all the oxygen, and gave him a hand in the dark. As soon as the white faced man saw that Michen had evaded, he felt that his body was trapped by something, and there was no oxygen. He knew Michen''s way. Just as he wanted to get rid of it, a heavy pressure came from above. He didn''t hold on to it, so he fell straight down and fell on all fours, which caused a lot of people''s laughter. The young man who despised Michen was surprised to see that he could climb so well. When he stepped on the wall, Michen ranked sixth. The gold man looked at the crowd with disdainful eyes, and then jumped down the wall. Mi Chen stands on the wall and looks around the star city. The whole city is huge and the buildings in the city are different. What surprised him was not the shape of the building, but the materials of the building. These materials were not like the brick and wood structures of other cities, but a variety of meteorites that he did not know. The houses made of meteorites look very simple and simple. They are very thick and full of mystery! Chapter 801 The city of Jiexing is very prosperous. There are many commercial shops and people are jumping around. There are people setting up stalls on both sides of the broad street to exchange their needs. These temporary stalls are set up by people who come to participate in and watch the competition. We all want to take this rare opportunity to collect some good things and dispose of some useless things. At this time, there are still more than ten days before the competition, but the inns and hostels in the city are full of people, and Michen finally lives in a relatively open place. After a short rest, he went to the street to see if there was any good baby. Michen wandered in the street for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone interested. At the corner, he came to a narrow street. Not far away, he saw several people around a stall talking, "friend, can you exchange this dark ball with the best Saint Dan?" The stall owner shook his head to say that he couldn''t do it, and then said, "how was the flower that day?" "No, I only want lingjingsui, and nothing else!" The stall owner shook his head again. Michen didn''t know what the Xuankong ball was used for, so he went up and asked, "my friend, it''s not easy to get the lingjingsui, but I don''t know what the use of your ball is?" "You''d better go away. You don''t even know what the dark ball is for. What are you doing here! Besides, do you have lingjingsui? " Someone said impatiently. "Do I have anything to do with you? If it works for me, I have it. If it doesn''t work for me, I don''t have it! Tell me about it, my friend Michen did not respond to him, and then asked the stall owner. When he said this, he choked the talkative guy, but the stall owner''s eyes were bright. He glanced at Michen and said: "the dark sky ball is used for space navigation and positioning. As long as you have it, no matter how you fly in the sky, you won''t get lost. If you don''t want to improve your spiritual power, I won''t exchange it for you!" If you listen to it, you can locate it in space. Isn''t it a navigator? This thing is really useful for him. If he wants to go back to the earth and other planets, this thing is essential. If he installs it on the God shuttle and has a certain position, he doesn''t need people to control the direction at all. "Now that you know what it''s used for, it can be said that it''s useful for everyone. Do you have spiritual marrow?" The man looked at Michen with disdain. When he said this, the stall owner and several other people also looked at Michen. Michen ignored him. He said to the stall owner, "how many soul pith do friends want? Can you show me another one? " "Of course." The stall owner puts a fist sized crystal ball on his palm. The middle of the crystal ball is empty, and there are three small golden crystal balls inside. When he moves his mind, countless longitude and latitude lines appear on the outside of the crystal ball. "If you already know the location or name, you can directly determine it. If you don''t know, you can choose to search, As long as the distance is less than 100 light years, stars will appear, and then press OK, it can take you there Michen is fascinated by the powerful function of Xuankong ball. It''s too helpful for him. As long as he has it, he won''t bump around like a headless fly! The ball must be in hand. "Well, it''s time, my friend. How many soul exchanges do you need?" Michen pressed down and said excitedly. Those people were surprised when Michen said that he wanted to. They didn''t expect that this humble boy really had lingjingsui. Lingjingsui is the most popular treasure in shuanluo ball. As long as he breaks through the immortal realm, only by using lingjingsui can he get twice the result with half the effort. Stall owners to buy rice morning, but also excited way: "less than ten thousand do not change!" "What? Ten thousand? He can''t have so many Spirit Crystal marrow... "Several people nearby can''t help exclaiming at the same time. Chapter 802 "Ten thousand is not cheap, but I like it! You''re really good at quoting. I have ten thousand on me. Let''s make a deal! You''ve got to get rid of the ban. " Michen handed the stall owner a ring as he spoke. The stall owner took the ring and immediately said happily, "OK, it''s exactly ten thousand. It''s a deal!" After that, he lifted the ban on the Xuankong ball and gave it to Michen. After Michen took it, he quickly laid down his ban and put it into the ring. As soon as the people next to him saw that he really had ten thousand Spirit Crystal pith, they all looked at Michen thoughtlessly, and their mouths couldn''t close for a moment. Michen did not expect that there were really good things in the temporary market. He could not help but became interested and continued to wander, hoping to meet some good things again. But in the next few days, he never saw what he wanted, but he was still willing to hang around. The next day, MI Chen, who was walking in a leisurely court, suddenly heard several loud voices: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way, get out of the way..." He also unconsciously swept past with a spiritual thought, and saw a dozen people like evil slaves driving away the tourists in the middle of the street. Among them was a young man wearing purple robes. The young man was accompanied by a beautiful woman. They were intimate and comfortable, and had no intention of controlling the slaves. When the crowd heard the cry, they turned back and saw that the young men in purple robes had changed their faces and retreated to both sides. "It''s a big posture. I''m afraid others won''t know you have a dog." As people retreated to both sides, a voice of extreme disdain rang out. After listening to this, Michen was a little funny. Although the man had a cold face, his speech was very artistic. To his surprise, the man who said this was the young man in gold who was climbing the city wall. "I don''t think you''re bored! How dare you laugh at our young master! Beat him... "A slave who seemed to be the leader yelled angrily. The purple family is also famous in the world, ranking seventh among the top ten forces. They are full of expectations for this competition! In the last new tax competition, Ziheng, the young master of Zijia, was ranked fifth, hoping to win the top three this time. Ziheng''s strength has improved a lot in the past ten years. Although he has only the second level cultivation of xianzunjing, he can win the fifth level of xianzunjing. His strength can''t be underestimated. He is really a competitive opponent. As soon as his voice fell, several slaves ran up, and the young man with purple robes frowned, and his face also showed anger! The beauty around him seemed to have nothing to do with her. Her face was still Ni like, and she didn''t even move her eyes. She almost had confidence in the skill of a domestic slave. The slaves flew out when they were more than ten meters away from the young man in gold. They didn''t even know how they were knocked down. "How dare a few dogs do it! Hum... "Said the young man in gold. The other slaves were startled. When they saw that the young master didn''t stop, they summoned up the courage to rush up. "Back off!" At this time, a cold cheering came. The slaves quickly stopped and helped the fallen people back. They looked at Ziheng together. Ziheng ignores them, but stares at the young man in golden clothes coldly. After a moment, he claps his hand calmly, and the mountain air column condenses his hair from his palm to the young man in golden clothes. The young man in gold was not weak either. He lifted his right hand lightly as if at will. In front of his fist, he turned into a jinmang to Ziheng. In terms of momentum, they were not defeated by each other at all. When the two forces collided, they did not make a huge noise as expected, but each side stepped back. Purple constant see this palm is not dominant, his double eyebrows close, one step forward to gold dress youth again hand; The young man in gold is not willing to be outdone. He is also stepping forward to compete with Ziheng. He doesn''t mean to be afraid. The strong smell of gunpowder on both sides attracted people on both sides to retreat. Chapter 803 At this time, the gorgeous lady stepped forward and whispered to Ziheng. Ziheng nodded and said coldly to the young man in gold: "Long Xiao, I don''t have the same opinion with you today. I''ll see you on the stage, hum! Let''s go Michen heard the woman''s words and told him not to expose his strength too early and wait until the match to pick up the young man in gold. Ziheng is not a fool. Of course, he understands this truth. If the two sides are equal in strength, he must show his own victory in the end. Once you let others know your final too early, you will be on guard in the game, which is bound to fail to achieve the desired effect. "Well, you''re smart! I won''t be afraid of you where I meet you! " Long Xiao also did not have good spirit ground cold voice way. Michen saw that they knew each other. It seems that the origin of this young man in gold is not simple! It can be seen from his hand just now that his cultivation is not low. When several half step xianzun slaves attacked, he just threw out a gas wall and bounced them away. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of killing people in Jiexing City, these slaves would have lost their lives. In the fight with Ziheng, both sides didn''t do their best, just a tentative attack. Although both of them were in the second level of xianzun, their combat effectiveness was far more than the second level of xianzun, and Michen didn''t have enough confidence to win anyone. Ziheng, accompanied by the woman, turns to leave. Long Xiao strolls around like nothing. He is not affected at all. His psychological quality is quite good. As soon as they saw that there was no drama to watch, they went shopping separately. While they were shopping, they discussed: "the dragon family is the eighth largest force. The last competition was only after Ziheng. It seems that there will be a fight between them this year!" "Yes, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. Personally, I think long Xiao is more likely to win." After hearing the conversation, Michen has a little understanding of the Dragon roar. It turns out that their dragon family is also a huge force in the top ten. No wonder they are not afraid of Ziheng and dare to fight him in the street. They don''t give him any face. Michen is just a passer-by, and he doesn''t have much interest in the game. He just doesn''t know where to go now and comes to pick up star city to join in the fun. I didn''t expect to get a baby. It''s worth the trip. When he returned to his room, he took out the Xuantian ball and nervously entered the word "Earth". In an instant, thousands of planets with "Earth" or "ball" appeared around the Xuantian ball, that is, there was no "Earth". Michen was extremely disappointed. He entered "gekia" and "koha" again, but he didn''t find the relevant coordinates. It seems that the three planets he searched are more than 100 light-years away, indicating that the speed of those time-space tunnels is more than 100 times the speed of light. It''s frightening to think about it. He searched all the names of the planets he knew, such as Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, mercury, and so on, but none of them appeared. Michen had no choice but to put away the celestial sphere. The day after tomorrow is the time for the competition. I''ll go to the market tomorrow and find out the way to leave Luoxing by the way. As soon as the competition is over, I have to find a way to leave. If I go on like this, I will return to the earth and Miss Xie will not be here! And the cruel mother, how is she now? Xiaoxiangning should also get married and have children, right? And who''s your father? This has always been the biggest mystery in Michen''s mind! Thinking that Michen fell asleep unconsciously, he woke up and went directly to the temporary market. He found that there were fewer people setting up stalls, and there were fewer tourists shopping than a few days ago. I think these people must have gone to prepare for the competition. After walking a few blocks, he found that there were a lot of people in front of him, and Michen walked by. He wanted to go and see if there was any treasure! Chapter 804 Michen came to see that the stall owner was a dusty young woman with a crystal coffin beside her. Inside the coffin lay an old woman in gorgeous clothes. The old woman had no breath, and her face was wrinkled. She always looked tens of millions of years old. From the outline of her face, we can see that the old woman must have been a great beauty before she died. There is a crystal box in front of the young woman. There are three drops of red and blue blood in the box. The onlookers all look greedy when they look at the three drops of blood. Michen has never seen such strange blood. How can it change color? His heart was full of curiosity. "Girl, can you exchange your blood with other treasures? Do you have to save the old man''s life as a condition? But she''s dead, how can she save her life!..." Someone said to the young woman in a deliberative tone. The young woman shook her head and said, "as long as someone can save my grandfather, ask me to give him a personal promise or ask for these three drops of blood, no other conditions are required." There was no room for negotiation in her tone. Michen carefully looked at the old woman in the crystal coffin. She should have passed away for nearly ten thousand years. It is a natural phenomenon of old age and death. All organs have failed. In this situation, only the leaves of Jiusheng can be saved. Other pills and methods will not have any effect. But these nine leaves are so precious that no one should exchange them for three drops of original blood. In Michen''s eyes, the difference between the two values is too big, he would not do such a deal. Although this woman''s filial piety is commendable, after all, it is only her personal behavior. Michen, who thought he had some treasure, was disappointed and ready to leave. At this time, the woman whispered, "maybe some friends are not very clear about the role of these three drops of blood. The little girl will tell you again here: these three drops of blood are left by our ancestors, and they are also the last three drops in the world. After blending them with our blood, It can permanently stimulate more than twice of the physical strength, and can make the person who practices the divine body improve a big realm at one time. The effect of the divine body is at least twice as strong as the person who does not take the original blood at the same level! Its value will not be worse than the precious treasure of the mission! If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Lao Zu, I wouldn''t trade it... " Mi Chen, who wanted to leave, immediately became interested. If what this woman said was true, it was exactly what he wanted, and he would have a strong spirit. If he could double it again, he would not be afraid of the fifth level of xianzunjing. Besides, he could make shenti step into a big level, and his physical fitness doubled year on year. If he could really break through shenti and enter zunti, Even half step God wants his life is not easy. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He could not help asking, "do you know what kind of method can you use to save your ancestors?" His question attracted everyone''s eyes, and then they all looked at the women. This is also the question they want to know. The woman shook her head and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what method to use. It''s said that the leaves of Jiusheng tree have this effect, but Jiusheng tree is also a rare treasure. How can people get it easily?"?! I just want to take a chance "Nine trees? I haven''t seen such a treasure for tens of thousands of years. Maybe it''s just a legend? " Some people talk about Tao. "Even if there is, no one is willing to trade it. It''s a treasure that can make people live for another life!" For Michen, it''s more important to save his life than anything else. If he wants to save his life, he has to be tough, or it''s just empty talk! Although the leaves of Jiusheng are very precious, if life is gone, what''s the use of them! Thinking of this, he asked again, "is the effect of the blood of the origin mentioned by the girl true?" Chapter 805 Everyone was surprised to see him ask each other like this. They couldn''t help but ask in one voice: "do you have nine leaves?" One by one in the eyes of the radiation can not hide the possessiveness! The girl''s eyes gave out a strange light. Michen knew that he had said something wrong. He said quickly, "I have this treasure. I just want to make sure that the function of blood is true." Listen to him say so, all like a frustrated ball, "what this girl said must be true, you don''t have nine tree, don''t talk nonsense here, it will kill people, you know!" "Yes, I''m lying!" After finishing, Michen turned and left. The girl''s face was so excited that she was more sad. She is extremely lost, suddenly heard Mi Chen Mi Yin said: "please tell me where you live, and we''ll talk about it in the evening." When the girl heard this, she was very happy, and then she said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Want to rob?! Hum... " She said that, but Michen was not angry. He had to be harmful and defensive! It''s normal for her to be so wary. "The girl misunderstood! I can save Ling Laozu, but it''s too inconvenient on the street. If you believe me to tell you where to live, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Goodbye! " Said Michen, not haughty or humble. After a long time, the girl''s voice said: "you, you can really save my ancestors?" Her voice was both excited and suspicious. "I have said what I said, believe it or not!..." Michen doesn''t care about the tunnel. After pondering for a moment, the girl finally told Michen about her inn. Although she didn''t completely believe Michen, she would never let go of the chance to save her ancestors. No matter what, she had to gamble! That night, Michen came to the inn where the girl lived. As soon as he entered the room, the girl looked at him with great vigilance and said, "is that true?" Michen nodded and said, "let me see your grandfather first." "What do you want me to do with you, with me, or with the blood of the source?" The girl asked in a voice. Michelle stares at her and says, "although the girl is beautiful and loved by everyone, I don''t want to damage her innocence. I''d better trade with her blood." "Well, you''re so smooth! You''d better save my grandfather first. " The girl snorted. Michen came to the edge of the crystal coffin: "please open the lid of the crystal coffin." The girl looked at Michen for a while before opening the lid. Then she opened the lid with a dignified face. As the lid opened, a smell of antiseptic medicine came to her face. Michen covered his nose lightly and looked at the old woman in the coffin carefully. "How are you going to save my grandfather?" The girl asked curiously and doubtfully. When she asked, there was a small crystal box on her hand. In the crystal box, there was a green leaf lying quietly. When the girl saw the green leaf, she trembled all over and said: "this, this, this is a nine tree, a nine tree, a leaf?" Michen nodded his head and said, "yes, if I didn''t need your original blood, I would never trade it!" On hearing this, the girl ran to the coffin with tears in her eyes and said to the old woman in it, "grandfather, you have been saved. Yinger is so happy! How happy!... " Michen now knows the girl''s name is Ying''er. He looks at Ying''er''s excited look. Although he is embarrassed to interrupt her immediately, he can''t help but say: "girl, don''t be too excited. You can talk to your ancestors in a moment. Let''s save people first!" On hearing this, Ying''er quickly got up and gave a deep salute to Michen: "I''m sorry! I wronged you earlier. Please save my grandfather as soon as possible! " Chapter 806 As soon as Ying''er''s words were finished, she handed a crystal box to Michen. Michen looked at her with a crystal box and said with a smile, "you just believe me. Are you afraid you can''t save your ancestors?" "No, I believe in you! I also believe that this leaf is the leaf of Jiusheng tree. Please start Ying''er said firmly. Michen nodded his head. He didn''t expect that the girl was still sincere, and he was not afraid to run away with three drops of blood. The more she was like this, the more she couldn''t let her down, so she whispered, "please open my grandfather''s mouth, thank you!" Ying''er stretched out her finger and put it on both ends of her grandfather''s mouth, but she couldn''t squeeze it open. Michen also forgot that the muscles are stiff after death and can''t be pinched open. Ying''er also understood this truth, so she took out a piece of jade and carefully pried her grandfather''s teeth open a small crack. Michen quickly put the leaves in. As soon as the nine leaves were put in, they turned into liquid and slid down her grandfather''s shriveled throat. Michen relaxed and said, "Miss Ying''er, let''s have a rest. Your grandfather has passed away for a long time, and maybe it will take a long time to wake up. Now we just need to wait patiently." Although they sat beside, a wisp of Lingnian never left. Half an hour after jiushengye took it, Yinger''s ancestors had a reaction. Her dry skin began to have elasticity, and her wrinkled skin began to flatten gradually. The key was that there was a faint breath in her dry and collapsed nostrils. Although ordinary people can''t notice it, they can''t escape from experts like Michen and Yinger. With the change of her ancestors, Ying''er''s breathing is getting thicker and thicker, her heart is also beating faster and faster, and the tears in her beautiful eyes can''t be restrained, rolling down her cheeks. More than an hour later, Yinger''s breathing became more obvious and steadily increased. He was also very excited to see that Jiusheng leaves really saved a long dead man, and he was amazed at the magical effect of Jiusheng leaves! At this time, it''s time for him to leave. Michen stood up slowly, took out a small jade bottle and said, "girl, I''ll go first because I''ve got nothing to do with my ancestors. This is a bottle of pills for recovery. I''ll give it away for free." On hearing this, Ying''er quickly got up and said to Michen, "thank you, young master! You see, I''m so happy and confused. I haven''t asked you how to address me? " "It doesn''t matter. My name is Michen. Please take good care of lingzu. I''ll go first. Goodbye!" After finishing, Michen went back to his Inn room. Although tomorrow is the official competition, but Michelin is more concerned about the effect of this source of blood. As soon as he returned to the room, he took out the original blood, and then cut a small mouth in the palm of his left hand with Qi force, and a wisp of blood soaked out. Michen carefully drops the original blood on his left heart and merges it with his own blood. In a short time, the blood of blue and red comes from Michen''s mouth. His body also trembled, feeling that he was gnawed by ten thousand ants, and the whole person was in pain. What makes him most helpless is that this kind of blood fusion can''t work against it, and can only bear it. Michen did not expect that the pain brought by the fusion of blood was several times more painful than the cultivation of divine body. In a moment, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his originally handsome face was all distorted. If an old acquaintance saw him, he would not recognize him at all. With his ability to bear, can pain into this, we can see the degree of suffering how much! Chapter 807 When Michen was suffering from endless pain, time came to the next day, which was also the day when the new tax competition officially started. However, his suffering did not abate at all. It was hopeless for him to watch the competition. Three days later, Michen got rid of the infinite pain. His meridians more than doubled, and his blood was pale blue. The divine body suddenly broke through to zunti sanzhuan, which surprised him. At this time, Michen really knew the power of the blood of the origin, and exchanged it with a piece of Jiusheng leaf! According to the current amount of Qi, it''s still no problem to deal with the fifth and sixth levels of xianzun. With the strength of the divine body, it''s really hard to take his life. The new tax competition is held in a large square in the middle of Jiexing City, which is called Jiexing square and has a competition arena all the year round. Even in peacetime, as long as there is a challenge, you can come here to end. If it''s a life and death agreement, you don''t have to pay your life even if you kill the other party. After three days of competition, the initial screening has ended, and nearly 10000 players have entered the next round. According to the rules of the competition, the top 100 of the last competition do not need to participate in the elimination competition, they can directly enter the later competition. At this time, there were countless people on the stage, and the whole square was filled with the sound of "Hey, hem, ha", as well as the flowing colors of genuine Qi and the fleeting soul thoughts. In the eastern arena, Jingyi is competing with a man. If Michen sees that she is OK, she will be very happy. The man''s skill is not weak, the two fight for dozens of rounds, but also did not win. In the south of the competition stage, there is also the figure of rosary beads. She is competing with a woman, and they are equally matched, fighting each other. Another man appeared on the North platform, which was mi Xiusi. He was confronted by a man who was defeated after only three moves. Mi Xiusi successfully entered the next round. Half an hour later, the competition stage appeared decipherment, beads a move into the next round of victory; After all, Jingyi''s breakthrough time was relatively short, and finally lost to the man; After she came down, dizhan came up to comfort her a little bit, and then he sat back, no longer paying attention to Jingyi. Di Zhan is the 100th in the last competition. He can enter the later competition directly and break through the xianzun realm for a long time. His strength is still a little famous among the younger generation. He can be said to be a young hero of Tianlong kingdom. He also hopes to improve his position through this competition. He can''t always rank at the bottom of the 100th place! For this competition, he made all the preparations he could do! After merging with the original blood, Michen consolidated for another day. When he stood up, it was noon the next day. He stretched out his arms and legs for a moment, then a spiritual thought swept out. He knew that the game had passed for several days, and he didn''t know if it was over. In his mind, he saw a fierce struggle on the platform, and did not see his familiar figure. Michen came to the Inn and walked slowly towards the competition square. He wanted to have a good taste of the young talents on lanluo star. He scanned all the way, looked at the whole competition square, and finally found Jingyi''s figure. She sat on the chair silently and lost, and Michen guessed that she must have lost the game. And sitting next to her, di Zhan doesn''t seem to care about her. She looks indifferent to her, and Michen can''t help feeling angry. In this case, the girl needs the most care and comfort, and this guy should treat his little sister like this. Michen is thinking about how to teach him a lesson and help Jingyi to vent his anger. He says it''s to vent his anger to Jingyi, but it''s also to vent his anger to himself! If this guy has been like this, what will Jingyi do after he leaves lanluo star? I can''t be bullied to death by him! Chapter 808 In addition to Jingyi, Michen also saw rosary beads and MI Xiusi. He was surprised to see mi Xiusi. He didn''t expect mi Xiusi to come to the competition. But looking back, with his strength, there is no reason not to come, he is likely to achieve good results. Since Jingyi is OK now, Michen decides to meet mi Xiusi first, the first person he meets on lanluo. To some extent, he is also his benefactor. If he wants to kill himself like others, he can only be a lamb to be slaughtered. When he went to Xuantian Feiyu, he believed that he also wanted to know his own situation. At least he had to give him peace. When he was separated from him, his words of "I hope you can come back" were especially in his ears. Michen believed that this was a concern for himself. Mi Xiusi was more relaxed in the first world war just now. He was sitting quietly in a chair, and there was a person sitting beside him. This person was he er. She inadvertently looked up and saw Michen coming here, but she couldn''t believe it for a moment. She rubbed her eyes and said like a dream: "Gee, this man looks like a Tu......" At this time, Michen was no longer stubble bearded as she had just seen. After breaking through the sacred realm, she could control the growth of her hair. Therefore, Michen kept a clean and fresh appearance, which made her not recognize it. Mi Xiusi listened to her and looked up at Michen. As soon as he saw Michen, he immediately stood up and stared at Michen in surprise. But he said to he''er, "it''s not like he''s a Tu." I have to say that MI Xiu''s ability to recognize people is really powerful. He Er didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that ATU would be so young and look good. In her mind, ATU should be over thirty¡° Ah Tu is so young... " "How are you doing, young master Mi Xiu?" When hor was still in a daze, Michen''s voice had reached her ears. He Er looks at Mi Chen who is bowing his hand to MI Xiu''s son and says, "you are really a Tu "Ah Tu, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m really happy to see you safe," he said From his tone and manner, Michen can feel that MI Xiusi is really happy for his own safety. He hastened to say: "Thank you very much! Thank you very much. And I wish you good results! I didn''t expect that elder sister hel was also here. " After finishing, Michen sends out his greetings to lotus. "You son of a bitch, we are worried about you after you leave!" When Hal said this, her little face turned red. Of course, Michen knows the meaning of her words. It''s good to say that the young master is concerned about himself. But if you want to think about it, you can''t talk about it. It''s very likely that she has an idea about herself. Michen quickly digs away from the topic and thinks to mi Xiu, "young master, how''s the master?" Mi Xiusi was about to answer when he heard a voice of resentment: "Mi Xiusi, I''m not at your door today. I''ll let you lie at my feet later. Ha ha ha..." in this voice, besides the resentment, there is also a kind of arrogance. Although after several years, Michen didn''t need to look to know who this person was. Except for Luoxiu of tianluomen, there was no one else. Mi Xiusi, of course, knew that he didn''t even bother to reply. He just said, "since you are so confident, why do you bark here and save your energy for the stage?" "You Hum!... " Seeing that MI Xiusi didn''t care about him at all, he was so angry that he went away. He was obviously at a disadvantage in this battle. Mi Chen did not expect that MI Xiusi looked more elegant than a girl, but what she said was so sharp that she could not help giving him a thumbs up. Looking at Luo Xiu who left angrily, he Er didn''t have such a good literary talent. She said in a loud voice directly: "a defeated general dares to come out and shiver. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Luo Xiu is not a street swearing guy. As soon as he says something, he shoots his eyes at him. Chapter 809 With an invisible murderous air in his eyes, he could not help shivering. Her mouth involuntarily said: "young master, this person is so Yin, you, you must be more careful." She could feel it, and mishushi and Michen naturally felt it. From the murderous look in Luo Xiu''s eyes, they knew that he was not Luo Xiu a few years ago. It seems that he really did not work hard, and maybe he got any adventure. "Don''t let such people spoil our interest. Ah Tu, tell me about your recent years. Have you recovered your memory? " Mi Xiusi didn''t pay attention to Luo Xiu''s eyes. He is more concerned about Michen now. "I didn''t recover much. When I was in danger in Xuantian Feiyu, I suddenly thought of my name. The others were still vague." He just said that. "Did you remember your name?" he asked excitedly? What''s your name? I think it must be better than ATU. " "How do you talk, you girl?" Mi Xiusi stares at he''er, and then looks at Michen. He also wants to know what Michen''s real name is. ATU ATU''s cry is really ugly. "My name is Michen, but I think ATU is a good name. You can call it whatever you want." "Michen! Well, yes, I hope you can remember all the past Mi Xiusi pondered the next way. "Good to hear is good to hear, but I still think it''s called a Tu Shunkou..." although he er''s mouth is not obstructed, what she said is her own heart. Mi Xiusi glared at her again and said, "I''ve broken you. Please don''t blame me, young master Mi!" "It doesn''t matter. Don''t call me Mr. rice, just call me Michen or ATU. It sounds comfortable." After a smile, Michen said that he was about to tell mi Xiusi about the situation of entering Xuantian Feiyu, but he stopped him. He just said, "I can see that you''re OK. It''s better than anything. The rest doesn''t matter." When Michen heard this, he suddenly felt a warm current in his heart. He looked at Mi Xiusi and said softly, "thank you!" He''er''s eyes turned red when he heard: "it''s so sour..." When she said this, Michen and MI Xiusi couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. "Young master, elder sister he''er, I still have a friend over there to meet. We''ll talk later." At this time, Michen thought of Jingyi, and he made a temporary farewell to MI Xiusi and he''er. When Michen came to Jingyi, she didn''t notice. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from her failure. Strictly speaking, she was angry with dizhan. Michen patted her shoulder lightly and said, "little sister..." Jingyi suddenly stood up, the voice she was too familiar with, she quickly looked back, but did not find Michen, because Michen wanted to tease her, people quickly hid to the other side. When Jingyi slowly looks to the other side disappointed, he sees that Michen makes a strange face to her. Jingyi was frightened and screamed by Michen, and quickly stepped back. Then she saw clearly that the guy with the strange face was not Michen. Who else would be there! She excitedly threw herself into Michen''s arms, "brother, it''s really, really you! I''ve been anxious to death for the past year. I''ve looked for many places and I haven''t seen you. Where have you been? Why haven''t you come to see me? " Michen also put his hand around Jingyi''s waist. Just as he wanted to tell what happened to him after he went down to Xuantian Feiyu, he heard a shout: "who are you? Let go of my younger martial sister This roar was undoubtedly made by Di Zhan. As soon as he heard the shouting, Michen thought, it seems that this boy still has a little sister in his heart. Therefore, he deliberately does not let go, but hugs Jingyi more tightly. Jingyi certainly does not know the intention of Michen. Although she thinks that Michen''s behavior is strange, she does not struggle. She is eager for Michen to hold her for a while. She also wants to be angry with her elder martial brother. It has to be said that when their goal was achieved, di Zhan roared: "a pair of dogs, men and women, all die for me!" With his roar, a fierce mask came to them Chapter 810 When Michen goes to Jingyi, MI Xiusi and he''er follow him all the time. They want to see what kind of person Michen''s new friend is, and they are worried about his safety. Mi Xiusi sees that Michen''s realm is only the first level of Saint, which is also the lowest level among the martial arts experts here. When Jingyi rushes into Michen''s arms and dizhan asks, he knows that things are not good. He says angrily, "how can ATU be like this now? When he sees a girl, he hugs her." The power of Di Zhan''s indignant attack can''t be underestimated. He is not only the top 100 on the list, but also the top 4 in xianzunjing. As soon as the people nearby saw it, they quickly retreated. Although these people are not afraid of things, there is no need to have nothing to look for, only a fool will do it! These people are definitely not idiots. They are better than monkeys. When they retreat, many people help and shout: "if my woman dares to cheat, I will kill her directly." Jingyi is very clear about Michen''s strength a year ago, and she knows more about dizhan''s strength at this time. It''s almost impossible for Michen to take over dizhan''s hand without being hurt. She wanted to push Michen away and block the blow with her own body. Of course, Michen would not let her do this. Instead, he turned his back to dizhan''s power. He gave full play to the divine body. He wanted to take this opportunity to test what kind of state zunti''s three turns were. Mi Xiusi and he''er see that Michen, regardless of his own life, wants to block the blow with his body. He wants to save them, but he is powerless because of the distance. Di Zhan also believes that his palm will blow the two dogs away. Just when he thinks that a blow is sure to hit, a figure suddenly appears, which understates Di Zhan''s fierce attack. Di Zhan can''t help but be surprised. He knows what the weight of his attack is. The comer has no difficulty in dissolving it. This man''s skill is definitely much higher than himself. He chokes back the voice that he wanted to scold, and his sullen spirit is all over Michen''s body. At this time, Michen is separated from Jingyi, and he hears Di Zhan scold: "you little white face, you know how to seduce a good girl. What''s the relationship between you and my younger martial sister? I didn''t expect that you took a second wife bodyguard with you when you picked up a girl. You''ve lost a man''s face. " As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "pa" sound. Dizhan''s face had been drawn. In front of him stood a very beautiful woman in gold, "who do you say is the second wife bodyguard?" Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on the woman in gold. Mi Xiusi and Jing Yi were shocked by her skills. Many people also thought the same as them. A person of level Four in fairyland could not fight back under her hands, but her realm did not look high. At most, she was level two in xianzun, which had to make people feel a little terrible. Dizhan covered his face in horror and said, "then why do you want to help him? Who are you? " "You don''t care who I am or who he is. If you are kind to a girl, she will be nice to others? Oh, when you think you''re going to lose, you know how to cherish, regret and be angry. You''re an arrogant trash man! " The woman in gold doesn''t care about people''s eyes. She criticizes dizhan for a while. At this time, MI Xiusi also came near. He looked at Michen, then at the woman in gold, and then at Jingyi. Why did he feel that ATU was in a bit of a mess. Michen also sensed his surprise and gave him a shy smile and shrugged his shoulders. Then he looks at the woman in gold. He has been paying attention to Jingyi and dizhan before. He really doesn''t notice the white spirit, and doesn''t expect that she will block dizhan''s attack for herself. Michen didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. Chapter 811 Looking at dizhan being beaten, Jingyi was a little anxious. She rushed to dizhan and said, "is it painful?" "Don''t worry about it. You''d better talk to that little white face." Di Zhan said angrily. Jingyi then looks at bailing. Bailing stares at her angrily, raises her hand and pulls it out. As soon as she pulls out her hand, Jingyi says, "are you my elder brother''s girlfriend?" Bai Ling quickly stopped to draw her arm in the air. She stared at Jingyi and asked, "your brother? Who''s your big brother? " Dizhan also looks at Jingyi. He also wants to know the answer. Jingyi looks back at Michen and says, "he''s my big brother." At this time, Michen and MI Xiusi also came to bailing and Jingyi, "he, I don''t want to be his girlfriend!" Michen thought: you don''t want to, I don''t want to. Although Bai Ling was very beautiful and skillful, he was not the type Michen liked. But he couldn''t say, "Miss White, thank you for your help just now! I''m not worthy of you. My little sister is joking. " Dizhan is also full of fire. He says to Michen in a deep voice: "don''t be a little sister. Well, we grew up together. Don''t I know if she has a big brother? I see you are trying to take advantage of me, hum "I just want to take advantage of you. How about that? You''re not convinced?" Michen knew that the plan to teach him a lesson had been disturbed by bailing. This dizhan young master was not convinced of himself. In his heart, he must think that he was a little white face protected by a woman. "I flatter you. It''s a big joke. If it wasn''t for the white girl just now, you would have been lying on the ground!" Dizhan disdains tunnel. Michen decided to let him have fear, "then I''ll give you another chance to try to see who is lying on the ground." Jingyi was a little worried when she heard that. If they really fight, it''s hard for either of them to step down. She couldn''t help looking at Michen and yelling: "elder brother..." then she said to dizhan: "elder martial brother, he is really my elder brother who I worship in Xuantian Feiyu. If there was no him, I would have died in it long ago. You don''t thank him, how can you give me a hand to your benefactor..." When Di Zhan heard Jingyi say this, he certainly knew the meaning of the younger martial sister, but he was still unconvinced. He held out his hand and said, "today, for the sake of the younger martial sister, I don''t care with you. My name is di Zhan. I''m the young master of the phantom sect, the elder martial brother of Jingyi, and her unmarried husband." Looking at his proud appearance, Michen smiles and reaches out his hand to dizhan, "my name is Michen. I''m Jingyi''s elder brother. If you don''t treat her well in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you." As he spoke, the hands of the two sides were already clasped together. Michen knew dizhan''s intention and wanted to give himself a little color by shaking hands. He also thought so, so as soon as the hands of the two sides were clasped, he was stronger in the dark. Although dizhan is three steps higher than Michen, Michen''s real Qi is more abundant than him. In addition to his divine body, dizhan is really asking for trouble when he wants to compete with Michen. Bailing said she didn''t want to, but she was still happy in her heart, and didn''t really feel disgusted, which made her feel that she didn''t understand. She looked at Michelle and dizhan fighting secretly for the sake of the situation, and felt that she was not happy. Mi Xiusi''s face has not changed. When he saw Bai Ling, a pair of handsome eyes flashed brilliantly. When Bai Ling saw him, she was also stunned. She didn''t expect that there was such a handsome man in the world. Mi Xiusi saw that she looked at herself in a daze, so she quickly arched: "I''ve met Miss Bai." Bai Ling knew that she had been a bit impolite just now, but she didn''t care about it at all, so she said, "Mi Xiusi... Is brother Mi really a man?" Chapter 812 When Bai Ling''s mouth was unobstructed, di Zhan''s hands kept hearing the sound that the joints were about to be crushed. The sweat on his forehead went straight down. His fair face had been twisted out of shape, but he was biting his lips tightly, just not begging for mercy, and his eyes were looking at Jingyi. He never thought that Michen, who looked like a common man, had such a strong internal Qi. What''s more, his constitution was much stronger than himself. If it wasn''t for Michen''s lack of strength, his hands would have become a pile of mashed meat. Jingyi''s eyes haven''t left them. Although she is angry with dizhan and doesn''t comfort herself, she can''t bear to see dizhan''s pain. Seeing that there is a trace of begging in his eyes, she whispers to Michen: "big brother..." When Michen heard Jingyi''s cry, he said with a smile, "my little sister''s happiness will be entrusted to you, my brother-in-law." Then he put his face to him and whispered, "remember what I said. I''m a man who does what I say." Di Zhan saw that he had not let go. He grinned and said in a low voice: "brother, I and I have all remembered." Mi Chen saw him begging for mercy, let go of his hand, and then looked at Jingyi and said with a smile: "little sister, he will bully you in the future, you tell big brother." Mi Xiusi glanced at Bai Ling: "don''t I look like a man?" "I didn''t say that, but I think you''re more like a woman, hee hee..." after Bai Ling finished, he looked at Michen again. "It''s growing a lot. It seems that you don''t need my protection anymore." Michen''s attitude towards her is always neither haughty nor humble. Especially now, Jikun is her elder martial brother. As long as Michen sees him, they are doomed to have a life and death battle. Michen wants to avenge Qin Miao and himself. One of the purposes of coming here is to revenge Jikun. He also believes that Jikun will definitely come here. See Bai Ling tease oneself, he some not good spirit way: "you go to busy yourself, however, want to ask next your big elder martial brother to come?" "My elder martial brother? What do you want from him? " Bai Ling could not help but be stunned. There was a cold light in Michen''s eyes. "It''s OK. You''ll know when I find him." Bailing''s spirit is very strong, and Michen''s cold light naturally doesn''t escape her eyes. When she feels the cold light, she can''t help shivering in her heart, because the cold light is full of killing! She doesn''t know what happened between Michen and his elder martial brother, why he hates his elder martial brother so much. Bai Ling can be sure that he has something to do with him. Seeing that Michen refuses to say, she is not forced. She just stares at him, looks at Mi Xiusi, and then leaves. Looking at bailing not to say hello to leave, everyone is in a daze. Michen knows that she must have caught her own killing intention. She wants to find Jikun to find out. Although Bai Ling is a bit naughty, Michen feels good about her, but her elder martial brother is so insidious that he will never forget Qin Miao''s death. All these things, bailing naturally don''t know, Michen believe Jikun will not tell her. Jingyi looked at him in a daze, "big brother, don''t you introduce this friend?" Before Mi Chen introduced me, MI Xiusi introduced herself: "my name is mi Xiusi, a friend of ATU." "Hello, my name is Jingyi, ATU. Who''s ATU?" Jingyi looks confused. On hearing this, he pointed to Michen and said, "he is ATU." Looking at Jingyi''s more puzzled appearance, Michen smiles to her: "yes, little sister, both Mi Xiu and he Er are my benefactors and my good friends..." Before he finished, he heard a strange roar: "ha ha Yi, I didn''t expect that the boy is still alive. I''ll see you run there this time!" When Michen looked back, he saw four figures rushing at him with murderous spirit. Chapter 813 Seeing these four figures, Michen was stunned at first, and then "hummed" angrily. His heart could not help but rise with a small fire: "these four dead talents must make them suffer today." Before the four figures arrived, he said to MI Xiusi and Jing Yi, "don''t interfere in a moment. They are coming for me." These four figures are the four evil spirits who chased and killed him in Xuantian Feiyu. As soon as he thought of the embarrassing situation at that time, he was not angry. He didn''t expect that these four guys would not let go of themselves when they came outside, so he had to teach them a good lesson. Michen deliberately and MI Xiusi several people away, four evil spirit a arrive, will he surrounded in the middle, boss red spirit wantonly a smile way: "boy, this time you always can''t run!" "Do you think I''m going to run?" Michen didn''t look him in the eye. "Boss, what do you want to say to this boy? Let me kill him...". Before he finished, he saw green Sha lift his left hand, clap his right hand up, and then pull it up. There was a wave of Green Qi in his hand. When his left hand pulled down again, the Green Qi suddenly turned into a green bow and bounced toward Michen''s chest. Although Michen fought with many people, it was the first time that he saw this kind of attack. In the blink of an eye, green bow came to him. In the green bow, there was a spirit of loss. From the harmful atmosphere, he knew that these four guys were not good things. The other three evil spirits all showed a smile on their faces. They didn''t expect that the green evil spirits would kill as soon as they came up. Mi Xiusi and Jingyi both saw the danger of the attack and worried about Michen. Michen didn''t hesitate either. He shot out a piece of Qi directly, and added a ray of Jiyang Xinhuo in it. All filthy things are extremely sensitive to Shenhuo. Michen is still very experienced at this point. With the sound of "touch", the green bow, under his heart fire, was suddenly broken, and the Qi of spirit deficiency in it was suddenly turned into a wisp of green smoke, and the green Sha was also shaken back a few steps. "It seems that if you want to kill me, you''ll have to practice hard for a while." Mi Chen looks at Green Sha, disdain to say. The other three evils were stunned. They didn''t expect that this boy had such a powerful amount of Qi. There was a frightening fire in this Qi. At this time, the four evil spirits didn''t dare to be careless any more. They drank at the same time, and then they saw red, black, yellow and Green Qi, just like four wild dragons roaring at Michen. "Boy, don''t be crazy! If we don''t abolish you today, we will abolish ourselves. " At the same time, Heisha began to shout angrily. Mi Xiusi and others want to help as soon as they see it, but they are stopped by Michen''s eyes. There is a man like Sisha, that is dizhan. He wants lvsha''s first move to shoot Michen underground. Now see four people attack to rice morning together, his face show a wisp of others not easy to detect smile, in the heart also can''t help but secretly hum a way: "boy, this is the result of you love crazy, there will always be someone to deal with you." As soon as Michen saw that the four men were attacking at the same time, he also stimulated his true Qi to the maximum and completely activated his divine body. He wanted to test his current strength with the four evil spirits. Although the four evil spirits were all the first level of xianzunjing, their spirit sea was extremely powerful and they were not easy to deal with. In the four different colors, there was a spirit of deficiency, especially the red one of Hongsha was much more powerful than the other three. As soon as several powerful Qi were sent out, the people around them were filled with this kind of strength. Those who were slightly weak on the side could not help retreating. In this strong Qi of spirit deficiency, Michen also felt his spirit sea stagnated, and his reaction was slow. Chapter 814 The four evil spirits were ecstatic when they saw him. They had already determined that Michen thought he was a turtle in a jar. With the joint efforts of the four of them, it was hard for the ordinary immortal realm to escape. Several people believed that Michen had just come out of the mysterious sky. Although they could not see his realm, at most it was the first level of immortal realm. It was almost impossible for them to fight against their special Qi. Mi Xiusi can''t help but wrinkle Xiumei lightly. Jingyi shouts: "big brother..." As soon as Michen saw the four rubbish and wanted to kill himself, he also snorted. Then he spread out the magic fire shield. At the same time, a magic fire shield covered his whole body, and his hands pushed out two real Qi continuously, one to Hongsha and the other to Huangsha. Hong Sha and Huang Sha laughed scornfully: "boy, if you want to die early, we will help you!" In their triumphant laughter, the sound of "Peng, Peng" came from the space. When Michen''s two true Qi collided with Hongsha''s and Huangsha''s strength, the true Qi of Heisha and lvsha also attacked him. The real Qi of Hong Sha and Huang Sha was smashed in less than a second under the strength of Michen. They were also beaten back a few steps. But when they saw that the strength of the other two brothers hit Michen, their faces showed a grim smile. Lotus son was frightened to exclaim a way: "a Tu is careful!" Among the four, Heisha and lvsha are the weakest. This is the reason why Michen doesn''t pay attention to them. When they are hit by their energy, they are unexpectedly blocked by Shenhuo''s real Qi hood. After defeating red and yellow Sha''s real Qi, his two real Qi quickly kill them on the chest. Before the red and yellow Shas'' grim smile fell, they let out a scream, and flew out at the same time. When they were hit, the air shackles of Michen trapped Heisha and lvsha, and then they shot ten fingers in succession, making several holes in the green and black Shas. Mi Xiusi and Jingyi did not expect that Michen''s shield could completely block the other two people''s attack, and praised his actual combat response. At this time, the red and yellow Shuangsha flying backward were even more surprised. They were humming and climbing up. As soon as they got up, Michen came to them and pointed out a few penetrating finger holes in their joints. Then, with a touch of his hand, he took the rings of the four. "I let you four evil thieves run away in Xuantian Feiyu. I didn''t expect you to send them to me. Do you know what you call it? It''s self blame. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let you live. If you come across it later, don''t blame me for taking your life. " Michen glanced at them and said sarcastically. The onlookers were also shocked by Michen''s toughness. They didn''t expect that a boy like a mortal could knock down the four first-class masters in the immortal kingdom in an instant. But their spiritual cultivation was not simple. When everyone was surprised, they heard four evil spirits shouting: "give me back the ring finger, there are holy immortal fruits in it! Give me the fairy fruit back "Holy fairy fruit? Where is shengxianguo?... " When Si Sha Ling talked about Sheng Xian Guo, the onlookers were boiling. These words have a strong attraction for everyone. This is what Si Sha Ling has in mind. They know that their life is in Michen''s hand. If the ring is taken away by him, it will be extremely difficult for them to make progress in the future. They are really unwilling, Even if he really can''t get the ring back, he doesn''t want to let Michen take it so easily, so he comes up with a sinister trick. "A bunch of nonsense, you will have holy fairy fruit?" As soon as mi Xiusi heard this, he knew that these four people wanted to plant Michen, and he roared out first. Chapter 815 Di Zhan see four evil spirit together also didn''t will rice morning dry down, he also can''t help but some surprised, and bigger or disappointed! When he was disappointed, he didn''t expect these four guys to perform this game. He also knew how they could have shengxianguo. Other people don''t think so, especially the patriarchs and elders of the sect. If they really get a holy immortal fruit, more disciples of the sect will have the chance to be promoted to the immortal realm, and the strength of the whole sect will also be greatly increased, which is the most beneficial thing for the sect. Before Michen had an explanation, they quickly rounded up Michen. These people were all the elders and masters of the clan. They were very powerful. When Michen saw it, he knew he couldn''t explain it clearly. Looking at these greedy people, he didn''t want to go, because running away was not his rule of life, and he didn''t want to involve his friends. If he had a fight with these people, mixiusi and Jingyi would fight desperately. At that time, the people who were hurt would not only be himself. He wanted to understand that no matter how unwilling he was, he had to leave. But before he left, he had to do another thing, which was to kill the four evil spirits and make them pay for their own words and deeds. Before those people gathered around, Michen condensed four thunder god fireballs, and instantly compressed to the extreme. At the same time, miyin mixiusi and Jingyi didn''t worry about him, and asked him (her) to step back quickly. Looking at the four thunderballs coming in front of them, sishaling felt a strong threat to their lives. They wanted to run away immediately, but their limbs were broken by Michen. It was not easy to escape, and their faces showed extreme despair and panic. Those who rushed to the scene slowed down when they saw the prestige of the four thunderballs. Although they know that these thunderballs are not simple, they are better than monkeys one by one. Of course, they know Michen''s routine. He wants to take advantage of the Thunderball to kill sishaling and escape by himself. Michen really thought that, in the condensation of lightning ball at the same time, his people also disappeared. "Boom, boom..." after several times, four mushroom clouds rose on the competition square. The whole square was covered by a powerful lightning current. Under the current, the four evil spirits had turned into powder. This is the first time that Michen uses the Thunderball after three turns of zunti. This power is many times stronger than before. Mi Xiusi is also shocked by this power. He doesn''t know that Michen has such a magic weapon. Those who came were not four evil spirits. When the Thunderball exploded, they all used their own Qi to protect their bodies. When Michen disappeared, they all chased after him. Although Michen''s nirvana is extremely important, in front of these people in the eighth, ninth and even half steps of the divine realm, he still doesn''t escape their spiritual thoughts. Seeing that these people all rush to the south, MI Xiusi also follows. Jingyi wants to catch up with MI Xiusi, but she is held by dizhan. She can''t break free. Dizhan also grumbles: "Jingyi, don''t leave me any more, follow me." As soon as Michen escaped by thunder and lightning, he found that the absolute Masters had followed him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Hua Ni could be captured by them. These guys'' spiritual cultivation is amazing. No wonder they call themselves spiritual practitioners. At the same time, he was surprised, and tried his best to use the contraction step. Under his contraction step, those experts could not catch up for a moment, but he could not pull away the distance between the two sides, and there were several half steps. The distance between shenzun and him was narrowing. If this continues, they will catch up with him soon. Chapter 816 Behind these top experts, MI Xiusi followed, but he was gradually lost. He didn''t expect that Michen''s speed of escape was so fast, which surprised him. Finally, he had to stop and look at a group of people who had disappeared in the distance. Although he was worried about Michen, he had no way. If he goes on like this, he will surely be overtaken by these tortoise bastards. He runs all the way, laying a trap and kill array behind him and a escape array in front of him. But before he finishes, two of them catch up. When they were hundreds of meters away from Michen, they attacked each other and yelled: "leave the holy fairy fruit, I will spare you from death!" These half step God Zun''s attacks were too overbearing, such as several crazy hurricanes, which hit Michen as fast as lightning, tore up his unfinished array pattern completely, and directly came to Michen''s back. Before several attacks hit him, he felt some pain in his back. He immediately gave full play to his divine body. In the sound of "Peng, Pu", the clothes on his back were all broken, and several handprints appeared on his back. A few half step God Zun a look, know that rice morning can''t escape any more, they are in great joy, and suddenly accelerate, directly toward rice morning. Seeing that he was about to grasp in the palm of his hand, he didn''t want Michen''s figure to shoot forward like an arrow from the dark. Michen knew that he could not stop any of them, so he took a hard shoulder with the divine body. At the moment of being hit, he forbeared a mouthful of old blood that was about to gush out and flew forward with this powerful thrust. Although his spirit body is excellent, he can''t stand the joint attack of several people. If those lines didn''t block the attack, he would be doomed. This thrust, coupled with his step of shrinking the sky, doubled the speed, and the distance from these half step deities quickly widened. When the half step deities reacted and were about to get up and chase them again, there were several lightning God fireballs in front of them. They have all seen the power of thunderbolt and fireball. Although they can''t deal with them, they don''t dare to be careless. They all stop to protect themselves. At this time, Michen''s escape array had just been set up. When the thunderbolt fireball exploded, he also went in. He knew that his God fireball could not hurt these people, so it was the best way to escape as soon as possible. When the half step God Zun rushed out of the storm, there was no shadow of Michen. They stamped their feet in anger and had to return to the competition square. They didn''t go far back, and the team of nearly 100 people behind them rushed forward with them. When they saw that they didn''t catch Michen, they all stopped in disappointment and watched a few half step deities passing by. After a while, they turned around and flew back. Mi Xiusi and Jing Yi, who had been worried about looking out, saw that all the pursuers came back, and knew that Michen was out of danger from their faces. They could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. Di Zhan was disappointed again. He didn''t expect that Michen could escape from so many masters. He didn''t know where the exit of the escape array was. When he got out of the array, he was dumbfounded. He never thought that the exit of the escape array was in a room. And this room is very much like a boudoir. Not very much, but because at this time, he heard the voice of a woman, "Ah, shameless, come on, catch hooligans, catch hooligans..." Chapter 817 When Michen heard this, his face turned red. He was caught by others, and he has never been caught as a hooligan. See that woman a shout, he also hurriedly toward his body a glance, see oneself bare chest bareback, upper body''s clothes have all rotten, give a person to see, still really like a hooligan. With the woman''s cry, countless footsteps came from the outside. Michen didn''t dare to stay more. He quickly disappeared and floated out of the room. He didn''t dare to look at the screamed woman. He was really guilty. The ancients were right. As soon as he came out of the house, he smelled the fragrance of flowers and plants. Michen saw an old man among the people who came. When he saw the old man, he was stunned. He felt that he had a familiar face, but he couldn''t remember seeing him there. Only at this time did he dare to look back at the screamed woman. At this time, he was stunned and found that the woman was very beautiful and looked familiar. When he looked back at the old man, he suddenly realized that the old man and the screamed beautiful woman were not the old man and Hua Ruxue in Fanhua villa? Michen was really confused for a moment. Aren''t the grandparents and grandchildren on koha star? Why did they run up to Luoxing. He quickly changed his clothes in the state of invisibility, and quietly fell beside the gate, trying to see what was going on. At this time, hearing the sound of catching the rascal, they also went to Hua Ruxue''s room. But they searched carefully, but they didn''t see the shadow of the rascal. They thought it was Hua Ruxue''s eyes. Flower such as snow is also a face confused, because she clearly saw a bare chest back of the man in the room, how suddenly disappeared. Michen saw their surprise in his eyes. He didn''t understand how there were people with such a low level on the lanluo star, because he saw that among these people, Hua Ruxue''s Kung Fu was the highest, which was said to be the highest, but it was only at the beginning of the sacred realm, and other people were in the xuanzun realm. When people couldn''t find Michen, Michen''s spiritual thoughts had spread out and found that this is a big villa. This villa is located in the middle of the four mountains, and the terrain is extremely hidden. If he hadn''t come here unintentionally, it would be really hard to find that there would be a beautiful world medicine garden among the four mountains. In this valley, all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs are planted. There are many rare elixirs and miraculous medicines. On the east side of the valley cliff, there is a large-scale Dan pharmacy. Because people are running out to catch hooligans, at this time, there is no one in the Dan pharmacy room. There are only a hundred people in the whole manor. The manor has no door and no plaque, which is quite mysterious. Judging from the antiquity of the manor, it has a history of seclusion for at least thousands of years. The old man and the flowers are like snow, and it is not like he just moved here from an alien. No doubt they are another huaruxue and old huaruxue on Zhuoluo star. Michen originally wanted to come out and have a drink with old huaruxue. When he thought of this, he gave up his mind and forgot the coordinates. If huaruxue comes to Zhuoluo star in the future, maybe they can recognize each other. At the thought of their surprise when they met, Michen laughed unconsciously. Just as he was amused, he heard a secret sound coming into his ear: "if you have nothing to do, please leave as soon as possible, and please don''t publicize what you see today." This voice is very thick and simple. Without profound and abnormal cultivation, it can''t be uttered. From this voice, Michen can judge that the speaker''s cultivation is much stronger than that of banbu shenzun. He didn''t expect that there would be such a high man in a group of seemingly low cultivation people. He didn''t want to go in, but now someone else gave an order, and Michen whispered: "please don''t worry, I''ll leave!" Michen also wants to go back to Jiexing city. He wants to find Jikun for revenge, which is what he wants to do most now. As soon as he finished, he drifted out of the valley. As soon as he was not far away, he felt that a dark force was attacking him. Chapter 818 From the speed of this dark force, he judged that there was no malice. It seemed that something had been thrown at him. Michen immediately scanned it and saw that it was an old simple yellow book. Although he was surprised, he still reached for it and saw the front page of the book: "secret collection of yaozun". When Michen saw these words, he was surprised. It was a treasure that made all martial arts willing to risk their lives. He didn''t know why this mysterious master wanted to give it to him, as if he knew that his knowledge of medicine was limited to the realm of medicine. "Master, this secret collection is too valuable. I dare not accept it!" Although Michen wanted to, he didn''t want to get paid for nothing, so he sincerely refused. "No visit, for more than ten thousand years, you are the first one to come to our valley. When you are successful in the future, please give us a lot of shelter. Let''s go!" The tone of the mysterious master was mysterious, which made some monks in law confused. When he wanted to refuse again, he felt that a soft air pushed him out. This energy sent him out of the valley all the time. When he looked back, there were still mountains and medicine gardens, but they were just hills, forests and wild trees, without any beautiful scenery. Michen himself is a master of array. Of course, he knows that when he meets a real master, his array is far more powerful than him. Although he is now the top immortal array master, he still can''t see the clue of this hidden array. After hesitating for a long time, he arched at the wild trees in the hills, then turned and flew to the star picking city. Before entering the star picking City, Michen changed himself into Qingyun peak by using bone grafting and fat removing skill; No longer have to be afraid to be recognized by those who chase him, he can go to watch the game and look for Jikun. When Michen came to the competition square, the competition also entered the qualification battle with the top 100. The four evil spirits killed by him in the square have been cleared away. Many people are watching the game and talking about his escape. And he keeps those who pursue and kill himself in mind one by one. As long as he has the chance, he will give them some color to see, and ask them to pay for their greed. Although I can''t fight them now, there will always be a day when I will fight them. Michen believes that. The competition square is too big, and there are nearly a million people watching. The players on the competition stage are all excited when they go on stage. Soon they hear their own cracking voice. The winners are dignified with joy, because they are going to face more powerful experts. Today, there will be the top 200 in the final. These 200 can compete with the top 100 free masters. At that time, 300 people will be free to choose their opponents. As long as there are opponents, others can''t intervene, unless they have defeated each other. The person who is defeated is directly out, starting from the first person who is defeated, counting down to 300. In other words, the first person to be kicked off the stage is the 300th, and so on, until there is only one person standing on the stage. This person also has to accept a challenge from the top three. If he still wins, he is the new tax champion. Although there is such a rule in the competition, no one has ever done so. He can get the top three by his ability. No one is willing to risk being ridiculed by the public. Although this kind of competition rule is very cruel, it increases the interest and reduces the possibility of cheating, because you don''t know who the opponent in the first battle is or who the next opponent is. No matter who you meet, you are really strong only if you defeat the opponent with your ability. Among the people Michen knew, three people entered the top 200. They were mi Xiusi, Bai Ling and Qin Tian. Among them, Bai Ling was the strongest, MI Xiusi was the second and Qin Tian was the third. The strength of these three people, if compared with di Zhan, he can only be similar to Qin Tian, so this year''s ranking will certainly change greatly, and the competition will be extremely fierce. Chapter 819 The sun is burning. The whole square is steaming with heat. At this time, people''s high mood has been mixed with the heat, and the square is even more passionate. The three hundred top young masters on the star are fighting each other in this passionate atmosphere. Their fighting sounds are just like stimulants, making the already passionate atmosphere even more prosperous. With the constant tearing sound and the occasional shrill scream, it touched everyone''s nerves. In people''s nervous cheers, Michen saw Jikun. He stood quietly in the same place. All the experts around him were easily handled by him. Although he beat three people in a row, he was still calm, as if he didn''t contribute at all, or these people were not at the same level with him at all. Michen has to admire. This guy really has the style of a master. Not only did he admire him, but other sects also secretly voiced to their disciples, asking them not to get close to Jikun as much as possible, which would improve their ranking. Two hours later, there were less than 200 people left on the competition stage. Bai Ling, MI Xiusi and Qin Tian were not out. Another, Haofeng, who was also known, was still on the stage. He was looking for dizhan while fighting. He wanted to get dizhan down as soon as possible. Haofeng has just knocked down his opponent. Before he takes a breath, di Zhan suddenly appears in front of him. Without saying a word, he slaps him: "are you looking for me? You know me so well, I''ll help you as soon as possible! " Haofeng was really caught off guard. After dizhan got the first chance, he didn''t let go at all. One move was as fast as another, and beat him back step by step. Bailing all the way also did not meet the opponent, who said dirty words to her male opponent, little brother were hurt. Mi Xiusi''s opponent at this time was a woman. After more than ten rounds, they separated. The woman reluctantly stepped down from the competition platform, followed by a man who found him, and they fought together. Among these people, there are also several people with excellent skills. One is a young man in blue with slightly dark skin. He is very heroic. Like Ji Kun, few people can do more than three moves in his hands. Another is a very beautiful woman in white. Her delicate hands are like two charming blades. All those who fight with her are mercilessly cut to the ground, and they are very clean. In addition, there is a young man in green clothes. His face is cold and stern. He is very mature and has a certain family style. At this time, his true Qi is not blocked at all, and he appears to be continuous and profound. On the stage in the south, there was a man as steady as an iron tower. Although he was not well born, his vigor was extremely smart. Every move seemed to be embroidered by a beautiful woman, and he seemed to be threading a needle and thread. If he was pierced by his needle and thread, he would not get up again. In addition to these people, there are also several people who are also very powerful. Each one is as lively as a dragon. The people who meet them are all their own misfortunes. If he doesn''t break through to the immortal state, and the divine body reaches three turns, he is not any of them, just like those who fall to the ground and become a part of failure. Among these people, Jikun, the woman in white and the strong suit in green are the top. There is another person that can''t be ignored, that is bailing. She has seen her strong Michen for a long time, but she is still a little worse than the others above. At this time on the stage, has entered the white hot, Haofeng was di Zhan attack success, he stood under the stage staring at di Zhan, hate not to eat him alive. Chapter 820 At present, there are only more than 100 people left on the competition stage. According to this situation, MI Xiusi is sure to be in the top 100. However, his face does not show excitement. He is still so cold and handsome. Soon, he will meet other people again. When Michen was watching the battle, he suddenly heard someone nearby yelling, "what is a common man standing here looking at? Go up to me." Michen glanced at them and saw that a boy in red was roaring. There were several people of the same age beside him. The important thing was that there were two beautiful hot girls beside him. Another young man in black looked at them and said, "say you, go up." Michen wanted to give them some strength, but he thought that the game was coming to an end. He was still waiting for Jikun to settle his account, so he held back his silence and took a step to the side. At the moment when he moved, he observed the disdainful eyes of several boys and two Spice Girls. In the fierce competition, all the factions under the stage are cheering for their disciples. Several of the top 100 players in the early stage have been kicked out of the top 100, which makes the whole sect feel a kind of shame. Some are blaming, some are appeasing, and their ways are different. More than an hour later, there were only more than 60 people on the competition stage. Di Zhan was kicked out by a beautiful woman in flowery clothes and ranked 99th. He finally took a step forward from the previous issue. What made him unhappy was that he was knocked down by a woman. Although he took a step forward, he was not happy at all. Jingyi has been with him all the time, and his attitude towards Jingyi has obviously improved. Mi Xiusi''s performance was a bit amazing. He was defeated by a handsome man until he was 58th. It can be regarded as a black horse, which promoted the ranking of Tianlong kingdom by a big section. Luo Xiu, who wanted to challenge him, didn''t even come in. He became the first young master of Tianlong kingdom. Mi Chen is happy for MI Xiusi, but he can''t come forward to congratulate him, because he is Qingyun peak, a stranger mi Xiusi doesn''t know at all. At present, only Bai Ling is the one he pays most attention to. This little girl movie is really powerful. Up to now, she still doesn''t show defeat. Looking at her singing and advancing, she is likely to enter the top ten. With the scorching sun to the west, the number of people on the stage is gradually decreasing. At this time, there are only six people left on the stage, and Bai Ling stops at the seventh place. She narrowly loses in the hands of the strong men in green clothes. Jikun is still natural and unrestrained. At this time, he has a beautiful folding fan in his hand, and it is the iron tower man like embroidery standing opposite him. When he takes out the folding fan, he knows that the embroidered man is not easy to deal with. From the martial arts contest to now, this is his first weapon. The young man in blue faced the woman in white, while the man in strong blue faced another young man in grey. At first, the young man in grey was insignificant. Unexpectedly, when he was always about to be knocked down by others, he hit others, which surprised everyone. The most surprising thing is Ji Kun. Although none of the five people is weak, the one who makes his heart palpitate most is the young man in grey. No one even knows which country or faction he represents. He has never heard of his name before, which makes people feel a bit mysterious. Michen was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man in grey was hiding so deeply. What''s more, he didn''t see any waves on his face from beginning to end. He didn''t change his mind. He was really a non ordinary person. Chapter 821 These six people didn''t come up as before, they were staring at each other, and each look was not easy. Among the six people, there is only one woman. She is dressed in white, which is particularly eye-catching among the five men. She has also become the goddess in the hearts of millions of men. Whether she wins or loses this game, it will not affect her image. Because at this time can stand on the stage, has fully demonstrated her strength. The woman in white is Qin wujuan, the core disciple of miaofexian sect in Luoshen Kingdom, and she is also the fourth in the last term. If she can defeat the youth in blue this time, she will be able to enter the top three, which will be a great progress. The young man in blue who confronts with her is Zhan Tiannan, the core disciple of Shizhen Academy of Tianfang kingdom. He ranked second in the last term. If he wants to keep his place, he must defeat Qin wuheng before he has a chance. Zhan Tiannan also knows Qin wuheng''s strength. At this time, he has a dignified face. An buying is the core disciple of the national Qi ancestral clan of Manha. He ranked fifth in the last term. No wonder Bai Ling was defeated by him, which is not unjust. But when he faced the young man in grey, his facial expression was very serious. It seemed that he was under great pressure. The origin of the young man in grey who confronted him was not auspicious for the time being. But he is still a light cloud, not a little nervous. It''s as if he''s satisfied to get to this point. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses next. The last couple, Xiuhua man, who was against Jikun, was the core disciple of Xuanzong in xiongyun kingdom. His name was xuanyang, and he was the first in the last term. In fact, his strength was very important. No wonder Jikun took out the exquisite folding fan when he faced him. If Jikun can beat him, he can keep the third place in the last term. If he is defeated, he will be kicked out of the top three. This is unacceptable to him and the whole huntianzong, because Tianyang still wants him to go further this year. Of course, it''s better to get the first place. At the moment, the atmosphere under the stage is also dignified. Everyone is not willing to shout loudly, for fear of affecting the mood of the players on the stage, because this is the most critical moment. If you are careless, you will be caught by the other side and let the player you like lose. Michen is also seriously analyzing the six people on the stage, but his or her real strength can''t be seen through. After entering the xianzun realm, Wu Xiu is only the second, and the more important thing is spiritual cultivation, and spiritual cultivation is hard to be seen through, unless you can let the other side play the bottom card. He believes that each of these six people has his own card, which is impossible to use if it is less than ten thousand. Everyone knows that the one who plays first is not far from defeat. What surprised Michen was that Qin Wuhen, the woman in white, looked a little kind, but he could be sure that this was the first time he saw her, and he had absolutely no contact with her before. "Move, they move..." at this time, Michen heard someone whispering excited way. He also saw that the first one to move was Anbu shadow. He didn''t want to be suppressed by the young man in grey for a long time, so he moved first. He raised an arc with his left hand. Under this arc, a circular balloon appeared in the air. In his constant arc movement, the balloons were moving one by one, faster than the other. Some of them were behind first, and some of them were walking slowly. In an instant, they came to the young man in grey clothes. The right hand of the young man in grey clothes stands alone, and his palm swings left and right in a small range. In his swing, waves of pulsating air pieces appear in the front of the palm. These air pieces, like blade blades, cut the arc ring attacked by ambuying from the middle, and the arc ring is pulled to both sides by his left and right beating dexterity, which can''t hurt him at all. In the surprise of ambuying and others, Zhan Tiannan also moves. He wants to take Qin wuheng down as soon as possible and let himself enter the next round smoothly. Chapter 822 Zhan Tiannan is two places higher than Qin wujuan. Although Qin wujuan is powerful, he believes he can defeat him. He lifted his right hand, followed it across his chest, and then kept pulling it, as if he was making noodles. With his right hand constantly pulling it, a group of fast flying Zhenqi noodle fish, like a group of elves, flew towards Qin wuheng. Qin wuheng was like the bait of these noodle fish. Looking at the flying face fish, Qin wuheng didn''t panic. She lifted her hands lightly, palms outward, fingers crossed, and then slowly pulled to both sides, as if doing chest expansion. When she pulled, a tight air net quickly overflowed from her fingertips. As soon as the air net came out, it scattered towards the face fish, which seemed light and elegant. Michen is also an eye opener when he looks at his own moves. This kind of Qi control method can only be used after he reaches xianzun realm. The control of Qi is more accurate. Both sides constantly need to compare the control of Qi, and it depends on whose Qi is more powerful or long. Four people''s Qi control skills have undoubtedly reached a high level. Looking at their smart moves, the crowd on the stage burst into a wave of applause. In this cheering, Jikun also moved, he wants to take the lead in this sudden cheering. His right hand trembled lightly, and countless spots of genuine Qi shot out from his fingertips. Then he quickly wiped them to the left, and five arc like rays were filled out between his fingers. These rays, at an angle of 45 degrees, slanted to xuanyang. These spots and light, did not send out any sound of breaking the air, but in this silent through a frightening chill. In this chill, xuanyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left index finger and thumb twirled slightly, as if holding an embroidery needle. After a few virtual movements in the air, his finger flicked, and a Luoyi appeared in front of him. As soon as the Luoyi appeared, it kept spinning, taking in all the spots and light from Jikun, There''s no line in front of him. Looking at him as a pure man like an iron tower, but making a Luoyi like a needlework, no one sneers at him. On the contrary, he feels that he should be like this. He is an iron tower man like a needlework. It would be surprising if he was asked to chop wood to carry the burden. When the six people were on the stage of the competition, they all fought hard, and the audience was deeply attracted. They cheered wildly from time to time. From their battles, many people also compared themselves. "My goddess is so powerful. If she attacks me, I can only worship under her skirt..." "What is the way of this young man in grey clothes? How can he be so powerful! I think Ambrose is dangerous. " "I still like xuanyang. You see, he is an old man, but he practices Kung Fu so delicately that he deserves to be the first. I really admire him. He will always be my idol." "Although you are right, Jikun has been fighting with him for such a long time, and it doesn''t look like losing. I don''t know who will win this time." In the voice of people''s discussion, Bai Ling sat next to a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is extraordinary and has some immortality. People can see that he is an absolute master. Like middle-aged men, she had a dignified face. This middle-aged man is Bai Feiyang, also her father. Because this competition is extraordinary, Bai Feiyang personally comes to cheer for his apprentice. If Jikun can win the first place, he can rightly list him as the leader and successor of hunyuanzong, which is also his long cherished wish for many years. What he didn''t expect was that Jikun''s luck was a little worse. At this time, he met xuanyang. Xuanyang was the last champion. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said that if Jikun can really win him, then the champion of this year will not belong to him. Chapter 823 Michen also saw Bai Feiyang and Bai Ling, who has always been naughty, sitting beside him honestly, and roughly guessed the relationship between them. Since he knew Bai Ling, he had never seen her so clever. In the fierce competition among the six people, time passed little by little, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the competition platform also began to show advantages and disadvantages. The first loser was ambuying. He was hit by a spirit skill of the young man in grey clothes. When he had a very short blank in his mind, he was hit out of the challenge arena by the young man in grey clothes. Fortunately, the young man in grey clothes didn''t hurt his heart, otherwise he would have to lie in bed for at least a few months. Although the young man in grey won, he was sweating on his forehead. It can be seen that his victory was not easy. In addition to the slightly thick breath, his face was still calm. Sometimes people looked angry, as if this was what he should be like. Ambuying was not too discouraged because of the defeat. He knew that the young man in grey clothes had been merciful. He arched under the stage and said, "thank you for your kindness. Ambuying thanks here. What do you call him?" Because other people are still fighting, the young man in grey clothes has no opponent at this time. He also bows to ambuying and says, "thank you brother an for your acceptance. I''m yunbuyi from fantianjian." "What? He''s from fantianjian. No wonder he''s so powerful. But fantianjian hasn''t sent anyone to participate in the competition for hundreds of years. What''s the matter this year? " "Where is fantianjian? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "You little boy, of course, don''t know. It''s said that hundreds of years ago, yunyitian, the leader of fantianjian, never came out after he defeated dozens of experts. There''s no news about him in the martial arts world. I didn''t expect that some people from fantianjian would come out of the world again hundreds of years later. Is there any major change in fantianjian?" "Ah, I didn''t expect that the leader of fantianjian was so powerful. No wonder he had such strong disciples." During the public discussion, some people''s faces changed. These people took part in the encirclement and killing of Yun Yitian. Although they severely damaged Yun Yitian, the master of encirclement and killing killed more than ten people by Yun Yitian. Others were injured and fled, and the encirclement and killing operation ended in failure. This is a secret buried in their hearts, and they never want to communicate with outsiders, because that operation was an extremely secret assassination. The assassination was initiated by a big brother with absolute power, so no one has been willing to mention it again. Because this big brother is still there, his power is still there, and is more powerful than hundreds of years ago. No one wants to touch him again. Michen was also a little surprised by the legendary story. He didn''t expect that the cloud cloth clothes had such a strong background. No wonder he couldn''t have such a high level of cultivation and realm without absolute experts to teach him. Among the people''s astonishment, Zhan Tian on the martial arts platform launched the most fierce attack on Qin wuheng. Suddenly, his hands were raised to the sky, and a ray of Yingguang flashed from his eyebrow. The ray of Yingguang didn''t shoot at Qin wuheng, but wrapped himself in it. His body quickly became empty in this layer of light, and the whole person suddenly became a blade of nothingness. Before people could react, the blade of nothingness struck Qin Wuhen like lightning. Qin''s fans all exclaimed, "goddess, be careful!" Some people even close their eyes. They don''t want to see the goddess in their heart split in two. This kind of scene is too frustrating! They don''t want the perfect appearance of the goddess to be destroyed, and they can''t accept the process of the goddess''s image being destroyed! Chapter 824 The supporters of Zhan Tiannan, on the contrary, cheered so much that Qin''s fans were upset. "Nange is invincible! Nange will win!... " "Nan Ge Nan Ge, I love you!..." Most of his supporters are girls. When these girls shout, they ignore their boyfriends. They want to let them shout together to express their loyalty. In the crowd''s cheers and shouts of surprise, Qin wujuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her hands were in a circle in front of her chest, and then she put up two bamboo shoots like index fingers. Suddenly, a wisp of crystal awn appeared on the tip of the index finger and shot into her forehead. As soon as crystal awn entered her forehead, she gently opened her lips and spitted out a mist from her mouth. In a moment, she turned into a small spirit hand and grasped Zhan Tiannan. Zhan Tiannan uses the unique skill of the combination of spirit and yuan, which is also his master''s skill. Under the spirit skill, the conventional true Qi moves are as vulnerable as nothing. If you want to crack them, you can use the same spirit skill to deal with them. And Qin wujuan uses a telepathic hand, which is also her family skill. Her telepathic hand can not only grasp the spirit, but also urge the spirit, causing damage to the other party''s soul. This is also her greatest achievement in the past ten years. When Zhan Tiannan was about to split her in half, the little hand came in an instant and grasped the back of his Lingyuan blade. The blade was less than inch away from Qin wuheng. Qin wuheng''s pretty face turned white under the chill of the blade, and her hair was flowing in the wind. And her little hand, holding on the broad back of the knife, seemed so disharmonious, as if she would get rid of it at any time. People were so frightened by this danger that they cried out again. Some people did not breathe out: "hold on, goddess, hold on to the knife!" "It''s a pity that I''ve been caught too. Come on, brother Nan!" While fans of both sides are clamoring, Qin wujuan''s little hand has already picked up Zhan Tiannan. As she is preparing to summon the spirit, Zhan Tiannan''s Lingyuan sword suddenly grows longer, like a virtual fish scale bone, which penetrates Qin wujuan''s heart very quickly. "No, the spirit sword has become a thorn. Goddess, be careful!..." "Nange is great. The longer you get, the better..." Mi Chen was also attracted by his soul skills, which made him not expect that Zhan Tiannan could refine the soul to such a degree. It was really not a false name. He was able to stand in the top three. It was really extraordinary. What surprised him even more was the little hand that Qin Wu Jue spat out. Most of the soul skills were used to cooperate with the attack. Unexpectedly, she could cultivate the soul into a little hand, and this little hand could catch each other''s soul. It really opened his eyes. At this time, Zhan Tiannan''s Lingyuan stab was about to pierce Qin wuheng''s heart. In this extremely urgent situation, Qin wuheng''s small mouth opened again, spitting out a small soul shield from it, blocking Zhan Tiannan''s Lingyuan stab. Under the inertia of this attack, Qin Wuzhen''s whole body was forced to float backward. Although her people floated, Ren zhantiannan couldn''t pierce the shield. At this time, Qin Wuhu''s little hand suddenly became big and very big. He wrapped Zhan Tiannan in it. His soul sword trembled and his long stab slowly retracted. Then he heard a cry: "Ho". Qin Wuzhen''s big hand was broken through a hole, and Zhan Tiannan lay on the ground like a stream of crystal. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and then slowly got up. At the moment when her big hand was pierced, Qin Wuzhen quickly took back the spirit urging hand and the little spirit shield. A little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t fall down. Instead, she tried to keep her graceful posture and landed on the stage. There is no doubt that she won the battle. Although she won by a narrow margin, she still won. As long as she won, it doesn''t matter whether she won by a narrow margin. As soon as Qin Wu Heng stood firm, Yun Bu Yi looked at her. Chapter 825 Qin wujuan thought that he would attack him immediately. To her surprise, Yun Buyi didn''t move and gave her a kind smile. At the moment when Qin Wuchen was surprised, Jikun held back xuanyang''s counterattack and lifted his right hand lightly. The exquisite folding fan suddenly opened, and countless shadows were flying from the fan like a butterfly. The speed of the flying shadow was very slow, just like the empty air. It covered xuanyang with infinite spirit, which made people feel unable to escape. Xuanyang''s face is slightly heavy. He grabs the ground with both feet. His waist is the axis. His upper body is like a smart top. He swings left and right. His hands are inserted with the swing. He dances like a needle. In the middle of the dance, his right hand has a shining needle, and his left hand has a crystal clear thread. Between his eyes, it gives people the feeling of sewing heaven and earth. Zhan Tiannan looks at Qin Wuhen, who tries to keep standing. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. There is a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He clearly can avoid her great spirit hand, but somehow he suddenly has doubts in his heart, which leads to his defeat. Although he was defeated, there was no resentment in his heart. Instead, he seemed very calm and peaceful. He looked at Qin wuheng''s eyes, at this time there is also some confusion, and behind the confusion is a kind of appreciation and admiration. It was just a moment''s thought. When the thought passed away, he arched his hand to Qin wuheng: "thank you, Miss Qin!" Then he turned and swept down the platform. His "thank you, Miss Qin" stunned Qin Wuhen. Did he want to thank me for beating him? When she had a little reaction, she could not help but look slightly sullen. At this time, she also saw some surprised eyes of cloud cloth clothes, so she stepped forward and said, "please!". Qin Wuchen''s fans cheered when they saw Zhan Tiannan''s defeat, while Zhan Tiannan''s female fans were dejected When Jikun''s fan shadow was shaking in xuanyang, he had already caught the opportunity. Those fan shadows, which had been frozen, suddenly flashed to xuanyang. The speed of the flash was too fast and strange. People who look down on the stage have bright eyes. Behind the bright eyes, they all ask themselves, and most of the answers are the same: there is no way to avoid it. Xuanyang''s first place was not bought with money, but actually killed. Otherwise, Jikun would not be so dignified, because he knew the weight of xuanyang. If he had not had his own adventure, he would have been defeated at the moment. As soon as he saw Jikun''s strange light coming, xuanyang''s tiny eyes suddenly opened. At the moment when his eyes opened, he shot out a spirit needle from each of his left and right eyes. One shot at Jikun''s strange light, and the other shot at his chest. When the two spirit needles shoot out, Bai Feiyang''s face is tight first. Bai Ling also reaches out and grabs his arm. She is worried about Ji Kun. Because the speed of xuanyang''s two spirit needles was too fast, almost one point faster than that of Jikun''s. When people haven''t fully reacted, two miraculous lights collided. With a sound of "Zi", another miraculous needle was about to enter Ji Kun''s chest. Seeing that Ji Kun was about to be injured by the spirit needle, his fans made a series of startled calls. When Michen sees xuanyang''s attack is so fierce, he is also worried about Jikun. What he worries about is not that Jikun will be injured, but that he will lose the chance of revenge after he is injured, because he can''t attack someone who has been injured, even if he has a life and death revenge with him! Jikun''s skill is much higher than when he attacked and killed him last time. If he is allowed to fight Jikun equally, the chance of winning is not very big. Jikun''s true Qi is obviously one point better than him, and his spiritual cultivation is not worse than that of Michen. In the end, he is likely to have a divine confrontation with him, but Michen has no idea how much chance of winning. No matter what, he must take revenge! So he didn''t want Jikun to be hurt by xuanyang at this time, because he was his real host. Chapter 826 Jikun''s strange light was instantly cracked by xuanyang''s spirit needle, and another spirit needle of xuanyang was mercilessly shot to his chest. He saw that he was about to be hurt by the spirit needle. When people exclaimed, Jikun''s exquisite folding fan suddenly closed. In his light scolding, the exquisite folding fan suddenly turned into a butterfly. As soon as the fan butterfly comes out, it flies to xuanyang''s spirit needle like electricity. The slender limbs of the fan butterfly smash the spirit needle. When the fan butterfly smashes the spirit needle, it becomes invisible with the spirit needle. Xuanyang didn''t expect Jikun to have this skill. The folding fan turned into a butterfly. It was really exquisite and surprising. Just when he was surprised, Ji Kun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a wisp of spirit silk flashed from his seal hall, like a cobweb, which covered xuanyang in an instant. At this critical moment, xuanyang''s hands move together and instantly weaves out a spiritual web, which supports Jikun''s spiritual silk cobweb. The spectators were shocked by their exquisite moves and powerful spiritual thoughts. They were also nervous by the danger of mutual control. Just when everyone guessed whose web was stronger, Jikun''s spiritual cobweb suddenly gathered together and passed through xuanyang''s Web eyes. At this moment of the day Yang browed and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his apprentice had won. The speed of Jikun spirit silk cobweb convergence is too fast, xuanyang is difficult to retreat. Bai Ling is still in a state of tension. She doesn''t know if xuanyang has any special skills to resolve it. After all, her accomplishments are still a little worse than her father''s. Seeing this, Michen''s eyes are also narrowed. He is also surprised by all kinds of unique skills performed by Jikun. It seems that he has really got an adventure in Xuantian Feiyu. Lingnian is much stronger than before. If he does not know it, he may be killed out of hand. Xuanyang didn''t expect that Jikun''s net would use this move. It was too late when he wanted to change the corresponding move again. Seeing that Jikun''s collected spirit silk was coming down from his head, he had to dodge as fast as he could. Although his head was avoiding, the spirit silk passed through his shoulder and arm. With the passing of Lingsi, there was no bleeding on his shoulder and arm, but his body trembled slightly. Xuanyang had to take a deep breath, and only arched Jikun, so he sat down to force Jikun''s Lingsi out of the body. Seeing that xuanyang has given up, Jikun laughs with pride, full of pride and disdain. In his laughter, the fans under the stage were even more agitated. Waves of shouting shook the sky, and everyone was extremely excited, because what he defeated was not an ordinary opponent, but the first place in the last term. If there was no accident, Jikun would be the champion of this year. Watching xuanyang sit down to heal his wounds, his fans can be said to be extremely sad. Some of them shed tears, some of them roared, and some of them had a fight with Jikun''s fans. It seemed that there was some disturbance under the stage for a moment. The master of maintaining order had to stop it, and the scene of the riot was suppressed by force. After laughing, Ji Kun retreats to the side and squints at the young man Yun Buyi in grey clothes. Qin wujuan is not afraid. He is an old opponent and knows something about each other, but Yun Buyi is a brand new opponent. He doesn''t know what he has. The more he doesn''t know, the more scruples he has. Qin wujuan can rise from the original fourth place to the third place. Her goal can be said to have been achieved. When she faces yunbuyi, she has no bottom in her heart. This yunbuyi is fan Yunjian''s disciple. It can be said that it has a big beginning. What''s more important is his calmness. His calmness is hard to ponder, just like his clan, showing a sense of mystery. After she said "please", cloud cloth clothes also arched her hand, and then walked leisurely towards her. Chapter 827 Yun Buyi didn''t do it first. Instead, he stood quietly opposite Qin Wuhu. He nodded to Qin Wuhu and motioned for her to do it first, which was quite elegant. Because his move won the favor of many young children, including Qin Wuhu. Seeing that he was so calm, Qin Wuzhen felt an invisible pressure. She frowned and raised her hands slowly. When everyone thought she was going to do it, she arched her hand to Yun Buyi and said, "I''ve given up this fight. Please go to the next round." "What? Admit defeat automatically!... " "She won''t take a fancy to this boy, will she?" "Goddess, don''t give up, fight and abuse him!" Her male fans are waiting for the goddess in their heart to abuse cloud cloth clothes. Unexpectedly, she has given up on her own initiative. They can''t help but think that Qin wujuan may have fallen in love with yunbuyi, and countless men''s eyes shot at yunbuyi like knives. Qin Wuchen''s decision surprised not only the spectators, but also Michen, Jikun and yunbuyi. Of course, there is another person, Zhan Tiannan. He fell from the second to the fifth, but yunbuyi didn''t fight and occupied his place. Zhan Tiannan''s heart is very bad. What made him even worse was that Qin Wuzhen gave up on his own initiative and failed to live up to his feelings. Even if he was speechless, he could not change the situation on the field. He could not help sighing and turned his cold eyes to yunbuyi. Cloud cloth clothes helplessly wry smile arch hand way: "thank you Miss Qin to accept!" Qin wujuan nodded her head gently, then turned around and walked step by step toward the stage. With the light pace, her face also appeared to be extremely relaxed, and her mouth seemed to be wearing a smile of satisfaction. Michen saw her mind. She didn''t have a good impression of Jikun. Especially when he defeated xuanyang, Qin wujuan was disgusted by his proud laugh. The main reason is that she knew that if she fought with yunbuyi, she would lose. Since she lost in the end, why should she let yunbuyi keep some strength, We can''t make Jikun''s fight too easy. At the moment when she gave up, Jikun''s face was very ugly. He also wanted to observe the strength of yunbuyi from her fight with yunbuyi. He could also let himself have a rest. If we fight yunbuyi now, it is obvious that yunbuyi has a longer rest time than him, and he still knows nothing about yunbuyi''s strength. Although Jikun is very reluctant to let Qin wujuan end like this, he has no choice but to walk slowly towards yunbuyi. He thinks he has the ability and confidence to win the opponent. Although he doesn''t know him, he doesn''t know much about himself. No matter whether he knows him or not, he has to rely on his strength in the end. At this time, the audience was silent, and a million pairs of eyes were staring at them. When Ji Kun came step by step, Yun Buyi''s face was slightly more serious than before. His eyes didn''t look at Ji Kun''s face, but at his feet. Bai Ling, who is happy for Ji Kun''s victory, calms down at this time. She feels her father''s breath is dignified. She knows that elder martial brother''s opponent this time is definitely not simple, because she seldom sees her father so nervous. It must be that this cloud cloth garment has something extraordinary. "Dad, do you know fan Yunjian? Is the owner of fan Yunjian really as powerful as everyone said Bai Ling saw that her father''s breath was dignified. She asked curiously. During the day, Yang nodded his head gently: "it''s really powerful. I can see his shadow from the cloud cloth clothes. Kun''er wants to win this time, which will be more difficult than the battle with xuanyang just now." Hearing what her father said, bailing''s pretty face showed her worry. She knew how much her father hoped that his elder martial brother would win the first prize! It can be said that it is his father''s biggest dream. He places all his hopes on Jikun. If the champion is taken away by the nameless cloud cloth clothes, it is also unacceptable for the martial arts on the whole lanluo star. Chapter 828 As Jikun steps towards yunbuyi, the voice of the mountain rings: "brother Kun will win! I will win This is a championship and runner up final, most people hope Jikun win, of course, some don''t like him, these people yell: "cloud cloth clothes, cloud cloth clothes..." the most energetic of course is xuanyang fans. Mi Chen looks at Ji Kun''s free and easy figure, with slow steps, and looks graceful and serious. In terms of his personal image, he can really charm a large number of girls. For example, with his skill and life experience, he is the son-in-law pursued by rich and beautiful girls. From Ji Kun''s windless skirt, we can see that his realm has covered the cloud cloth clothes. As the distance between the two sides gets closer and closer, the head of cloud cloth clothes is slowly raised, and a pair of cold eyes finally fall on Ji Kun''s face. His realm also covers Jikun. When Jikun comes 30 feet away from yunbuyi, he stops and his eyes shoot at yunbuyi like a knife. Both of them are very good at defending the territory. The territory of both sides is not scattered, so outsiders don''t know what territory they are releasing. Jikun and yunbuyi kept this distance for about half an hour, and neither of them stepped forward. However, from the changes in their bodies, we can see that they were fighting with territory and spirit, and they couldn''t tell the difference for a moment. The audience also held their breath. Although many people were whispering in private, none of them were shouting. During the day Yang has been serious, occasionally the corners of his mouth twitch, while Bai Ling holds a powder fist to cheer for Ji Kun. Looking at their secret fight, Michen moves forward quietly. If Jikun wins, he will have a life and death duel with him. He wants to avenge Qin Miao and let him lose his reputation! At the same time, he didn''t want such a bad character as Ji Kun to take over huntian sect. If he was really allowed to succeed, more people from the sect would die in his narrow mind. At this time, sweat was seen on their foreheads. Yun Buyi''s face was dignified, and sweat could be seen in his linen gray clothes; Ji Kun''s face was more gloomy than ever. When everyone was worried, he moved. Ji Kun''s folding fan suddenly came out of his hand and kept spinning during the shooting. The flying folding fan seemed to be splitting an invisible curtain wall. In the splitting of the folding fan, a black broad back black sword appeared in Yun Buyi''s hand. See him to the chest a horizontal black sword, from the black sword out of a wisp of dark light, toward the extreme Kun folding fan electric shot in the past. "Xuankong sword" in cloud cloth clothing sword, I do not know who screamed. Hearing this man''s exclamation, Michen''s eyes also fell on the black sword. From the outside, there was nothing unusual about the sword except for its black and wide, but he could be sure that the sword was not simple, and there must be some mystery in it. At this time, Xuankong sword''s Xuanguang was about to hit the folding fan. Jikun''s folding fan suddenly whirled to avoid the Xuanguang of yunbu clothing. When it whirled, two fan bones came out of the fan and turned into two beams of Yingguang, which directly shot at yunbu clothing''s eyes. Yunbuyi''s Xuankong sword cuts slowly from the horizontal to the oblique, cutting the two fan bones into several sections, while Jikun''s fan suddenly becomes bigger, like a huge blade flying in the air, and cuts to yunbuyi. Jikun''s moves are changing so fast that xuanyang''s face turns red. He didn''t expect that Jikun didn''t do his best against himself. Until this time, he was convinced that his spiritual cultivation is worse than Jikun. People watching the battle were also shocked by Ji Kun''s killing move. If it wasn''t for Yun Bu Yi, it would have hurt him a long time ago. Many people were sweating for him. I don''t know how long he can last. Chapter 829 Looking at Ji Kun''s changing Lingzhao, Michen''s eyes narrowed into a seam. When the folding fan broadsword was cut down like the wind, two mysterious Qi overflowed from the Xuantian sword of cloud cloth clothes. One of them met the folding fan broadsword and the other attacked Jikun''s chest. As soon as the two Xuanqi left the blade, they were rolling at a high speed, involving the surrounding air, but there was no sound of breaking the air. His two mysterious Qi let everyone''s eyes shine. This seemingly clumsy sword is really full of spirituality. From the beginning of the war to now, this is the first time that yunbuyi has fought back in the open. Ji Kun saw the move of Yun Bu Yi, and his face was also slightly surprised. When he opened his own spirit fan sword, another mysterious Qi also rolled to his chest. Before the mysterious Qi was glued to his body, he felt a thick air attack, which made his clothes flutter backward. Bai Feiyang''s eyes were tight, and his eyes seemed to shoot out the spirit blade. Bailing is very nervous, she did not expect cloud cloth clothes so steady, he has been waiting for defense, waiting for the best out of the cell phone. When Jikun saw that Xuanqi was attacking him, he could not help but drink a low voice. Then he stepped back and shot a light from the center of his eyebrows. It was only when the rolling Xuanqi was half of his chest that his light shattered him. At the same time, with his left hand closed, the originally split folding fan suddenly solidified and turned into a big fan butterfly. In addition to the two big side bones, the other 16 small fan bones fanned at yunbuyi at the same time, covering his 16 key parts. When the sixteen fan bones shot out, Ji Kun''s eyebrows beat slightly. His slight movements were very hidden. If he didn''t stare at his face, it would be hard to be noticed. Although this action is very hidden, it was discovered by Michen. He was worried about yunbuyi. Because from this action, he saw that Ji Kun''s eyes shot out a Yingguang that the naked eye could not see. At this time, Bai Feiyang''s face slowed down, and Bai Ling also breathed a long sigh of relief. She now knew that Ji Kun''s cultivation was much higher than her own. But every time he tried with her, he never overtook himself. As he retreated, there were sixteen narrow Xuantian swords around him. The sixteen small Xuantian swords quickly attacked Jikun''s sixteen fan bones. In an instant, there was a continuous "Zizi" sound from the competition platform. In this "Zizi" sound, Jikun''s dark blow also came to yunbuyi''s chest. Yunbu Yi, who is dissolving sixteen fan bones, suddenly feels the jump of Linghai. At this moment, he feels the threat of death. Cloud cloth clothes instantly understand come over, extremely Kun already in the dark to oneself under the ruthless hand, and he also have no time to think more at this time, listen to him low Zha a a, abrupt body shape move, when his body just move out of half body, that sneak attack already hit on his shoulder. "Ha ha ha..." at this time, Jikun''s happy laughter rang, his laughter was so smooth, because at the same time of hitting yunbuyi, the champion was already his. Bai Feiyang also excitedly stands up from the chair. When Bai Ling is about to shout, he sees that Ji Kun has turned into a Feihong. In an instant, he rushes in front of Yun Buyi. He wants to take advantage of the victory to destroy Yun Buyi under his own hand. His unexpected attack and killing surprised everyone. When he reached this level, he would stop, unless he wanted to have a deadly feud with his opponent. Jikun doesn''t want to have a grudge with yunbuyi, but to kill him or disable him for life, so that he won''t be threatened again! Because from today''s battle, he knows that yunbuyi is his most powerful opponent in the future. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to get rid of it, he may not have a chance in the future. It must be a big obstacle for him to win the championship. Chapter 830 Bai Ling, who wanted to cheer, exclaimed in surprise: "no, elder martial brother!" During the day, Yang wants to talk and stop, but the expression on his face is very complicated. He knows that Ji Kun''s purpose is to clear up the obstacles in the future, but he will surely be ridiculed by the Wulin. However, compared with the road in the future, this is nothing. "Shameless!" "Take advantage of the danger of others!" As expected, many people under the stage yelled and scolded, but Ji Kun didn''t stop because of their yelling. Since he had already done it, he would continue without hesitation. Michen is very clear that cloud cloth clothes is not lost in cultivation, but lost in the lack of experience. When he was hurt by Jikun''s attack, he became one of the stagnant people. His calm mood had a big fluctuation in this moment. Just because of his fluctuation, Ji Kun found a chance to win. When Ji Kun attacked and killed in front of him, he drank deeply and would die with Ji Kun. How can Ji Kun change his life with him? When Yun Buyi strikes him with all his strength, he has turned into a wisp of white smoke, which floats behind Yun Buyi. The white smoke quickly condenses into a crystal sharp spirit and attacks Yun Buyi''s back heart. It''s too late to change at this time. Many people under the stage screamed and stood up, "cloud cloth clothes, watch your back!" These people are not his fans, but they are not ashamed of what Jikun did, but they are unable to change the situation on the field, so they can only call out to remind yunbuyi. As long as Ji Kun doesn''t kill Yun Buyi on the spot and let him die tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, it''s not against the rules. At this time, Jikun''s Yingjing spirit has hit yunbuyi''s body, and he hears a "poof". Yunbuyi''s body flies out, and Jikun also gives out a wild laugh. Everyone thinks that Jikun has got it. Ji Kun''s laughter stopped before it was over, because although Yun Buyi flew out, he didn''t fall down. In front of him, there was a young man who looked at Ji Kun playfully. His playful smile made people look a little evil. In the extremely surprised eyes of Ji Kun, Yang also stands up during the day. Bai Ling is relieved to see that Yun Bu Yi is OK. The people under the stage were also surprised by this mutation, and they all looked at the young man for a moment. "Who are you?"?! Dare to destroy my good deeds Jikun''s voice is as deep as cold water. The young man didn''t pay attention to Ji Kun. At this time, Yun Buyi slowed down. He arched his hand to the young man in front of him and said, "thank you for saving my life. Let Buyi repay you in the future!" He said, a pair of eyes coldly staring at Ji Kun, "thank you very much for your mercy!" Ji Kun also gave a cold "hum". Of course, he recognized the meaning of Yun Buyi''s words. But his eyes were still fixed on the young man. The young man put away his funny smile. It was not that he put away his smile, but that he had become another person. When Ji Kun saw this person, he could not help but step back. Many people under the stage roared: "it''s him, it''s this little bastard!" Bai Ling, MI Xiusi and Nianzhu can''t help shouting "Michen..." Jingyi cried happily: "big brother!" During the day, Yang asked Bai Ling in a deep voice, "ling''er, do you know this young man?" "Yes, father. His name is Michen." After hearing Bai Ling''s reply, Yang wanted to say something during the day, but he heard Ji Kun''s cold voice: "boy, I didn''t expect that your life is really big. Since you sent it to me, today is your death time!" Chapter 831 When Jikun steals the killer, Michen knows that yunbuyi doesn''t notice, so he secretly turns Nirvana and quickly comes to Biwu platform. When Jikun sweeps behind yunbuyi, he just arrives and uses the divine body to block Jikun''s attack, and he and yunbuyi are also hit and fly out. If it wasn''t for Ji Kun''s failure to exert his full strength during the rotation, he might also be injured. Now Ji Kun says that today is his death, and he can''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, you sinister villain, don''t deserve to stand on this stage! Speaking of death, in Xuantian Feiyu, you can''t harm me secretly, but you killed the irrelevant Miss Qin. Today, I''m going to kill you to pay for Miss Qin''s life! " After laughing wildly, Michen yelled that he wanted everyone to hear him. "Don''t be full of nonsense. Die for me!" Jikun of course understands the meaning of Michen''s loud voice. He doesn''t want Michen to continue to speak. In his eyes, Michen is already a dead man. Since he is a dead man, why don''t you let him die earlier, so as to avoid extraneous matters. As soon as the audience heard what Michen said, they began to talk about it. Many people were already dissatisfied with him. Now they heard that he plotted against the young man and killed a girl named Qin. Originally, they had doubts about Michen''s words, but now Ji Kun wanted to kill Michen, which proved that this was true. "Jikun, you want to kill people!" "I didn''t expect that he looked like a gentleman on the surface. It turned out that he was so insidious..." And those who support Ji Kun naturally do not want him to be attacked, and many people have called out to him. "Put your mother''s fart, how can you be such a person? That boy must have planted and killed him!" "Yes, kill him! Brother Kun is definitely not such a person. " When Michen said that Jikun had killed a Qin girl, Qin Wuhu''s face suddenly changed, and her heart moved inexplicably. Bailing hears this from Michen, but she doesn''t know what to do, because she believes in Michen. But Jikun is his elder martial brother, the one who grew up with him, and the most proud disciple of his father. Once Michen''s words are confirmed, her father''s face and the reputation of huntianzong will be greatly damaged, which she doesn''t want to see. During the day, Yang''s face is also very deep. If what Michen said is true, today''s situation will be very difficult to end. Although he hates Jikun for damaging the reputation of himself and his clan, he is also worried that Jikun will cause public indignation. As for Michen''s saying that he wants to kill Jikun, he doesn''t care, because he knows his apprentice, and few of the young generation want to defeat him. At this time, Jikun has already attacked Michen. When others are in the air, they shake the folding fan. All the fan bones in the folding fan come out of the fan and cover Michen''s big acupoints. When the fan bones shoot out, his right hand claps them at the same time. It seems that Jikun really hates Michen. Since Bai Ling got to know Michen, he has become more and more far away from him. He can''t forget the scene that Bai Ling took Michen by the hand and climbed the Wu Xuan Tian Shen tree together. Based on a man''s intuition, he knew that the younger martial sister was interested in Michen. Only by this, Michen must die. Whatever he wanted, no one was allowed to touch. Mi Chen saw that Ji Kun wanted to kill himself so much that he didn''t want to wait for a moment. When Ji Kun''s fan bone hit him, he summoned up his strength and fired ten fingers in succession. In an instant, more than ten fingers were touching each other. After the constant collision, his finger strength didn''t stop the fan bone. After a little slow, the fan bone penetrated his finger strength. Michen neglects that Jikun''s fan bone is a spiritual move. When the fan bone passes through the finger force, he is also surprised. When he wakes up, the fan bone has come to his body and is about to hit the key parts of his body. Chapter 832 Jingyi, MI Xiusi and so on all cried out anxiously: "master MI, be careful!" "Michen little..." as soon as she spoke, she felt her father''s strange eyes and couldn''t help but shut up. Yunbuyi sees that Michen is killed to save himself. He wants to save himself, but he can''t do anything because the fan bone is too fast, but he still cuts several palms at the fan bone. When the fan bone penetrates Michen''s finger strength, Jikun''s face shows a touch of ruthlessness and pride. He knows that Michen can no longer avoid his attack. Even if Michen is not dead, he will be seriously injured. As soon as Michen saw that it was too late for him to make another move, he moved his mind and used the space realm to avoid Jikun''s fan bone. The fan bone rubbed the edge of the space realm and shot at the cloud cloth clothes behind him. Ji Kun''s elation stopped at the corner of his mouth, and vomited four words from his mouth: "space realm." The fan bones shooting at yunbuyi are just defused by his attack tactics. Under Jikun''s idea, the fan bones all return to the fan. At this time, Jikun''s strength also turns to Michen in the space. The strength of Jikun''s palm turned into a few air fans. These air fans seemed to be solid, and they had the edge of splitting everything. Michen also felt a ray of oppression in the space realm. He immediately closed the realm, activated the divine body, and blessed it with the fire of the extreme Yang heart. Then he made a fierce blow to the attacking boxing spirit. Jikun saw his fierce fist attack, and his left hand printed another palm. The spirit of this palm instantly melted into the front force, and the power of this fist spirit fan became stronger. At this time, Michen''s boxing fire was against Jikun''s boxing fan. The boxing fan made a "Zizi" sound under the magic fire, and its fast strength was also blocked by Michen''s fist. After Jikun''s left hand strength joined, the boxing fan put out Michen''s magic fire and attacked Michen with faster speed. Michen knows that his true Qi is worse than Ji Kun. In this situation, he can only fight hard. Seeing that the fan could put out the fire, Michen was also shocked. At this time, he couldn''t bear to think more. Michen drank softly, and his left hand also hit the fan. His fist can be said to exert all his strength. The space in front of him seems to have been smashed out of a dark hole, and the surrounding air flow instantly poured into the space dark door, wrapped in front of his fist, forming a big mushroom full of crystal gas. Michael''s punch didn''t add any real Qi. It was a pure physical attack. At the time of the attack, Ji Kun''s face changed, and Yun Buyi stepped back in surprise. He didn''t expect that MI Chen would have such a powerful physical attack, which is hard to see on the lanluo star. Mi Xiusi is the most shocked. On the bar Luo star, he can be said to know the details of Michen best. He never thought that Michen would have such a divine realm, and Bai Ling was also surprised. While she was worried about Ji Kun, she seemed more excited. Jingyi knows that Michen has a divine body, but she can''t imagine that Michen''s divine body can tear the space. This blow is too fierce and too material. Even those who are in a high realm feel a threat. When Michen''s fist came, Jikun''s hands waved quickly, and waves of stronger air came from his palm. He retreated while attacking, because Jikun felt the trembling of life from this fist. He used all his true Qi. In his waves of palm Qi, he collided with Michen''s strength of tearing empty fist. The whole competition platform was hit with layers of radioactive light waves, which forced the people who stood closer to the stage to step back for fear of being hurt by their strength. Chapter 833 During the day, Yang stands up again and stares at the stage with his eyebrows. Michen''s attack is beyond his expectation. If Jikun can''t stop the attack, he is likely to be injured. He has to be ready to take over because he sees endless murderous Qi in Michen''s eyes. Jikun''s boxing fan is broken by Michen''s boxing strength layer by layer, and he also floats back when the boxing fan is broken, and Michen is following, pieces of broken boxing fan fragments fly away from him. At this time, he only has Jikun in his eyes, and he wants to avenge Qin Miao. When a fan is broken, Michen''s fist is in front of Jikun. It''s too late for Jikun to try to avoid it. Then he moves his eyebrows. A Yuanshen block in front of him, and the delicate folding fan in his hand also shoots out, turning into a bunch of Jinghong attacking Michen. Some of the experts who chased Michen not long ago were not affected by the strength. They quietly moved forward one by one. These people were still thinking about the holy fairy fruit on Michen and trying to find face from him. So many pretentious masters have been fooled by a nameless boy. Do you think they can bear a grudge! To this extent, Michen has ignored it. Jikun''s body collapses quickly under his fist. His huge mushroom fist strength also hits Jikun''s body. When Jikun is smashed backward, the delicate folding fan also hits Michen''s shoulder. Seeing that both of them were injured at the same time, the spectators under the stage exclaimed, and the most entangled one was bailing. She didn''t want any of them to be injured, but they were both injured. Bailing''s hands were clenched, and sweat was constantly spilling from her palms. "You can''t run if you want to hurt me!" When the folding fan hit Michen, Jikun''s mouth was still roaring fiercely. To his surprise, the folding fan only broke his skin and then fell down. It didn''t pierce Michen''s body as he thought. He was surprised that he didn''t believe his eyes. Because he knew that the power of his fan, even the great master of the perfection of the immortal realm, could not only suffer such a small trauma. He was not the only one who was surprised. It can be said that all the people in the audience were shocked. Originally, he was said to be a few ordinary boys, and he was even more scared. There is also the day Yang, looking at the landing of the folding fan, his eyebrows coagulate more tightly, people also made the attack situation. Because at this time, Michen''s body didn''t stop. He didn''t care about his fan injury at all. Instead, he made more efforts to fight forward. Before Ji Kun''s words fell to the ground, Michen''s left fist had hit his chest. Just when everyone thought that Jikun was going to die under the blow, a golden figure appeared in front of him, and Michen''s left hand fist mercilessly hit the golden figure, because he couldn''t stop it because he wanted to. This blow was clearly about Jikun''s life. With his fist smashed solid, the golden figure issued a scream, and then flew out. "Ling''er!..." It''s the sound of the day. Michen didn''t expect that bailing would try his best to block Ji Kun''s fatal blow. When he saw that it was bailing, the whole person was stunned. While bailing, who was flying in the air, kept spitting blood in his mouth, almost had no breath of life. Ji Kun also cried sadly: "younger martial sister!" This sudden change makes everyone surprised. At the moment when bailing is about to land, dayyang takes her in his arms. At the same time, an unparalleled momentum attacks Michen. At this time, daytime Yang can be said to hate Michen. If there is no Michen, today can be said to be a happy ending, and now it''s all destroyed by him! The little bastard not only hurt his proud disciple, but also hurt his beloved daughter. He asked Michen to pay for his daughter''s life. His blow was also an angry one. There was no room left. Michen had to die today to get rid of his hatred! Chapter 834 During the day, Yang''s attack was not hidden. He believed that few people on the scene could take it, and Michen would die under his own attack. And at this time of rice morning see hurt Bai Ling, his head blink blank, when the unparalleled strength road hit, he did not seem to see the general. "Elder brother, MI Chen, MI Gongzi..." Mi Xiusi, Nianzhu, Jingyi and so on all exclaim loudly. They want to save, but they can''t do anything, because Yang''s attack during the day is too fast and overbearing. The nearest one to Michen was yunbuyi. Seeing that Michen was in a daze, he roared, "be careful!", And at the same time, congealed his yuan body to block in front of Michen, but hope to help Michen resolve this crisis. When the domineering power of the daytime Yang defeated the yuan body of the cloud cloth clothes, Michen suddenly woke up. In a flash, a strong breath of death enveloped him. He knew that it was too late to resist now. He had to play the divine body to the maximum. He had to use the Divine Body to carry the unparalleled attack of the daytime Yang. "Touch..." Michen''s body flew out, and he also vomited blood in the air. When he fell heavily on the martial arts platform, Jikun quickly swept over again. He endured the pain. He wanted to revenge for himself, also for bailing, but also to clear up the obstacles in the future. Although this little bastard''s cultivation is not as good as his own, his divine body is too strong. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill him today, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future. Before Ji Kun came near, he split his hand in the air. "Die for me!" At this time, Michen''s sternum has been broken countless times. Although he is not dead, it is absolutely impossible to take Ji Kun''s attack. As long as Ji Kun''s attack hits him, he will really die. The masters under the stage all sensed his faint breath, and they could not help but be extremely surprised. In the whole lanluo star, there are only a few people who can survive the day''s angry attack. I didn''t expect that a nobody could do it. I had to be surprised. Yunbuyi wants to block Jikun for Michen, but his Yuanshen is defeated by Tianyang in a moment, which also brings him backfire. He has not recovered from the injury, and backfire, which is also beyond his ability at this time. Jing Yi and MI Xiusi are helpless. They can''t help but close their eyes when they see that MI Chen is about to die under Ji Kun''s hands. The people under the stage can''t say anything at this time. Jikun avenged himself and his younger martial sister, and no one can say a word no. what''s more, they don''t know Michen at all, and they don''t have any friendship. It''s better to let them offend a big sect of the first three forces for an irrelevant person than to let themselves die. In this case, Michen is a lamb to be slaughtered by Jikun''s sword, and he has no chance of life. Death is his only destination at this time. Looking at Jikun''s body shape and strength, Michen struggled to stand up. Even if he died, he couldn''t lie on the ground. When he was just halfway up, Jikun''s strength had come to him, and death had covered his whole body. Michen tried his best to condense a shield. Under the fierce attack of Jikun, the shield broke at a touch. His true Qi was worse than that of Jikun. Now he suffered serious internal injury, and it was impossible to block Jikun''s attack with the shield alone. Of course, Michen knew this, but he didn''t want to be a lamb to be slaughtered. Even if he died, he had to make a final fight. No matter what the result was, at least he did his best. With the spat of blood, Michen''s body was hit again. When he flew out, he murmured: "Qin Miao, I''m sorry, I didn''t get revenge for you..." Chapter 835 With the fall of Michen''s body, Jikun also follows. He doesn''t believe that Michen has any means to stop his attack. This time, he is determined to get it. As he expected, Michen does not have the strength to resist. Jikun also suffered a lot of injuries under Michen''s fist. When he forced his second attack, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Even so, it was more than enough to kill Michen. When he thought that this palm must be obtained, a white shadow swept to him quickly and blocked his palm. He was also shocked to swing back. "Who? How dare you do bad things to me With his unwilling roar, the white shadow ignored him. Instead, he asked Michen urgently, "did you just say Qin Miao? Tell me quickly, what''s wrong with her?" This white shadow is Qin Wuchen, and Michen has no strength to answer her question at this time, so she takes Michen and flies to the outside. Jingyi, MI Xiusi and others also come to the stage at this time. Looking at Michen who is taken away by Qin Miao, they also chase her, and say in a delicate voice: "Qin Wuchen, what do you want to do?" As soon as Qin wuheng was not far away, he was blocked by Tianyang. "Put down this evil, or I won''t be rude!" "Master Bai, this person is related to my sister''s life and death. I have to take him away today. After I find out, I''ll leave it to you." Qin said without showing weakness. "I don''t care. He must die today! Put him down quickly, or don''t blame me for bullying the small. " During the day, Yang said coldly. Qin Wuli also said stubbornly: "I have to take this person today. Maybe my sister was killed by Ji Kun. If that''s the case, I will come to you if you don''t come to me!" "Presumptuous! I''m a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die. She''s full of nonsense. I''ll help you! " Yang is determined to avenge his daughter during the day. He doesn''t care about your sister or his sister. His daughter''s life is more important than anyone else. While he was talking, Qin wujuan suddenly swept toward the slope. She knew that she was not the enemy of Tianyang. Although she didn''t want to be the enemy of Tianyang, let alone huntianzong, she couldn''t care so much about her sister''s life and death, so she had to fight. As soon as he saw that Qin wujuan wanted to run, Yang would be willing to run there during the day. He held Bai Ling in one hand and grabbed Qin wujuan in the other. Under his grasp, Qin Wuchen could not move forward for half a minute. Instead, his whole body floated down in front of him. Seeing that she and Michen are about to fall into the hands of Tiandi Yang, she suddenly sees that Tiandi Yang''s body is shocked. She originally grasped Qin Wuchen''s strength, but suddenly disappears. "Who?! How dare you stop me from taking revenge With the roar of the day, a gorgeous middle-aged woman appeared in front of him, "nephew Bai Xian, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Your temper hasn''t changed at all." "You..." as soon as he heard the woman call her nephew, she was angry during the day. No one was qualified for this on the Lanaro star. When he saw who was coming, he could not help exclaiming: "Lady Jingong..." "No way! You and you are not immortal for thousands of years. How can you be resurrected? Who on earth dare you pretend to be Mrs. Jin Gong? " During the day, Yang roared, and he was about to attack the middle-aged woman. When he called out the four words "Mrs. golden palace", the older masters under the stage were all surprised and looked at the middle-aged woman without blinking. "Why, do you want to fight with me? Don''t be afraid that I will break your bone for Bai Laoer! " Mrs. Jin Gong looks at the posture that Yang wants to start in the daytime, and her face sinks. If this middle-aged woman is really Mrs. Jingong, she is definitely not an opponent. Even if her father is born, she may not be able to win. She is one of the top three experts a thousand years ago, and she can''t compete with her. What''s more, her father has a very special relationship with Mrs. Jingong. Thinking of this, Yang put up his attack during the day, still looked at Mrs. Jingong with suspicious eyes and said, "are you really the elder of Mrs. Jingong?" Chapter 836 "Who else in the world do you think can easily break your trapped dragon hand?" Seeing that Yang had collected the offensive during the day, Mrs. Jin Gong''s face slowed down. Daytime Yang thinks that what he has just used is indeed one of his unique skills, the "dragon trapping hand". Few people can crack it on the lanluo star. Even if there are a few people, they have to spend some effort. They can''t be easily solved by the middle-aged woman just now. Thinking of this, he fully confirms the woman in front of him, It''s Mrs. Jin Gong, the peerless master thousands of years ago. At this time, Mrs. Jingong took out a piece of Xuangu jade and said, "can you recognize this?" During the day, Yang Yang saw how he could not recognize this ancient jade. This jade plate is the highest keepsake of huntianzong. It is engraved with "huntianzong" on one side and "xuanmi" on the other. There are only two pieces in the whole family. One is handed down to him by his father, and the other is in Mrs. Jingong''s hand. "I''ve seen Mrs. Tai. I was in a hurry just now because my daughter was hurt by this evil. Please forgive me!" At this time of the day, Yang was angry, but he didn''t dare to lose his courtesy and quickly saluted Mrs. Jin gong. "No wonder. Did your daughter get hurt by that kid? " Mrs. Jin Gong waved her hand generously and then asked. At the mention of this, Yang''s anger in the daytime didn''t come. "Yes, Mrs. Tai, how do you want to save Qin wuheng? Do you..." "What my ancestors want to save is not Miss Qin, but the evil you said." At this time, a clear and beautiful voice rang out, and then a beautiful girl came to the competition platform. She called to Mrs. Jingong again: "Laozu." This beautiful girl is Ying''er, and Mrs. Jin Gong is the ancestor she just saved. Otherwise, she would not stand out for Michen. "What? To save that bastard! Does the lady know this person, but he hurt kun''er and ling''er seriously. If I didn''t protect her heart, ling''er has passed away now, so I will take revenge. Otherwise, how can I be a teacher! How to be a father During the day, Yang is a little anxious. What he can''t tolerate most is that someone stops him from taking revenge. Anyway, he has to kill Michen to pay for Bai Ling''s life, otherwise it''s hard to get rid of. At this time, MI Xiusi and Jing Yi also come to Qin wujuan. As they want to see the injury of MI Chen, Qin wujuan takes advantage of the opportunity to talk with Mrs. Jin Gong during the day and wants to escape. But during the day, Yang is talking to Mrs. Jin Gong, but his spirit has been covering her and Michen. Seeing that Qin Wuchen wants to take the opportunity to escape, he will not agree. When Qin wujuan was together, the trapped dragon hand of Yang in the daytime closed her up again. Mrs. Jin Gong waved her hand and said, "my dear nephew, I can understand your feelings. I''d better let her go. Ling''er, I''ll cure her, and I''ll teach her my unique skills." During the day, Yang''s trapped dragon hand was dissolved again when she waved. He wanted to do it again, but Mrs. Jingong said so, and then he "hummed" and said, "today, I''ll let you go in Mrs. Jingong''s face. If I do it again, I''ll forgive you!" Qin Wu Chen didn''t dare to neglect. She looked at Mrs. Jin Gong gratefully. Then she stepped into the air with MI Chen. Jingyi and MI Xiusi were also close behind her. Qin Wu Chen didn''t look back, as if she didn''t see them. Instead, she speeded up. In a short time, she was farther away from them. At this time, Ji Kun also came up with the injury. He called to Mrs. Jin Gong: "Mrs. Zu." During the day, Yang still asked suspiciously: "I don''t know how Mrs. Tai knows that evil... Boy?" "It''s a long story. I''ll let you know when I get back." Mrs. Jin Gong said thoughtfully. Chapter 837 Those who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to seize the treasure of Michen, as soon as they saw that he had a relationship with Mrs. Jingong, they all gave up thinking, because they all knew the name of Mrs. Jingong; Some do not know, see daytime Yang such a top figure is also respectful to her, even the fool also know this golden palace lady is not easy to provoke. Qin Wuchen ran wildly for several hours with Michen in her arms. Seeing that she had left mi Xiusi and Jingyi out of sight, she took out an exquisite Shenzhou. She put Michen on the floor of the Shenzhou and gave her a healing medicine. Then she lay on a beautiful bed. After several hours of running, she is also a little tired, and what she is more worried about is the whereabouts of her sister Qin Miao. However, Michen is in a state of deep dizziness at this time, so she has to wait until he wakes up. Although the competition was stirred by Michen, Jikun finally won the first place and got the corresponding reward. Many people are dissatisfied, but what can we do? Some of them are sitting in the battle during the day, and now they are joined by a lady of the golden palace. Even those great masters who originally wanted to stir up the yellow have stopped thinking. No matter which sect, they are not willing to offend a top master of a thousand years ago. Yun Buyi also left quietly when Qin wujuan left. He, the second and third place Qin wujuan, was absent from the award ceremony, which is a pity of this competition. The most memorable thing is Michen. Although he didn''t take part in the competition, he injured Jikun, who won the first place. If it wasn''t for bailing''s life, Jikun would probably have died in his hand. In people''s hearts, Michen became the first place. What makes people feel puzzled is who this boy is and what school he belongs to. They are making big guesses about his origin and details, as well as all the martial artists on the lanluo star. What''s more, Michen''s big fight has become a favorite after dinner. The other is his divine body, which can resist the attack of the half step master of shenzun without death. All martial arts practitioners are envious of him, and it has inspired many people to pay attention to physical training, which almost makes the wind of physical training on the bar Luo star. The stronger the wind blows, the harder Yang and Ji Kun''s face will hang up during the day. Yang Bi hinders Mrs. Jin Gong''s face during the day and just laughs when he hears it. Jikun doesn''t think so. Michen is his heart disease and his nightmare on the way forward. If Michen is there, he can''t get rid of the shadow of defeat. What makes him even more excited is that Mrs. Jin Gong said that Michen saved her with a nine life leaf. Jikun wanted to get the treasure from Michen. He believed that Michen must have more than one nine life leaf. Otherwise, he couldn''t have taken it out so generously. Every time he thought about it, he could not wait. As a result, Ji Kun begins to lay out in the dark. He believes that Michen can''t escape from the palm of his hand. He wants not only Michen''s life, but also all kinds of treasures in him. Bailing is finally out of danger under the full treatment of Mrs. Jingong. The first thing he says when he wakes up is to ask what happened to Michen. Her father is very angry, but Ji Kun is even more angry. The more the younger martial sister is like this, the more determined he is to kill Michen. Instead of taking Michen back to miaofexian sect, Qin Wuzhen comes to a remote place not far from the sect. She wants to wait for Michen to wake up and ask about her sister''s whereabouts before making a decision. But she has a bad hunch that her sister is probably no longer alive. If Michen killed her sister, she would kill Michen without hesitation. If Jikun did it, she would find a way to kill Jikun for revenge! But Jikun is not easy to kill, which Qin wujuan knows very well, but these can''t stop her determination to revenge. Only by killing the murderer who killed her sister, can she make her heart feel better, which can be regarded as an explanation to her sister. Chapter 838 After ten days in a coma, Michen wakes up. When he wakes up, he sees a woman in white standing with her back opposite in the pavilion outside. He can''t help but cry out: "bailing..." Hearing Michen''s cry, Qin wujuan quickly came to Michen''s side. She stood in the room, her beautiful eyes staring at Michen. After a long time, she gently opened her lips and asked: "do you know Qin Miao?" When Michen saw that the woman in white was not bailing, but Qin wuheng, he was disappointed. Although he had no feelings for bailing, he could feel that bailing was very good to him. No matter what way he said, he didn''t want to hurt bailing, but bailing was just hurt by himself. He knew the weight of his fist. If there was no superior to save him, Bai Ling would probably die under his fist! There is a kind of inexplicable pain in Michen''s heart. It can also be said that he is extremely remorseful. He blames himself for stopping his fists and hurting a girl who has saved himself many times. He didn''t blame Bai Ling for blocking Ji Kun''s attack. If he did, he would do the same. After all, Ji Kun grew up with her and was also his elder martial brother. Because of this, he had a new understanding of Bai Ling. A person who can do for others regardless of his own life is respected by people in any case. When Qin wujuan asked if he knew Qin Miao, Michen''s heart suddenly moved. When he saw Qin wujuan for the first time, he felt like he had known Qin Miao before. It must be that Qin wujuan and Qin Miao had a constant blood relationship. "Yes, I know Qin Miao. Are you..." Michen asked after answering weakly. Seeing that Michen said he knew Qin Miao, Qin wuheng immediately bent down, grabbed Michen''s shoulder with a pair of plain hands and asked urgently, "I''m her sister. How do you know her? Where is she now? Tell me quickly As soon as Michen heard that Qin wujuan was Qin Miao''s sister, his eyes darkened. Under Qin wujuan''s repeated questioning, he slowly said: "she, dead, dead..." "No way! How can she die? She won''t die. You lied to me, right? " Although Qin Wuchen had psychological preparation, she couldn''t accept it for a moment when Michen told her that Qin Miao was dead. "She died for me. She died in the sky..." "You, you killed my sister?! I, I will kill you Before Michen finished, Qin Wuzhen couldn''t control her excitement. Her right hand suddenly raised, and she was about to pat Michen''s head. "She died to save me. Jikun killed her! I must avenge her Michen didn''t avoid the palm that Qin Wuchen was about to take, but murmured. As soon as Qin Wu Chen heard this, her palm stopped just half a minute away from MI Chen''s face. Her face was so gloomy that the corners of her mouth began to wriggle: "Jikun! Sure enough, it''s him. Tell me what''s going on! " Michen tries to sit up. He tells Qin wuheng exactly what happened in Xuantian Feiyu. After hearing this, Qin wuheng says: "miao''er, how can you be so stupid!..." After that, the crystal clear teardrops slide down her pretty cheek. Of course, Michen could hear the meaning of her words, but he didn''t blame her at all. He could understand Qin Wuzhen''s feelings at this time. It''s rare to see such a silly girl as Qin Miao. In order not to owe other people''s love, she used her own life to repay! She''s not stupid. What is she? Because of this, Michen''s heart is also particularly sad, he must revenge for her, even if the other party is powerful, powerful again, he will not shrink back. "Jikun, you villain, I will kill you and avenge my sister. I, Qin wujuan, swear here!" "No, she died for me. This revenge must be avenged by me. Although he escaped on the day of the contest, please believe me, I will kill him and pay for Qin Miao''s life!" After Qin Wu finished, Michen said firmly. Chapter 839 "She''s my sister, let''s take revenge for her! You can take good care of yourself. " Qin Wuzhen didn''t get tangled. She also knew that she couldn''t kill Jikun by herself. She also saw the strength of Michen. It would be much easier to kill Jikun with the help of Michen. After nodding, Michen took out two rings and handed them to Qin wuheng. One is Qin Miao''s and the other is the resource he gave Qin wuheng. Qin wujuan put away Qin Miao''s ring, and then opened Michen''s ring. When she saw a leaf in a very delicate jade box, she suddenly exclaimed: "Jiusheng leaf", and saw the crystal clear lingjingshi: "lingsuijing" She has only heard about these super treasures, and has never seen them. Now she is surprised and excited to see that Michen gives such a wonderful treasure to herself. Although she knows that Michen gives it to her sister, she is still too surprised and excited. Not to mention the value of Jiusheng leaves, even a piece of soul pith crystal is priceless in the market, and Michen gave her a million pieces at once. How can you make her not excited? With these soul marrow crystals, her spiritual cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds. Before long, she believes that she can kill Ji Kun to avenge her sister with her own strength. Looking at Qin wujuan''s excited appearance, Michen has a little comfort in his heart, which is also a kind of compensation he can do. However, Wu Lun could not save Qin Miao''s life. Mi Chen said to Qin Wu Heng slowly: "I didn''t have the ability to save your sister at that time. I got these things in Xuantian Feiyu. If I didn''t have her, maybe I would die in it, and I couldn''t get these treasures. These are what Miss Qin Miao should get. Please take them away." Qin wujuan realized that she was a little bit out of tune. Now when she heard from Michen, her pretty face turned red slightly and said, "I believe there is knowledge under Miaoer spring. I''m sure she will be comforted. She didn''t save the wrong person!" "As long as sister Wu Chen doesn''t hate me, I''ll be very grateful. I''ll try my best to recover and hope to get revenge for Miss Qin Miao as soon as possible." Michen said gratefully. Qin Wu Heng also solemnly bowed his head: "OK, for Miao Er, let''s work together!" Three months later, Kun received the eye liner from the kingdom of God, saying that Qin did not return to Miao FA Xian soon, and there was a man beside her, who was the man in the portrait. After hearing this, Ji Kun snorted angrily: "you''ve all been watched by me. As soon as he comes out, he will report immediately." At this time, he also knew that the girl in red he killed had something to do with miaofe immortal sect. It can be seen from the tense appearance of Qin wuheng at that time. Although miaofe immortal sect was not as powerful as huntian sect, it was also one of the top five sects, which should not be underestimated. Jikun is a very smart man. He can''t go to Mingzhao to offend miaofe immortal sect for sake of Michen. If the girl in red is really miaofe immortal sect, he won''t admit it. It''s hard to convince people just by Michen''s words. Now the most important thing is how to deal with Michen, the little bastard who came out of nowhere. He really can''t be taken lightly. Although his true Qi and spiritual cultivation are not as strong as his own, his physical cultivation is far better than his own. He can only come to Yin. As long as he can kill him, it doesn''t matter what means he uses. Looking at the line of departure, Kun Kun began to think seriously. The best way to kill the Mickey morning is to kill michun, and not to be known. Or there is a way to kill someone with a knife. Of course, no matter what killed Mi Chen or how he died, the treasure on his body must be his own and must not fall into the hands of others. This is the most important thing. After a long time, Ji Kun''s mouth squeezed out a smirk, and a few words popped out of his teeth: "little bastard is against me, I don''t know how you die!" Chapter 840 Mi Chen and Qin wujuan returned to miaofe immortal sect together, and they attracted a lot of amazing eyes. They had never seen snow and ice cold and proud Qin wujuan walking with men. When people were curious, every martial brother also congratulated her on winning the third place in the competition, but Qin wujuan just had to deal with it, People are used to it. Qin wujuan first took Michen to see Master fayan, the master of the clan, who was the master of Qin wujuan and Qin Miao. Master FA Yan was furious when he heard that Qin Miao was killed by Ji Kun. But Jikun is not an ordinary person after all, and huntianzong is not easy to be provoked. If there is not enough evidence, it is difficult for them to hand over Jikun. Moreover, after Jikun won the first place in the new tax competition, Tianyang announced that he would take over the position of the next patriarch. In this case, it is impossible for huntianzong to hand over Jikun. No matter what, the life of his beloved little apprentice can''t be lost just like this. It''s obvious that it can''t be lost, and it can''t be said that it''s dark. After master FA Yan''s long silence, he forced down his anger and said, "Wu Hu, this is a very important matter. Don''t tell others for the time being. If one can''t be done well, it will lead to two wars, and even bring us the disaster of extermination. From now on, You should grasp the cultivation and come up with a perfect plan for your teacher. " "Master, when can I get revenge for miao''er?" Qin wujuan recognized the meaning of master FA Yan''s words, and she couldn''t help getting worried. As the leader of a sect, looking ahead and looking back can''t be wrong. After all, it''s related to the lives of tens of thousands of disciples of the sect. Michen also knows master fayan''s mind. Now miaofe Xianzong''s strength can''t compete with huntian Zong. The most important reason is that Jikun''s identity. He is not only the proud disciple of Tianyang, but also the successor of huntian Zong''s next leader. Huntian Zong will definitely use all methods to shield him. "Your mind is clear for me. I won''t let miao''er die in vain. You and Mi Xiaoyou go down first, and we''ll have to deal with each other when I come up with a perfect plan!" Seeing that Qin Wuhe was a little forced to go to the palace, his face was also slightly sinking. And Michen didn''t want miaofe Xianzong to avenge Qin Miao. Qin Miao died for herself. It''s also his duty to avenge her. Seeing master fayan saying so, he pulled Qin wuheng, who still wanted to speak, and said, "elder sister wuheng, you''d better do it according to the meaning of master fayan. I believe the master will come up with a good way." Qin wujuan was not happy. She reluctantly answered, "yes, master." After they leave, Qin Wuzhen takes Michen to her boudoir. She is the eldest disciple of Miaofen sect. She has an independent cultivation peak, where only she and Qin Miao live. As soon as they got to the middle of the walk, they saw several young disciples coming. The first one was in brocade and surrounded by others. They saw Qin Wuhen coming forward with a common man like Michen. "Elder martial sister, why did you come back with a handyman? If you have anything to do, we can help you. We can do anything you want..." "Pa..." the boy on the edge of the royal guards, before he finished, was slapped by Qin Wu. "Elder martial sister, how can you beat people?" The boy asked reluctantly. Qin Wu Jue''s pretty face sank and said, "if you dare to talk more nonsense, I''ll mess up your mouth!" As soon as the young man saw it, he said to several people on the side: "don''t make the elder martial sister angry. This boy must have some special advantages, or the elder martial sister won''t cover him like this, right? Ha ha ha... " Chapter 841 This man''s words were full of licentiousness soaked in acetic acid. While he laughed, several disciples on the side also laughed. "What elder martial brother Yu said is that we are wrong. We have delayed elder martial sister''s time. Elder martial sister, please." What surprised Michen was that Qin wuheng didn''t attack the elder martial brother jinyiyu. Instead, he turned more overcast and said to Michen, "let''s go!" As soon as she finished speaking, she took the lead to move forward, and Michen followed her. He just gave those people a cold look. When he just came to the side of them, one of his disciples made a secret move to him. He wanted Michen to make a fool of himself in public. The boy''s right hand pointed at him and stabbed him fiercely from behind. Seeing him like this, he wanted to take out Michen''s kidney and make him lose the qualification of being covered by Qin Wuhu, which is what they think of as Michen''s strength. Of course, Qin Wuchen is aware of the boy''s action, but she turns back slowly, but doesn''t help. Instead, she stops and looks at Michen and the boy who is attacking. Seeing that the boy''s fingers were about to poke into Michen''s waist, the others all covered their mouths and laughed, as if they had seen that Michen''s kidney had been punctured. How happy they were. "Oh, my hand..." When they were full of association, they heard the boy who pointed and poked at Michen. The young men of the royal guards looked at it again. The boy''s fingers were all broken, and they were crying in pain. They were also fooled by this change. Several people didn''t see Michen''s hand. How did he break his hand? Their hearts are full of questions. Qin Wuzhen''s face was extremely ironic at this time. He said to the royal guards disciple, "younger martial brother Yu, do you want to try this advantage of doing chores?" Michen stretched out his right hand and held the right hand of elder martial brother Yu, saying, "elder martial brother Yu, I''m a handyman. I''m really lucky to see such a person as you." This elder martial brother Yu is not easy either. He is the son of the elder of miaofe sect. His name is Yu Zifeng. Although his cultivation is not extremely high, he has also reached the second level of xianzunjing. He usually walks across the whole sect by virtue of his special status. No one dares to provoke him. Even Qin wuheng wants him to get three points. When Michen stretched out his hand, he tried to hide, but he didn''t escape. Now he was grabbed by Michen and immediately screamed like a pig. "Ah, ah, ah, pain, pain... Let go, let me go!" He wanted to pull his hand back as he cried out the pain, but no matter how hard he tried to pull it back, he couldn''t pull it back and bent down with his whole body. "Why, elder martial brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Is pain your strength Michen said while shaking his hand a few times. When elder martial brother Yu was in great pain, he shook again, and the whole person of elder martial brother Yu flew out with him. "Boom, boom." Ten meters away, the tree was broken by him, and then it fell to the ground. At the sight of the other little fart insects, they all yelled and swept over. "Elder martial brother Yu, have you hurt yourself?" "Is your hand OK, elder martial brother Yu?" Qin Wu Chen didn''t even look at him. He said to Michen, "let''s go, troublemakers." Michen said with a smile: "yes, miss, I have no strength at all. You have to cover me in the future, ha ha." Yu Zifeng threw away the people who came up to help him, and roared: "you all get out of my way! Oh, you, you wait and see, I want you can''t go out of miaofe Xianzong! Let''s go. " Chapter 842 After listening to Michen''s words, Qin Wuchen showed a long lost smile. Her smile is really beautiful, but few people can see this kind of beauty. Michen has really become a lucky man. They came to the faling peak where Qin Wuzhen lived. Once they went to faling peak, she was lonely. Here, there was the shadow of her sister Qin Miao everywhere. Now she was gone, leaving only the melancholy and nostalgia of the peak. Unconsciously, Qin Wuzhen was wet with tears. Qin wujuan walks and stops. Whenever she comes to a scene, she will stand still. Michen follows her quietly. It''s really like a handyman. He knew that Qin wujuan was missing Qin Miao, and he could never forget. Although Michen did not have as many memories as Qin wujuan, his memory of Qin second was the most profound. Qin Miao was the first person to die for him in the decades since he left the earth. The beautiful image in red will never be forgotten in Michen''s life! Qin Wuchen arranges Michen in Qin Miao''s room. Looking at the boudoir full of virginity, Michen blames himself even more deeply. He swears in his heart: "Qinmiao, I''ll take revenge for you!" After settling down, Michen and Qin wuheng began to practice day and night. Since he broke through the immortal realm, he had too much insight and realized his limitations in the spiritual move. He must create a set of spiritual move according to his own characteristics. On the lanluo star, the pure Qi moves can''t work. Now what gives him the most confidence is the divine body, but he can''t always be so tough. When he meets a great master like Tianyang, he will die if he can''t survive twice. Michen''s room is full of all kinds of cultivation resources. As he practices, he ponders and releases his mind from time to time. He hopes to learn some unique skills from it. This bottleneck must be broken. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to go far on the lanluo star. Unconsciously, three months later, in addition to Zhenqi and Linghai, Michen still has nothing to gain in his moves. One day, there was a heavy rain. When he saw the rain hitting the leaves and the grass, he suddenly had a trace of inspiration. If you own waters, you used to be blessed with Qi, fire and body. Can spirit bless them? Michen did it when he thought of it. He floated to the outside. With his real Qi, the attack power of the water area was many times stronger than before. When a drop of rain fell down, the rocks were broken through one by one. It''s very powerful, but it''s useless for the spiritual warrior. He tried to add spiritual thoughts to the water. He tried countless times without success. Michen thought, can''t water be the carrier of spiritual thoughts? But it''s wrong to think about it. Generally speaking, water is also spiritual. Jikun can refine the folding fan into a spiritual carrier. Can''t water? After more than ten days, Michen finally realized a truth. He used to release the water area first, and then bless the mind. This was not successful. After countless attempts, he first added the mind to the water area, and then released it. Only at this time, will the mind be released together with the water area. When Michen realized this truth, he was very happy, and he quickly practiced it continuously. The time that the spirit remained in the water area was longer and longer, and the proportion was larger and larger. Finally, it formed a unity with the water area. He has not only spiritual thoughts but also strong Qi in the waters now. With the support of Qi, his spiritual power is more powerful. Without the blessing of psychic power, the tree can only be knocked down and broken. With psychic power, not only the tree can be knocked down and broken, but also the spirit can be crushed. When the tree falls, the tree withers. When Michen was intoxicated with himself, a voice of appreciation came from behind: "how powerful!" Chapter 843 Michen knows that this is Qin wujuan. Since she entered faling peak, she has not come out. From her voice, Michen knows that Qin wujuan''s mood has calmed down. With the help of lingsuijing, her spiritual cultivation has been improved rapidly, and her mood is more peaceful. He turned back to Qin Wu Hu and said with a modest smile, "there, Wu Hu is flattered." "Without praising you, our psychic power can only turn into a spiritual move, but can''t be blessed into the real Qi as you do. It''s very difficult to cause great direct damage to the real Qi protecting body when it hurts the Lingmai Lingjing Linghai, but yours is different. It''s really not easy to cause so much damage to the Zun body when attacking the spirit system." Qin Wuzhen said thoughtfully. Of course, Michen knows that what she says is the truth. With the increase of Qi and spiritual power, her attack effect will be enhanced. Compared with the pure mental skill, her attack effect will be stronger. Seeing that Qin Wu Hu was envious, he said, "sister Wu Hu, you are not an outsider. I will tell you the method. You can also achieve this effect, even stronger than mine." "How can I do that? This is your top secret experience. How can I study well? Absolutely not." Qin Wuzhen saw that Michen found her mind, she couldn''t help blushing and quickly refused. Michen said and would do it. He understood that Qin Wuzhen was embarrassed, so he told it to himself. Qin Wuzhen had some doubts about whether Michen was sincere. Now she saw that he was explaining it solemnly. She couldn''t help scolding herself in her heart. At this time, Qin Wu Chen also put down her mind and began to practice with what Michen said. Under Michen''s careful guidance, she mastered the secret in only one day. It can be said that she was gifted and intelligent, which is not comparable to ordinary people. When Qin wujuan stops, Michen gives her the array machine. This is the pattern he laid after entering faling peak. Because Qin wujuan is in a sad state, she doesn''t find it. And Michen knew that elder martial brother Yu would not be willing to give up, so he arranged the battle in advance. After Qin wujuan took the array plane, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She opened her eyes and stared at Michen for a long time. Then she said in an unconvincing way: "you, you are still the top immortal array master. It''s too inconceivable!" "It''s a joke for sister Wu. These are common self-defense skills. I think you will be safer if you live here alone in the future." Michen said with a modest smile. Qin Wuzhen is a person who knows goods. She sensed the strength of the array pattern from Michen''s array machine. The whole faling peak was wrapped up by the hidden array, the trapped killing array and the enchanting array. In these arrays, there were several escape arrays specially set up. Even if the half step God came, she could escape easily. With these paths, her life can be said to be the best protected, and faling peak has become a rare safe place on lanluo. From what Michen did, she can feel her apology, strictly speaking, for her sister, and she gave herself all the things that she should have given her sister! She looked at Michen gratefully, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t have these array ways, Michen would not be so relaxed outside. Since he got to faling peak, he has always felt that there are several spiritual thoughts. Pay attention here. He feels that these spiritual thoughts belong to the elder martial brother Yu and the elder. Although Michen didn''t know the elder, he knew that Yu Zifeng was somewhat similar to him. What''s more, his spiritual thoughts came from the room where Da Changfa lived. It seemed that the elder was waiting for revenge for his son, so Michen had to be careful. Chapter 844 Seeing that Michen and Qin wujuan haven''t come down since they went to faling peak, Yu Zifeng is a little worried. But faling peak is also a forbidden area. They can''t come up without the leader''s permission. Anyway, the identity of Qin wujuan''s eldest disciple is not something ordinary people can afford. Regardless of her identity, with her skill, in the whole miaofe sect, apart from the headmaster and several elders, few of them are Qin Wuchen''s opponents. If you dare to come up to look for something, it''s basically to find something! Knowing that his son has been bullied by an outsider, the elder has no way for a while, so he has been paying attention to faling peak with Lingnian. As long as Michen reaches the peak, he will make Michen look good, otherwise he can''t afford to lose his old face. Although their father and son are worried, there is another person who is more worried than them. This person is Jikun. If he doesn''t kill Michen one day, he will feel uneasy, and he can''t look at Michen like the elder. Although his identity is very high in the mixed heaven, he is absolutely afraid to take the initiative to stir up the opposition between the two factions. His eyeliner can only be confined to the outside of Mian FA Xian Zong, and absolutely ignorant of the situation in Michen. To be able to get into his position is by no means a person waiting to die. He is thinking about how to develop his inner line in miaofe Xianzong. If he succeeds, there will be no such thing as Michen. For him, it is also a matter of great benefit but no harm. Of course, the identity of this insider can not be too low, otherwise he will not get valuable information, and he has been secretly looking for candidates. There is a Miaofeng city 500 miles away from Miaofeng, which is also the possession of Miaofeng. Yu Zifeng often comes here with some of his followers. In order to guard Michen, he hasn''t been out of the house for three months. Now he can''t hold it any longer, so he and his followers come to Miaofeng. The place he often goes to is either a luxury restaurant or a well-known brothel, which is inseparable from the character of the building. The most famous restaurant in miaofe city is Miaoji building, and the most famous brothel is xiangmiao building. The second floor in miaofe city is known to everyone. As soon as he entered the Miaoji building, the boss warmly said, "Oh, isn''t this Master Yu? You haven''t been here for a long time. Come on, please come inside Yu Zifeng went straight up the stairs to Dongjian Pavilion on the second floor. The boss''s face suddenly changed when he saw it. He quickly caught up with him and said, "I''m sorry, young master Yu. I don''t know you''ll come today. There''s someone in the east room today. Please go to Nanjian and have a seat." Yu Zifeng was very angry during this period of time. When he heard that there was someone in his Dingzuo, he was very angry: "I don''t think you want to be in Miaofeng. My Dingzuo dares to let cat and dog in. Go and let me out quickly!" The boss looked embarrassed and said: "this, this... Master Yu, I didn''t know you would come today. Nanjian is the same. I see you..." "Don''t be so wordy, I''ll give you a slap!" Yu Zifeng''s eyes stare. A few of the followers on the side extended their hands, and the boy who wanted to poke Michen''s kidney grabbed the collar of the boss and said, "don''t you understand what our young master said? If I don''t let you out for three minutes, I''ll smash your restaurant! " The boss knows that Yu Zifeng is not easy to be provoked, but the owner is not good at it. He has no choice but to say, "OK, OK, I''ll try." As soon as his words were finished, a man came out of the East Pavilion. He was slender, sharp faced and thin. He stared at the boss with a pair of fierce eyes and said, "drive these messy hairs away, otherwise, none of you will be able to leave!" His voice with a very strong gloomy air, so that everyone can not help but listen to a burst of cold, a look at this person, really not easy to provoke the horn. Chapter 845 Yu Zifeng was so angry by this man''s words that he laughed wildly. Since his debut, he has never met such a master, nor has he been so despised: "ha ha, what a big tone, and I''m not afraid to flash your smelly mouth! Throw him out! ". As soon as the attendants heard that they dared to neglect, they stepped forward and raised their hands. The two realms covered the gloomy maniac with a sharp face and a thin body at the same time. They roared together: "it''s really impatient to dare to be wild in the territory of my miaofe Xianzong!" Seeing that they were attacking, the gloomy maniac didn''t even bother to turn his head back. It was also a field situation. He immediately trapped them. Then he grabbed them with both hands, and they flew to his palm. As soon as his fingers closed, they pinched their necks. "Brother Yu, help me Cried the two men, pinched by their necks. Before Yu Zifeng''s hand, the cold light in the eyes of the gloomy madman was about to crush their necks. With the sound of bone coming from their necks, they were all in the air for a while, and then a hot air came from their crotch. Yu Zifeng saw that this man was more horizontal than himself, but he was not a vegetarian. He was bullied by Michen last time, and he just took out his anger. When the gloomy maniac was about to crush the necks of two followers, his hands raised, and each of them shot a crystal clear air from his palms. In an instant, he hit the arm of the gloomy maniac. If the gloomy maniac wants to continue crushing their necks, his hands may not be able to hold. If he wants to hold his two hands, he has to let go of them. This is the purpose of Yu Zifeng. Anyway, save them first. If he doesn''t help himself, once the news goes out, no one will want to mix with him, even in the clan. However, when Yu Zifeng didn''t think of it, the gloomy madman didn''t let go of the two men in his hand. Instead, he swung them to meet his two forces. He asked Yu Zifeng to kill his fellow disciples himself. This move is not without poison. Jade from the wind hastened to close, see angry a way: "good you shameless, have the ability to put down their two people!" No matter what he said, seeing that he didn''t dare to attack again, the gloomy maniac tried his best. Because his neck was too tight, they couldn''t even cry for help for a moment. Their faces turned red quickly with the constant noise of their neck, then turned purple, and then began to turn black. When Yu Zifeng was angry and helpless, a voice came out from the East Pavilion: "Yin Cang, let them go." This voice is like a spring breeze, which warms everyone''s heart. When this person''s voice falls, the gloomy madman also throws two followers on the ground. It''s not whether he intentionally or unintentionally. The place where they fall is just the wetland caused by their incontinence. How can Yu Zifeng endure this evil spirit? Seeing that they are out of danger, he immediately raises his hand and starts to attack Yin Cang. Yin Cang also makes a gesture to fight back. At this time, the voice like spring breeze rings out again: "I think it must be Yu Gongzi of miaofexian sect. Please come inside for a while." Hearing this sound, Yu Zifeng could not help but put down the gesture of raising her face and looked in with doubts. However, the East Pavilion had been covered with the pattern of avoiding spirit, and his spirit could not be seen through. "Ha ha, isn''t it Mr. Yu who doesn''t dare to come in?" Spring like voice, with a hint of irony. After all, Yu Zifeng is the second level master of xianzunjing, and he is also the person who has seen the world. Besides, this is the place of miaofe Xianzong. How can he get such ridicule? Before the sound of spring breeze falls, he also laughs wantonly: "ha ha ha, why don''t you dare!" A few of his followers were blocked outside by Yin Cang. When he pushed open the door of the pavilion, the whole person could not help but stay. Chapter 846 After bailing was rescued by Mrs. Jingong, he became silent, and no longer had the innocence and happiness he had before. She believed that what Michen said was true, because she knew that the eldest martial brother was not only for himself, but also for an unimportant object. No matter what Ji Kun does to others, he is really good to Bai Ling. He takes great care of her and never lets her suffer any loss. Bailing also knows that Jikun likes herself, but she doesn''t have any feeling. She has only family affection, just like her elder brother. Besides her father, Jikun is her closest man! And this kind of kinship is just a kind of dense kinship, without any affection for children. Since she saw Michen, her funny appearance always appeared in her mind. No matter what clothes Michen wore or what she looked like, what lingered in her mind was the confusion that appeared at first sight. Every time I think about it, I can touch the smile of Bai Ling. Although she is naughty sometimes, she has no experience of love between men and women. She doesn''t know whether she is in love or not! And she can obviously feel that Michen doesn''t mean this to her. As her noble identity, she is not willing to take the initiative too much, so she often pays close attention to Michen secretly. Now, in order to save Ji Kun, she destroys Michen''s revenge plan. Bailing knows that Michen will forgive herself, and she has to bury her feelings in her heart! Bailing doesn''t want to see any one hurt between Michen and Jikun. It''s just because of her own behavior that her father hurt Michen badly. This is what she knew when she woke up. Whether she knows it or not, she feels she owes Michen! When she left Hunyuan Zong and wanted to follow Mrs. Jingong to Luan Jingong, he only said one word to his father and Jikun: "father, elder martial brother, don''t kill innocent people, and don''t make enemies with Michen. I owe him!" On the surface, Yang and Ji Kun agreed during the day, while Ji Kun watched Bai Ling die away. There was an irrepressible anger in his heart. Michen had to die, and the sooner he died, the better! Because he knew that Michen would never give up. Sooner or later, he would find himself again, and he could not wait to die. Jikun was cultivated by daiiyang with his own hands. Of course, his mind is very clear. He also knows the layout of Jikun in the dark, but he doesn''t know it at all. Only in this way can bailing have good reasons and excuses to ask him in the future. Michen and Qin wujuan have been practicing wholeheartedly on faling peak. They have tried all their skills and got satisfactory results. As long as you master the method, you will know everything. In the original moves, Michen also strengthened the cultivation of the spiritual realm. He believes that the spiritual realm will bring him unexpected effects in the future. When Yu Zifeng opened the door, she saw a man and a woman sitting in it. The woman was very charming. A pair of affectionate eyes seemed to be able to take away the soul. But the man is extremely ugly, his face is covered with large and small tumors, which makes people want to vomit, but his voice is just as charming as the spring breeze, which makes people have an irresistible force. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the ugly man say, "Mr. Yu, please sit down." And the charming woman''s eyes seemed to inadvertently look at him, followed by a shallow smile. Looking at her smile, Yu Zifeng was stunned for a moment, and he forgot to enter the room, which made him look very impolite. "Young Master Yu, but my appearance scares you?" This is the first time that a charming woman speaks. Her voice has an indescribable feeling of bewitching. This feeling does not come from her ears, but from Yu Zifeng''s heart, which makes him very comfortable. Chapter 847 After coming back from Miaofeng, Yu Zifeng is very energetic. His behavior in zongmen is more arrogant. He tries his best to suppress his fellow disciples. All the disciples who are not on his way are the targets of his suppression. Although many of the disciples complained, with the support of the elder, others had no choice. Soon, his staff gathered hundreds of people. Falingfeng has become the key monitoring object of ziyufeng. He arranges the small followers to monitor 24 hours in an all-round way. As long as Michen or Qin wuheng goes down the mountain, he will report immediately. He wants to master all their actions. Because Michen laid a pattern on the peak, he couldn''t know what was going on in faling peak, which became his heart disease. As his power grew, his courage grew. If he wants to take the initiative to attack, he must drive Michen out of miaofexianzong. And he also has a purpose, is to suppress the momentum of Qin Wu Chen, the best can get this ice beauty, think is a great pleasure in his life! When it came time to find him, no one in the whole sect dared to fight against him. It has been more than half a year since Michen arrived at the peak. Seeing that the master has not moved at all, Qin Wuzhen is worried. So she wants to go to the Lord''s mansion to see what the master thinks and whether there is any way to avenge her sister. Just as she was about to go to the Lord''s mansion, a loud noise came from below the peak. Yu Zifeng was hanging on her chest with white gauze wrapped in her right hand, showing a look of extreme pain. She was directing hundreds of disciples to the faling peak. As they walked along, they cried, "master sister, you have to give us an explanation for protecting outsiders from hurting your classmates! You must give us an explanation when you shield others from hurting your classmates! " Qin Wuzhen''s pretty face immediately became cold. Of course, she knew that it was Yu Zifeng''s fault. His injury had been healed for a long time, and it was not cured for half a year. They wanted to give themselves a bad impression and drive Michen away. But I have to say that this is indeed a reason that can be borrowed. Almost the whole clan knew about Michen''s crushing his hand that day. Because of her support, the elder didn''t make trouble in time. Michen also saw the behavior of Yu Zifeng, and he knew the purpose of this guy. Yu Zifeng''s actions should be more than just driving herself away. It''s very likely that there is something fishy behind it. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew it was time to leave. Thanks to a large number of soul pith crystals and other cultivation resources, Michen''s realm has also broken through to the second level of immortal Zun realm, and the whole combat power has been greatly improved. Coupled with his understanding of the spiritual power, at this time, he is not in the same breath as when he just broke through. Qin wujuan didn''t want these people to break the purity of faling peak. When they reached the half peak, she was in front of Yu Zifeng and others. As soon as the disciples saw that Qin wuheng appeared, they all stopped shouting slogans and stepped back a few steps involuntarily. From their expressions, we can see the deterrent power of Qin wuheng in miaofexian sect. She stood high above, with a pair of beautiful eyes to scan the crowd coldly, the cold light from her eyes, let those people feel shivering. As soon as Yu Zifeng saw the hundreds of people he had brought with him, he was withered at the sight of Qin wuheng, and he was very angry. Yu Zifeng suddenly raised her right hand and exclaimed, "master sister, you have to give us an explanation for protecting outsiders from hurting your classmates!" As he cried, he swept those people with his fierce eyes. When he saw them, he cried with helplessness and cowardice. Qin Wu Chen cold "hum" a way: "you do evil by yourself, still feel not enough shame, right? Do you want me to crush your other hand, too? " Chapter 848 "Do you see that elder martial Sister Zhang is the leader''s eldest disciple and wants to bully people again?" Yu Zifeng yelled like a rogue. When he called, some of his disciples followed suit: "yes, elder martial sister is going to bully others again!" Qin Wuchen''s jade face was cold and said, "jade is from the wind. Don''t insult yourself now. If you don''t leave faling peak immediately, don''t blame me for not studying the same school. Don''t think that with the support of the elder, I dare not teach you a lesson!" "Isn''t elder martial sister so horizontal with the support of the headmaster! As long as you hand over the murderer, we''ll go right away! Otherwise, you will waste my other hand and we will not go Yu Zifeng has already thought out his lines. His lines really add points for him. "Yes, elder martial sister, we are not aiming at you. As long as you hand over the murderer, we will leave." The disciple who followed also called. "What if I don''t?" When Qin wujuan said this, her territory had already been scattered, covering everyone inside. In her realm, the weaker ones couldn''t stand, while the stronger ones were sweating; Although Yu Zifeng is the second-order cultivation of xianzun, her body is shaking slightly in her realm. When he tried to fight, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin wujuan''s cultivation was not boastful. She seems to have improved a lot more than before. If she is allowed to develop like this, she will never be able to stand out. If you say anything, you have to give her some color today, otherwise, who is willing to follow her in the future. "Even if you kill us, you have to pay..." Yu Zifeng said with gnashing teeth. Of course, Qin Wuzhen didn''t want to be cruel to her classmates, but she didn''t have a good way at the moment. There was only one thought in her heart, that is, it''s impossible to hand over Michen anyway. As long as she doesn''t hand over Michen, everything else can be discussed. What surprised her was that the eldest elder didn''t show up. Was he really willing to see his son bullied? Of course, Qin Wuhe didn''t know the story behind it, because Yu Zifeng''s action was supported by him. The elder has been watching all this secretly. He is waiting for Qin wujuan to do it. Once she hurts Yu Zifeng, he has a way to abolish her martial arts and drive out Miaofen sect. Even if she is the leader''s first disciple, she can''t escape the charge of injuring her fellow disciples. As long as this accusation is closed, Qin wuheng can''t be good. Even the elder martial brother in charge can''t protect her. Because it is clearly stipulated in the clan rules that those who hurt their peers should abolish their martial arts and drive them out of the clan. This is the rule left by the ancestors, and no one can change it. Mi Chen, who has been observing secretly, also finds the elder''s insidious eyes and guesses the reason why he doesn''t show up now. He is waiting for an opportunity, that is, to make Yu Zifeng enrage Qin wuheng and let her do it regardless of the consequences. "Elder martial sister, you can kill us. If you don''t hand over the murderer, I don''t have the face to live in the world, and I don''t have the face to stay in the clan. Since I can''t see people, it''s better for you to help me. Come on, elder martial sister, do it!" Yu Zifeng saw that Qin wuheng was really angry. He was afraid that the fire would not be ready, so he began to add firewood to the fire again. Just when Qin Wuzhen was helpless, she was really angry. Seeing that Yu Zifeng was not afraid of boiling water, she slowly raised her right hand and said: "then I will help you!" With her right hand raised, the elder''s face showed an imperceptible smile, and Yu Zifeng also coagulated enough real Qi and spiritual power, saying that he would have to resist the attack of Qin wuheng. As long as she dares to hit herself, as long as she has been hit by this blow, then her good life will come. Chapter 849 Of course, Qin Wuzhen knows that Yu Zifeng is exciting herself, and she knows the rules of the clan, but she can''t make her hand over Mi Chen! Looking at Yu Zifeng''s face, her anger can''t be suppressed any more. This guy is really deceiving others too much. Now he has to kill others, and others will disperse automatically. Another thing that made her feel uncomfortable was that the master told her to wait, but half a year later, there was no movement. Now Yu Zifeng is making trouble on the peak, and the master doesn''t stop her, because he knows the origin of Michen. As long as he explains, no one will dare to make a fuss again. If there is no one behind him to support Yu Zifeng, even if he dares not come here with his courage, does the master want to give up himself, or is he in any trouble? For a moment, Qin wujuan could not understand the reason. The only thing she could do now was to kill Yu Zifeng. I believe that at that time, both the master and the elder would come forward. Just as her palm was about to fall, Michen came to her side and said with a light smile, "sister Wu, it''s not worth getting angry for such a person. You''d better go back to the peak." "You go back to the peak. I will never hand you over!" Seeing that Michen ran out by herself, she couldn''t help saying in a hurry. When Qin wujuan talked, he had already accepted the territory. When Yu Zifeng saw that the plot didn''t succeed, he yelled to MI Chen: "boy, you finally came out. I thought you were going to be a king all your life. Ha ha ha." On hearing this, Michen laughed and said, "it''s elder martial brother Yu. You''re so kind to me. You welcome me when I come. Now I''m going to leave. You come to see me off again and ask so many people to come. How can I thank you?" Yu Zifeng had eaten his dark loss. As soon as he saw that Michen wanted to thank himself, he began to step back and roared: "who''s going to see you off? I''m here to die for you..." Before he finished his words, he saw that Michen had come in front of him. He subconsciously moved his right hand back. Unexpectedly, Michen grabbed his left hand this time. As his left hand was caught, a huge pain came, followed by the sound of bone fracture. "It''s too expensive to die for me. I can''t afford it as a handyman. Let''s shake hands. It''s also my thanks to you! You keep your life, ha ha, ha ha... "Michen said with a smile as she shook her hand. How he passed, the people present did not see clearly, and Qin Wuzhen only felt a flower in front of her eyes. While she was surprised, the elder in the dark was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Michen''s speed was so fast, and even he was not very clever. "This son must not stay!" At the same time, the elder was surprised, and this sentence also appeared in his heart. Looking at his son''s teeth and mouth, he has no good way, because Michen just shakes hands with him and doesn''t hurt him. If he is hurt in this way, he can only blame himself for being inferior to others. At this time, Yu Zifeng was even more dumb. He couldn''t tell the pain of eating Huanglian. This time, Michen used a clever force, which only hurt his bone but not his skin. He couldn''t see it from the appearance. He saw that Yu Zifeng had already knelt on the ground in pain, so he let go of his hand and said, "Oh, elder martial brother Yu, you''re too polite. I can''t stand it as a busybody. Hurry up, I''m going, I''ll be very kind to you in the future. " It''s OK for those who follow to mix food, drink and play. It''s really not necessary to let them work hard. They see that senior brother Yu, who is superior in their mind, has been made like this. Who dares to fight against Michen? Besides, there is a female Luocha standing on the side. After Michen finished, she immediately walked down the mountain. Qin wujuan was about to call Michen, and her ear heard Michen''s voice: "sister wujuan, they''re coming for me, but you have to be careful, elder. I think there must be some conspiracy behind them, and it''s your master. If there''s anything wrong, escape first. I don''t need you to worry. I''ll take revenge on Qin Miao. We''ll meet again in the future! " Chapter 850 After listening to Michen''s words, Qin Wuzhen said in a secret voice: "OK, you should be careful! We''ll see you again "Oh, it hurts me so much. What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to chase him. You must catch him. I''ll break him to pieces!" Yu Zifeng saw that Michen left quickly, but the followers were still in a daze and could not help roaring. All the followers answered: "yes, elder martial brother Yu." They answered very quickly, but the steps they took were not admirable. They looked like they were competing with each other. In fact, the speed was not very fast. Everyone was afraid of catching up with Michen first. In other words, they can''t catch up even if they want to. Qin Wuchen stands still at the half peak. She wants to watch Michen leave safely. As soon as Michen swept down the peak, he felt a spirit shadow flying towards him very quickly. He knew that the spirit shadow was the elder. The old man couldn''t swallow his breath. He wanted to plot against himself. The elder is a God who has just stepped into the middle of his life. If he wants to escape, Michen has to do his best. But Qin Wuchen didn''t catch the spirit of the elder. She was surprised to see that Michen suddenly speeded up. Then she realized that someone must be chasing him in the dark. But she couldn''t see who was chasing Michen, and she couldn''t catch the spirit of this person. She was just in a hurry. Her hands were clenched tightly, and she was about to squeeze out water. At this time, Michen not only had a faster speed, but also changed his direction. He was flying towards juexianzhidi, which was behind miaofe Xianzong. It''s extremely dangerous that fish and insects don''t float and birds retreat. How could Michen run there? Isn''t he going to cut off his retreat? Qin Wuzhen was very anxious at this time, and she also rushed to catch up with him. If Michen was in danger, she could help him. Yu Zifeng and the followers stopped when they saw that Michen turned. But they couldn''t keep up with their speed. Within a moment, these people were left behind for dozens of miles, and they couldn''t even touch Michen''s edge. Yu Zifeng stops to get information. His father and another elder are secretly chasing Michen and telling him to go back first. If he comes, he will get in the way. Mi Chen, who was flying fast, saw that Qin wujuan came after him. He immediately said in a secret voice, "sister wujuan, don''t worry about me. Go back quickly, or I will be distracted. These two old guys can''t help me!" Because Michen is worried that if these two old people can''t catch themselves, they will turn back and take out their anger on Qin wujuan. Maybe they did it secretly. He doesn''t want Qin wujuan to take the risk. Of course, Qin Wuzhen didn''t believe the two elders could not help him, but the other sentence that Michen said must be true, that is, if she went, she might not be able to help, and maybe it really distracted Michen. When she thought that Michen was right, she stopped. She didn''t worry and return to faling peak until Michen flew out of sight. In the past, it was very difficult for Michen to escape from the pursuit of banbu shenzun. In the past year, especially after he broke through the second level of xianzun realm, the whole Linghai and lingnianli have become more powerful. He took another step to the sky, reaching a speed of nearly a hundred Li. This is also the truth that Michen realized on faling peak. In his present state, if he wants to protect his life on the lanluo star, he has to cultivate his spirit, refine his body and increase his speed. As long as you run fast, it doesn''t matter if you run worse. Therefore, during this period, Michen focused on the skill of escape, because the last time he was chased by those old guys, he lost his life. This lesson is deep memory for him. Chapter 851 With the elder chasing Michen, it''s elder three. He has the best friendship with the elder. He is responsible for a lot of things that can''t be seen. So as long as the elder greets him, he will be duty bound to carry out, more loyal than the patriarch. The two of them are chasing each other in a pincer like manner. Although they are both half step deities, it is difficult for them to get close to Michen. Michen is very angry with these two old people. The more this happens, the more they will not give up, because Michen''s existence is too big a threat to them. Today, they have taken this step, which means that they will always be enemies with Michen. There is no friendship between enemies. There is only killing, and there is no room for them to die. They believe that even if they can''t catch up for a while, with their deep Qi and spiritual cultivation, Michen can''t escape from the palm of his hand. Although escape is a skill, it also needs to be supported by the foundation. No matter how young Michen is, his foundation can''t be stronger and deeper than theirs. "Consumption" is their biggest confidence. If both of them can''t clean up a little boy, they have lived in vain for thousands of years, and it will make people laugh to death. Seeing that the two old guys never give up, Michen also understood what they were thinking. They were using the "consumption" formula. In front of them was Juexin zedi. It can be said that there was no way forward. As long as they followed and blocked their own retreat, they were not afraid of losing themselves. At this stage, Michen has only one fight. His true Qi is not as good as theirs, but he has super elixir pills. With this kind of medicine, he is not afraid of the exhaustion of true Qi. In Xuantian Feiyu, Michen already has the corresponding experience. He takes medicine while killing strange insects. He sticks to it for several months. As long as he uses it properly, he will be angry to death. A few hours later, it was thousands of miles away from juejianzedi, and Michen was not invisible, so he flew all the time. The elder and the third elder are still invisible. They are afraid that they will be ridiculed when they catch up with a young man. What''s more, they are afraid that they will be discovered and take away the treasure from Michen. Yes, they know that Michen has a treasure. Otherwise, you think the two elders are teasing you when they have nothing to do? There''s a treasure on Michen''s body that yuzifeng told them. In order to make them excited, yuzifeng made it up a lot. At that time, they heard that they were breathing and wanted to kill Michen immediately. When they are chasing Michen, Yu Zifeng sends out a message. Not long after that, several ghost shadows appear in miaofexianzong and chase Michen in the direction of escape. From the perspective of these spirit shadows, they are not slower than the elder. If you look at them carefully, they should be a little bit faster than them. This also shows that the realm of these spirit shadows is definitely not lower than them, and they are probably even better. Of course, Michen didn''t know that there were more top experts to round him up. He still tried to run forward quickly according to his own idea. In less than two hours, Michen felt a breath of erosion. When he looked around, he saw a vast swamp appeared in front of his eyes. There was a thick black fog on the swamp. There was no living creature in his eyes, and the erosive breath also came from here. It made people feel cold and shivering, as if they had entered the infinite dark world at the end of the sky. At this time, Michen realized that his estimation was wrong. He thought that with his divine body, there was no barrier that he could not cross. When he sensed an inexplicable danger, he instantly realized that his idea was too naive. At this time, it was impossible for him to turn back, and the rest of him had to work hard! Chapter 852 The breath of Juexin zedi, which Michen had never met before, could survive as long as he protected his heart, and even became a good training resource. However, he did not feel any harm to his body, but the closer he came, the more suffocating he was. When he left xianzedi for a hundred Li, his body began to fall, just like there was no gap in the former Lord''s space, which made it impossible for people to cross there. Just as he was trying to figure out how to get through the juexinze, he suddenly noticed that three more figures appeared in front of him, blocking his way into the juexinze. Michen devoted himself to the elder and juexinze. He didn''t notice when they came. When he stopped, the three men showed their true self. Then the elder and the three elders came near and showed their true self. They surrounded Michen in the middle. With a dignified face, he swept to the three new comers. One was a very charming and beautiful woman, the other was a strange ugly man with a tumor on his head, and the other was a thin man with a sharp face and a gloomy and manic face. These three people are undoubtedly the ones Yu Zifeng met in miaojiulou. It turns out that Yu Zifeng has been bribed by these three people. It should be said that they are in collusion with each other. Their small goal is Michen. Of course, there are also big goals that can''t be hidden. If you want to achieve the big goal, you have to complete the small goals first, which is also a run in of cooperation between the two sides. Five people behind, did not say hello to each other, everyone felt noble status, do not want to bow to others first, but their action is very tacit understanding, together toward Michen in slowly shrinking encirclement. Michen can''t see a few realms. Of course, he doesn''t know that these people are either immortal or half step divine. They can be said to be the top existence on the bar Luo star. If they can be surrounded and killed by such five people, Michen can be regarded as the first person in the world. In a way, he should be proud. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu to escape is really good, but it''s a pity that you cast the wrong fetus." The Elder spoke first. The melancholy madman laughed: "it''s not bad. It''s not a turtle in a jar. Ha ha." Michen didn''t pay attention to their sarcasm. He understood the current situation. Being surrounded by the five masters was far more terrible than juexinzaidi. He was looking for a way to make his whole body retreat. If he couldn''t get his whole body back, at least he had to keep it. As he was thinking about it, he heard another voice like spring breeze: "little brother, please hand over the treasure. I can leave you a whole body..." When Michen heard that such a beautiful voice came from the ugly man''s mouth, he couldn''t help feeling nauseous. If he just listened to the voice, it would make people associate with it. But if he wanted to watch a real person spew, it would make people upset. Although this life is ugly, his accomplishments are absolutely amazing, and Michen doesn''t know where these monsters come from. The only thing that made him look good was the charming woman. She didn''t look too old, and she was only twenty-four or twenty-five at most. But why was her realm so good. There is also the third elder, who has never seen him before. The elder just had a scan in the dark. He is not tall, fat, and his skin is so white that he looks like an old white porcelain doll. "You smelly men are so cruel. He is just a child. How can you treat him like this! If you hand over the treasure, I''ll let you follow me and let you enjoy endless life. Ha ha, what do you think? " At this time, the charming woman made a look of blaming others, and then said in a coquettish voice. Chapter 853 After listening to several people''s words, Michen was a little surprised. He never revealed his treasure in his memory. How did these people know? Of course, he didn''t think that it was Yinger''s grandfather who accidentally leaked out in order to save him. What''s more, he didn''t think that these people had something to do with Jikun. What the charming woman said made him feel comfortable from the inside to the outside. He also said that he wanted to enjoy the endless happiness of life. His heart could not help but have a trace of palpitation. So, Michen turned to her and said, "Oh, and such good things?" "Yes, Ben will do what he says, as long as you hand over the treasure." Charming woman and Jiao voice Qiao language ground says. Listening to her voice and looking at her smile, Michen''s heart was further shaken. He even had an impulse to go forward and give all the treasures to her. At this time, the three elders said: "what do you want to say to the little son of a bitch? Kill him immediately. Let''s take the treasure and go away!" Three elder''s this roar, the rice morning Wu hears a startle, when he responds to come over, from in the heart secretly called a: "fuck, very fierce bewitch Heart Magic! It almost capsized in the gutter. " Just when Michen was awakened by the three elders, the charming woman roared at the three elders: "you old porcelain doll, you are about to succeed. You wake him up. You really annoy me!" The three elders were scolded by her. Although he was guilty, he could not lose face. He also yelled: "who knows that you are a witch, don''t you know to say it first?" The charming woman was very angry. She was about to sneer again, but she was interrupted by the elder: "please don''t blame me, Queen of the palace. We''d better take this boy down as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." The charming woman angrily "hums" and stops. Five people are only a hundred steps away from Michen. This distance is not a distance at all for them. They can get there in a moment. Even if Michen is a half step God, it''s very difficult to escape completely, and Michen is just a lengtouqing at the second level of immortal realm. "You want my treasure, don''t you? Anyway, I can''t escape. Who should I give the treasure to? Why don''t you discuss it first? " At this time, Michen felt great pressure, and his face also showed a sense of extreme despair. However, he kept murmuring in his heart: "calm down, calm down..." After listening to what Michen said, the five of them really looked at each other, and then the strange ugly man said, "I can''t see that you are so young and scheming so deeply. It almost makes us old guys hit the road. I see..." Before he finished his words, Michen took out a ring from his hand and said, "since you don''t believe me, no one can think of it. If I die, what else can you do to me?" As soon as Michen''s words were finished, he threw the ring toward juexinzaidi. Five people yelled at the same time: "no throwing!" However, at this time, the ring had already been sold, and Michen laughed wildly: "I''m not afraid to die, and I''m afraid to throw a ring!" His words were full of despair, and his face was also a look of sadness and indignation. When they saw this, they immediately grabbed the ring. They were really afraid that Michen would throw the treasure into juexian. By then, it could be said that there were no money and people, and their efforts would be in vain. No matter whether it''s true or not, they have to take the ring back. Before they get the treasure, they can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, they may lose it. This kind of thing will never happen to five people. What''s more, Michen is a caged bird now. It''s impossible to fly away from them! Chapter 854 This absolute immortal zedi even the immortal must fall among them, once the ring falls into it, no one can get it again! At the same time, the five top experts grabbed the ring, and Michen suddenly disappeared. And that ring was first caught by Qiqiao ugly man. As soon as the others saw that Michen disappeared, they knew that they had been cheated by Michen. The empress of the charming palace gave an angry voice. As soon as she raised her hand, she grabbed the madman. The madman was surprised and said, "Empress of the palace, you..." before he finished, she heard the empress of the charming palace say in a deep voice: "can you escape?" Although her grasp was the direction of the gloomy madman, it fell on top of him. At the same time, the ring in Qi Chou man''s hand also came out and shot at the same point behind the charming palace. He also felt the spiritual trace of Michen''s post Nirvana movement. When Michen was entangled with the five people, he also felt their aura. He found that among the five people, the melancholy madman was the worst, the strange ugly man was the strongest, followed by the empress of the charming palace, then the elder and the third elder. Although he is not his opponent, but is undoubtedly the best escape location. Michen believes that after breaking through to the second level of xianzun realm, this gloomy madman can''t capture it. Even if he is found by others, he has at least escaped from the encirclement. As long as he can escape from the encirclement, he will have more assurance of escape. When the strength of the empress of the charming palace came, he also fell behind the gloomy madman and avoided the ring shot by the strange ugly man. When big elder, three elder and gloomy madman react, the thunder god fireball that MI Chen condenses also hangs in front of a few people. At this time, Michen had no other way. It was almost impossible to escape in front of the five top experts. He only has the explosion shock wave of thunder god fireball, which has an impact on several people''s spiritual thoughts, and may be able to hide himself in xiaogekun. Once they enter xiaogekun, they will never find their own spiritual trace. As soon as they saw that Michen had fallen behind the gloomy madman and was about to be rounded up again, they saw a powerful lightning ball blocking in front of them. The five masters immediately condensed their gas for protection. At this time, Michen did not hesitate to detonate the lightning God fireball. After five loud noises, five mushroom clouds rose in the air, and all the trees and plants within a radius of more than ten miles were destroyed. Michen was also injured by the shock wave, and was taken out for tens of miles in an instant. There was no good place in his clothes and skin. Before the blood dripped, he endured strong pain and hid in xiaogekun in an instant. Although the five people knew that Michen wanted to get rid of the golden cicada, they didn''t dare to act rashly because they didn''t know the power of the Thunderball. They couldn''t care about their own life and death because they wanted the treasure. If they didn''t even have their lives, what would they want. At the time of their protection, a spiritual thought still locked Michen. After the lightning ball exploded, although people were not in any serious trouble, the spiritual thought was affected by the shock wave, and there was a gap of more than ten seconds. Five people did not pay attention, because they know that in a short period of more than ten seconds, it is absolutely impossible for Michen to escape from his spiritual range. When several people waved away the thunder cloud, they searched for the miraculous trace of Michen at the same time. To their surprise, no matter what they searched, they didn''t see the shadow of Michen. Five people don''t believe that Michen can escape so quickly. They are not willing to search carefully and comprehensively. The more they searched, the more frightened they were, and the more angry they were. One by one, their faces stood in the same place, and there was no expression of previous pondering. Even so, they still firmly believe that Michen didn''t go far, and must have used some eye blocking method to hide temporarily. In such a short time to escape from their own sight, even the old half step shenzun can''t do it, not to mention Michen is just a boy who has just broken through to xianzun. If so, the five men were divided into five directions, guarding at the key point within a hundred miles of the explosion. They believed that Michen must not have escaped from this area. Chapter 855 As soon as Michen enters xiaogekun, he shows himself. Looking at his blood, he quickly takes pills and sits down. While treating his injury, he cries out fluke in his heart. Although he was injured by his own Thunderball, he finally saved his life. What made him happy was that his divine body could also block the violent blow. Although he suffered severe skin injury, he could not endanger his life. Michen believes that if he improves two levels, he may be able to bear it. For fear of being caught by the five people outside, he dare not release his spirit at this time, and try his best to make his breath stable. If they find that he is hiding in another space, and this space is still surrounded by them, it will be troublesome. After the five masters set their position, they began to pay attention to their own situation. First of all, there was a scream from the back of the charming palace. It turned out that her beautiful clothes were blackened by thunder and lightning, and burst several holes. The snow-white skin lining was particularly dazzling. She is a very fastidious woman, and she has never been so sloppy. What really makes her scream is the power of Thunderball explosion, which can break her own protection and damage her clothes, which makes her feel shocked. The others were the same, and among them, Yin Cang was the most embarrassed. He not only had his clothes blown out, but also had blood stasis in some places. It can be seen that the power of lightning God fireball can not be underestimated. After they looked at each other in surprise and anger, they broke out the barrier and changed their clothes. Then they set their feet in the air, practicing and spreading their spiritual thoughts. They did not let go of the wind and grass within thousands of miles. As soon as the trace of Michen appeared, it was time for him to die. With the lesson just now, they will not despise Michen any more. Five people have made up their mind, as soon as they catch Michen''s spirit, they will set up a killer and get the treasure first. They won''t talk nonsense with him or give him a chance to play tricks. If the five great masters fail to encircle and hunt Michen, they will lose face once they say it. So if they don''t kill Michen, they won''t retreat easily. They will stay here and believe that Michen won''t hide for long. One day. Two days. Three days later, I still didn''t see Michen''s shadow. The five top experts couldn''t help but feel angry. Even if they use special skills to hide without trace, the time has reached the limit, and Michen has only a few accomplishments, so he can''t hide for so long. Five people''s hearts inevitably gave birth to doubts, whether this boy really escaped, and soon they denied the answer. But three days later, Michen still didn''t show up. What''s the reason? While they were worried, Michen was also worried. It took only a few hours for his skin to heal. When he secretly released Lingnian and carefully observed, he found that the five guys were sitting in five directions to guard him to death. Michen''s heart is not taste, at the moment of his own has become a rabbit, as long as he appears at this time, certainly can not escape the five hunters! Although his heart is not good, but what can he do! In this world of the jungle, only strength can explain everything, but with his current strength, he can only show that he is a poor man who is beaten everywhere! If you want to be powerful, you need to constantly improve yourself, which is the only way. There is no other way. Seeing that they didn''t mean to withdraw for a moment, Michen had to spend money. Now he still has a vexing problem to solve, that is, how to leave zhuaro star and go to earth. This is what he spared no effort to look for. Now with Xuankong ball, I believe it will help me a lot. After killing Jikun, it''s time for me to leave lanluo star. Michen hopes to go back and have a look at it as soon as possible. He even wants to uncover the mystery of his life experience. Whenever he thought of this, he would have a faint throbbing pain in his heart Chapter 856 Michen in xiaogekunli, seeing that Tianhou has been sleeping all the time, also feels speechless. However, whenever his life is really in danger, he can do it very quickly. Maybe he is observing himself at this moment. And the biggest confusion of Michen to Tianhou is his realm. No matter how powerful an enemy he meets, he can defeat him. Looking at him, as like as two peas and a mulberry, he thought that he could separate the two souls from the resurrection. He really hoped that the two could live together, and that three people who were exactly the same look together. It''s nothing now. Michen thinks of the variant purple dragon spirit again. It''s been more than ten years since he went to see it last time. I don''t know what''s wrong with them now? Thinking of this, he plundered toward the Longling area. When he was about to approach the Dragon Spirit area, he heard a few clear chants of the Dragon roar, and Michen was pleasantly surprised. Had these purple dragon spirits evolved successfully? Because he had covered the Longling area with hidden patterns, he could not see the situation in the distance. He speeded up and soon came to the Longling area. As soon as he entered the hidden array, Michen was stunned. There are thousands of pure purple, purple black, purple red, or purple gray flying dragons hovering in the sky of Longling area, which makes people feel refreshed. Some of them vomited fire, some electricity, some water and some fog. They were really like a hundred flowers blooming in the morning. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, the infinite power of the dragon made Michen a little breathless. When the flying dragons saw that it was Michen, they automatically put away the power of the dragon, stopped breathing and dancing, and under the leadership of the biggest pure purple dragon, they all gathered to him. They fly in front of each other, which is very spectacular. The dragons nod their heads towards Michen three times. The biggest Purple Dragon suddenly says, "I''m the leader of the dragon clan, Zi Tianqiu. Thank you for all you have done to our dragon clan. We will always remember your kindness. As long as you need it, we are duty bound to help you!" "Duty bound! one ''s sense of honour makes it impossible to refuse! It''s my duty Thousands of mutated dragons were singing and roaring together. The obligatory voice filled the whole dragon territory space, which seemed to be extremely majestic and moved Michen Haosheng! He was more gratified by the decision at that time, and he accidentally saved a dragon tribe. He couldn''t help but bow his hand to a thousand mutant dragons, and made a salute: "thank you, brothers of the dragon clan. Don''t be so polite. It''s my honor to do something for your dragon clan. If you need anything else, please just say it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse!" "You''re welcome, brother MI. What we need now is time. In a few years, we will all grow up. At that time, when we are flying for nine days, we will have to look up to brother Zhang Mi''s protection during this period. Everything will be reported later." Purple sky Qiu again macro voice says. "Brother Tianqiu, you''re welcome. I''ll do my best. I''m looking forward to that day. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for you outside!" When Michen finished, he arched his hand again, and the dragons nodded at him three times. After leaving the Dragon Kingdom, Michen came to the flying artifact he got in the dead without soul. Although his current array path has reached the top immortal array, he still can''t crack the flying artifact array pattern. Up to now, he began to doubt whether this flying artifact is really an artifact? After turning around the flying artifact for several times, Michen came to the place where lingsui crystal was piled up, and sat down on the top of lingsui crystal. Since the five gods couldn''t go away, he practiced in xiaogekun. The spirit here is very strong, and it''s definitely an excellent place for cultivation. Since they want to consume, it depends on who can consume! Chapter 857 Since he saw many mutant dragons, he felt that he had another responsibility. If something happened to him, what would these mutant dragons do? So in the future, we should be more careful not to let the whole dragon people be buried with them because of ourselves. As soon as he entered the cultivation, there was no concept of time at all. A year passed unconsciously, and Michen also entered the third level of the immortal realm. His spirit sea became extremely powerful. The two yuan bodies were almost the same as the real body, and the different wheel way also made progress. It seemed that he could condense his soul. Of course, it''s just a feeling. Michen doesn''t know whether he can really condense the soul. But he has more expectations for this skill. If he can really condense the soul, he can reshape Duoqi and Lishang without separating the soul from the spirit. If that''s the case, maybe Qin Miao will be resurrected. At the thought of this, there is a kind of inexplicable excitement in Michen''s heart. Qin Miao is the eternal pain in his heart. If he can really revive her, what if he can let himself die again! Michen''s finger space has doubled, and all the domains have broken through. Shenhuo is close to breaking through to the fifth level. When he thinks of Shenhuo, he thinks of yin''er and yang''er, but he is not in the mood to entangle with these two little girls. At this time, Michen is thinking of another person. This person is Yao Guanxin, the emperor of medicine. She hasn''t visited her for such a long time. I don''t know if she has changed. Thinking of this, Michen comes to the place where the coffin of Yao Guanxin is. After he entered the array pattern, he saw that the heart of the medicine observer was still lying peacefully in the crystal coffin, without any change. Now, although his Dan Dao has reached the level of God of medicine, it is still a long way from the emperor of medicine. In order to save the heart of the medicine observer, he must reach the level of emperor of medicine. With a slight sigh, Michen retreated. What he had to do now was to kill Jikun. For more than a year, he didn''t know what had changed outside. He couldn''t help but worry about Qin Wuhen. He didn''t know what was wrong with her now? There is bailing, bailing should be saved, maybe she is still hating herself! If it wasn''t for these mundane things, if it wasn''t for returning to the earth, if it wasn''t for remembering Yichan, and those friends who had passed life and death together, Michen really didn''t want to go out. He really wanted to have a carefree and quiet life in this little GEKUN. Michen believes that even the five heavenly talents may not be able to find their own spiritual trace. Even if they do, they have the ability to escape, because in this year, he has made great progress. If you don''t want to be killed, you have to run fast! This is also his experience in countless actual battles. Therefore, Michen focuses on some basic skills to protect his life. Like being besieged by others, he doesn''t want to happen again. Michen''s spiritual thoughts cover thousands of miles outside of xiaogekun. As expected, they don''t see the shadow of the five top experts. It seems that they haven''t spent Michen, or they think Michen really ran away. The five masters left 30 days later. They never saw Michen appear. At the scene of the explosion, they finally found the pieces of clothes and flesh that Michen had been blown up. Several people thought that he might have been blown up to powder, but unfortunately they didn''t get the treasure. Seeing that there was no one outside, Michen flashed out of xiaogekun, and then flew to miaofe Xianzong at full speed. He wanted to see Qin wujuan first. If she was ok, he would go to huntianzong and kill Jikun. But when he quietly came to faling peak, there was no shadow of Qin Wuhe at all. The path he laid was activated and destroyed. It seems that there was a fierce battle on faling peak. Looking at the debris of man Feng''s remnant branches, MI Chen''s heart can''t help but get a tight, isn''t Qin Wu Heng also killed?! Chapter 858 Michen eagerly spreads out Lingnian. He wants to see the master of miaofe Xianzong. In the Lord''s mansion, Michen didn''t see Master fayan. Instead, the elder sat in the position of the Lord. At the top left, there were three elders and more than ten middle-aged and old people sitting separately. From their looks, they were respectful to the elder. The elder is also a proud man. He has already regarded himself as the patriarch. When Michen saw this, he knew that something had happened. The old master, FA Yan Dafa, must have been expelled from his position by the elder. Once master FA Yan had an accident, Qin wuheng would never be safe. Michen''s heart can''t help but get angry. He knows that the elder must have colluded with other people and usurped the position of the patriarch, because with the strength of him and the three elders, he can''t win Master fayan. He just doesn''t know what happened to master fayan? To his relief, the escape array on faling peak has been started. It seems that Qin Wu ran away from here. Where she escaped, whether she was alive or dead, Michen did not know. And now he wants to give the elder some color to see, but his strength can''t turn the waves. When Michen was in a little bit of a hurry, he saw Yu Zifeng. This guy is even more ambitious now. His two eyes are looking up at the sky, and there are more beautiful female disciples beside him, who are also submissive and smiling to him. "Well, you old man, since you are so vicious, I''ll let you die today. It''s a bit of resentment for Qin wuheng!" After making up her mind, Michen took action. Because he had a general sense of master faguan, he didn''t pay attention to his life and death. Only because he was Qin Wuchen''s master, did he want to know about him. Surrounded by many male and female followers, Yu Zifeng is walking forward with complacent steps. Sometimes he touches the left female disciple''s chest, and sometimes he pats the right female disciple''s buttocks. He can see that some of the male disciples behind are green. The female disciples who were patted by him were full of lust. They were flattered and satisfied, which made the other female disciples look jealous, and their mouths were full of foul language: "brother Yu, what do you think of me? I''m not only big, but also feel good. I don''t believe you touch it, hee hee..." "And me..." "And me..." Yu Zifeng is also laughing and touching wantonly. He doesn''t care at all. Now it''s broad daylight, and the whole Miaofen sect is like a place of wind and moon. Just as he stretched out his hand around, he could not take it back. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. It''s your turn in a moment. Let go first. I''ll touch her first..." Before he had finished, he uttered a shrill cry: "ah! You''re hurting me. Let me go, dammit By his call, the people next to him were stunned for a moment. They looked at their hands one by one. Their hands didn''t hold Yu Zifeng. At the time of people''s doubts, Yu Zifeng''s hand was pulled and flew up. While he was flying, there was a crack in his hand. One of Yu Zifeng''s arms fell off from the air, and a stream of blood splashed down from the top like a spray of water, which made all the people in the ground full of faces. At this time, Yu Zifeng seems to have been lit dumb acupoints. His eyes protrude, the corners of his mouth are extremely bared, and the beads of sweat are dripping from his forehead, which makes everyone understand in a moment. "A sneak attack!" "Quick, quick, call the Lord!" "Who? You don''t want to live, dare to come to miaofe immortal sect, do you know who he is? He is our little Lord "Those who don''t want to die dare to let go!" However, the visitors were not frightened by them. The next scene surprised everyone! Chapter 859 Before the screams and threats of the disciples of miaofe sect came down, one of Yu Zifeng''s left legs also fell down. This leg just hit the man who threatened Michen on the head, and he fell down instantly. When all the disciples were terrified, Yu Zifeng''s right leg fell down again. This right leg fell on another threatening disciple, and he was also knocked to the ground in a flash, even without the chance to resist. With the shower of blood, Yu Zifeng''s handsome face has been completely deformed, no longer a little proud. From his eyes, we can see that he wants to know who is so cruel to him. If possible, he will break this man to pieces! Michen really did what he wanted. He showed his true self in a moment. He unscrewed his left hand and said, "elder martial brother Yu, how do you feel? I said I would repay you. Look, I haven''t broken my promise After he showed himself, many disciples who knew Michen exclaimed, "it''s the handyman! Damn it, release master yushao quickly Of course, Michen won''t listen to them. After a "click", Yu Zifeng''s left hand also fell down. This time, it hit the guy who wanted to take out Michen''s kidney. All of a sudden, it hit the boy''s head into his chest, and he couldn''t live. Looking at Michen''s indifferent and ferocious appearance, the female disciples were scared to retreat one after another, while some male disciples wanted to come up to save people, but Yu Zifeng was in Michen''s hands, and they did not dare to make a mistake. They looked up one by one, their eyes were angry, but they were helpless. When Michen unscrewed Yu Zifeng''s last arm, he grabbed his hair and took out a knife. He wanted to take off Yu Zifeng''s third leg, but Michen didn''t want to dirty his hand. At this time, Michen sensed that more than ten figures were coming. Without looking, he knew that they were the elder, that is, yuzifeng''s father. And Michen is waiting for them, he wants to let the old man know what is retribution! Seeing that Yu Zifeng has been disassembled into parts, many of his disciples gloat in secret. They are usually too angry with him to say anything. Today, someone is finally angry for themselves. Although they didn''t do it by themselves, they are better than no one else. Before the eldest elder arrived, he yelled angrily: "bold child, let my son go, or I will make you regret coming to this world!" "The Lord is coming, the little Lord is saved!" "Quick, Lord, come and save the little Lord!" As soon as the underground disciples saw that the patriarch and the elders were coming, they all cried out one after another. Even those who were gloating at the disaster had to put on a show. Otherwise, if they were found by the patriarch, it would be too good, and the final result might be like Yu Zifeng. "Yes? I want to see how you make me feel worse than death! Then, this is my gift for you to kill me! " As Michen responds, he cuts off Yu Zifeng''s little brother. And at this time, Michen also solved Yu Zifeng''s dumb acupoint. He wanted to let the elder hear the cry of his parents and children. Nothing could torture him more than this. With the light of the knife shining down, Yu Zifeng made a miserable cry: "ah! Dad, mom, come and help me! I, my lifeblood! Give my life back, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you Hearing Yu Zifeng''s scream, the elder is more like an angry tiger lion. He hates why his speed suddenly becomes so slow. He can''t rush over as soon as possible and kills Michen under his own hand. Chapter 860 It''s not that the elder''s speed is not fast, but his heart is too urgent. He is in a hurry to save his son from Michen''s hand, which is also his only son! If you are Yu Zifeng''s father, can you be in no hurry? When he was less than a few hundred meters away from Michen, he wanted to slap Michen to death. At this time, a hidden weapon hit him. The elder didn''t hesitate to smash the weapon. When he smashed it, he knew that it wasn''t the hidden weapon, but a lump of meat, which made him feel fishy. "Ah, no, that''s my lifeblood..." Hearing Yu Zifeng''s cry, the elder understood it in an instant. He was so angry that he cried out: "no! Child, you are too poisonous! I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth, and I want you to lose your children and grandchildren! " The elder screamed wildly all the way, swept forward quickly, and blasted out an unparalleled momentum in the air. He wanted to beat Michen into meat mud, which could not solve his hatred. When his strength burst out, Michen knew that it would be difficult to go no longer. He immediately put his strength in his arm and threw Yu Zifeng''s body towards the elder''s strength. The elder had to withdraw his strength and catch Yu Zifeng. Michen flashed out and flew to the sky. Those disciples who are closest to him, as soon as they see that Yu Zifeng doesn''t have his hand, they chase after MI Chen. It''s a pity that their speed is much slower than that of MI Chen. "Don''t go away, child!" The three elders yelled angrily, and he took the lead to approach Michen. When the elder caught Yu Zifeng, his body was stagnant. When he saw his son who was not in the shape of a man in his arms, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, which showed his incomparable indignation! Soon more than a dozen other elders also passed the disciples and joined the three elders. They all spared no effort to catch up with Michen. Everyone hoped to show themselves in front of the patriarch at this time. At this time, Michen is like a leading goose. Behind him are the elder, the three elders, and so on. Behind the elder are the hall leaders, and behind the hall leader are many disciples who can''t get on the stage. He now shrinks to the sky step, enough to compare with this half step. When Michen thought he was about to escape, countless lightning beams suddenly flashed in the sky, and these beams smashed down at him. "No!" Michen whispered in his heart. Of course, he knew what it was. It was the elder who started the great battle to protect the clan. It''s impossible to open this kind of array when you meet an absolute strong enemy, but now it''s opened for a third level of fairyland Michen. You can imagine how much the elder hates Michen! At that time, in order to retaliate against the elder, Michen really ignored this level. There are many opportunities in this kind of array. Although they are the top immortal array, they can''t solve it in a moment. Michen had to activate the divine body. Fortunately, these beams didn''t do much damage to him, but they could slow his escape. Once they caught him, even if his divine body was good enough, he couldn''t stand the attack of the divine Zun. Death has become his inevitable result, not only death, should be the most merciless death in the world, from the look of the elder can see, he won''t let Michael die so comfortable. Elder, when they saw that the lightning beam was shot down, they stopped at the spot of the beam, and then the elder roared, "I see where you are going to escape, son. Today you will die! I must take revenge for feng''er. I will take my life! " They are full of confidence in the huzong formation. They want to believe that Michen can''t be good in the huzong formation. There is no other possibility. When they saw that such a powerful lightning beam didn''t hurt Michen, they were very surprised. Then they realized that Michen had a divine body to protect him. They gave up the idea of waiting outside the lightning beam to pick up a bargain and surrounded Michen with the lightning beam. Chapter 861 As the distance approaches, ten top experts attack Michen together. They want to take advantage of such a good opportunity to kill Michen in the array. They are merciless. Everyone hopes that their attack will be the first to knock down Michen! When Mi Chen, who was already trapped in the killing array, saw more than ten unparalleled attacks coming, his heart sank to the bottom. Although he hated that he didn''t break the array first, he didn''t have to think much about how to protect his life. In all kinds of helplessness, Michen''s divine body also played to the extreme, and then he condensed out of the heavy field, hoping to slow down the opponent''s attack, and then the body swept by the trend, he wanted to defuse some of the strength of the attack, and at the same time protect his heart with Qi, as long as people are not killed, he has the hope of escape. In front of these absolute masters, his heavy field didn''t have much effect at all. More than ten channels of energy attacked him in a flash. Michen had another space field and put his body in another space. When he thought he had avoided more than ten channels of attack, he didn''t expect that more than ten channels of attack came back and attacked his space field from different directions. This is the strength of the spiritual practitioners. They don''t need to exert their strength again. As long as their previous strength is not defeated, they can follow the target with their mind all the time. They are like missiles, either destroying the target or being intercepted by the other side. Michen absolutely dare not fight, this will only increase the degree of his injury. Although space environment can avoid attack instantly, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it can only stay in the same place and can''t move forward. If you want to move, you have to come out from it. If Michen comes out now, he is looking for his own death. In the space domain, Michen already felt the threat of death. The more than ten attacks had already deformed his space domain. In less than one hundredth of a second, he heard a "pop" sound, and the space domain completely collapsed. Then came the constant "touch, touch" sound. In these "touch, touch" sound, Michen''s body was like a broken kite, flying toward the outer sky. With the blood, the sound of bone crack came from many places on his body. "Ha ha ha... Son, can''t you run? You run! You''re dead today! " The elder''s angry voice came at the moment, and his tone was full of irony and joy. Everyone thought that Michen would die this time. Once he was trapped by the huzong battle group, they were on the side of him. Even the top old banbu shenzun couldn''t escape easily. In the elder''s sarcasm, those powerful lightning beams hit Michen''s body down again and again. Michen supported himself with a strong idea, and he flew out with great strength. Although his body was damaged in many places, he protected his heart in advance. These bone and flesh injuries are nothing to him. As long as he can escape, with the powerful repair ability of the divine body, Michen will soon recover. What he has to do now is to escape recklessly. Although Michen can''t break the big killing array for a while, it''s easy to find the eye of the array. When the big killing array of huzong is activated, he finds the eye of the array and the gate of life in the big killing array; This is the advantage of being multifarious and erudite. If Michen doesn''t understand the way of array, he will die in the array today, and he won''t even have a bone left. At the moment when he was hit, he adjusted the flying position, and at the same time, he used the maximum speed of the sky shrinking step. The sky shrinking step floated along with the trend and defused half of the attack. If not, he would have died in that attack. Chapter 862 Very soon, Michen takes advantage of the situation to rush out of the killing array. The elder can''t help but be surprised. They didn''t expect that Michen still has this ability. When he is seriously injured, they can find the life gate of huzong array. The better Michen behaves, the faster they want to kill him. If they don''t kill him today, with his attainments and in time, it will be the greatest disaster of the clan! Now that death has been settled, it can only be solved by death! There is no other way. Ten experts gathered around Michen. Although he escaped from the killing array, there were other channels waiting for him. These channels may not be able to trap him, but they can definitely prevent him from staying. Michen coughed up blood while flying desperately. He didn''t want to run to juexinzaidi any more. In his current situation, he must have been killed before he ran there. Now the only place that is most likely to help him out is faling peak, because there is also a escape array. As soon as he enters the escape array, his life will be safe. After confirming the direction, Michen ran to faling peak with all her strength, and the elders of miaofexian sect also understood his intention, because when they surrounded and killed Qin Wuzhen, she escaped from there, and so far there is no news about Qin Wuzhen. "Quick, beat around and don''t let him go to faling peak!" The three elders yelled angrily. He also sped up and flew to faling peak. He wanted to stop him before Michen arrived. As long as he couldn''t get to faling peak, he would be dead. The elder has sealed yuzifeng''s meridians and acupoints, and handed him over to a hall leader. Like an angry old horse, he chases Michen from behind. He has learned the skill of Michen. Although his realm is not high, he is extremely cunning. Last time five top experts failed to catch him, and this time he didn''t want to capsize again in the sewer. "Be careful, everyone. This little bastard is a ghost!" While reminding others, the elder launched an attack on Michen. Others also followed the elder''s example and used the attack to stop Michen from escaping. It would be better if he could be killed with one hand. In this situation, it is even more impossible for Michen to return to the enemy. He has to perform the same old technique again. He is beaten forward wildly with the "touch and puff" of the shrinking step and the divine body. As he spills blood all the way, faling peak is also close in front of him. Just when Michen felt a glimmer of hope, faling peak suddenly disappeared. In the morning of a Leng God, three elders have with him, from the side is a wild attack to the morning. After being stunned, Michen immediately returns to his senses. He knows that the elder has activated the concealment array, and there is also a psychedelic array in the concealment array. As soon as people go in, it''s hard to escape. This is also a part of the huzong array. At this time, the three elder''s wild attack also came to him. His attack was quite different from before. It was his unique killing work of "withering heart". As long as you were hit, your heart would wither instantly, and you could no longer deliver blood to your body. If a person has no heart, he can''t live. There are countless people who died in his move. It can be said that the three elders are always trying hard. As long as he uses this move, it will be difficult for the opponent to avoid. Now he is full of confidence and is waiting for Michen to fall in front of him. Because he can''t use it casually, he must be very accurate in timing, location, and people. Once these conditions appear, it''s time for him to kill. At this time, the three conditions had been met, so he thought that Michen could not escape the disaster and would become another undead under his command. Chapter 863 When the three elders thought that they would get it, the elder behind also jumped on him. He hated Michen to the bone. At this excellent time, he also used his unique skill "spirit breaking palm". He wanted to cooperate with the three elders and could not give Michen any chance to escape. As long as you are attacked by the broken spirit, the whole spirit sea will be destroyed. Once you lose the spirit sea, you will become a fool. You will no longer have any independent consciousness and become a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, the situation is extremely dangerous for Michen, and it is impossible to retreat completely; What''s more, at this time, he was not his whole body, and I don''t know how many bones he had been broken. A mouthful of blood kept reminding him that if he didn''t go, he would die of vomiting blood even if he was not killed. "Child, die for me!" With the elders as like as two peas, two men were coming out of the sea of MI Chen, one of them was blocking the three elders'' "withered heart", a "broken spirit palm" that blocked the elders. These two figures are exactly the same as that of MI Chen. If three people stand together, they will never be able to tell who is who. "Eh... This child has two yuan bodies!" At this time, the elders behind also came up. They never saw two yuan Shen people. They just heard that there was such a person hundreds of thousands of years ago, but no one ever saw him. When they saw that Michen had two yuan bodies, they were shocked and didn''t even believe their own eyes. Because the man with two yuan bodies was the strongest one who ruled the whole lanluo star, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly disappeared from the public''s sight. Since he disappeared, he never appeared again, and people slowly forgot him. As soon as the two yuan bodies came out, they were hit by the attack of the elder and the three elders. The two yuan bodies did not break up, but floated in the sky like wisps of clouds without any weight, and the spirit sea of Michen had a huge pain. "No matter how many yuan he is, he must be killed today!" Although the elder and the three elders were also surprised, what they felt most was the threat. Once they let the people with two yuan bodies grow up, the whole miaofe sect would be doomed! They will die without a burial place! When Liang Yuanshen was killed, he resisted the great pain of Linghai, seized the rare opportunity of fleeting moment, and swept into the hidden array with the fastest speed. When the elders behind heard the roar of the elder, they thought it was reasonable, so they attacked yuan Shen floating in the air. Two yuan bodies in their attack again, instant collapse, disappeared without a trace. The elder and the three elders saw that Michen fled into the array, and their mouths showed a angry smile of hatred. Then they flashed and followed. The elders behind saw that Yuan''s body had broken up, so they all entered the array and followed the elder. As soon as Michen entered the path of the array, he began to modify it. Because the hidden array and the psychedelic array are different from the trapped killing array, the trapped killing array has a strong integrity and needs to be broken one by one; The hidden array and the psychedelic array are phased, they have to be arranged according to the terrain, so there are many contacts. Those who don''t understand can''t see these contacts. However, at the level of the top immortal array master in Michen, only one idea is needed to modify these small array machines. When he walked past, he replaced the original gate of life with the gate of death, and it was impossible to pursue and kill him according to the original path. As soon as they entered the battle, they could see the figure of Michen at first. But after a while, Michen''s figure disappeared. Elder is not an ordinary person. He soon realized this problem, so he quickly closed the array Road, and saw that Michen had already stood on faling peak. "Come on, don''t let him run, take him down quickly!" The elder roared like crazy. Chapter 864 Although he could see Michen, he couldn''t get close to him for a moment, because he couldn''t close the place where Michen passed, and he was still in front of them. Fortunately, the width modified by Michen was not big, so they quickly bypassed and rushed to faling peak. Although it only took them ten seconds, it was precious to Michen! He used this time to make a quick sweep towards the escape line. When the elder arrived, Michen had come to the gate of the escape array. Although all the way throwing blood, but finally in exchange for the chance to escape! The elder is absolutely not willing to let Michen escape like this. Although he can''t see the escape pattern, he knows that it must be in front of Michen. He roars to the sky: "attack together!" Of course, the elders knew what he meant. He wanted to destroy Michen and the array pattern that was used to escape. In this way, Michen would have no way to escape! Then, falingfeng became his burial place. Michen didn''t know his intention. When they launched an attack, he immediately flashed in. At the moment when his figure disappeared, his words reached the ears of all the elders: "you old people, wait for me to come back and crush your bones!" At the same time, there were countless huge sounds on the faling peak. The dust covered the faling peak. From the dust covered faling peak, there were several howling sounds like fierce ghosts, which shocked the whole faling peak. This is the roar of the great elder, the three elders and others. They almost led the whole miaofe sect''s fighting power, but they didn''t leave a yellow mouthed child. If we put aside the hatred first, they can''t accept the shame! Many of the disciples watching from afar, looking at the patriarch and the elders like crazy, also took a breath. They didn''t expect that Michen could escape from such a powerful force. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he didn''t lose his life here after all. Even none of them could do it. An hour later, Michen was thrown into a vegetable field by the escape array, which scared the young man who was pouring manure for the vegetables. "Who are you? How come it''s in my vegetable field! You see, it''s crushed my food. " Young man said while holding a dung spoon, angrily came to Michen. When he came near, he found that Michen was covered with blood. He was so scared that he ran back quickly. As he ran, he cried: "sister, sister, there is a blood man in our vegetable field. It''s terrible. I''m so afraid. Come out quickly!" In his cry, a girl in plain clothes came out of a green tile house. As she walked, she was patting the dust on her body. It seemed that she was cooking. Although the girl''s dress is simple, it can''t hide her smart and moving face. Even if it''s not beautiful, it makes people have a kind of appeal, which is so elegant and beautiful. "What''s the matter with tiger? Can you stop yelling like that? I''ve told you so many times, but I don''t know how to change it. " The young man was originally called huya''er. He was discontented and said, "elder sister, I didn''t scream. I don''t believe you go to see. There is a bloody man lying in our vegetable field and smashing our dishes. Besides, I''m really afraid to scream." He said and pointed to the vegetable field with a dung spoon. The girl followed his dung spoon and saw that a bloody man was struggling to stand up. Her heart also clattered. Then she trotted toward Michen and said to tiger ya''er, "tiger ya''er, come to help. This brother is injured. Let''s help him to the house." Chapter 865 Tiger ya''er said after "Oh," elder sister, is he a bad man? What if they''re bad people! " His sister glanced at him and said, "where there are so many bad people in the world, it''s important to save people first." After a while, tiger ya''er''s sister came to Michen. When she saw Michen covered with blood, she suddenly exclaimed, "brother, is it really you?! How did you get hurt? Where have you been all these years? " Michen wanted to say thank you, but he was confused by the girl. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He just looked at the girl in front of him without blinking. He never met her in his memory. How could he become her brother. When Michen was in a daze, tiger ya''er also ran quickly. He heard his sister call blood man "big brother". He couldn''t help looking at Michen curiously. Then he stared at his sister and said, "elder sister, is he really our big brother?" At this time, her sister held Michen''s shaking body and said to tiger ya''er, "yes, he is our elder brother. When he disappeared, you were still young, so you don''t remember. Let''s help him back to the house." Tiger ya''er took his elder sister''s words seriously. He threw the dung spoon and said, "elder sister, I''ll carry my elder brother back! Ha ha, I have a big brother... " When the girl was holding his hand, Michen searched her memory with her spiritual sense and found that her elder brother was really the same as herself. The girl''s name was Xi Huixian, his elder brother was Xi Tianxiong, and the tiger''s name was Xi Hu. Her parents had passed away, leaving only her sister and brother to depend on each other. This sister and brother are often bullied by local ruffians. A guy named leprosy often harasses her and wants Xi Huixian to be his aunt; But xihuixian refused. She wanted to stay away from here, but she had no place to go, so she had to endure the bullying of leprosy all the time. Another reason why she didn''t want to leave was to wait here for her elder brother to come back. If she left, she would never see her elder brother. That''s the real reason why she didn''t want to leave. This is his new spirit detecting skill after breaking through to the third level of xianzun realm. If the opponent is stronger than his spirit idea, he can''t detect spirit. When Michen saw this, he didn''t have the heart to say his identity, and he didn''t want to let the pure and kind sister and brother down and sad! But he was not so good, so he recognized them so easily, so he had to pretend to be dizzy with pain and let the tiger Carisolv go back to the room. To Michen''s surprise, the tiger child was young, but his strength was not small. He''s as relaxed as no one else with Michen on his back. It''s really a good material for practicing martial arts. HSI Hui Hsien followed tiger ya''er closely, and his face was filled with joy and worry. Although he finally waited for his elder brother to come back, he was injured all over, and he was seriously injured. Looking at Michen''s fainting appearance, he might be worried about his life. She couldn''t help crying when she thought of the urgency. When tiger ya''er put Michen on the bed, she quickly brought hot water to wash Michen. While cleaning, Xi Huixian murmured, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so badly injured? Who hurt you like this? If my parents knew it, I don''t know how heartache it would be! " "Yes, elder brother, tell me when you wake up, I will take revenge for you!" Tiger Ya son is also gritting teeth to say on the side. Xi Huixian takes off Michen''s clothes and leaves only a pair of shorts. After cleaning up the wound, she wipes the common herbs for him to promote muscle growth and relieve pain, and then helps Michen cover the quilt. Then she gets up and says to Hu ya''er, "let''s go out first and let elder brother have a good rest. You watch at home. I''ll go to town and ask the doctor to come." "Good elder sister, you should be careful of that leper when you go to town. If I''m not with you, you must be careful!" When tiger ya''er saw that his elder sister was going to the town to ask for a doctor, he said anxiously. Xi Huixian nodded: "well, I will be careful. You should take good care of big brother." Chapter 866 After Xi Huixian left, Xi Hu closed the door. He went to the kitchen to put out the stove. Because he couldn''t cook, he had to put it out first and wait for his sister to come back. Then he took a broken chair and sat at the door. On the one hand, he didn''t let anyone in to disturb Michen''s rest. On the other hand, he had to stare at the street, for fear that in case Xihui Xianzhen met a bad man, he could go to help in time. Looking at Xihu seems to be a little naive, but his mind is still very delicate, it should be said that more or worry about relatives! A big brother who just came home was seriously injured, and it is not known whether he can be cured; He was worried about his sister, who was dependent on each other. He wanted to accompany his sister to ask for a doctor, but he was afraid that something might happen to the elder brother lying on the bed. Michen looks at Xihu, who is not sitting at the door. He really likes this boy; Of course, there is the "younger sister". She is so careful and gentle when she cleans her wounds. She is afraid that she will hurt herself and shed tears for him. However, she makes Michelin feel the warmth of her relatives. Because of his fast pace of shrinking the sky and his strong body, Michen seems to have a split skin and a broken bone. In fact, it doesn''t hurt his inner organs. As long as you eat the super pill and treat it quietly for a few hours, you will recover completely. At the same time, he also separated two spiritual thoughts. One was looking at Xihu at the door, and the other was looking at xihuixian who went to the town to ask a doctor for him. The sister and brother lived in a relatively poor place, and HSI Hui Hsien had no time. It would take two or three hours for them to go back and forth. When she invited the doctor, Michen believed that her injuries would not be far away. More than an hour later, HSI Hui went to the town. The doctor''s business was really good. He didn''t want to come to see Michen. Mi Chen sees Xi Huixian take all the money out of her body, and keeps on saluting, hoping that he can come to practice medicine. Nearly half an hour later, the doctor didn''t mean to move at all, which made Xi Huixian very anxious. On her smart and elegant face, she was very anxious, and her beautiful eyes were moist. Looking at the scene of Xi Huixian''s constant medical treatment, MI Chen is inexplicably heartbroken; Because the girl she never met went to ask for help for herself and paid all her savings for him. Although she is not her real elder brother, why not become her elder brother! Under the entreaties of Xi Huixian, the doctor followed her back as if in great embarrassment. Xi Huixian was really grateful to the doctor, and her pretty face also showed a trace of excitement. When they were about half way away, Michen yelled "no" in his heart, because he saw more than ten people flying around behind them. One of the most self righteous people was leprosy, the leper in tiger ya''er''s mouth. When pedestrians on the road saw leprosy and others, their faces changed greatly, and they quickly hid to the side for fear of provoking him. When Xi Huixian saw that the catch-up person was leprosy, her heart sank down. A little joy just now disappeared, and a trace of panic appeared on her face. She was not afraid of leprosy rogue and entanglement, but afraid that they would miss the doctor and go home to see Michen. As soon as the doctor saw leprosy, he immediately saluted and said, "Hello, Ma Ye!" Leprosy didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. Instead, he said to Xi Huixian: "ha ha, my sister-in-law, you''ve come to find my husband. I heard that my brother-in-law came back and was injured. Hurry to see a doctor. If you don''t see well, you''ll mess up your hospital." Hearing this, xihuixian was very angry, but he didn''t stop the doctor from coming to the doctor''s house to practice medicine. He told him to hurry up, which really surprised her. The doctor thought the same as Xi Huixian. He was going to leave after snoring with leprosy, but now leprosy still urges him to practice medicine. The doctor didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Chapter 867 "Shameless, whose husband are you? Who''s your brother-in-law? Doctor, let''s go HSI Hui Hsiu Mei stood on her head. After that, she glared at leprosy, and then pulled the doctor''s sleeve. The doctor didn''t dare to offend leprosy. He still wanted to make a living in the town. When Xi Huixian said to leave, he quickly looked at leprosy. "What are you looking at? I have to listen to my little wife before she lets you go. Do you know? Ha ha ha Xihuixian''s lungs would explode when he said that, but there was no way to stop her. She couldn''t swear with leprosy on the street. Fortunately, the leprosy didn''t stop the doctor from practicing medicine, so xihuixian put up with it. She just glared at the leprosy once more and walked forward. As soon as the doctor saw that leprosy didn''t let him go, he quickly followed Xi Huixian, and leprosy and his party of more than a dozen people also followed, just like a group of bodyguards. He also asked people around him to say, "let''s go to Mrs. Xi''s house and have tea when we have time." No one in the town knows that leprosy pursues Xi Huixian, but they all know that Xi Huixian is not willing to follow him even when he dies. Now I see him following Xi Huixian. Although Xi Huixian''s face is very unhappy, he doesn''t scold and drive away leprosy, which really makes many people misunderstand. He is also very happy that leprosy has achieved its goal. This time, he not only seizes an excellent opportunity for xihuixian to have a hard time to explain, but also takes this opportunity to visit his future brother-in-law. Because he believes that as long as he is a man, he will like money and women. As long as he can get Michen to agree to marry his younger sister to him, he will give Michen more, which is also a kind of exchange of equal value. He has also secretly told the doctor that no matter whether Michen''s injury is intractable or not, the result is intractable, and it needs a lot of money. If it is not treated in time, it will be a dead end. Of course, the doctor knew that if he didn''t do what he said, not only HSI Hui Hsien''s brother would die, but also he himself would die. As soon as leprosy thought of his plan to kill two birds with one stone, his heart was very happy. And then he thought that he was going to get Xi Huixian. His heart was even itching. He wanted to marry Xi Huixian immediately to relieve his years of lovesickness. Xihuixian is a quiet woman with a fierce heart. Once she is forced by leprosy, she is threatened by death. But the more she is, the more leprosy can''t let her go. The result is frequent harassment, moderate coercion, but not excessive coercion. Tiger ya''er has been looking at the entrance of the village, and found leprosy and a dozen small ruffians following his sister. He suddenly stood up, picked up the small bench and rushed up, and spat out a tender voice and roared: "leper, what do you want to do? Don''t harass my sister. Go away, or... " "What else do you want? Brother in law, ha ha ha. " Before he finished, leprosy began to tease. Tiger ya''er choked on him, and he blushed and yelled, "I''ll fight with you!" As soon as he wanted to rush up, he was stopped by Xi Huixian. Tiger ya''er said anxiously, "sister, do you really want to marry him?" "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s important to treat elder brother first. How about elder brother when you come out? " HSI Hui Hsien can''t let his younger brother suffer from this sharp eye loss. Although he has some brute force, he can''t be an opponent of leprosy. Not to mention leprosy, even one of his men can kill his younger brother. When elder brother wakes up, she wants to know where elder brother has gone all these years, how he has been hurt, and whether he can go or not! The last point is the answer she really needs to know. As for where she went and why she was hurt, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that her elder brother has come back, and her plan after coming back is what she cares about most, because it will directly affect her future life and her hope for life! Chapter 868 When tiger ya''er saw his elder sister pulling himself, he glared at her. He understood her general meaning, so he put down the broken stool and walked ahead. In order not to let this pair of kind-hearted younger sister brother too surprised, after Michen recuperates the internal injury, the flesh wound lets them maintain the original state. He saw everything xihuixian had gone through on her way. It was for her own sake that she humiliated leprosy and others to damage her reputation, which made her feel a little guilty. Before long, Xihu took the lead in pushing open the door, but he didn''t come in. He still held the broken stool in his hand and blocked the door, only letting the doctor and his sister in. Of course, leprosy is not afraid of a little boy. He doesn''t want to make the relationship too stiff, so he stays outside with a group of ruffians, but his spirit has already swept into the room. Of course, his spiritual thought could not escape from Michen''s perception, and this leprosy was also the cultivation of the saint in the middle period, and he was a character in this town; Those of his subordinates, that is, some of the early products of xuanzun and Shengzun, were not enough for Michen. When the spirit of leprosy came to Michen, his heart was almost happy, because in his opinion, Michen was just a common man. For such an ordinary man, he had many ways to make him yield! If Mitchell refuses, it''s hard to say. In the past, leprosy was more or less afraid. HSI Hui Hsien, the elder brother who has been waiting for me, is just a mole ant! He no longer had any worries. Today, HSI Hui Hsien Hsien Hsien Hsien would agree. If he was still so stubborn, he would have to take her down even if he had to bow. Just when leprosy was ready, the doctor began to feel the pulse for Michen. Michen deliberately disturbed the pulse image, making it impossible for him to make a diagnosis. The doctor looks at Michen''s terrible injury and internal breathing disorder. He shakes his head at Xi Huixian. As soon as she saw the doctor''s face, Xi Huixian knew that it was not good. Her face turned pale and her beautiful big eyes looked at him. "Miss Xi, my brother''s injury is too serious, and his pulse is in disorder. I really can''t cure him. I can only prescribe some external dressing. You''d better ask another expert." The doctor didn''t dare to cure Michen. Now that he really had a disordered pulse and could not live long, he was relieved. After saying this, he looked out the door again. On hearing this, Xi Huixian quickly took the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, you are good. Please save my brother. As long as you can save my brother, you can do anything you want me to do!" In her begging voice, tiger ya''er also said aloud: "and me, as long as I can save my elder brother, I will do anything!" The doctor looked at Xi Huixian and said, "are you really willing to do anything?" There was a glimmer of greed in his eyes. HSI Hui Hsien is famous for her beauty in kanshan town. As long as she is a man, she wants to possess her. Naturally, the doctor is no exception. Before his voice fell, the voice of leprosy came out of the door: "if you are willing to do anything, you can do it for me. It''s your turn! You are not needed here. Go away now! Besides, if this matter is known by outsiders today, it will be your death time! " Just now, the doctor was just greedy for beauty, and almost forgot the leprosy that was still outside the door. Now when he heard the leprosy roar, he could not help shivering. The lust that just started dissipated in an instant, and he quickly nodded to the leprosy and said, "yes, it''s Mr. Ma. I''ll leave now. I promise I won''t say anything. The key is that I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything." "Go away!..." A dozen ruffians yelled at him almost at the same time. "Leprosy, what do you want to do? Doctor, come back! Doctor... " Chapter 869 At this time, the doctor wanted his parents to have more legs. He didn''t dare to come back. No matter how beautiful and charming he was, he had to live with his life. On this point, the doctor was not ambiguous. Looking at the doctor running out of the door quickly, Xi Huixian was not angry. She seemed to raise her hand against leprosy. Leprosy face show obscene smile, he does not hide not avoid, still have intention will chest quite, for fear that Xi Huixian can''t hit. Xihuixian was a cool and intelligent girl. When she was about to hit the chest of leprosy, she suddenly took it back. She also realized the abnormal expression of leprosy. Even if she hit him, it was like scratching him. He may take an excuse to further entangle himself. When he really jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it. See Xi Hui Xian forcefully took back the powder boxing, leprosy is also a little stupefied, he is still waiting to enjoy Xi Hui Xian powder boxing hit on the body. "Ma ye, please go out! You are not welcome in our family! " In leprosy slightly Leng, Xi Huixian''s angry voice rang out. Leprosy laughs and says: "out? Where are you going? This is my home from now on! Brothers, do you think so? " "Yes, brother, this will be your home in the future. We can testify for you, ha ha ha." "Grandma Xi, you should treat my elder brother well in the future. My elder brother promises that he won''t treat you badly, ha ha ha." When tiger ya''er heard that, Ma madman came to bully people at home. He couldn''t help yelling: "Ma madman, do your big dream in autumn. My sister will never marry you. Go out for me!" While he was drinking angrily, he took the broken bench and smashed it. Although Hu ya''er didn''t have much Kung Fu, his brute force still made the broken bench very popular. However, in the eyes of leprosy and others, he didn''t mention it directly. Leprosy didn''t even bother to pay attention to Hu ya''er. A local ruffian around him didn''t need to talk to him. He came up and wanted to catch the broken bench, but what he didn''t expect was that the broken bench seemed to be alive, and its strength was extremely strong. As soon as he touched his hand, he saw that his tiger mouth had been smashed open, which made him cry out like a pig. Xihu is also shocked by the power of his broken bench. Leprosy and other local ruffians are even more surprised. Xihuixian stares at her younger brother with beautiful eyes, just like a monster. She absolutely doesn''t believe that her younger brother has such good Kung Fu. Xihu immediately sent out a young laugh: "ha ha, those who are not afraid of death will come up, I will smash you hooligans!" For a moment, he smashed up like crazy. Although he had no tricks, as long as he met his broken bench, either his arm or his leg, a few ruffians wanted to stop him from falling to the ground. When leprosy saw it, he didn''t eat mutton. On the contrary, he lost his troops. He could not help roaring: "come on together, kill him for me!" The remaining ten people rushed at Tiger ya''er at the same time. Although two more people were injured, the others had already attacked Xihu. One by one, they made the strongest attack against Xihu. With the order of leprosy to kill him, these people had no more scruples. Looking at a strong momentum, about to attack in front of Xihu, xihuixian cried out: "brother, be careful!" When xihuixian reminds her brother, she also rushes over regardless of life and death. She wants to block all attacks for Xihu. Even if she dies, she can''t let her brother get hurt. She is a person who has never practiced Kung Fu. How can she be faster than the speed of attack? What''s more, leprosy won''t let her do it. Just when she wanted to rush to block her brother''s fist, leprosy reached out to her, and Xi Huixian''s body involuntarily flew to his hand. Chapter 870 As soon as Xihu sees that his elder sister is caught, he is just like a crazy calf. He doesn''t care about the nearly ten forces that are about to attack him. Instead, he rushes desperately to save his elder sister from leprosy. "Ha ha ha, I''m really in love with my brother and sister!" Leprosy said with disdainful laughter. When Xihu pounced on leprosy, more than ten attacks also hit him. HSI Hui Hsien gave a despairing cry: "brother..." and then she closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see her brother killed. "You little thing, give me death!" Nearly ten ruffians who attacked him roared crazily. Their long-standing hatred was fully reflected in this roar. "Fight!" Xihu roared wildly when the ten attacks were approaching. Even if he died, he would save his sister from leprosy. At this time, he only had this idea. Just when everyone thought Xihu would die, something unexpected happened. Yes, their attack did hit Xihu, but they didn''t make the sound of "poof, touch" as they imagined. Xihu didn''t even fall down, but they did. Xihu''s broken stool smashes out as he wishes, cutting off the strength of leprosy''s elder sister. Xihuixian''s eyes are closed, and the suction suddenly disappears. She suddenly falls to Michen''s bed. If Michen doesn''t support her with a secret strength, she will fall on Michen''s body. Xihuixian also opened her eyes when she heard "ah", when she saw that her younger brother was not only OK, but also saved herself from leprosy. She was confused for a moment, and saw that nearly ten ruffians who attacked her younger brother were lying on the ground, and she also sat down on the edge of the bed. She couldn''t believe it was all true. Not only she, but also more than ten thousand little ruffians lying on the ground, plus leprosy. He didn''t believe that a suckling little boy had such great ability! No matter what, he is also a great master of shengzunjing. He can''t beat a boy! According to the truth, any one of his subordinates can kill him, and it won''t take much effort, but today it''s really a bit of an evil family. The nearly ten little ruffians also suffered from dumb losses. When they thought Xihu was about to be killed, their strength returned and hurt themselves. Leprosy, they have long been aware of xihuixian''s family. Although Xihu is a bit of a brute force, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so strong. There must be an expert protecting Xijia secretly. Who is this expert? Why does he want to protect hika? One thing is for sure, this expert is definitely not the one lying on the bed. He can''t protect himself now. He can''t have the strength to fight. Even if he does, leprosy can be seen. But from the beginning to the end, the waste did not move, even the eyelids did not move, so leprosy thought that there must be someone else. No matter who it is, it''s absolutely impossible to destroy your plan in this way! Leprosy''s eyes swept to lying on the bed of rice morning, then eyes showed a fierce, see good hands together, one hand attack to Xi Hui Xian, one hand attack to Xi Hu. Although leprosy is reluctant to kill xihuixian, he has to try. If there is an expert, he will surely save her. Xihu is always in the way. Now he has hurt so many of his brothers. It can be said that he will never be redeemed. If he is really killed by himself, it is just right. As long as the master saves Xi Huixian and Xi Hu, his goal will be achieved, because his goal is not Xi Huixian and Xi Hu, but to lie in bed and can''t move. Chapter 871 Xihuixian sees leprosy attacking herself and her brother at the same time. She screams again, and then runs to Xihu. She still wants to use her body to block the attack of leprosy for him. But her body has been controlled by the leprosy territory, and her heart is no longer anxious, but can not move half a minute. Xihu saw the attack of leprosy, but also a broken bench hit, he hit the direction is also to attack the strength of xihuixian. Although he was young, he didn''t lack heart. Xihu knew that someone was helping him secretly; Since someone helped him, he didn''t have to worry about his own safety. As long as he could save his sister, he would not hesitate to be hit. Xi Huixian, who was struggling, saw that her younger brother was going to sacrifice her life to save herself. She couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, younger brother!" When Xihu rushes to xihuixian, the stroke of leprosy also attacks him. This time, instead of falling down, Xihu''s body floats out with the attack of leprosy. The stroke of leprosy doesn''t hurt him at all. But Xihu''s wish to help his sister block the attack failed. Seeing that another strength of leprosy was about to hit xihuixian, he couldn''t help crying out: "I don''t want your help. Put me down!" As soon as his words were finished, HSI Hui Hsien floated up like him and just avoided the attack of leprosy. The two brothers and sisters could not help but look at each other in the air and were speechless for a moment. This effect is exactly what leprosy wants. When he sees Xi Huixian and his brother, they are rescued by the hidden master, and Mi Chen, who is lying on the bed, is completely naked in his sight. Leprosy suddenly a smile: "useless waste, give me up!" With the sound of his words, Michen''s body really flew to him. Xihuixian and Xihu didn''t expect that leprosy would attack a seriously injured person. They were frightened and yelled: "let go of my big brother!" But the sister and brother were suspended in the air and couldn''t get down. They were only in a hurry. As he watched Michen''s body fly to the front, leprosy reached out to grab it in the laughter. As soon as his hand touched Michen''s body, he flew out in the scream. Very soon, there was a loud bang outside the shutter, and the door of xihuixian''s house was smashed out of a big hole. With his flying out, those followers were also thrown out, they just want to struggle to stand up leprosy, again and again pressure to lie down, leprosy want to scold but no strength. Because he was badly hurt by the mysterious master, his hand that stretched out to catch Michen had been broken, and his chest had been smashed fiercely. It seemed that at least two or three of his sternum had been broken; He was buried in the pit again and again, aggravating the injury. When he was finally helped up, his front chest was full of blood, and the corner of his mouth was still dripping. From his extreme pain, we can see that it is difficult to recover without decades of cultivation. Leprosy, supported by the better younger brothers, roared angrily into the room: "you, you all, wait for me. Cough, cough, I won''t give up! Cough, cough... " At this time, xihuixian and Xihu also slowly fell down. As soon as they came down, they supported Michen and said, "brother, how are you? We''ll help you to bed. " Just after putting Michen on the bed, the sister and brother remembered the horror just now. Watching more than a dozen local ruffians such as leprosy fly out of the room one by one, they must know that an expert is helping them, but this person is too powerful. The sister and brother never know such an expert. The key is why this expert wants to help themselves? At the thought of this, Xi Huixian''s heart is tight again. Is it hard for this person to take a fancy to himself like leprosy?! Chapter 872 If Michen knew this idea of Xi Huixian, he would laugh and spray it. After putting Michen in place, the younger sister and the younger brother came to the door together. They saw that more than ten leprosy people were supporting each other and limping away. From time to time, they turned back and looked at Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er fiercely. The younger sister and the younger brother were really staring at each other. At this time, a low voice came to the ears of leprosy and others: "if you dare to harass me again, you will die!" The sound seemed to come from the ice cellar. There was no human taste. Leprosy and others sped up their speed and did not dare to look back. Leprosy was hurt by the hideout master of Xi''s family. It soon spread all over the town, and he was even more worried about it. Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er close the door and take care of Michen wholeheartedly. In these days, Xihu has been nagging: "where are you, master? Will you come out and teach me Kung Fu? I want to learn kung fu. I want to protect my sister and brother! " No matter how much he nags, the master just doesn''t appear, because this master is Michen. In fact, he is always around him, but Xihu doesn''t know. If he knew that this expert was his big brother, what would it be like. After three days, he pretended to be able to go down to the ground. Five days later, he fully recovered his ability to move. He watched Xi Huixian and Xi Hu''s sincerity towards him, and felt a kind of unspeakable warmth in his heart. Night, very quiet. Xi Huixian picked some fresh vegetables from the vegetable field, killed a chicken specially, fried several farm dishes for Michen, and made a pot of old chicken soup. Michen wanted to tell her sister and brother that he was not their elder brother, but he watched Xi Huixian make chicken soup for him, and she looked happy, and swallowed the words. To Michen''s surprise, Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er didn''t ask Michen where they had gone and how they had been hurt. Almost all of these things were no longer important to them. The important thing was that the brothers and sisters could sit together and never separate. They could depend on each other. They also fulfilled their parents'' instructions when they were dying. "Brother, you drink more soup." "Brother, this dish is delicious. You should eat more." Michen nodded, and picked up chopsticks for tiger ya''er and Xi Huixian: "big brother is not hungry, you eat more." When Michen was putting food between them, Xi Huixian''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lip and called out: "big brother!" As like as two peas, brother Chen felt the pain and bitterness of her for so many years. He could not help but blame what he had grown up to be like the same guy. Now where is this guy? Why should he leave this lovely and good siblings? Because he can''t stay here for a long time, but he worries that after he leaves, the leper will come to look for trouble, and then no one will be able to protect them. When Michen thought of this, he made a decision. "Little sister and little brother, big brother also knows some Kung Fu. I want to teach you so that you won''t be bullied by others any more." "What? Brother, you know kung fu Xihu first asked with surprise and suspicion. But xihuixian stares at Michen with beautiful eyes. Her face doesn''t show the color of joy, but has some unhappy appearance. "Well, yes." Michen touched Xihu''s head. "Can big brother beat lepers in Kung Fu?" Xihu asked with expectation. Michen said with a smile: "of course, as long as you are good at cultivation, even ten lepers are not your opponents." "Brother..." after listening to what Michen said, Xi Huixian glanced at him. She thought that Michen must have said it to make his younger brother happy. If it was so serious, how could he be so seriously injured. Chapter 873 If Xi Huixian knew how Michen was hurt, she would be speechless. Michen said this without exaggeration. Instead, he said that if the sister and brother really broke through the immortal realm, it would be nothing if they were twenty lepers. Of course, Michen won''t explain too much to Xi Huixian. He just said with a faint smile, "today I''ll get through the gate for you. As long as you work hard, I believe you will defeat the leper in a few years." Hearing what Michen said, Xihu jumped up with joy, while xihuixian looked at Michen and said, "brother, you''d better wait until your injury is better." On hearing this, Xihu woke up from the excitement: "brother, you don''t go. Anyway, there is plenty of time. You can teach me when you are better." Of course, Michen knew Xi Huixian''s good intentions, so he casually hit out the dry earth floor of the kitchen. With his palm wind, the dry earth floor of the kitchen quickly subsided, and a big pit more than Zhang deep appeared in an instant. Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er were stunned by his hand. At this time, Michen''s hand brushed again, and the pit on the ground instantly restored to its original state. "Ah, big brother is really powerful! I want to learn. Teach me today. " Xihu hugged Michen''s neck and said coquettishly. HSI Hui Hsien dispels her doubts just now, and her face is also excited. She doesn''t say whether she can succeed. With her elder brother, she and her younger brother are no longer afraid of being bullied by others. That night, Michen opened the door for xihuixian and Xihu. As soon as the door was opened, they felt as if they had changed. They were as light as a swallow, and their body functions were many times stronger. Then Michen taught them how to practice their mind, and also taught them the divine body. Mrs. Michen knew the benefits of the divine body. As long as she practiced the divine body well, she would be invincible in the same realm, and could help overcome all kinds of unexpected difficulties. A month has passed unconsciously. With the help of Michen''s careful teaching and a lot of cultivation resources, xihuixian and Xihu have made great progress. They have already broken through the realm of human respect and reached the stage of earth respect. When Michen thought of the difficulties in his initial cultivation, he could not help but feel a little bit of pain. If there was a good master at that time, I believe that his current achievements should be higher! That''s why everyone wants to be a good teacher. During this time, Michen also took the time to put the entire Xijia cloth on the top immortal array. The array pattern is three li in size, covering the front door, the left and right and the back of the Caiyuan. Now Xijia is as solid as gold. The top level immortal array is also the top level array way on the lanluo star. Only those larger sects can afford it. What made Michen wonder was why there were ordinary people who didn''t practice on the lanluo star. The last time I met Hua Ruxue in Shiwai medicine garden, xuanzun was the only one who could cultivate. He thought it was the lowest. He didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t practice in this place. It seems that there are warriors and ordinary people on any planet, not as he thought before. When Michen looks at the scene of Xi''s sister and brother''s diligent cultivation, he nods comfortingly, and comes to the back garden alone. The fragrance of flowers and earth wafts in the garden, which makes Michen intoxicated. Mi Chen, who is looking up and sucking deeply, is interrupted by a roar like a broken Gong. As his mind spreads out, he sees leprosy and dozens of people coming to the gate of Xi''s family. Besides some followers he brought last time, there are many more people this time. These people all revolved around two men in their fifties, one in purple and the other in red. They both looked up, as if they didn''t pay attention to everything at all. It''s very appropriate to use arrogance to describe their expressions at this time. Chapter 874 "All those who like their families will come out to die!" "Come out, do you want to be a shrinking turtle? If you don''t come out later, I will tear down your broken house!" Xihuixian and huya''er, who are practicing, are also awakened by their roar. When they open their eyes, Michen has come to them and tells them not to go out. He will take care of everything. Tiger ya''er now admires the elder brother, Michen. He wants to see Michen''s Kung Fu, so he pesters Michen and says, "elder brother, if my sister and I don''t go out, just look behind the door." Xihuixian actually has this meaning, but she can''t say it. Now when her brother says it, she looks at Michen with her beautiful eyes. Looking at their eagerness, Michen said softly, "OK, but if anything happens, don''t come out." As soon as he finished, he walked towards the door. When a little ruffian was about to smash the door, the door opened automatically, and Michen came out of it. The little ruffian saw that the door opened automatically. He was stunned and forgot to put down his hand. When he saw Michen, he thought he was a bully. He could get back the face he had been beaten last time from him. He wanted to give Michen a loud slap. But before he took out his hand, the whole person flew out backward. With the sound of his sternum breaking, a mouthful of old blood was also sprayed out. His scream was interrupted by the frequency of blood spraying, and he constantly uttered the cry of "ah... Gu... Ah... Gu...". Michen knew that these guys would never be nice today, so he would not leave any feelings. Because Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er haven''t practiced their Kung Fu well, he is worried that leprosy will come to trouble after he leaves. He didn''t expect that this guy would come to the door so soon, which just solved his heart trouble. Leprosy and more than a dozen ruffians who came last time were hurt as soon as Michen opened the door. They were not angry at all. Because these people absolutely don''t believe that this is the hand of Michen. It must be the mysterious expert who hurt them last time. If it wasn''t for the expert, no one would have such a strong technique. The key is that they didn''t see Michelle''s hand, so they decided that it was the expert who helped in secret last time. Red and purple naturally disdain to fight with Michen. They heard that there was a mysterious master who just came. The boy in front of them is obviously not. HSI Hui Hsien''s brother and sister were also shocked. Although the elder brother had been teaching himself Kung Fu, they didn''t see him do it. Only at this time did they realize that the last time there was an expert to help, it turned out that this expert was their own brother. When Michen stepped out of the gate slowly, more than a dozen ruffians who wanted to revenge also came up. Before they arrived, they all used their strength to kill Michen. To deal with such a little ruffian, Michen didn''t even bother to move his hands. He trapped more than a dozen ruffians with an air shackle, and then quickly pumped out the oxygen. After a while, these ruffians blushed and their limbs were constantly struggling. Leprosy at this time vaguely feel that their judgment is wrong, the ordinary man may be a cruel role! He was very glad that he didn''t rush up like those ten people, or he would be hanged by Michen like these people. He turned his head to look at the two men in their fifties, and bowed down and called out: "Uncle..." The red robed man glanced at him. He didn''t want to do it. He also found out that Michen was wrong. As soon as he raised his right hand, he attacked those ruffians with more than ten strong points. He laughed wildly and said, "I''m here, and I''ll allow you to be wild!" Chapter 875 Seeing that the red robed man''s strength is about to break the shackles of the air, Michen''s spirit moves to throw out more than ten little ruffians. In more than ten sounds of "bumping" shaking the earth, the screams of a dozen little ruffians came later. At this time, the streets have been full of onlookers. As soon as they see that these bullies have come to such an end, they express their relief one by one. Then they start to worry about Michen again. Since the last leprosy incident, the people who eat claws have known that the elder brother of Xi''s family has come back, and they also know that Xi''s family has an expert to protect them. When Michen walked out of the door, many people who had met Xi Tianxiong recognized that Michen was indeed the leader of Xi family who had disappeared many years ago. Although the senior general of Xi family has defeated more than ten little ruffians, the real master has not moved yet. Some people have heard of these two people. They are the left and right Dharma protectors of ChiYan sect, and they are not easy to be provoked. As soon as the red robed man saw that his attack had failed, he could not help but frown, and directly gathered more than ten strong Qi into a bunch. In his light cheers, this strong Qi ran like lightning to Michen. His attack was not only unexpected, but also extremely strong, and made a frightening sound in the forward shot. Leprosy and others look excited. They are all waiting for Michen to be hit by this strong spirit. Because they know the cruelty of the man in red robe. As long as he makes a move, no one will be left alive. "Well, master Bo, kill him!" "Kill him, master. I''ll dig out his eyes as a fish bubble!" "Ha ha ha, his heart is me and I, I want to drink a pot with his heart!" Among the many voices of the audience, the red robed man''s attack also came to Michen. Michen didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He just gave a random punch. His punch was in direct contact with the red robed man''s attack. The strength of the man in red robe turned invisible under Michen''s fist, and the man in red robe also stepped back a few steps, his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his face turned pale, forming a sharp contrast with his red robe. It''s quiet, and the needle can be heard. Those ruffians cheering the sea, for a moment like fishbone stem throat, all the voice is also a moment static. Those onlookers who had been worried about Michen were also shocked by Michen''s beyond imagination. This red robed man is a notorious ruthless man. Was he defeated by an unknown Xijia boss! Xihu and xihuixian were no less shocked than anyone else. They didn''t expect that their elder brother was really fierce. From the attitude of leprosy towards this person, they could see that the red robed man was absolutely hard to deal with, and was much stronger than leprosy. Just as we didn''t believe it, a gloomy voice sounded. "No way!" This is the voice of the man in purple. He broke the silence first. Michael''s blow broke his three outlooks, because he knew the red robed man better than anyone else. He didn''t believe that Michael could beat him back easily with one punch and hurt him slightly. If the man in purple knew that Michen only played five parts, how would he feel! In the shock of leprosy and those little ruffians, the man in red robe also calmed down. When he looked at Michen, he felt more venom. This was the first time that he had been so shameful since he made his move, and it was still in front of his nephew. "Last time I told you not to come back to harass us. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a long memory. It seems that it''s useless to keep your head. Since you''ve sent it today, please stay here!" This is the first sentence they saw Michen say. It was as cold as last time. Chapter 876 Xi Huixian and Xi Hu were also startled by the big brother''s voice and involuntarily got goose bumps all over. Even the two of them had such a reaction when they heard this, not to mention the others. Leprosy could not help shivering. He even began to regret not listening to Michen. From the situation just now, it was difficult for the two martial uncles to get along well. "Child arrogance! I don''t know whose head is useless today. I''ll cut off your head and use it as a urinal! " With the roar of the red robed man, his body moved. At the same time, the man in purple also moved. They cooperated with each other very well. At the same time, they launched a fierce attack on Michen. These two people are still figures in the middle and small sects of chiyanzong. The red robed man has just broken through to the immortal realm, while the people in purple are the second level of the immortal realm. In such a small place, there are not many people who can have their realm. No wonder they have developed a unique character. As soon as those people who eat claws see that they attack Michen at the same time, they can''t help worrying about Michen. The ChiYan sect has done all the bad things in the local area. It can be said that people hate the ChiYan sect to the bone! But no one dared to say no, because they killed all those who resisted. If it wasn''t for leprosy''s lust for Huixian''s beauty, I''m afraid they would not have lived to this day. Looking at Hong Zi''s attack with great strength, Xi Huixian and Xi Hu are also worried about Mi Chen. Although the elder brother beat back the red robed man just now, it was because the other side didn''t guard against him. Now that they have known his details, they will not be like before. "Brother, be careful!" The sister and brother could not help exclaiming at the same time. As soon as leprosy saw that two martial uncles were fighting at the same time, he rekindled his hope again. According to his cognition, no one could stand the attack of two martial uncles at the same time. This is also the first time he saw the two join hands. This time, Michen must die. Those little ruffians are active again. They wish that Michen would be killed now to relieve their hatred. If there are experts like Michen in the town, they will not have a good life in the future. In all ruffian''s joyful sound, red purple two people''s vigor also attacked in front of the rice morning. "Die for me!" This is the confident roar of the people in purple. In his low roar, Michen gently raised his hands, from his hands also filled with two strength, these two strength like pitching to meet the two attack, four strength in the air collision, red and purple two people seem to be very strong airway, in Michen''s eyes simply can''t bear a blow. Red and purple are also crying out in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Michen''s true Qi is so strong, and there is a wisp of spirit in this true Qi, which is far stronger than the two of them combined. At this time, it''s too late to stop. At the same time, they could not help feeling regret that they should not come to this muddy water. Michen''s strength, after crushing the strength of red and purple, did not stop. In an instant, it hit their chest. Leprosy is completely desperate. When Michen defeated the attack of the two teachers, he began to slip back quietly. Those little ruffians were dumb for a while, and the big people in their minds could not beat an unknown boy together. This kind of thing surprised them so much that they could not accept this fact from their heart. Xihuixian and huya''er are shocked by Michen again, especially xihuixian. She only now believes what Michen said. If her cultivation is successful, what is ten leprosy! At that time, she thought that her elder brother was joking. Now it seems that she has too little knowledge of her elder brother. Her heart, can''t help but secretly have a trace of guilt, big brother out for so many years, must have suffered a lot, in order to cultivate to this height absolute Kung Fu. Chapter 877 Seeing that Michen''s attack was approaching, red and purple drank at the same time. Their spirit suddenly stood in front of them. Then their bodies disappeared. They wanted to escape by hiding when they resisted. When it comes to this step, cutting grass without removing roots is a great disaster for HSI Hui Hsien! When red and purple''s yuan body is broken by him, Michen shoots out two spiritual thoughts quickly, and shoots down the invisible red and purple. Leprosy at this time also slipped to the back, when he was about to escape, the sky suddenly dropped a thick wrist lightning, he and those little ruffians are trapped in it. Red purple two people didn''t expect that Michen could find their own spiritual trace. When they were hit, they knew it was over. Because Michen uses the spirit mind move to directly smash their spirit sea. At this time, they don''t even have the strength to move, let alone escape. When they were hit in the air, they showed their dignity. Before they landed, the scream came from the air, mixed with the scream of the group below and the bombardment of thunder and lightning. Leprosy in the last moment of the fall, loudly begged for mercy: "Hi uncle, I was wrong, please let me go, I don''t want to die." With the beam of lightning from Michen''s current territory, where is leprosy they can resist? In less than a few breath, he went back to his hometown with dozens of people, and the two red and purple became their partners on the huangquan road. It''s impossible for Michen to let him go just because he asked for mercy. As long as today is over, he will try to do something bad. Only when he dies will his soul be quiet. The melon eaters were stunned by the spectacle of the day. Some people could not help shouting: "look, these people do too many bad things, and they are finally beaten by heaven. Ha ha ha!" "Don''t be ignorant, will you? This is the magic skill released by the elder brother of Xi family. If God had eyes, they would have been split long ago. Where do they need to wait until now? " "I don''t care who splits them, as long as these evil thieves are splitted. Xijia boss, thank you for killing us!" In people''s cheers, Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er are also impressed by Michen''s methods! Although they had never seen so many people die at one time, they both thought that these people should die long ago! If they have the ability, they will kill them. After MI Chen killed leprosy and others with thunder and lightning, he set them on fire and turned them into ashes. Then he condensed out of the water and washed the front door with a new look. Nothing happened. His technique was also completed in an instant, which dazzled all the people who were watching. They all regarded Michen as a God, and even knelt down and kowtowed to him. "There are immortals in Xijia. Our town is protected by immortals. We are not afraid of those villains any more." When Michen saw it, he said to hundreds of Villagers: "fellow villagers, I''m not an immortal. I''m the boss of Xijia. Please take care of me in the future. Please come back!" After he finished, he went back to the house. Tiger Ya ran up and hugged Michen tightly. He kept saying, "big brother, you are so good! You are my idol from now on After all, xihuixian is a girl. Although she admires him, she doesn''t hold him like Xihu. Instead, she says to him, "brother, you''ve done a good thing for our town. The villagers will remember you and we will live a peaceful life in the future." Of course, it''s just her idea, but Michen doesn''t think so. He believes that there must be someone behind them. Will they easily let go of themselves and Xi''s brothers and sisters? Chapter 878 Since then, villagers often come to Xi''s house to burn incense. No matter how Xi Huixian explains it, it''s useless. In the end, he can only let them go, and Michen is also a little sad. I''ve been staying in Xi''s home for more than a month. In my heart, Michen remembers Qin wuheng. I don''t know how she is now? During his stay in Xi''s family, there was a big event in the river and lake, that is, miaofe immortal sect sent a sea arrest document to Michen in the whole river and gave him an attractive reward. If a Qingluo pill can kill Michen, the head of Michen will be used in exchange for a holy elixir and rich cultivation resources, and he will be appointed as the leader of miaofe sect. It can be said that the elder of miaofe sect, who is now the leader of Yuzong sect, has given blood. In order to avenge his son, he was willing to give up everything, except his own life and the position of patriarch. After committing suicide to leprosy and red purple, Michen has been thinking about how to settle HSI Hui Hsien''s sister and brother. He also knows that the news is a bit loud this time. He believes that it won''t be long before it will spread all over the world. If there are really fierce characters coming, they may implicate HSI Hui Hsien''s sister and brother. After careful consideration, Michen decides to take xihuixian and Xihu away from this land of right and wrong. Although he has laid the battle path here, he can only deal with one or two intrusions. Many enemies come to him, and they can''t cope with them. By then, they will be in danger. After he was determined, he called the two together: "little sister, little brother, big brother killed so many people here, the enemy will certainly not let us go. Big brother wants to take you out of here and go to a safe place, I don''t know what you think?" HSI Hui Hsien is naturally reasonable. Of course, she understands Michen''s concerns. She uses her hands to trim her hair. Then she nods and says, "I listen to my brother." Xihu was a little happy when he heard that. He wanted to go out and have a look at the outside world, so he took Michen''s hand and said, "big brother, we''ll go where you go. It''s all up to you." "OK, then you go to pack up. This is the ring. Put everything you need in it." After finishing, Michen gave each of them a ring and taught xihuixian and Xihu how to use it. After they opened the ring, they found that there were many things in it. They knew that this was the cultivation resource given by elder brother. Although they didn''t know the value, they knew that it was definitely not an ordinary thing. "Thank you, brother!" Girls like this kind of things most. What''s more, the space given by Michen is very large. Even if you put the whole family in it, it only takes up a tiny piece of land. Naturally, HSI Hui Hsien can''t put it down. "Thank you, big brother! I love this ring so much. " Xihu is jumping to say. When Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er go to pick up their belongings, Michen takes out the Xuankong ball and finds that the escape array has sent him nearly 100000 Li. He uses the Xuankong ball to mark all the familiar places, and then chooses a more remote location, where he and Xi Huixian''s brothers and sisters are going. After confirming the position, Michen put the ball away. At this time, xihuixian and Xihu also packed up and came to him. Mi Chen''s spirit sea suddenly jumps, so he quickly spreads out the spirit idea to search, and finds that there are several extremely fast figures thirty thousand miles away, flying towards this side. These people are very good at cultivation one by one, either in the later stage of xianzun realm or in the great perfection of xianzun realm. Judging from their flight path, Michen knows that they are coming for him. Of course, he won''t be afraid of these people. It can be said that there is no problem in self-protection, but the problem lies in Xi Huixian''s sister and brother. To walk together, he will never leave him (her) to escape by himself, which is the principle of Michen''s life. Chapter 879 The toughness of these people surprised Michen. He didn''t expect that the power behind the red and purple would be so powerful. In fact, MI Chen didn''t know that many of the experts who came here were not from ChiYan sect. They are the strongmen of other sects. When they hear that there is a man who is very similar to Miaofen sect who wants to kill countless people in kanshan Town, these people will certainly not miss such a good opportunity. They would rather believe a thousand times than watch it once. Because the arrest documents said that Michen was only a third-level warrior in xianzunjing, but he was ruthless and cunning. I hope that the people who pursued him would not take it lightly. To deal with a low xiuxianzun, you can pick up any one of them and clean up Michen. For experts like them, they only see that Michen is a low-level product of immortal. What''s cunning or not is the back road left by miaofe Xianzong. Everyone knows that. If you catch Michen, he is a low-level goods, the reward will be more generous; If Michen gets away or hurt, he can only admit his bad luck, because the document says that he is very cunning and reminds everyone to be careful. If something really happens, it''s not the head of miaofe Xianzong. Xihuixian''s heart is very thin. Although her Kung Fu is not high, she also realizes that Michen is different¡° Brother, what''s the matter? " "Someone''s coming. Let''s go." After Michen finished, he took out the magic shuttle. Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er had never seen such artifact before. They were stunned again, thinking that big brother had so many treasures. "What''s this, brother?" Xihu looked at Shensuo and asked curiously. Xihuixian has an inexplicable love for Shensuo. She can''t help reaching out and stroking it. As soon as her hand touched Shensuo, the door of Shensuo opened. Xihuixian was startled, and her elegant face also showed a blush. "It''s a flying artifact. Let''s go up first." After Michen''s words, Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er automatically fly in. Of course, they know that this is what Michen did. Tiger Ya son side to fly in, the mouth also says: "flying artifact, this thing can fly?" Before his words, the cabin door was closed, and then he felt a slight vibration. From the crystal window of Shensuo, he saw the scene of countless scenes retreating rapidly, which made Xihu very happy. Xihuixian calms down from the excitement just now. From the change of Michelle''s expression at that moment, and his eagerness to take him away, she judges that there may be someone coming, and these people are probably not easy to deal with, otherwise the elder brother will not appear a little nervous. Then she came to understand that the big brother must not be nervous about himself, but about himself and his brother! When Xi Huixian thought about this, she suddenly felt a sense of happiness of being cared for. After her parents died, she never felt it. This change of hers can''t escape the spirit of MI Chen. Seeing that Xi Hui Xian''s beautiful eyes are moist, he can''t help but be stunned and say: "little sister, are you ok?" Listening to Michen''s call, her sense of happiness became stronger, so she gently grasped Michen''s arm and said like a little girl: "brother, it''s good to have you here. I really feel so happy!" "Yes, big brother, it''s good to have you here. I feel so happy, too. We should never separate!" Xihu is naive and straightforward. At this moment, Michen stroked the heads of Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er and said, "big brother is also very happy..." At this time, he has regarded himself as Xi Tiancheng. In his heart, Michen really hopes to have such a brother and sister. After Shensuo flies out for a long time, Michen catches three or four groups of experts flying to kanshan town. If his mind is not strong, he will be blocked by these strong people. At that time, there must be a bloody battle. Xihuixian and huya''er may be in danger. Chapter 880 When Michen thought of this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that ChiYan sect was so powerful, but he soon realized that these people could not be all ChiYan sect''s, and there must be other experts involved. But from their looks, they don''t look like a group. What''s the matter with so many experts coming to surround themselves? "Miao FA Xian Zong!" These four words pop up in Michen''s mind. "Yes, it must be them. They have completely damaged Yu Zifeng. The elder will spare no effort to find revenge." Want to understand this point, the heart of the mystery can be solved, but Michen felt relaxed. Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er have been nestling up to Michen. Michen patted them on the shoulder and said, "go and practice. I''ll call you when I get there." They were just like good children in front of Michen. They both answered and went to practice. And Michen keeps Shensuo at double speed. He doesn''t want to fly too fast to attract other people''s attention. After all, he is not alone now. When people have a sense of responsibility, they will be more considerate. The place where Michen is going to take Xi Huixian and her younger brother is a huge city 200000 away. This city is called holy land imperial capital. Judging from its scale, there are hundreds of millions of people, which fully conforms to the principle of hiding in the city. Two days later, Michen''s Shensuo approaches the holy land. He wakes up xihuixian and huya''er who are still practicing. When they see Michen''s appearance, they can''t help but say in a surprised voice: "who are you? What have you done to my brother? " It turned out that Michen was afraid that his image would be too eye-catching. After all, there was a fight in the new tax competition. There were too many people watching that day. It was inevitable that there were people who knew him in the holy land, so he became huaziqi. "Younger sister and younger brother, don''t be afraid. I''m the elder brother. I''m afraid my enemies will recognize me, so I''m changed." See two people a mouth to care about their own safety, rice morning hurriedly explain, and his heart again by two people warm. As soon as Michen spoke, HSI Hui Hsien recognized his voice, but HSI Hu still didn''t believe it. He continued to shout: "I won''t believe it. Tell me what you''ve done to my elder brother!" Xi Hui Xian pulled tiger ya''er for a while and said, "little brother, he seems to be big brother." "Elder sister, you don''t have to be cheated by this villain. How could elder brother become like this?" Looking at Xihu''s persistence, Michen had to say: "little brother, wait a minute." After he finished, he turned his back and restored his original appearance. When he looked back again, Xihu said in a startled voice, "Gee, you are really big brother. You scared me to death. I thought you were captured by bad people." Looking at the wonderful changes of Michen, Xi Huixian is also shocked. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there would be such a technique in the world. In their surprise, Michen said with a smile: "now I believe I''m the big brother." "Well, you''re the big brother. Your appearance is amazing. I want to learn it, too." Xihu pulls Michen''s hand. Michen nodded: "OK, I''ll teach you when I''m free, but you can''t do bad things with this." "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will never do anything bad!" Xihu said seriously. After a sound, Michen turned around and became huaziqi again. "We''ll land in front of us, and then walk to the city. Remember not to run around. We must follow me." "Brother, you hear me. We don''t run around." Xihu answered mischievously, as if knowing that Michen was talking about him. HSI Hui Hsien glanced at him and said, "it''s not us, it''s you." "I see, sister." Xihu laughs happily. Of course, he knows that elder brother and elder sister are for his own good. Chapter 881 When they came to the city, they were dazzled by Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er. They had never been to the city, let alone such a huge imperial city. Michen deliberately slowed down and let them walk while watching, while he had already observed the huge city clearly. He took them to a quiet inn. The waiter glanced at them and said, "this is the VIP Inn, not where you come from. Please go to another inn." When Xi Huixian looked at the front of the inn, she found that it was carved beams and painted buildings, gold lacquer and jade. It was really too high-grade. She couldn''t help pulling Michelle and said, "brother..." "How angry! Big brother, I want to live here. " Xihu didn''t care about it. He cried happily. Michelle knows what Xi Huixian means. She is worried that she has no money. Hearing Xihu''s cry, the waiter gave him a cold look and said, "you want to live here! Do you have money? Do you know how much a night costs? I''m a little boy. I really think of myself as a little boy. Hum Although Xi Huixian is very beautiful, she is dressed in coarse cloth. People with a clear eye can see that it is the beautiful village girl who goes to the city, not a rich girl. Michen is also a coarse brown sweater. No matter how he looks at it, he is not a rich man. Not to mention the tiger, not only a cloth clothes, even shoes are made of coarse cloth, there is a little bit of big and small appearance. No wonder the waiter looked down upon the three of them from the bottom of his heart. After listening to the waiter''s sarcastic words, Xi Huixian''s face was a little bit tied up, but she really had no money. She pulled Michen again sullenly and said, "brother, let''s go." Xihu is sobered up by the number of waiters. He also knows that his sister has no money, and he doesn''t see how much money Michen has. He stares at the waiters and says, "if you don''t live, you won''t live. What are you fierce about! Elder brother, elder sister, let''s go. " But Michen is just like nobody. He knows a lot about the faces of such waiters. He doesn''t even care about them. He says to Xihu, "since my little brother likes this place, we''ll live here. You can live as long as you want." "Brother..." xihuixian cried in an urgent voice. She didn''t want to be shameful here. Because at this time, many people have gathered around to watch the excitement. "Brother, are you serious? We live here, and as long as we want? " Xihu asked excitedly and doubtfully. He thought he had heard wrong. Michen nodded seriously and said, "yes, you can live as long as you want. Let''s go in." "I''ll take the exam. I''m very angry. Do you think this inn is owned by your family? You can live as long as you want. It''s so funny." This is a childe like person in the crowd laughing. He was also surrounded by a gorgeous and beautiful woman, who also drew her lips and showed her sarcastic taste. Michen is not angry at all. He takes xihuixian and Xihu''s hand and goes inside. Xihuixian still struggles and doesn''t want to go in, but she can''t get rid of Michen''s big hand. She has to follow Michen, but her heart is a hundred unwilling. "Ha ha ha, three local bumpkins are really fat. I''ll see if you can afford it!" The childe like people laughed loudly again, which made the onlookers roar with them. These people all believed that Michen just wanted to be full. Judging from their clothes, it was impossible for them to live in such a Luxury Inn. Michen three people walk in front, followed by a group of people watching jokes. He went to the front desk and said to the waiter, "give me a top class deluxe room with three apartments." The man at the door had already seen the noise. As soon as Michen finished, he said, "no!" Chapter 882 Michen has already figured out the situation of this inn. Although the occupancy rate is very high, there are not many people who want luxury top class apartments for three people. There is a vacant one in the East. This guy clearly despises Michen and others. "Hahaha, it seems that you are not an elephant. People don''t have it, but they don''t let you live. Stop asking for trouble. You''d better go to the inn in the south, where you live." The young man who looked like a young man was very happy. He pointed to the South with his hand. The other onlookers all burst into laughter. HSI Hui Hsien''s handsome face really couldn''t hang up, but she couldn''t be stubborn. "Big brother, let''s go. People won''t let us live." Tiger ya''er also said innocently. Michen didn''t take these people''s jokes to heart at all. He calmly said to the counter: "there''s no room, right? Call your boss." When he said that, everyone was stunned. The man was also a little scared. If the boss knew that he had a room and didn''t let the guests live, he might lose his job. "What do you want from our boss?" he asked nervously? I said, "no, no!" Michen looked around the Inn and said coldly, "I''m going to buy this place." After hearing this, the crowd was stunned and then burst into laughter. "I said, brother, it''s no shame if you don''t have money. Why do you put yourself in it? You''d better go somewhere else." A person who looks like a lady is kind enough to advise. The gorgeous woman with the childe''s appearance was the same as that childe''s elder brother. She raised her head and sniffed: "look at your virtue. I want to buy the whole inn. I don''t know how many kilos I have, eh!" Michen didn''t want to talk at all. He said to the man in the room, "is your boss here?" At this time, a voice with a little dignity came: "what''s the matter?" "Boss!" When the waiters saw the visitors, they all gave a respectful cry. The man inside was afraid that Michen would open his mouth, so he said, "this man said he would buy the inn. We said he was beyond his ability. He asked me to call you down. If I didn''t, he quarreled with us." "You talk nonsense! It''s obviously you who look down on people, but it''s still up to us! " On hearing this, Xihu yelled at the guy. "All right!" The innkeeper gave Michen a squint: "you said you wanted to buy my inn?" Michen glanced at him indifferently and said, "since you have a room where people can''t stay, I''ll buy it. Is there a problem?" "Damn, this boy is crazy. I''m really convinced that he dares to do this in front of the innkeeper!" "If you can buy it, I''ll let you ride it!" Childe lit a fire on the side at the right time. He was afraid that Michen would retreat. "I''ll accompany you as a horse, if you can buy this inn, but what if you can''t buy it?" Gorgeous woman''s mouth is really unforgettable. Michen took a look at her, "if I can''t buy it, the three of us will ride for you." then he said to the innkeeper, "how much do you charge for this inn?" When Xi Huixian saw that Michen was really playing up, she quickly pulled Michen and said, "brother..." "Ha ha ha, brother, it''s no use calling dad now. I''ll ride you soon. Ha ha ha, I really haven''t ridden such a beautiful village girl. Ha ha..." the first skinny man who said he wanted to be a horse rider laughed wildly. "You!..." His words made Xi Huixian angry. His pretty face was as blue as iron. Michen swept a cold light at him and said coldly, "you''ll pay the price!" Chapter 883 Xihu sees this person bullying his sister. He is about to go up with a small fist. He is held by Michen. As soon as the innkeeper saw that things had come to this, he didn''t intend to sell the inn. Now it''s time to force him to the corner. However, based on his experience, Michen couldn''t afford to buy it. If he didn''t make an offer, it seemed that he was in a weak position, so he casually quoted a price and said, "if you really want to buy it, give 50 million topaz." "What? Five or ten million? " Xihuixian''s eyes are a little distorted when she hears it. She is not for the price of 50 million yuan, but she really wants to be ridden by people in public. The people around them were all silly. The boss obviously wanted to make a fool of the three of them in public. Even if he sold them, it was not worth the price. According to the evaluation of his inn, it was only 25 million at most. "Don''t fight with me for a while. I want to be the first one to ride this beautiful village girl. Ha ha ha!" Seeing Xi Huixian''s shocked appearance, the young man decided that Michen couldn''t afford to buy an inn, so he joined the "horse riding" team. "You are not allowed to ride her, you can only ride me." The gorgeous woman next to him glanced at his brother. When she said this, she made the audience laugh again. HSI Hui Hsien now wishes she could find a way to get in. She has never been so shameful since she was a child. At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Michen, including Xi Huixian and Hu ya''er, and the innkeeper was even more amusing. "I really don''t have 50 million Topaz..." before Michen finished, the young man laughed and said, "ha ha, Meicun girl, come on, be my son..." Before he finished, Michen took out a super topnotch Topaz and said, "I really don''t have that kind of rubbish you said. How much can you buy your inn?" When Michen brings out the best topaz, the whole lobby of the inn is full of spirit. In a twinkling, the innkeeper''s eyes were round, and everyone''s eyes were shining. They had never seen such a large Topaz with such a high purity. HSI Hui Hsien and Hu ya''er were even more surprised by their anger. They didn''t know that big brother still had this kind of thing. The innkeeper started to pick up the ultrachrysotile and took out a chip with amplification effect from his arms. He looked at the topaz. "It must be fake. How could he have such a gem?" Childe brother from surprise to doubt cried. At this time, people''s eyes turned to the innkeeper again. The innkeeper looked at him for a long time, then looked up at Michen and said, "it''s true. If you really have such treasures and gems, I''ll only take five million." "Really?! No way Someone cried in disbelief. "Even if it''s true, he only has this one. I don''t know where he stole this one. How can he have five million like that? Even the big bank can''t have them." The gorgeous woman who is close to the childe lost no time in echoing. "Five million? If I buy it for a million dollars, it''s hard to get this super product. " More people cried enviously. At this time, people turn their eyes to Michen. Some people hope he can get it, and some people hope he can''t. I hope what he can''t take out are people who have made a bet. They don''t want to be taken as horses! So one by one staring at Michen, the expression on his face is also quite complex. The innkeeper even has a kind of expectation. As the man said just now, he will sell even one million yuan. At the moment, he is not afraid of Michen''s counter-offer, but afraid of Michen''s repentance! Chapter 884 At the moment, the lobby of the inn became silent, and everyone looked at Michen with different moods. Michen took a look at the boss and said, "although your inn is good, it''s definitely not worth five million. At most, it''s only one million. I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t bargain. It''s five million. Click it and call everyone out to me." When the innkeeper heard what Michen said in front of him, he was so scared that his forehead was sweating. When he heard that Michen didn''t even pay back the price, he was about to sink into the valley and suddenly raised his heart. He took the ring handed over by Michen, which was neatly stacked with five million ultra-high quality topaz, which made him tremble with joy. Michen deliberately didn''t ban the ring. He wanted everyone to see that there were five million Topaz in it. He wanted to use facts to seal the mouths of those who looked down upon him and his younger brother and sister. What''s more, he wanted to let them know that not everyone would show up everywhere if they had two stinky money. Everyone''s face was as ugly as they could see. Although michenming didn''t say any sarcastic words on his face, his behavior was more cruel than beating them! HSI Hui Hsien was really relieved at this time. She looked at Michen angrily, and her face also showed her joy. "You people know that the dog looks down on the man. Have you all seen it? My elder brother has plenty of money, but he doesn''t want to be like you. If he has some money, he thinks he is great! And look down on people! Hum Tiger ya''er didn''t like Huixian''s good temper. He said to nearly a hundred people who were watching. His tender voice, like a sharp blade, pierced these snobbish hearts. The two messengers were even more ashamed at this time, and they all apologized to the three of them. The innkeeper gave the title deed to Michen with both hands: "I''m sorry, but we don''t know the master. Please forgive me! Please forgive me After that, he turned to the waiters and yelled, "don''t you hear me? The boss told everyone to come out At the beginning, when the gamblers saw that the situation was not good, they quietly wanted to slip away. Michen had been paying attention to them for a long time. Seeing that these people wanted to cheat, he said coldly: "how can I lose the bet and not admit it? Do you want to slip away?" Just now, everyone was shocked by Michen''s move and forgot that someone had made a bet. Now Michen said that they all looked at the people who wanted to ride a horse and were waiting to see a good play in their hearts. Although it''s not easy for people to mix up, there are still a few people who see people riding as horses in public. Childe brother and the gorgeous woman who was beside him retreated the fastest. As soon as Michen said, they couldn''t get off the stage for a moment. Goodbye, everyone''s eyes were looking at themselves, and their faces were hard to see; There is the first to want to ride the skinny man, but also a gloomy look at the meter morning. At this time, all the guests were called out, one by one gloating at the childe, the gorgeous woman and the skinny man. "I looked down on others just now. Now I''m losing the bet and I want to slip away. Are you losing face?" "Yes, you are so proud just now. If you want to bet, you have to admit defeat. Get down and let the boss be a horse rider. Let''s open our eyes and see your proud expression when you are being ridden. Ha ha ha." "Brother, you''re right. If you''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, be quick and everyone will wait." Gorgeous woman pushed childe brother a, angrily Jiao roar: "is you, all blame you, I hate you, now how to do, you say!" "It''s you who said you wanted to ride a horse first. Now you stinky girl blame me. Get out of here!" Childe is even more angry. As soon as the skinny man saw that they had quarreled, he was also full of fire: "quarrel with your mother, if you lose, you lose. If it''s too big, I''ll be a horse. Come on, ride, you''ll be a horse!" Chapter 885 After the skinny man finished, he knelt down on the ground with a "poop" sound, then stretched his hands forward to the ground, looked up at Michen and said, "come on, although I''ve lost my eyes, I''m willing to admit defeat." There was a sonorous sound in his tone, as if he were a gentleman with his word. However, his performance has been recognized by people, but few people can be thick skinned to this extent. "Well, you''re a man! You two, learn from others. " "Hey, hey, don''t dawdle. Everyone is watching. Do you want us to press you underground?" This is what people are like. When they see that Michen is a real rich man, they want to take this opportunity to reduce the guilt of being disrespectful to Michen just now, so they spare no effort to put pressure on childe brother and gorgeous women, as if they never look down on Michen. The gorgeous woman was choked by the young man and turned pale. Just now, she was the one who wanted to ride the horse first. Now, seeing that the young man was unable to protect herself, and seeing the crowd roaring, her knees bent down unconsciously, her beautiful eyes were already full of tears, and her face was ashamed and angry, and she looked pitiful. While the gorgeous woman was lying down, the young man roared: "I won''t be a horse to kill you!" While he said, he rushed out, but he was blocked. Those who blocked him pressed him on the ground and said sarcastically: "Damn it, do you want to run like this? Boss, let''s hold him down for you. Come and ride a horse But more people are staring at the gorgeous woman''s high hips and bee like waist. Many men have saliva in their mouths, and some people even sipped and said, "mother, this woman''s butt is really round and big, so sexy!" "Mm-hmm, you see, her waist is so thin that I can''t bear to ride her. It must be beautiful to ride her. Ha ha ha." "No, I can''t stand it. Now I''m going to find a girl to ride. Ha ha, let''s go. Take your time." The gorgeous woman lying on the ground was ridiculed by the public. She thought of running away. But seeing the fate of Childe brother, she gave up her mind. She had to endure shame and let others bully her, because she asked for it all by herself. At this time, she wanted to smoke her big ears. What Michen hates most is the skinny man, because he insults Xi Huixian. If he doesn''t bear the cost, Michen''s heart is not balanced. Although he is willing to accept defeat, he can''t let him go. And of course he won''t really ride others, so he said to Xihu: "little brother, you ride that man, run two more laps." As soon as he heard this, the elder brother didn''t want to. His eyes were always looking at the gorgeous woman lying on the ground. From his heart, tiger ya''er wanted to ride her, but he didn''t dare to listen to what the elder brother said, so he reluctantly answered and walked towards the skinny man. "Little sister, you ride that girl." Michen said to hihui again. Although xihuixian is very angry, she can''t help feeling a little soft hearted because she can see the poor woman lying on the ground. Now that Michen really wants to ride her, she has to walk towards the gorgeous woman. "Hey, boss, have you made the wrong arrangement? You should be the one to ride this beautiful woman." "Yes, it''s a pity that you don''t ride her. Look how fat her ass is. It must be great to slap her." But Michen himself stood still and ignored those who cheered and regretted. At this time, Xihu has been sitting on the back of the skinny man, his two legs a clip, raised his little hand in the skinny man''s buttocks for a while, and high spirited with his tender voice to shout: "drive.". Chapter 886 The skinny man crawled in the roar of Xihu, and the continuous action of Xihu caused a lot of laughter. They didn''t expect tiger ya''er''s action to be similar. While laughing, they turned their eyes to Xi Huixian. This is the highlight of this bet. As the skinny man crawls, Xi Huixian is getting closer to the gorgeous woman. Everyone is looking forward to the beautiful village girl riding the gorgeous woman as a horse. Everyone has played an unprecedented imagination. "Ha ha, I''ve seen men riding women and women riding men. I haven''t seen women riding women. It''s interesting!" "Yes, but at the moment, I really want to exchange with the female horse. It should not be possible for me to be ridden by a beautiful village girl..." "Pa pa..." the man was slapped twice before he finished. "Who? Who hit me? Damn, you want to find... "Before he said his dead words, he saw that Michen''s eyes were like a cold electricity shot at him. This man suddenly hit Ji Ling and quickly closed his mouth. The onlookers suddenly realized that this ugly young man is not only a recessive tycoon, but also a super power. Because no one saw Michen''s hand, but the sound of the two earscrapers was real. For a moment, people all cast strange eyes on Michen. In the past, there was only envy in the eyes, but now there is a kind of awe in addition to envy. We no longer dare to say anything about Xi Huixian! Or you''re looking for something for yourself. In less than a long time, Xi Huixian came to the gorgeous woman. The gorgeous woman did not dare to look up at her, because she was about to be rode by the village girl she looked down upon. In terms of her future scenery, it was also a barrier that she could not overcome psychologically. As long as she thought about it, she would be inferior. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xi Huixian, and the skinny man also crawled around. At this time, Michen said to the childe, "I don''t want to ride you. I''m afraid you''ll smear my ass, so you can climb three times by yourself." When the onlookers heard this, they all looked pitifully at Michen. Then they coaxed him: "climb, if you don''t climb again, I''ll ride up. Ha ha ha." "Yes, it''s really cheap for you. The boss is kind-hearted. If I were you, I would find a man of 300 Jin to ride you. Ha ha." When he heard that Michen didn''t ride him, he was relieved. Seeing the crowd urging him, he had to use his hands and feet to get up, because he was afraid that it would be too late. Someone was sitting on his back, and it was too late to say anything at that time. Because he didn''t really die because he was taken as a horse, what he said when he was in a hurry was just to find some dignity for himself. As soon as the young man crawled, people''s eyes shot at Xi Huixian again. Xi Huixian stood beside the gorgeous woman, and then looked back at Michen. Michen saw the meaning from her eyes and just nodded her head gently. When Xi Huixian saw that her elder brother agreed with her idea, she put her hand on the shoulder of the gorgeous woman. The gorgeous woman, like everyone else, thought that Xi Huixian was going to ride. Their eyes were wide open for fear of missing the historic moment when Xi Huixian raised her legs and straddled. Gorgeous woman is the head down, a head of hair will cover her face, from her low hair on the show, inadvertently quietly sliding crystal tears. At this time, she has been extremely ashamed. At the moment, the young man just climbed up to her side, and the gorgeous woman cast a resentful look at him. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and said to Xi Huixian, "I was wrong before, you ride." Chapter 887 At the moment when we were waiting for Xi Huixian to raise her legs, we heard her say gently, "you and I are women. I won''t do anything to embarrass women. Please respect yourself in the future. Get up, I won''t ride you." The gorgeous woman thought that she had heard the wrong thing, and all the people who expected it also thought that she had heard the wrong thing. In their eyes, Xi Huixian firmly put her head down and said, "you heard me right. I don''t want to ride you. Get up." The gorgeous woman''s head, which was stubborn and high, suddenly fell down again. She crawled to the ground and sobbed. "This, this, girl, why don''t you ride? She insulted you so much before, so you let her go?" "Yes, girl, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. You''d better ride it or give her a long memory." These people who want xihuixian to ride a horse don''t want to let the gorgeous women have a long memory, but want to give themselves a long experience. Xi Huixian pulled the gorgeous woman up and said softly, "you go." The gorgeous woman wiped her tears and said to Xi Huixian, "thank you!" Then he glared at the boy and walked out of the door. Childe naturally felt the hatred of the gorgeous woman, but he still had half a lap to climb, and he didn''t dare to get up to catch up, so he had to speed up the speed of crawling. The skinny man was already sweating. In the constant "driving" sound of Xihu, he crawled five times. Because the gorgeous woman has left, the most brilliant play did not appear, they only her childe brother and skinny man. "I really can''t see that people are not strong and they can''t get up slowly. They are really the materials of a horse." "This boy is also a chicken, not only girls run, but also have to learn to run horse, this is the end of looking down on people." "Hey, I said you two horse people, if you have horse work in the future, I promise to give you good horse material, ha ha." The skinny man is OK. Anyway, he is ready to be ridiculed; But the childe''s face was like a pig''s liver. He was shaking while climbing. He glanced at Michen several times during the crawling, and his eyes were full of hate. Of course, Michen didn''t care about his hatred. Seeing that he was almost angry, he called out: "come down, you can go." When the skinny man and his brother heard that, they would pull away, for fear that Michen would repent and let them climb a few more circles. As soon as they saw the end of the play, they all left. The original innkeeper also laughed and gave all the bills and keys to Michen. Then he said goodbye. When he left, he reminded Michen: "this young man''s name is Wu Xing. His family is a little powerful in the holy land. Please be more careful." Michen said "thank you" to him, and then said to all the guests, "please pack up your things and leave our inn. Our inn will not be open to the public from today on. Your room charges will be refunded according to the bill. Thank you for your cooperation, thank you!" After that, he gave all the books and keys to Xi Huixian. From now on, this is their home. This place has a good environment and is imitated. After a little transformation, it is a good villa. After a while, all the guests had left. Xihu was so happy that he ran upstairs and downstairs. As he ran, he cried, "ha ha, this is our home. I can live as long as I want. It''s just that the house is too big and there are too many. Which one is better for me." Xi Huixian and Mi Chen look at each other and smile. Mi Chen goes to decorate the way for the inn, while Xi Huixian starts to tidy the room, because she has to spend a lot of time to live here for a long time. Just as a few people were busy, a guest came to the door of the inn. This man is very powerful. People can see that he is either rich or expensive. He is definitely not a layman. Chapter 888 As soon as he took over, the plaque of the inn was not removed, and the door was not closed, so the man swaggered in. Seeing that the whole hall was empty, he felt a little curious, so he stood in the hall and cried, "is there anyone?" When Michen heard the cry, a spirit thought swept by. He couldn''t help but be stunned. What he didn''t expect was that Zhan Tiannan was coming. He was still dressed in blue and his eyes were bright. When Michen''s spiritual thoughts swept him, he also found Michen, but now Michen changed his face to huaziqi and he didn''t know him; But he was still a little stunned, because he found that Michen''s mind was very powerful, not worse than his own. Zhan Tiannan didn''t expect that a man in an inn should be in such a state. He couldn''t help but frown and look a little more careful. When Zhan Tiannan was a little suspicious, Xi Huixian ran out of the room and saw a young man full of heroic spirit standing in the hall. She was also stunned. Then she walked slowly in front of him and said, "sorry, this is not an inn now, let alone open business. Please find another one to stay." Zhan Tiannan was a little confused. He liked such a quiet place, and there was a sign on the door. Why didn''t he open business? He also said that it was no longer an inn. What makes him even more strange is that the man''s realm is very high, while this simple woman is almost like Wu Xiu. Although he was suspicious, he could see one thing clearly, that is, xihuixian is absolutely an elegant woman without disguise, and only such a woman can fit in with this elegant and quiet Inn and make people feel peaceful. "Girl, can you excuse me? I only stay for a few days, no matter how much I pay, and I will never disturb you." Zhan Tiannan said politely. There are nearly a thousand guest rooms in this Luxury Inn. It doesn''t matter to leave one person to stay, but Xi Huixian doesn''t dare to make her own decisions. Although Zhan Tiannan is not a bad person according to her experience, who can guarantee that she has experienced so much. When Zhan Tiannan saw that Xi Huixian was still hesitating, he arched his hand and said, "please forgive me." HSI Hui Hsien looked at the door and said, "brother, this young man wants to stay. What do you think to do?" Of course, Zhan Tiannan knows that Michen has come in, but he only regards him as a man. Xihui is like a man in charge of the family. When he hears that Xihui is called "brother" of Michen, he knows that he is wrong. It is this young man who is really in charge of the family. He immediately turned to Michen and said, "Taoist friend, I want to stay here for a few days. I wonder if it''s ok?" "Hahaha, all the guests come here. Why not? Please choose a room for yourself. I''ll ask my little sister to help you clean it up." Xi Huixian didn''t expect that the cautious elder brother agreed so readily. She was also shocked. Zhan Tiannan was stunned by Michen''s cheerfulness, and immediately responded: "thank you very much. My name is Zhan Tiannan. I don''t know how to call you?" "Ha ha, brother Zhan, you''re welcome. I''d like to meet Tianxiong. This is my sister Xi Huixian. Oh, by the way, that''s my little brother Xi Hu. We are the only three brothers and sisters living in this place. Please don''t be polite. Please help yourself." When Michen was reporting home, tiger ya''er also ran out from inside. Zhan Tiannan was surprised to hear that there were only three people living in such a big inn. He looked at Michen with some doubts. Of course, Michen understood what he meant, so he said, "let brother Zhan laugh. I just bought this place. Before I could clean up everything, brother Zhan came to stay." Zhan Tiannan understood at this time. It was no accident that Michen had such a luxury house. He immediately arched to Michen and xihuixian. Then he nodded to Xihu and said, "I''ll be a nuisance." Xihuixian and huya''er feel good about him. Huya''er said first, "big brother, come with me. I''ll take you to see the room. These are all from our family. You can choose them." Chapter 889 Zhan Tiannan laughed: "OK, thank you very much, tiger boy." Seeing that Xihu left with Zhan Tiannan, xihuixian also said to Michen, "brother, I''ve finished your room. I''ll take you there." Michen nodded and followed her until she reached the top floor. Xihuixian gives Michen the best attic on the top floor. She knows that Michen likes quietness, and this is the most beautiful place in the inn. Mi Chen sees Xi Huixian clean up her room and looks at her with approval. Xi Huixian smiles at Mi Chen and says, "brother, what are you looking at me doing? Sit down." "I think you little girl should have something to ask me." Michen said with a smile. Xi Huixian saw that Michen saw her mind, and her pretty face flushed slightly. "Big brother is still powerful. I want to ask..." "You want to ask me why I left an outsider so readily, right?" Michen continued without waiting for her to finish. Xi Huixian looked at Michen in surprise, nodded quickly and said "Hmm" "He is an acquaintance of my elder brother. He didn''t recognize me because I changed my appearance." Michen didn''t want to cheat her, she said truthfully. As soon as Xi Huixian heard this, she became interested. She really wanted to know what Michen had experienced in recent years. Since she was his acquaintance, she must know something about Michen. "Acquaintances? Brother, are you familiar? " Xi Huixian asked curiously. Mi Chen knows what she is thinking as soon as she hears it. This girl must be interested in the period when Xi Tiancheng disappeared. "I''m not familiar with him. I just met him once. Maybe he forgot me long ago, but he should be pretty good, so I stayed him." On hearing this, Xi Huixian looked at Michen in disappointment, and then said to Michen, "Oh, I''m busy. Tiger ya''er''s room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. I''ll call you for dinner when it''s ready." Looking at her disappointed back, Michen really thinks that she is Xi Tiancheng. But he knows it''s impossible, he is he, and he will never be happy. Xi Huixian''s reaction also reminds him that in the future, it''s better not to let her know some things, so as not to make her think wildly. Michen went downstairs and took off the plaque of the inn. He turned the plaque into vermicelli. Then he went back inside and closed the door. Then he came to his attic step by step. Zhan Tiannan is really a gentleman. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t secretly scan the inn with his spiritual thoughts. As soon as his spiritual thoughts came out, Michen would catch them, so Michen increased his favor for him. In the last competition, he found that Zhan Tiannan lost the story to Qin wujuan. From this point, Michen could judge that he had a love for Qin wujuan. Otherwise, he would not win the favor of a woman with the reputation that a man pays most attention to. From this we can see the weight of Qin wujuan in his heart! On the other hand, when he came to the holy city at this time, it may be related to Qin Wuzhen, which is the reason why Michen left him, because he is also looking for Qin Wuzhen. If Qin wujuan is really in the holy city, Michen will find her even if he digs three feet. He is really worried about Qin wujuan''s current situation. So Michen wants to start from Zhan Tiannan to see if he really has news about Qin Wuchen. Of course, Zhan Tiannan doesn''t know what Michen is thinking. He just wonders how a master like Michen can live in seclusion with his younger brother and sister alone? Is he indifferent to fame and fortune at a young age? Although Michen is gentle, he doesn''t look like an elegant man who can see through the world. With Michen''s skill, if you take part in the new tax competition, you will definitely be in the top ten, even the top five! However, I have never seen or heard of such a number of people in the river and lake, which is really unreasonable. Zhan Tiannan''s mind didn''t stop either. He had been analyzing all kinds of possibilities of Michen, but he didn''t get a clear idea in the end, so he had to put it aside and think about his own affairs. Chapter 890 Behind the inn, there is also a large garden. In the garden, there are small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. There are all kinds of strange trees and grasses, famous flowers, rattan and bamboo, which are specially used for leisure. At the other end of the corridor bridge is a simple glazed tile Pavilion, where Xi Huixian put the food. In order to enjoy Huixian and huya''er, he still accompanies them to dinner. This is also a kind of warmth of home, and Michen is willing to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, Xi Huixian called Zhan Tiannan over, and Zhan Tiannan actually came. This made Mi Chen a little confused. Does this sister have a good feeling for Zhan Tiannan! As soon as he thought of it, he was overthrown by himself. It must be the girl who didn''t give up and wanted to get something out of his mouth. The motive of Xi Huixian is understandable, but what is the purpose of fighting Tiannan? Why did he come to eat this meal? What''s his motivation? Michen soon realized that Zhan Tiannan also had doubts about himself, but he was relatively decent and didn''t want to know by peeping. Instead, he chose face-to-face. He must have started to have doubts when he swept his mind at the door. After thinking about this, Michen was relieved. On the other hand, he was looking for a chance to have a chat with him to see if he could find out something about Qin Wuchen. So he arched his hand to Zhan Tiannan and said, "brother Zhan, please sit down." Zhan Tiannan also raised his hand: "brother Xi, please." After the four sat down, Xihu began to eat by herself, while xihuixian looked at Michen and Zhan Tiannan from time to time with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her ears were so high that she was afraid of missing their conversation. "Brother Xi has such a good skill. How can he think of living in seclusion here? Doesn''t brother Xi want to be famous outside?" Zhan Tiannan''s temperament is more impatient than that of Michen. First of all, he can''t help but start to get to the point. Michen raised his glass and drank from himself, saying: "brother Zhan, I''m flattered. I don''t dare to have such extravagant expectations for my brother''s accomplishments. I''m at ease here with my family. Unlike brother Zhan, who has lofty aspirations, I can only feel inferior to him." "Eh, brother Zhan, how do you know my brother is powerful? I admire him most." Xihu broke in without knowing the depth. Xi Hui Xian glanced at him: "so many delicious things can''t stop you. Don''t interrupt, do you know?" Xihu boss reluctantly "Oh" a, and then work hard up. "Brother Xi is too modest. You see, even little tiger knows you are very powerful. I''m just a layman. How can I compare with brother Xi?" Zhan Tiannan lost no time to say. "Ha ha, don''t listen to children''s nonsense. I''m far behind brother Zhan. Brother Zhan, is there something to do when he comes to holy land After MI Chen prevaricates, he pulls the topic back to Zhan Tiannan. When Zhan Tiannan heard this, he looked into the distance, and then said slowly, "I''m here to find someone." After listening to this, Michen felt a tremor in his heart. Did he really come for Qin Wuhe! If that''s the case, he''s right to stay. The forces of Israel fighting against Tiannan will never collide. He must have heard some clues, and he can''t help but hope. "Oh, the man who can make brother Zhan look for must be a great hero." Michen was deliberately impressed. "Hero? She is really a heroine Zhan Tianxiong''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Michen pretended to be surprised and said, "brother Zhan is looking for a confidant." Zhan Tiannan suddenly drank a glass of wine, and then nodded solemnly: "but at the moment, she may have been schemed by a villain!" On hearing this, Michen could not help saying: "what? She has been plotted Chapter 891 It''s the last thing Michen wants to hear that Qin wujuan may be plotted against. But from Zhan Tiannan''s expression, it''s possible that Zhan Tiannan will never make fun of Qin wujuan''s life and death. Michen''s slightly gaffed reaction attracted Zhan Tiannan and Xi Huixian''s attention. Both of them looked at him at the same time. In particular, Xi Huixian, with the delicacy of a girl, feels that Michen has something to do with the person Zhan Tiannan is looking for. But she was not sure. It was just a flash of her mind. It had to be said that she was right. Seeing Zhan Tiannan and Xi Huixian looking at themselves, Michen also knew that his reaction was a little big just now. He said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m just surprised who dares to hurt brother Zhan''s friends. However, brother Zhan can help me if necessary." "Thank you for your kindness, but the enemy is too strong to worry about him. Thank you for the delicious food. I''ll leave first. " After Zhan Tiannan finished, he went straight back to the room. He didn''t want to have a deep communication with Michen. Although he once suspected that Michen knew him, he couldn''t remember where he had met him. Even though he was a little famous, Michen''s cultivation was absolutely no worse than himself, so he had no reason to worship himself. Why was he so shocked by the news that Qin wujuan might be killed? But I didn''t tell him who he was looking for? If only from this point of view, brother Xi must have concealed something. Why should he hide something from himself? On the way back to his room, Zhan Tiannan kept thinking. He finally determined that his doubt was right. Even if Xi Tiancheng didn''t deal with him directly, at least he knew his name. There are too many people who know about themselves and don''t know about themselves in Shula Luoxing. Maybe Xi Tiancheng is one of them, but in terms of his spiritual cultivation, he has never heard of it. It''s a little hard to say. All the strong people who have reached this level must have heard something. Zhan Tiannan felt strange just because of this. At this time, Xihu also ate well, and he played in the back garden. Xi Huixian then said to Michen, "brother, what did you do just now? Do you know the man he''s looking for? " Since Zhan Tiannan appeared here and brought the news of Qin Wuhe, it shows that there will be a big event in the Holy Land imperial city soon, and he must be indispensable in this event. It''s also the time to leave Xi''s sister and brother, but how to leave, you have to arrange things well, and you can''t let this kind sister and brother be hurt. Michen looked at Xi Huixian seriously: "little sister, you''d better know little about the affairs in the world. You''d better take good control of the family and bring up your little brother. The elder brother is likely to go out recently. It''s not clear when he will come back." Xi Huixian has never seen Michen speak to her so seriously. As soon as she hears that Michen is likely to leave, she can''t control her emotions. Xi Huixian hangs Michen''s hand, and her beautiful eyes begin to wet. Since the days when Michen came back, although he has experienced some dangers, Michen can always get rid of them. What''s more, it''s like a home with Michen, and it brings you and your younger brother a sense of warmth and security that others can''t replace. Now Michen suddenly said that she wanted to leave. She couldn''t accept it all of a sudden, but she also knew that Michen couldn''t stay at home for a long time. There must be many secrets that she couldn''t know when her elder brother disappeared for so many years. "Don''t be sad, little sister. Big brother just doesn''t want to implicate you and little brother. Sometimes people are in the river and lake and can''t help themselves. I hope you can understand! When big brother comes back next time, he will take you with him and never leave you again. " Michen gently wiped away her tears for Xi Huixian, and stroked her head and said slowly. Chapter 892 HSI Hui Hsien understands what Michen says and knows that he is really for the sake of himself and his younger brother! But she can''t bear to leave Michen, but she also knows that she can''t keep him. If he is willing to stay at home for a long time, he won''t be missing for so many years. "I understand, but we are reluctant to leave! But don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of you. We''ll wait for you here! Just don''t leave as long as last time, and you must be careful when you are outside! " Xi Hui Xian said helplessly. Michen took out another ring and gave it to Xi Huixian: "the money is enough for you to live with my little brother. Don''t tell me about my leaving for the moment. In addition, this is an array. If something happens, you can start it. " After HSI Hui Hsien took the ring, Michen gave her how to activate Taoism and explained in detail the power and function of each Taoism. HSI Hui Hsien also kept them in mind one by one. These are all secrets to protect her life. She didn''t dare to be confused at all. "Elder brother, elder sister, what are you talking about?" At this time, Xihu came. Michen laughed at him and said, "we are talking about you. You are good and sensible. You will be better than us in the future." "Yes, elder brother praised you. You have to practice well in the future. Catch up with elder brother early. Elder sister is waiting for you to protect her." Xihuixian is also a show smile, language through pun said. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to practice. I don''t know when I can catch up with my elder brother, but I will protect my elder sister!" Xihu said happily after hearing that his naive words made xihuixian feel sad. "Well, brother, go back to your room first, and help your sister clean it up." With that, Michen nodded to HSI Hui Hsien. Xi Huixian certainly understood his meaning of nodding. She took a look at Xi Hu and said, "brother, go ahead, let''s clean up here." Michen returns to his room and disperses Lingnian. He wants to search the whole holy land and Imperial City carefully. If Qin Wuhe is really here, he will find some clues. The scale of the Holy Land imperial city is not comparable to that of other cities and towns. High rise buildings can be seen everywhere, and the streets are also bustling. The royal mansion is located in the east of the Imperial City, covering an area of nearly one thousand square miles. The imperial court is heavily guarded, showing an inviolable Royal prestige. There are also countless Wumen Daochang in the city, with numerous sects, as well as the resident agencies of various major sects. These agencies are dedicated to providing protection for the disciples of the sect, and some have directly opened branches here. These superficial scenes didn''t attract Michen''s attention. On the contrary, he was more interested in what he couldn''t see through with his mind. In addition to the large number of resident agencies, many business and entertainment places are also banned. Most of the places are palaces. Almost every garden and Pavilion is equipped with a path and a barrier to avoid spiritual thoughts, which is quite mysterious. It''s not surprising that there are these precautions in the palace. After all, it''s the most important place in the country. It''s impossible for people to peep at it. Only when there is no one can people feel curious. It''s difficult for some ordinary shielding barrier to reach Michen because he has smart eyes. Although the range of smart eye scanning is much smaller, it''s still no problem to carry out targeted perspective. When he used his eye to see through all the places where he was hiding his spirit, he didn''t find any trace of Qin wuheng. Michen couldn''t help feeling disappointed. And these places that can''t be seen through by the spirit are places where the evil is hidden. Naturally, Michen doesn''t want to pay more attention to them. In addition, there are hundreds of places that can''t be seen through by the spirit. He uses the spirit to point through them. These places are basically places where money and treasures are stored, or some private clubs with high concealment. But there is no shadow of Qin Wu Chen. It took Mi Chen three days to observe the whole Holy Land imperial city. When he was disappointed, he suddenly thought of the imperial palace. Now it''s only the imperial palace. He hasn''t made an in-depth investigation. Chapter 893 Zhan Tiannan is also very strange these days. He has been staying in the Inn and doesn''t go out. He seems to be waiting for something. Maybe he is quietly observing the Holy Land Imperial City, just like Michen''s idea, and he is also looking for the exact location of Qin wuheng. Xi''s brothers and sisters know that Michen has something to do, and they haven''t bothered him these days. They seem to be preparing for Michen''s possible departure. Michen spread out the spirit eye, and the invisible scene of the spirit in the Imperial City emerged. In Ruota''s Imperial City, the appearance seems plain, but inside it, the music is rustling and the beautiful women are dancing. These beautiful women are almost as good as those who don''t wear them. They are like flying butterflies flying to the East and the West. The princes and nobles pushed the wine to the cup and laughed at each other. They were so happy that they really envied others. In some halls, the atmosphere was serious, and they seemed to be discussing state affairs, and they were red faced with quarrels one by one. The imperial guards looked serious and conscientious. There were ten breath patrol teams around the palaces. They were all masters of xuanzun and Shengzun. It was more difficult for ordinary people to enter than to ascend to heaven. In a side hall in the northwest, there is a young man who looks like a prince. He seems to be waiting for someone. Looking at him, Michen couldn''t help wondering who he was waiting for? So, he searched around the side hall again, and found no one walking except some patrolling guards. Then Michen turned his eyes back to the side hall. He didn''t see anything unusual. When he was about to search for other places, a secret door suddenly opened on the south wall of the side hall, and several figures came out of the secret door. The first Michen came out to know the charming palace, which used mind bewitching techniques. He was surprised. Did the killing of himself have something to do with the Holy Land imperial city? Before he was surprised, two people came in carrying a brocade bag. Behind them, the strange ugly man who spoke like a spring breeze appeared. As soon as he came in, the strange ugly man faced the two people "Open the bag." Michen was very curious. Judging from the shape, this bag should be filled with people, but what kind of people are they? They need the hand and personal escort of such a top strong man, and they are sent directly to the palace from the secret passage. These actions are really strange and unusual. As soon as the empress of the charming palace came in, the prince like man came forward with a respectful cry. From the shape of his mouth, Michen could tell that he was called Shifu. The empress of charming palace nodded, and then looked at the brocade bag that was opening on the ground. Looking at the brocade bag being opened, there was a trace of excitement on the prince''s face. His two hands unconsciously held together, as if he wanted to suppress the excitement. When the bag was opened, there was a beautiful woman''s head in it. Seeing this beautiful woman''s head, Michen was completely stunned. He didn''t know whether he was surprised or happy. He just felt that his heart was beating very hard. "It''s sister Wu, it''s really sister Wu..." No matter how rich Michen''s imagination is, he didn''t expect that Qin wujuan really appeared here, and was in the palace, or was carried in with bags. This completely broke his expectations. Now he finally understood why he needed two great masters to show up. Qin wujuan is really a super beautiful girl who is hard to deal with, but what is her connection with the prince? Michen was still unable to fully understand the mystery, but he was comforted by the fact that Qin wujuan was not dead and seemed to have no worries about her life for a while. Although her whole body Qi was blocked, she was not hurt. The next thing is to save her. No matter what the prince has to do with her, everything will wait until she is saved. The imperial palace is so strictly guarded, and now with two top strong men, how to save Qin wuheng is the most important problem to think about. Chapter 894 Michen intentionally or unintentionally glances at Zhan Tiannan''s room and sees that he is really peeping into the holy land of the imperial city. Because his spirit is not as powerful as Michen''s, he is still concentrating on searching. He doesn''t realize that Michen is observing himself. Even if there are no charming women and strange ugly men, it is difficult to save people in such a Forbidden Palace. Besides, there are two top experts now. Besides the forbidden guards in the light, there must be strong people hiding in the dark. These people are the most terrible! Because Michen knew nothing about them. If you want to rescue Qin wuheng, you must have a helper, and this helper must be very powerful, even Zhan Tiannan can''t do it, because you have to deal with not only the two top experts in the light, but also the big experts in the dark. Zhan Tiannan can only deal with the forbidden guards. It''s not easy to find such a top master. It''s not to say that Michen doesn''t know any of them. It''s a question whether he will take risks to help others. Even if you haven''t found a helper, Qin Wuhen has a change. It''s true that Michen''s head is a little big at this time. Qin wuheng must be saved, and it''s urgent. While he continues to observe the side hall, his brain is also spinning. There''s another thing he didn''t want to understand. How did these two people know the whereabouts of Qin Wuzhen. At this time, the empress of the charming palace unties Qin wujuan''s acupoint. Qin wujuan''s reaction is not as fierce as Michen imagined. She looks around with a pair of blurred big eyes. She looks at the prince like people, the strange ugly man and the charming palace. Finally, she looks at the brocade bag. The prince''s eyes had been staring at her. He looked at Qin Wuzhen, who was pretty, sallow and tender, and could not help nodding. "Good, good. I didn''t expect that there were such lovely women in the world. Thanks to Shifu and uncle ugly." The empress of charming palace nodded her head and said, "as long as qian''er can ascend the throne, these hardships are nothing." It turns out that this young prince is Mingqian, the Third Prince of the holy kingdom. His father is Mingji, the current emperor. In order to fight for the crown prince''s position, he is trying his best to do what he likes. He hopes that his father will pass on to him after his death. Mingji has a hobby, which is to collect Yin to replenish Yang. Because he doesn''t want to die early, even though he has lived for nearly ten thousand years, he still wants to continue to enjoy the happiness of the world, so he often secretly asks the people below to find a virgin to nourish Yang and replenish Qi. In order to make Mingji happy and die early, the empress of charming palace, his master, gave him a stratagem. The empress of charming palace went to find a high-level nun virgin, then lowered her head, and then gave it to Mingji. When Mingji met, the head was naturally absorbed by Mingji, which could not only confuse Mingji''s body, but also his mind. Once Mingji''s heart is confused, it becomes a doll behind the charming palace. He will do whatever she asks him to do, and Mingji''s life is in her hands. When he wants to die, Mingji will die, without half delay. After the death of Mingji, Mingqian ascended the throne immediately. Then, he executed the woman who had lost her head on the ground of confused Mingji. It not only showed that he was not greedy for women, but also revenged for his father. It can be said that he killed many people with one stone. It has to be said that this is a perfect plan. It''s perfect. The key to this plan is to give it to the woman in Mingji. If she wants to drop her head at the back of the charming palace, she must find a spiritual virgin above level 5 of xianzunjing. It can be said that this kind of woman is hard to find for thousands of years. People who can reach this level are not weak in themselves, and their backgrounds are even stronger. They are all hard to touch by the tiger''s buttocks. If they are careless, they may even bring disaster to the country. When the empress of the charming palace and the strange ugly man were disappointed, the news came that the Miao FA immortal sect had compiled Qin Wu Hu. The eldest brother was the same dog as them. Naturally, he was the first to inform them of the news, and asked them to capture and kill them. Chapter 895 After nearly half a year''s search, she found the news of Qin wujuan. The empress of charming palace was very happy. She went out with the strange ugly man to catch Qin wujuan in a very hidden mountain village. Although Qin Wuchen was very strong, she didn''t fight back against the two top experts. As soon as she came up, she was bewildered by the empress of the charming palace, and then she was blocked by the strange ugly man. Then she bowed her head after the charming palace, and was immediately sent to the Holy city. Of course, Michen didn''t know the Central Committee. Although he knew that it would not be good for Qin wujuan to fall into the hands of these two people, he never thought that Qin wujuan had become a tool for Ming Qian to usurp the throne. "Raise your head, jue''er." In the sweet words of the empress of the charming palace, Qin wuheng slowly raised his head and looked at Mingqian with a pair of beautiful eyes. It seemed that he had the ability to attract people''s soul, which made Mingqian''s soul stirring. "It''s really a beauty. If it''s not for the throne, I really want to stay and enjoy myself..." After the charming palace glanced at him, Mingqian quickly took back his mind. "Juan''er, turn around again and show it to the prince of Ming Dynasty. He will be your master in the future. Do you know that you have to listen to him for everything?" As soon as her voice fell, Qin wuheng began to dance in front of Mingqian. When she stopped, she looked at Mingqian and said, "yes, you will be my master. I will listen to my master in everything." "Ha ha, OK, press my arm. As long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly." Ming Qian wanted to make Qin Wu Chen really obedient, so he came to a test. Sure enough, Qin Wu came to his back, massaged him and said, "yes, master." Looking at a woman who cherishes the sun and turns into a bed maid, Michen''s face is extremely gloomy. In his heart, he had decided that no matter how dangerous it was, he must rescue Qin wujuan as soon as possible. Once the conspiracy of these guys succeeded, wujuan''s later life would be ruined, and he became the main culprit who directly killed her two sisters. The death of a Qin Miao has made him feel guilty. If Qin Wuzhen is added to it, Michen believes that he can''t cross this barrier all his life. When Michen is upset, Zhan Tiannan comes to his room. "Brother Xi, thank you for staying! I''m leaving. I''ve come to say goodbye. " After hearing this, Michen was surprised. Did he also find Qin wujuan? Seeing what Qin wujuan looks like now, did he want to give up? "Brother Zhan, have you found the person you are looking for?" Although he didn''t want to believe that Zhan Tiannan would be such a person, he was not familiar with him after all. Besides, his heart was separated from his heart. Who knew what he thought, so Michen asked tentatively. When Zhan Tiannan saw that he asked each other, he could not help sighing "No, it seems that she is not in the holy city. I will go to other places to continue to look for her." Michen began to think that he was afraid of knowing his secret, but it didn''t look like that from his expression. "What''s the name of the man you''re looking for? Maybe I''ll know one or two... " Zhan Tiannan looked at Michen with some vigilance and did not speak for a long time. From his eyes full of suspicion, his face began to sink slowly, and Michen even felt that he was starting the gas engine. Strange ugly man see Ming Qianxi shape in color, can''t help but frown. "Nephew Mingqian, I''d better hurry up and get down to business. What''s the next step?" After laughing awkwardly, Mingqian stretched out again, and then said slowly: "My uncle is right." Then he turned to Qin Wuhe and said, "Xiaohe, follow me. I''ll take you to a good place." Chapter 896 Mingqian saluted the empress of the charming palace again, and then disappeared from another secret door with Qin wuheng. After Mingqian left, several people in the back of the charming palace retreated from the secret door, and there was no one in the temple. Fortunately, Michen knew how to use it. Otherwise, he didn''t know that there was another secret door in this side hall. If he didn''t see it, he would surely pursue Qin Wuzhen from the original secret door. Seeing that Qin wujuan was taken away by Mingqian, he was worried, and Zhan Tiannan seemed to fight with him "Since the person brother Zhan is looking for is not here, but the person I want to save just appeared and was taken away, so please help yourself." Zhan Tiannan was surprised when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Michen would settle down here. He was looking for someone. Seeing that Michen was about to leave, he immediately said, "since brother Xi is going to save people, Zhan is willing to help." Before he finishes speaking, Michen flies to the palace in disguise and whispers to Xi Huixian: "Little sister, it''s urgent. Big brother left first. You should protect yourself and practice hard. Big brother will come back when you have time." On hearing this, Xi Huixian takes tiger ya''er''s hand and goes out. She wants to see Michen before she leaves. When she comes out, Michen is gone, and Zhan Tiannan is still there, and suddenly disappears. "Eh, big brother, he''s gone, so is big brother Zhan. They are so powerful! I don''t know when elder brother will come back. Elder sister, I don''t want elder brother to leave! " Xihu takes xihuixian''s hand and shakes it, saying that his tender voice is full of reluctance. How could Xi Huixian give up, but she had no choice. After listening to her brother''s words, her beautiful eyes began to wet. When Michen saw that Zhan Tiannan was really following, he said in a secret voice: "thank you, brother Zhan! But I''m going to the Imperial Palace, where there are two immortal nine level strong men. I don''t know how many masters there are. This trip is extremely difficult. Brother Zhan''s feeling is good. Please go back! " Because Michen doesn''t use Hua Ni, but ordinary stealth, Zhan Tiannan can feel his spirit trace. Listen to Michen said that in the palace, his heart trembled, and heard that there are two top experts, he had a trace of excitement. "Zhan is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as his words are spoken, there is no reason to take them back. I am willing to take risks with brother Xi." When Michen saw that he couldn''t persuade him back, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that this kind of person valued his reputation more than his life. He also confirmed that he didn''t see the wrong person and let him follow him all the time. To tell you the truth, he really needs help, but he''s too embarrassed to speak. He is also afraid of harming Zhan Tiannan. The most important thing is that Michen is not sure whether the person he is looking for is Qin Wuchen. About half an hour later, Michen approached the palace, then directly rushed to the side hall, and said to Zhan Tiannan, "brother Zhan, please keep vigilant and follow me closely. Let''s go to the northwest side hall first, and see me when we get there." Zhan Tiannan replied: "brother Xi knows, everything is up to you." He was just curious that there was no abnormality in the northwest side hall. How could Michen come here? Could he see through the spirit avoiding pattern in the side hall! Thinking of this, Zhan Tiannan is secretly surprised. If this is the case, brother Xi is not a simple man. He is definitely not willing to live in seclusion. There must be a plan to hide here. He can''t help but wonder about the identity of Michen. But he didn''t have time to think about it, because Michen had already entered the side hall from the side door, and he followed carefully. Zhan Tiannan wants to know who Michen is trying to save. How can this man be in the palace? Is this elder brother Xi related to the imperial court? Zhan Tiannan, who was suspicious all the way, saw that after a little groping for a while, Michen opened a secret door. He was surprised, and even more thought that his analysis was right. Otherwise, how could he know how to open the secret door, and he seemed familiar with it. Chapter 897 As soon as you enter the secret door, you will see a long underground passage. Although the passage is underground, it''s not narrow and it''s a little wide. There''s no problem for three or five people walking side by side. About a thousand feet away, there was a trigeminal entrance in front of him. Michen stopped and searched for the footprints with his eyes. At this time, both of them showed their dignity. Zhan Tiannan saw that Michen didn''t move, and he knew that Michen must be observing which way to go. Sure enough, a moment later, Michen chose a passage on the left. Zhan Tiannan was not surprised this time. His spiritual cultivation reached a certain level. He could really find traces in the breath of human movement, but he had not yet reached this step. Through this authentic choice, he also confirmed that Michen''s spiritual cultivation is absolutely above himself. He is a young hero who is stronger than himself, but it makes people feel that he is not well-known, which makes people even more strange. About two thousand feet ahead, there were five forked holes in front of him. Michen did the same and soon found the right direction. Zhan Tiannan, who was walking behind, frowned slightly. He was not only surprised at the speed of Michen''s discrimination, but also surprised that the Imperial Palace tunnel was so complicated. It can be seen that the place he was going to was absolutely not simple, and it also confirmed the degree of danger Michen said. After another five thousand feet, Michen''s figure disappeared, and Zhan Tiannan quickly followed. Soon in front of them, a large circular space appeared. On the four walls of the circular space, there were twelve gates. On the side of each gate, there were two guards. However, these guards were all in the later stage of the holy land. Although these people are not weak, they still can''t find the miracles of Michen and Zhan Tiannan. Michen also stopped in the middle and carefully observed each door. He had to find out the correct path. This time, it took him about half a column of incense time to drift to a tunnel in the East, because he smelled the smell of Qin Wu here. When he was about to float to the entrance of the tunnel, Michen found a problem, because the twelve entrances were all equipped with thick iron gates. He could use huannie to enter through the cracks of the gates. But Tiannan, did he have the same skills? Zhan Tiannan saw that Michen stopped the spirit shadow. He couldn''t help saying in secret: "what''s the matter with elder brother Xi?" As soon as he asked this, he knew that he had made a fool of himself, because he had just ignored the door. Now if he wanted to enter, he had to solve the 24 guards. If he broke in, these people would trigger the authorities to inform the people inside. "Brother Xi, there are twelve of us, on your left and on my right." After listening to Zhan Tiannan''s words, Michen knew that he could not change his nirvana, so he had to say hello. In fact, Michen wanted to sneak in without knowing it. Only in this way can he succeed in stealing people. But he couldn''t leave Zhan Tiannan alone here, so he had to take the next step. Before his good words came down, Zhan Tiannan moved, and saw that he was like a ghost shuttling among the twelve people. In less than a breath, he put down the twelve holy places, one by one lying on the ground like mud, motionless, and didn''t even give them a word. When Michen nodded to himself, he didn''t want to fall behind. Although he played with ten fingers in both hands, he made twelve guards lie on the ground at the same time. He didn''t give them a chance to say a word. Zhan Tiannan can''t help showing a trace of admiration for Michen. He didn''t expect that Michen''s skill would be faster than his own one and a half seconds. After all 24 people fell to the ground, Michen and Zhan Tiannan searched for the keys on them. However, they worked hard for a long time, but they didn''t have the keys on them, which was really beyond their expectation. The whole cave has taken measures to avoid the spirit, Zhan Tiannan seems a little at a loss, while Michen scans in the big round cave. When Michen scanned the whole round cave, he couldn''t find the key to open the door, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He was afraid that if he was late, Qin wuheng would be poisoned, but he could not leave Zhan Tiannan here alone. Zhan Tiannan also sensed the aggravation of Michen''s breath. He knew that Michen must have not found the key, and his heart began to worry. Chapter 898 When he was worried, Michen suddenly said in a secret voice: "brother Zhan, please move away." Zhan Tiannan was stunned at first, and then he knew what Michen might have found, so he took a few steps to the side. He also found a small round stone under his feet, which was no different from others, but it seemed that it had been passive. It was really hard to find that it was not a person of spiritual cultivation. This time, Tiannan was fighting against Michen completely. When Michen opened the pebble, there was a small box under the pebble, and there were taboos on the box. Zhan Tiannan also found the taboo. He frowned again, because he didn''t understand the way of array. He really had no way to open the taboo for a moment. He couldn''t help saying to Michen, "brother Xi, I think I''ll break it directly." As soon as his voice fell, the taboo on the small box was gone. He couldn''t help looking at Michen like a ghost. If he knew that Michen had laid all kinds of top fairy arrays along the way, he would be surprised and fall down. Michen didn''t have time to pay attention to his surprise. Instead, he took out a bunch of keys and went straight to the east gate. From the shape of the key slot, Michen could see which key opened which lock. When he came to the door, he directly opened the big iron lock. As soon as Zhan Tiannan condenses a little, he slowly pushes the gate open. After MI Chen goes in, he flashes and follows in. As soon as they enter the gate, they suddenly feel a light in front of them. This passage is twice as wide as the one in front of them. There are neat torches on both sides of the wall of the tunnel, which can show the whole tunnel. Even if a mosquito flies in, it can be found. After entering, Michen didn''t rush to move forward. He wanted to search the specific location of Qin Wuhen with his smart eye. Another thing was to observe where the master might be hiding. The other thing was to set up the array. He wanted to leave a retreat for himself. Among these things, only he did it. Qin Wu Hu''s breath dissipated at the end of the tunnel, and then he could not find it. He did not find any master hiding in the tunnel. After Michen calms down a little, he starts to move forward, and Zhan Tiannan follows him closely. What makes them wonder is that there is no guard in such a spacious and bright tunnel! Both of them are people who have seen the big market, especially Michen, who has come out of all kinds of dangerous situations. Although he can''t guess for a moment, his string has never relaxed. This bright tunnel is about 3000 feet long. They were surprised to see eight guards guarding the entrance at the end of the tunnel. But they always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say it again. With their skills, the guards in the holy land could not find out at all, and they also came to the cave entrance smoothly. Just as they were about to go through the cave, they realized that two dark forces were coming, and at the same time, a realm was covering them. Zhan Tiannan and Michen react almost at the same time. They know why they can safely reach the cave entrance. However, they have been following behind them, but they have not been found out. It has to be said that spiritual cultivation is powerful. If Zhan Tiannan didn''t find it justifiable, but Michen didn''t find it either. They had carefully scanned the whole tunnel and didn''t find the three hidden miracles, but the ninth sense felt that something was wrong. At the moment of the flash, Michen suddenly coagulates his spirit. He wants to see what kind of strong man he is, who has such profound spiritual cultivation. At this time, the other party''s attack has come to the front of the body, these two attacks show the same blazing, and appear as if nothing wants to cover it inside, which is more than the two people expected. The attack of the two of them seemed to strike on a mass of Yin cotton, and there was no focus at all. However, the two blazing covert attacks had already wrapped them up, and each of them seemed to be stagnant, almost showing their own dignity. Chapter 899 It was a silent battle. The eight guards guarding the entrance didn''t notice that they were still standing there like stakes. They just feel that the temperature in the cave suddenly rises, and the sweat on their forehead can''t help growing. As the blazing energy envelops Michen and Zhan Tiannan, Michen also sees who is attacking them. Strictly speaking, what he saw was not human beings, but three rays of Yang soul, three rays of Yang soul who did not want to be reincarnated. All things have Yin and Yang, and the soul also has Yin and Yang. The difference is that the soul likes darkness and coldness, while the soul likes light and dryness. These three rays of Yang soul are hidden in the fire light, and are integrated with the bright. No wonder Michen''s eye can''t find them, but he can''t escape from them! Although lingmang is wide and narrow, as long as you give time, you can see through the world. At the same time, Zhan Tiannan was confused. He didn''t know who was attacking him. Heat, dryness and annoyance! His body dehydrated rapidly, and his sweat soaked his skirt in an instant. If you want to get rid of this blazing heat, you can''t do it for a moment, because this blazing heat moves with the shape like a spirit, and you are about to break it, and you will be born in a moment, so that people will always be in this blazing heat. Michen didn''t come out of his state, because Michen had a divine body. He knew that if he didn''t kill the three Yang spirits, Zhan Tiannan would soon be dehydrated and die. When it comes to destroying souls, nothing is more effective than lingmang. Of course, lingmang is not owned by everyone, so soul attacks pose an irresistible threat to people. Looking at the three rays of Yang soul, Michen turns lingmang''s vision from the vision to the idea of killing. In this idea, lingmang, like an invisible spirit blade, shoots at the crystal mass in the brain of Yang soul. Three wisps of Yang spirits never dreamed that Michen''s spiritual cultivation was so powerful. Under Michen''s spiritual awn, three wisps of Yang spirits suddenly broke up. At this time, they regretted why they didn''t go to reincarnation earlier. With the collapse of the spirit of the sun, the heat in the air is also rapidly fading, and the mass of cotton like things are also instantly invisible, disappearing in the bright tunnel, leaving no suspense. Although Zhan Tiannan didn''t see Michen''s spirit, he knew from Michen''s expression that this must be what he did! "Brother Xi, what attacked us just now?" At this time, Michen''s body has begun to move forward, that is, he hears Zhan Tiannan''s confused voice. "It''s OK. It''s just a few rays of Yang soul. Let''s go." Zhan Tiannan looks at Michen as if nothing had happened. He is even more surprised. Without knowing anything about himself, he has destroyed Yang soul, which has to be a shock in his heart. The two soon passed through the cave gate, and the eight guards were still standing there to wipe their sweat. They didn''t know that someone was passing in front of them, and they didn''t know that just now there were several rays of Yang spirits destroyed in front of them. Once through the bright tunnel, a paradise appeared in front of them. Small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, singing birds and fragrant flowers. There is a huge landscape stone on the right side of the entrance road. There are flying streams on the high landscape stone. In the flying stream, there are several big red characters: ask the immortal and blessed land. There is no guard in this wonderland. There are only a couple of naked maids shuttling through the path deep in the flowers. It looks like a busy scene. In the West Pavilion of xianfudi, Michen found a familiar figure, which Zhan Tiannan also saw. He stopped on the spot, rubbing his eyes with his hands and murmuring: "Is it my eye? I must have read it wrong... " Chapter 900 "I don''t know who brother Zhan is looking for, but that person is Qin wujuan, and he is also the one I want to save!" Michen felt Zhan Tiannan''s excited mood, he said slowly and solemnly. Zhan Tiannan puts down his hands and looks at Michen with a confused face. He really doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to let him encounter it. Whether he believes it or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the person he''s trying to find is right in front of him. If it wasn''t for Michen''s coming to save Qin wuheng, if it wasn''t for his passion and loyalty, he would miss the opportunity and lead to a lifelong regret. Maybe this is the cause and effect in the dark. Zhan Tiannan, who is still in a confused state, suddenly thinks of something. What''s the relationship between the fairy in his dream and this elder brother Xi! At the thought of this, he felt a sense of loss from the bottom of his heart, because brother Xi was better than himself in all aspects. If they had that kind of relationship, would they still have their own opportunities? Zhan Tiannan''s emotion was both excited and lost. He was dumb for a moment. He just looked at Michen with doubts in his eyes. "Brother Xi, brother Xi, I, you..." Of course, Michen knew what he was thinking, but now was not an opportunity to explain, so he nodded to Zhan Tiannan "Now is not the time to say that. If brother Zhan regrets it, please help yourself." Zhan Tiannan seems to have swallowed a fly in his throat. It''s not because Michen doesn''t explain his urgency, but because there is a strong misunderstanding in Michen''s words. He wants to explain that he doesn''t mean what he wants, but he just doesn''t listen. "Brother Xi, you, you misunderstood me. Even if I die here, I will save Miss Qin!" He finally choked his breath, and the last two sentences were firm. "When you die here, how can you save Wu Jue? Let''s go. It''s important to save people." Zhan Tiannan knew that there was a language gap in his words. When he heard that Michen called Qin wujuan his elder sister, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He was so excited that he said, "you, you are Miss Qin''s younger brother. That''s great. That''s great!..." When he kept saying "great", Michen was already plundering toward the West Pavilion. Because time is running out, Qin wujuan has been dressed up and is being taken to the largest and most luxurious Pavilion in the East. Qin wujuan was dressed like a fairy by the waiting girls. She wore tight white dresses and skirts inside. The skirt below her hips was a little broad. She was dressed in a white semi transparent gauze, which reflected her long hair like butterflies when she was walking around. She had bright eyes and white teeth on her fair face. Her sexy lips were bright red, just like a drunken cherry hanging under Qiong''s nose, It looks so moving. She was followed by four servants, followed by two middle-aged women. The two women''s eyes were always fixed on Qin Wuzhen. If she had any change, they would immediately stop her. Michen spreads lines all the way, and quietly approaches Qin wuheng. Zhan Tiannan keeps on following him. His mood at this time is not only excited and amazing, but also worried and heartache, because this woman is his dream at the bottom of his heart! In the East Hall, the lights are shining. There are several Luoman big beds, which are placed in different places for enjoyment. These places are also carefully designed. On the side of the big bed, there are either Huachi or Xianshan tables and chairs. It takes a lot of effort to eat and play when you are tired. There is also a big bed set in the landscape forest Huapu, in which there is a stage that looks like a bed. There are different spirit birds waiting on the surrounding trees. As soon as people walk by, they will chirp to you, and occasionally a human voice will make passers-by happy. In the main hall, there are four beauties, pianhong, with graceful dancing posture. They are all dressed in pure Rosa, but the colors of Rosa are different. They are red, orange, red, green, blue and purple. In the waves of their breasts, there is an old man sitting. Chapter 901 The old man only wore a large golden robe with a pair of flabby and aging breasts. However, his eyes were in high spirits, and his two eyes were wandering around. Sometimes he laughed like a dying old chicken, which was very harsh and dazzling among the beautiful women. When Michen looks at the two beautiful women who are behind Qin wuheng, he can see that they are not simple. They are all powerful women in the sixth level of xianzunjing. If Qin wuheng has any problems, they can really work together to solve them. Zhan Tiannan and these two beautiful women are in the same level. He is afraid that they will find him too close to each other, so he says to Michen: "Brother Xi, what do you want to do next? Are we going to do it right here? " Michen is also thinking about this problem. Although only Meifu and Meifu have the highest level in the whole xianfudi, he believes that there must be some experts hiding in the dark, but he can''t find them for a while. What worries him is Yanli palace queen and Qichou man. Although they are not likely to be here, they are not sure to intercept on the way back. Seeing Zhan Tiannan asking questions, he said after a little delay: "brother Zhan, let''s do it in the corridor. The beautiful woman on your left and the one on my right, after the successful attack, you immediately take Wu Jie and let me cut off the rear..." "No, we have to go together!" When Zhan Tiannan heard this, he interrupted him seriously. Of course, Michen knows his kindness, but it doesn''t always work out well. "Brother Zhan, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way to escape. This is an opportunity on the way back. If you meet a top expert, you can activate the escape. As long as you successfully take sister Wu out, our action will be successful. Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain." Zhan Tiannan naturally understood that what Michen said was correct, so he didn''t say any more. When he heard that Michen talked about the array, he was stunned again. When he was in a daze, Michen had put the array in his hand and told him how to activate various array channels. "The top immortal array, the top immortal array, you, you or the top immortal array master? You, you are terrible Looking at Zhan Tiannan''s gaffe, Michen patted him: "brother Zhan, it''s just some life-saving insect carving skills. Let''s do it." Zhan Tiannan''s face turned red and nodded awkwardly. He followed Michen and killed two beautiful women. They immediately came to the beautiful woman, and the two beautiful women were alert at the same time. They looked at Zhan Tiannan''s miracles together. Before they could react, they were intrigued by Michen and Zhan Tiannan. As soon as the two beautiful women fell down, Zhan Tiannan swept to Qin wuheng, while Michen came out of the air realm. At the same time, Tianli pointed out that he would drop the four female attendants on the ground. All this went very smoothly, and all this was done without being aware of it. Zhan Tiannan is about to take Qin Wuzhen''s small waist, but he pushes it away. Before he says, "I''m here to save you," he says, "who are you? I''ll go in and serve the emperor. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll call someone. " As soon as she called, she took a look at the back and found that all the people who followed her were lying on the ground. She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and then she wanted to open her mouth and yell. Zhan Tiannan was stunned by her abnormal behavior. He didn''t expect that Qin Wuchen would have such a reaction. He wanted to stop Qin wujuan from shouting, but he was reluctant to attack her. At this moment, Michen pointed out and sealed Qin wujuan''s acupoints. Seeing that Qin wujuan fell down slowly, Zhan Tiannan immediately reached out and hugged her, then nodded toward Michen, and quickly returned to the original road. Michen followed him closely. Just as Zhan Tiannan thought he could do it, a gloomy voice came from the depths of the blessed land. "Do you think you can escape?"?! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Chapter 902 Hearing the gloomy voice, Michen immediately secretly told Zhan Tiannan: "run as fast as you can. I''ll deal with the guy." Zhan Tiannan has no time to look back. He knows that a second''s walk may be life. Although he''s worried about Michen, he''s holding Qin wujuan in his hand now. Not only can he not help, but he will be in trouble. From his understanding of Michen all the way, he believes that Michen must have a way to escape, and whether he can walk away with Qin wujuan in his arms has become a question mark, but in any case, he will save Qin wujuan. "Be careful! I''ll see you outside! " His secret voice did not fall, and a strange cry sounded from the other side: "see you outside? You are dreaming Michen and Zhan Tiannan were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that this guy could even see through the secret sound. This shows the extent of his spiritual cultivation. "Leave him alone, go Zhan Tiannan really didn''t pay attention to this man, because he didn''t dare to delay half a second. The more surprised he was, the faster he ran! At a faster speed, they were about to reach the entrance of the cave, and a figure grew abruptly on the landscape stone. This figure is not invisible, but it looks like a paper man standing on the top of the landscape stone, as if it would be blown away by a gust of wind at any time, which makes people worried about him. When Zhan Tiannan saw this man, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "three strange spirits" Of course, Michen didn''t know what the Holy Spirit was, but Zhan Tiannan knew that these three guys were famous thousands of years ago, and they were the three most famous prostitutes. He didn''t know how many cauliflower were picked by them, and how many heroes were killed by them. They cut off the organs of day lily and drink after picking it. It can be said that the method is extremely cruel. As a result, they offended the public anger and were chased and killed by the people of Wudao. They have disappeared in Wudao for hundreds of years. He never dreamed that these three guys would hide in the palace and become the imperial court''s guard. Michen knew that the three men were not good at dealing with each other. However, seeing Zhan Tiannan''s astonishment, he knew that they must have been famous people in the world. At this moment, Michen can''t manage many things. No matter who comes, he has to go out from here. That''s what he wants to do. "Whatever the hell, you go, I''ll deal with them!" Now that the ghost Sansheng can hear the secret sound, he just shouts directly to avoid covering up. Zhan Tiannan now knows better that if he doesn''t go, he really can''t go. As soon as Michen''s voice fell, he used all his strength to move forward. He wanted to escape into the cave before the paper man fell. Zhan Tiannan thought too simply. When he was about to speed up, the paper man also moved. He didn''t move, but his two hands stopped in front of the hole in an instant, and cut toward him like a paper knife. Mi Chen didn''t even think about it. He stepped back in front of Zhan Tiannan and grabbed two pieces of paper knives with his hands like lightning. Zhan Tiannan didn''t expect that Michen''s speed was so fast. He quickly grabbed Qin wuheng out of the gap. At the same time, the two pieces of paper knife were also cut on Michen''s hand. "Mmm... How dare you block the third brother''s knife with your hand, break it for me!" The paper man was excited. This paper man is Lingyou Laosan. His nickname is zhiwuxin. His hands, even his whole body, are sharp blades. His realm is also the Ninth level of xianzun realm. He is also a powerful role in the whole lanluo star. Because he is used to his younger sister here, he only allows his younger sisters to call him the third brother, and he himself calls himself the third brother, forgetting his real name. When Zhan Tiannan flashed by, a strange cry of paper came from behind him. Then there were two bumps. He didn''t dare to look back, but just tried his best to jump forward, because if he didn''t go, no matter what the result of Michen was, he would pay for nothing. And at this time, the other two also quickly came behind, just a blink of effort, really fast! They didn''t leave the help paper unintentionally, but directly rushed to the hole. It''s important to catch the invaders, but it''s more important to catch Qin Wuhe, so they must not let Zhan Tiannan escape with Qin Wuhe. Chapter 903 At this time, the two pieces of paper knife were also cut on Michen''s fists. He thought that Michen''s hand would be broken, but the result surprised him. Michen''s hand was not broken, even the skin was not broken, but left a white mark on his hand. "No way!" About unintentional heart is really gone, in his two pieces of paper knife, I do not know how many dead souls, never appeared he can not chop the head, not to mention his hands. When he exclaimed that it was impossible, Michen turned back and rushed to chase Zhan Tiannan. He must not let them leave Zhan Tiannan. He must stop them anyway. Michen knows that paper unintentional is not without strength, but to his carelessness, but also reaction, he will be three sides of the enemy. The big monster on the left is as thin as a bamboo pole, and the two monsters on the right are actually a dwarf; When he was picking flowers, he liked to chant obscene poems, and they were all improvised; However, er Guai likes to study the picked flowers thoroughly. He is like a person who knows everything. In fact, he is studying new ways of playing and exploring the mystery of human body. He is not really infatuated. Zhan Tiannan is shocked to see that they rush at him. If they catch him, life will be worse than death. Qin Wuxin, in particular, can no longer be Qin Wuxin in the past, and even there will be no such person in the world soon. He still has some understanding of the means of Lingyou''s three monsters. When he gets cold behind his back, he also jumps forward. If it''s not too close, he has activated the array. At this moment, Zhan Tiannan can no longer care about Michen. When the thin hands of the big monsters and the short hands of the two monsters were about to catch Zhan Tiannan at the same time, their backs were cool. They don''t care about the attack of ordinary people, but this coolness has a sense of life-threatening. Of course, they didn''t know that this was the strike of Michen''s life, and also the strongest strike of the divine body, that is, an iron tower. Under this attack, it would also become a pile of mud, not to mention their flesh and blood. At this time, Michen didn''t think about how to protect his life, but how to quickly take the lives of the two people in front of him. Even if he didn''t want their lives, he had to stop them! Only in this way can Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng have the chance to escape. When he attacked the big monster and the second monster, the paper of the third monster also reacted unintentionally. His whole body suddenly turned into a knife, a big knife with pale body. Even the handle was white. No, this knife had no handle, only the front end of the handle. It split into Michen like a white gap in the air. Yinda and Yiner found that they couldn''t carry it hard, so they quickly closed up and turned their body 180 degrees, one long and one short, and both hands shot at Michen''s fists at the same time. Yes, it''s very important to fight against Tiannan, and it''s more important to fight against Qin wuheng. But these are not better than your own life. Your own life is the most important. Under their turning back, they collided with Michen''s real Qi and divine body, and made a wild noise and waves with the immortal and blessed land. Michen''s body flew into the air like a piece of paper Luan, but after his death, he cut at the licentious monster with a sword without handle. "Old three..." When she yells at her, Zhiwu stops the blade, which is only half of her chest, and then turns into the original shape. Unexpectedly, she is a white faced scholar. Zhan Tiannan seized the moment that Michen got with his life and flashed into the cave door at a high speed. At the same time, he activated the array machine. In an instant, the cave door disappeared, and there was a huge sound of thunder and lightning in the air. Beams of thick beams of light came down like rain. In these rain like pillars of light, there are also heavy exhortations from Zhan Tiannan. "Be careful, we''ll wait for you outside!" Chapter 904 When the three old monsters saw that Michen was shot down and asked the central part of xianfudi, they didn''t care about him. As long as the boy couldn''t get out of the hole, he couldn''t escape from his own hands. Because this is their territory, so the three Lingyou monsters are very confident to keep Michen. The current task is to catch Zhan Tiannan and the beauty in his arms. When they are ready to rush to the cave door, they have to brake quickly. They all roar: "grandma, damn it, the cave is gone!" Although the three monsters are strong, they can''t bear to stay in such a big lightning pillar for a long time. "Let''s go. We must catch the little bully. We can''t let him run away any more!" In the roar of the big monsters, the two monsters of yin and the three monsters of paper also formed a formation and rushed to Michen from three different directions. Although Michen''s divine body is very powerful, he really can''t stand the joint attack of two nine level masters in xianzunjing. People in the air even spit old blood, cheap those flowers on the ground. Seeing that Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng have successfully escaped, he can''t help but feel relieved. No matter whether he is alive or dead, he has at least achieved the purpose of this trip! This is the most important thing for Michen at the moment. Seeing that the three of them rushed at him together, he immediately started the killing and hallucinating formations in the land of immortals and blessings. At the same time, he changed his body, and then swept towards the magnificent hall of Jinbi. Because Michen didn''t know whether the three old monsters could perceive the spirit of nirvana. If they could, they would take the old man as a threat in exchange for a chance of survival. Although he is not ashamed to do so, when his life is at stake, he can only act in a hurry and can not take care of many things. When the three old monsters were trapped in the path of the array, they suddenly lost the trace of Michen. While fighting against the speed of lightning light, the big monster and the three monsters looked around blankly. They could not control Michen''s spiritual cultivation. "Brother, this little bastard is going to the main hall. Let''s go quickly." The second dwarf''s spiritual cultivation is very powerful. He discovered Michen as soon as he explored. He also saw through the secret sound between Michen and Zhan Tiannan. Michen also heard the cry of the Yin two monsters. He was really surprised. He couldn''t feel his present Nirvana even after the charming palace, which was full of nine steps of the immortal statue. But he could find it in a short time, which was very amazing. "This guy doesn''t grow, but he grows on his head. I can''t help him." Michen murmured in his heart, and then swept to the hall more quickly. Since the dwarf could feel himself, he had to hurt the old man, no matter whether he was the emperor or not. In Michen''s eyes, the old man was no different from ordinary people. Even if it caused chaos in the Holy Land and Imperial City, it was not as important as his own life. Moreover, the old man almost broke Qin Wuzhen''s chastity. If he really hurt Qin Wuchen, Michen would never let him go, even if the whole palace was upset. When he was about to arrive at the main hall, all the doors and windows of the main hall were suddenly sealed by a very thick black iron plate. Even a mosquito could not fly in. It really made Michen inferior, and his wishful thinking was completely defeated. The Lingyou three monsters trapped in the array are also killed from inside. Although they are all in a mess, they have no influence on their true Qi and cultivation. The only thing affected is their mood. Even if they are chased by thousands or thousands of people, they have never been so embarrassed. Today, they are made like this by an unknown boy. Do you think they will still be in a good mood? "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, Xiao Zizi, you''re going to die this time, depending on where you''re going to escape!" Chapter 905 It''s hard for Michen to break the thick black iron wall with his current skill. Even if he wants to break it and rush in to catch the old man, Lingyou three monsters won''t give him time. Besides, no one can tell whether there are still masters hidden in it, so Michen can only change his strategy. In order to confuse the gnome, he stretched out his step of shrinking the sky to the maximum. He appeared, disappeared and changed into nirvana, which made the Gnome unable to cope with his infatuation. Although he could capture the spirit after nirvana, it would take a few seconds. For a moment, the three old and one young were asking xianfudi to play hide and seek, and they all looked silly. "This young man is so elegant. How did he get in?" The first thing a girl observes is her appearance, and some people wonder: "I don''t know how he got in, but it''s amazing how he can fight with brother sanguai like this." "I also heard that those two fierce women were killed by him. It''s really a relief for us." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that others will hear you." But Michen deliberately leads the three people to the deep, but the two monsters keep the distance from the cave door. At the same time, they command the big monsters to chant and the three monsters to chase Michen. Although they can''t see the cave door, they know it can''t disappear and move, but they are hidden by the escaped boy. This is also the illusion Zhan Tiannan gave them. They didn''t expect that it was Michen who knew the way of array. While playing hide and seek, Michen tries to escape from the sky, only to find that there is no sky in this space. The whole space should be under a high mountain, and the sky above is fake. See him fly up, three old monsters stand still, they already know this day impassable. In addition to exclamation, Michen has no choice but to plunder at a low altitude. He has about played the hide and seek of a pillar of incense. Michen obviously feels that the spiritual power of Yin infatuation is declining. Now he finds that it takes nearly five seconds for him. Five seconds, which is what Michen wants, because he needs at least seven seconds to get to the cave. After playing hide and seek for such a long time, Michen believes that Zhan Tiannan has gone far. After he showed that he had escaped for a moment, he disappeared in a moment, and silently counted in his heart. In four seconds, Michen summoned the first Yuanshen to stand there, and he had already approached the cave in four seconds. "Ha, drink, little son of a bitch, you can''t run any more, right? Let your brother give you a ride!" This is the excited sound that paper has no intention to send out, the lewd chant is also from anger to joy, and the paper has no intention to pounce on the yuan body of rice morning together. The dwarf''s eyes were fixed on Michen''s body. Three seconds later, he let out a strange cry. "Oh, no, I''ve been cheated by that boy. That''s his God..." At this time, Yinyin and zhiwuxin have come to the yuan God of Michen, and they attack at the same time. At the moment, Michen''s master also came near the cave. The three monsters at the cave could not be seen, but he could see it really. When Michen was secretly happy in his heart, he heard another strange drink: "ha ha, run there, stop for your brother Yin!" stop? Grandma, even if you are a fairy, you can''t listen to me. You are a short file, and you want me to stop. It''s a dream! Michen scolded the infatuation in his heart, and galloped at the maximum speed. This opportunity is life for him. If he is surrounded by the three of them again, I really don''t know whether he can escape. Just as he was about to enter the cave, the dark and infatuated eyebrows suddenly lit up, and a sharp light came out of his eyebrows. This light is a little stronger than that of Michen. He can''t help but feel nervous. If he is hit by the light of this file, he will die! Chapter 906 When the Yin infatuated spirit light strikes Michen, the attack of Yinyin and zhiwuxin also defeats the spirit of Michen. Although yuan Shen made the same resistance, he really couldn''t bear it. Under the strength of the two monsters, he couldn''t stop for a second. "Damn it, Beigua Nanpi is really the God of that boy. Let''s go." This is the voice of a strange man. His speech is really different from others. It''s like singing a poem when he scolds others. When they turned back, the dwarf''s infatuated spirit also hit Michen. Knowing that he was unable to take the blow, he had to summon a second yuan Shen, who himself became his ghost. When the second God was defeated by the spirit of Yin infatuation, Michen seized the opportunity to flash into the cave door and disappear into the invisible. At the moment when he flashed in, the big monster and the three monsters also came. The three old monsters were so angry that they roared and hit the place where Michen disappeared. "Boom, buzz..." The pattern of the entrance of the cave appeared cracks under the three powerful attacks. With the "Ho Ho" sound, it was also hit by the three of them. In this attack, the pattern of the cave became invisible, and a good entrance was also revealed. "Boy, don''t run, brothers are coming!" The paper has no intention strange voice to call secretly, he is the first to flash into the cave door. As soon as he went in, he began to scream: "ah, ah, so many big black sticks!" After listening to the erotic chants and spoony that swept in behind him, they scolded in their hearts: "birds, they still think about beautiful things." As soon as Yinyin wanted to scold zhiwuxin, he saw that the cave was filled with many big black shadow sticks. He and YinChi joined the battle group against the shadow sticks. These shadow sticks are the chaotic magic sticks released by Michen. He knows very well that these three old monsters can''t give up, so when he heard the "Ho Ho" ring, he came here for a while. Although his chaos wand has reached the seventh enlightenment, it is not likely to hurt the three old monsters. It can be done by delaying for a while. What he needs most now is time. With this short few seconds, he has another chance to escape. In this short few seconds, MI chenmao strode forward. He didn''t even look at the eight corpses lying on the ground. Michen knew that it was Zhan Tiannan''s masterpiece. As long as it wasn''t Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuhe lying on the ground, he wouldn''t care who died. Soon, he heard the sound of the three monsters coming after him. Michen couldn''t help but get angry. Since you have to die, I''ll try to help you. As soon as he thought about it, he quickly solidified the Thunderball and blessed the divine body and fire to the maximum. He wanted to blow up the bright tunnel and bury the three old monsters alive here. If he let them chase them all the way out, it would be really difficult for him to get rid of them. When three old monsters chased to the middle of Guangming tunnel, they suddenly found three small lightning balls flying towards them. Although these three thunderballs are not big, they are full of a destructive atmosphere. The faces of the three old monsters suddenly changed, and then they heard the dwarf roar: "no! Quick setting shield.... " Before he finished his words, he heard three earth shaking dull blasts. Yes, they were dull blasts! Because this is in the tunnel, the explosion is not as loud as outside! But its power is not small at all. The bright tunnel of thousands of feet collapsed in a large area at this moment. A strong wave of air and red dust also pushed Michen into the circular space of twelve gates. The gate, which was several feet thick, was closed by the storm. If you want to open it again, you really don''t even have a door. Chapter 907 Although it was a dull explosion, the vibration was not small. The circular space was shaken violently. The solid stones on the top fell one after another, and numerous cracks appeared in the "click" sound. Because of his unstable figure, Michen was almost hit by the falling stone. He could not take a breath, so he quickly returned according to the way he came in. With the distance, the shock subsided slowly. At this time, Michen had come to Wudaokou space. The life and death of the three old monsters is not his concern. Now Michen is thinking of going out early. The explosion just now can''t hide from those experts. If the ground is strong, ordinary people can find it. And these are bad news for Michen. If this is the case, maybe there is something waiting for him in the entrance hall! No matter what it is, he must go out. There is no second way in this tunnel. The second way? Yes! Michen suddenly slaps the old gate. Why don''t I take the second or even the third way? Because in front of him, in addition to the way in and out of the cave, there are three caves. Where do these three caves lead to? At this time, Michen hated these spirit avoiding materials. Without these things, he could see through the sky. It''s a pity that this is the star of zhuaro. It''s a big planet for spiritual cultivation. There are not only powerful spiritual practitioners, but also powerful spirit Dodgers on this planet. In this tunnel, his eyes can only be used in close range. At the thought of this, Michen really observed it carefully. Soon, the result of the observation startled him. Because he found that Zhan Tiannan didn''t go back in the original way, but took the third cave road. Seeing this, he didn''t hesitate to go in and secretly congratulated himself that if Zhan Tiannan changed his way in the twelve cave space, he really couldn''t find where he and Qin wuheng were going. Zhan Tiannan''s diversion must have his reason. As for the reason, Michen also wanted to know, but he didn''t know at this time. He followed Zhan Tiannan''s breath all the way and took pills. He wanted to quickly cure Wen xianfudi''s injury, and then he had to recover his true Qi and spiritual power as soon as possible, because he didn''t know what was waiting for him. The tunnel is narrow and long, and Michen has not reached the end of it after walking for dozens of miles. Although he changed the tunnel several times in the middle of the way, it is difficult for him. As time goes on, he seems to smell the smell of soil. Michen immediately checked his whole body and found that he had completely recovered to his initial state. Then he was invisible and moved forward. He knew that he was going out of the tunnel soon, and what would be at the end of the tunnel. Michen was also looking forward to it. About a thousand feet ahead, a bright spot like a full moon appeared in Michen''s line of sight. Seeing the bright spot like the full moon, Michen was more careful, and he could see clearly the time outside now. Because this bright spot is not very bright, and there is also a hazy, at this time the outside world must be night. Before he got close to the entrance of the cave, a cold wind came. In the cold wind, Michen seemed to feel a trace of rotten air. For this kind of breath, Michen is very familiar with, because he not only saw the cemetery, but also entered the cemetery, and was lucky to visit the hell. His eyebrows began to wrinkle with the aggravation of the gloomy air in the cold wind. At this moment, a wisp of ominy rose from Michen''s heart, which aggravated his worry about Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuchen. They didn''t know what they were facing when they walked out of the tunnel. In his worry and caution, Michen quickly sweeps out of the tunnel. The scene in front of him really gives him a fright. If he didn''t know where he came from, he would have thought that he had entered the 18th floor. Chapter 908 In front of Michen, there was a huge wasteland. He never dreamed that there was such a place beyond the glorious and serious imperial court. On the barren land, the wind is raging, the white bones of first base are almost hills, and countless corpses can be seen everywhere. The stench is suffocating. There is no doubt that they are all losers in the court struggle, and Michen doesn''t care about their lives. Now he wants to find the whereabouts of Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan, but there is too much decay here, which affects his spirit and sense of smell. This barren land is located in a high mountain precipice of the Royal territory, which can''t be found by the uninformed outsiders. It''s really a good place for corpses. In the search, Michen almost fell down. He looked down and saw that he had stepped on a piece of human skin that had not rotted completely. Michen felt a sense of disgust from his heart, so he quickly flew in the air and let his body hang three feet above the ground to continue to search. After a long time, he sensed their breath, and Michen was just about to search along the breath. The sixth sense realized that someone was coming in the narrow hole. He immediately hid himself in the hollow of the cliff. As soon as he hid, he saw the strange ugly man coming out of the cave. Behind him was the gloomy man, and there were more than ten people dressed as guards. "You, go and search carefully to see if the man and woman are hidden in it." This is the voice of the dark, and the strange ugly man is standing in the same place, scanning in the dark with his powerful spirit. If we only talk about Lingnian, Michen will not be worse than him. Since Michen can''t feel it for a moment, he can''t find it all at once. Michen heard that the gloomy man only said one man and one woman, that is, they have not found themselves, let alone that someone escaped from the collapse of Guangming tunnel. Under the order of the gloomy man, the search of more than a dozen guards immediately started, and the result was still nothing. The strange ugly man naturally didn''t find anything. The gloomy man looked at him and saw that he didn''t have any reaction, so he said to the guard Yin: "Come on, let''s search other places. I don''t believe they can disappear out of thin air." Until this time, Michen probably knew why Zhan Tiannan had to change his way. It turned out that these guys had already found that someone had broken into the tunnel and laid a net outside. "Wait!" As soon as the words of the strange ugly man like the spring breeze fall, he rises up and directly grasps the highest peak of Jueya, and stands on the highest peak to cover the surrounding spiritual thoughts. If he has such an eye as Michen, he will surely find that Zhan Tiannan has indeed been here, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t. Looking at the strange ugly man''s unwilling appearance, Michen is also the atmosphere dare not, because his current strength is really not his opponent, so can only endure, and his heart is really want to immediately, immediately kill this guy! Looking at him, Michen remembered the scene of Juexin zedi, and said that he would not let go of this strange ugly man, but now he must endure it! Not to mention a knife at the beginning of the word "forbearance", he has no choice even if there are ten or eight. Forbearance is his only and correct decision at present. After a long time, the strange ugly man came down from the peak. Looking at his disappointment, the gloomy man didn''t wait to speak, and said to the ten forbidden guards, "let''s go.". Strange ugly man in the last to leave, but also unwilling to look back, look at his appearance, it seems that or not give up. Seeing a group of people leave, Michen doesn''t come out immediately. He has to make sure that these guys are far away. Since the strange ugly man didn''t find the trace of Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan''s escape, it means that they are still here, because he sensed their tiny breath. Once the strange ugly man knows that he is here, it may affect Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng. This is the last result he wants to see. Chapter 909 Mi Chen, who is hiding, does not dare to release his spiritual thoughts. He is afraid that he will be found by the strange ugly man and Yin Cang. After confirming that they are far away, he spreads out his spiritual thoughts and wants to confirm the breath of Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng again. There are innumerable piles of bones in the wasteland. Fertile weeds grow around the bones. They sway in the dark wind at night, making bursts of "rustle" sound, just like a wild ghost walking. Occasionally, there is a whine from the pile of bones, which makes people feel cool from the bottom of their heart. If a coward makes enough attention here, he will be scared to death. Of course, Michen will not be afraid. He has seen a scene ten times more terrifying than this. But now he is a little worried because he can''t determine the specific location of the two. After the spiritual thought fails, he coagulates his spiritual eye and looks for a pile of bones. In the 33rd pile of base bones, Michen found something unusual. This pile of base bones is bigger than other piles of bones. At the edge of the pile of base bones, the grass seems to have been moved. Because the camouflage is very lifelike, it is really difficult to find if it is not for the congealing eye. The moving weeds are opposite the entrance of the cave. Even the high-level spiritual practitioners are hard to see if they don''t look closely. Michen went down along the weeds, and there was a spirit shield under the weeds, but this spirit shield could only cover the mind, but could not cover his eyes. Michen saw an inclined underground cave through the shelter. Seeing this underground cave, he began to feel a little nervous. With the continuous extension of his eye, he found Zhan Tiannan at the depth of tens of feet. He curled up in the depth of the cave and held Qin Wuhe tightly in his arms, as if protecting a young baby. Zhan Tiannan''s clothes have been stained with dirty blood, and his smooth hair has been messy. His eyes are full of anxiety, and he looks at Qin Wuhen with great compassion, which makes people feel willing to die for him. Michen is really moved by his infatuation. If you are a woman and meet such a man, you only need to see his eyes, and you will trust him for life! Because this look represents the man''s heart! Zhan Tiannan once sensed that someone came in, but he was not sure that this person was Michen, because he did not dare to release his spiritual thoughts. Once the hunted man found out that he was dead, he died, but he still held the person he loved most in his heart. He also sensed that a group of people left, but almost sensed that those who came in alone did not leave. So he can only endure, let time to play down each other''s pursuit, as long as he thinks there is a trace of insecurity, he will always hide in it, until he thinks he can come out. When Michen''s eye sweeps on him, Zhan Tiannan is shocked and says in his heart: "Have I been found? What should I do? Go out and fight! We must lead the enemy away... " Just as he was about to put Qin wuheng down and rush out by himself, a slightly trembling voice came: "Brother Zhan is me. You and sister Wu can come out." Zhan Tiannan thought he had heard wrong. He didn''t dare to answer for a long time. He didn''t know it was Michen until Michen gave him the third secret tone. When Zhan Tiannan was sure it was Michen, his eyes were dazzled! This is the first time he has ever remembered, because he is so excited that he can''t control his emotions. He is not only excited for Michen''s safe return, but also excited for himself and Qin wuheng''s coming out! A moment later, Zhan Tiannan slowly arched open the weeds and slowly lifted Qin wuheng up, as if for fear of waking the sleeping baby. Michen gently took over Qin wujuan, he slowly climbed out, because the curling time is too long, his hands and legs can''t stretch freely. Zhan Tiannan sat on the ground and looked at Michen, smiling like a fool! Michen understood his mood at this moment and laughed at him like a fool. Because of this giggle, the two heroes on Luoxing have become real intimate friends! Chapter 910 After a long time, Zhan Tiannan stood up slowly. He hugged Michen and Qin wuheng with his broad arms and said in a soft voice: "Brother Xi, it''s good for you to come back safely!" Michen nodded with a smile, and handed Qin wuheng to him. If Michen had such a sister, he would do the same! It''s really hard to find such an affectionate man nowadays, not to mention that this man is still a young hero. Looking at Zhan Tiannan carefully picking up Qin wuheng, Michen said softly: "go from the north, I''m at the back." With Michen in the back, Zhan Tiannan was a hundred. He didn''t talk much. He held Qin Wuhe and flew to the north. To the north is the highest mountain. It''s because of the highest that people won''t notice, because the breath will dissipate faster and leave less traces. Even if someone comes after him, he will not think that he is going to seek distance from others. This is also a psychological problem. In a short time, Michen and Zhan Tiannan swept over the mountains and the earth until they reached the vast border of the holy land. They were on the top of a dense forest peak. Looking around, they found that it was a sparsely populated place and a good place to rest. Michen searched for an extremely hidden depression, and quickly laid patterns so that outsiders could not find them, but they could observe every move outside, making the depression a harbor for three people to rest. Zhan Tiannan slowly put Qin wujuan on a thick grass flat, and then stood beside him. He didn''t know whether it was better or not to untie her acupoints. So Zhan Tiannan turned back to visit Michen. At this time, Michen is also observing Qin wuheng. The more he observes him, the more frightened he is. Although he knows that the empress of charming palace has done something to her, he doesn''t know exactly what it is. Until this time, he feels that something is wrong. Zhan Tiannan looks at Michen''s changed face. Knowing that the situation is not right, he asks nervously: "Brother Xi, Miss Qin, how is your sister? Is she all right? " Michen gently shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Instead, he continues to look at Qin wuheng on the ground. He wants to see what poison Qin wuheng has been poisoned after the charming palace, but he is disappointed because he can''t see what poison Qin wuheng has been poisoned. He stepped down slowly and put his hand on Qin wujuan''s wrist. Then he closed his eyes and paid a visit carefully. Zhan Tiannan stood on the side and didn''t dare to speak. From the expression of Michen, we can see that Qin wuheng''s problem is not small, and his face is full of worry. Qin wuheng''s breath was peaceful, and he didn''t find poisoning. Although the operation was not very smooth, it was because the gas engine was sealed. Although he still didn''t find anything, he always felt there was something wrong, but he couldn''t explain it for a moment, and couldn''t find the reason for it. Now Michen doesn''t want to untie Qin wujuan''s acupoints or her Qi mechanism. Once she recovers her power and goes crazy, it''s really troublesome! Because he knew that Qin Wuhe didn''t know himself at all. "I can''t find out what the problem is when I see sister Wu''s mental disorder." As Michen continued to monitor, she murmured softly. "Brother Xi is right. Miss Qin doesn''t even know me. Is there something wrong with her spirit? At that time, she said that she was going to serve the emperor. Isn''t she poisoned, but she was poisoned..." "Down the cup?" Yes, I didn''t expect that I was looking for poison for her all the time, but she didn''t look poisoned. I''ll see later. " When Zhan Tiannan was talking, Michen interrupted him excitedly. Chapter 911 As soon as the words are finished, Michen quickly condenses his eyes in the dark to see through the sea of spirit of Qin Wuhe. He has been exposed to similar problems before, and many people have tried to control him, but they have all been cracked by him. This kind of cup that can control people''s consciousness can only achieve the purpose of random control if it is in Linghai, so Michen has a direct perspective on Linghai. Under his eyes, Qin wujuan''s brain structure was clearly visible. In the deepest part of her spirit sea, there was a wisp of tiny black silk coiled in the nerve center of the spirit sea. This black silk was only a few tenths of her hair, and it was still slightly twisting. "That''s it. As expected, it was taken by the empress of the charming palace." Seeing the black silk, Michen said excitedly. "Queen of charming palace? How does brother Xi know it was her? Do you know her? " Zhan Tiannan is shocked by Michen''s excitement. He didn''t expect that after Michen met the charming palace, he didn''t expect that Qin Wuchen was killed by her. The empress of charming palace is more famous than that of the three spirits. However, he seldom appears in the world. How could Michen know him? Because he only heard about him and never met him. "Yes, I know her even if she turns into ashes. Fortunately, brother Zhan wakes me up, otherwise I can''t find out the reason." As soon as Zhan Tiannan heard this, he was even more curious. Listening to Michen''s tone, he seemed to have a grudge against the empress of the charming palace. How could they have a grudge? At this time, Michen''s mind is all in the cup. He has never solved the cup for others. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to start, so he doesn''t pay attention to Zhan Tiannan''s expression. When he was thinking about how to solve the cup, his spirit sea suddenly jumped, so he quickly dispersed the spirit idea. In his mind, he found that five thousand miles away, after the charming palace, he flew to them with the strange ugly man, and immediately said: "No, it''s the empress of the charming palace. She must be following the cup. You protect the Dharma for me. I want to remove the cup as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t escape from her." Zhan Tiannan was also shocked by Michen''s hasty words. Of course, he also knew that the next person could follow the cup, but he didn''t expect that he could catch it so far away. He quickly nodded, and then stood on the edge of the valley, for Michen Dharma. According to the speed behind the charming palace, the distance of five thousand li is at most one hour. If you can''t solve the cup during this time, all three will be in danger. He and Zhan Tiannan are definitely not their opponents. Now the only way is to get rid of the cup as soon as possible and break off the connection between Qin Wuzhen and the empress of charming palace. Only in this way can they have a chance of life. Michen didn''t dare to think about it. Whether he could succeed or not, he had to try. It was a matter of great importance to the lives of three people. He immediately congealed the spirit awn, but for a moment he didn''t know where to start, because the cup was in the depth of the spirit sea. If he was not careful, he would hurt Qin wuheng''s spirit sea. At that time, Qin wuheng would really become a fool. Just when Michen didn''t know how to remove it, he suddenly had an idea. He adjusted the lingmang to the minimum, slowly penetrated from Qin Wuchen''s seal hall, and then walked slowly through the gap of her Lingsi, soaking forward bit by bit. This kind of manipulation of lingmang has very high requirements for Michen''s Linghai. If he is not Linghai, he is very powerful and really can''t support it. What''s more important is the mind. If there is a trace of mind disorder, it may cause mind injury. So at this time, even if the sky falls, Michen can''t have a trace of fluctuation. He must keep his mind as still as water and keep the route of lingmang walking 100% accurate. As time goes by, Michen''s forehead has been covered with sweat, his back clothes have been soaked, and lingmang has not passed through one third. At this time, the empress of charming palace is close to three thousand li. There is not much time left for Michen. Although he is a little tired now, he can''t relax at all. Chapter 912 Zhan Tiannan looks at Mi Chenning sitting down. He is very impressed. He doesn''t know what method this elder brother Xi is using to solve the cup for Qin wuheng, but he believes that he will succeed in solving the cup. His Lingnian also saw the empress of the charming palace and the strange ugly man. As they drew closer, his heart became more and more anxious. If the empress of the charming palace came here, what would he do if elder brother Xi hadn''t solved the cup yet? I can''t watch three people die together. At this time, Zhan Tiannan quietly walked out of the gate of the array. He had made up his mind. Once Michen didn''t succeed in solving the cup by that time, he appeared to draw away the charming palace and try his best to win time for Michen to solve the cup. In fact, Zhan Tiannan has another meaning, that is, he doesn''t want to expose the traces of Michen and Qin wuheng hiding. If he goes out from here when the empress of the charming palace arrives, the empress of the charming palace will naturally know where Qin wuheng is hiding. In order to protect the person he loves, he is ready to sacrifice himself! Because he was so absorbed in the solution of Qin wujuan, Michen didn''t notice Zhan Tiannan leaving at all. At this time, his spirit awn had gone through two-thirds of the way, and there was still one-third of the distance to reach the planting cup. And this third of the distance seems to be less than three inches, but it is more difficult than him to fly thousands of miles. As time goes by, the empress of charming palace is getting closer to the strange ugly man. Now there are less than 1000 Li left. Zhan Tiannan is also hiding dozens of miles away from Michen. Once the charming palace arrives, he will come forward. Because there is a shadow pattern on the place where Michen solves the cup for Qin wujuan, he can''t see the situation inside, but he wants to believe that as long as the solution is successful, Michen will be the first to tell himself! At the thought of this, he also laughed inexplicably. There is a beauty in life that makes you fall in love with, and there is also a brother who is content with you. Even if you are single Acacia, it will not affect his satisfaction at this moment. Because he wants to fight for the beauty, also want to fight for the confidant, maybe they can''t see each other again, but so what! This is exactly what he is going to do. Only by sacrificing himself can he get the safety of the people who lean towards each other. In Zhan Tiannan''s heart, this has become a kind of happiness for him. He is willing to fight for this kind of happiness and is not afraid of death! At this time, Michen is at a critical moment. His spirit is only half an inch away from the black silk cup, and his whole body is washed like water. The grass under him has been moistened with sweat. As long as you grasp it with your hand, you will pick up the grass. "Here it is, let''s search it!" At this time, the voice of the empress of the charming palace came from outside. She traced the cup to this place, but suddenly lost her trace. But she could be sure that the cup was not far away, so she should be hiding nearby. She believed that her feeling would not be wrong. The empress of charming palace not only believes in her feelings, but also believes in the cup she planted. As long as she doesn''t solve it, no one in the world can solve it. Therefore, she firmly believes that Qin Wuchen is nearby and can''t escape. But there is nothing in the world that can block her breath. The only possibility is the top immortal array. Only the top immortal array can achieve the effect of blocking the breath. However, there are few people who can lay the top immortal array in shuanluo star, and she can move her fingers. The strange ugly man didn''t understand the secret. As soon as he heard the call from the charming palace, he immediately started to sweep to the highest peak, just like in the palace. He wanted to stand high and see far away. After the charming palace, she stood still, but her mind was full. She wanted to see clearly all the things in this space, whether they were plants or creatures, because it was related to a secret in her heart. For this secret, she has paid a lot, absolutely can''t let a little girl film, bad his good! Therefore, she absolutely can''t give Qin wuheng another chance to escape! Chapter 913 At this time, Michen also entered the most nervous stage, and his spirit was about to touch the black silk cup. At this time, he heard the voice of the empress of the charming palace. Although he was very worried, he didn''t dare to be distracted and let his emotions fluctuate. If he couldn''t kill the black silk cup now, not only Qin wujuan, but also he and Zhan Tiannan would die here. Black silk cup saw Ling mang approaching and wanted to escape. Michen didn''t expect that this thing still had spirit. Seeing that it was succeeding, how could he let it escape? Although speeding up Ling Mang''s advance was very dangerous for Qin Wu Heng, he had to take another risk, because it was related to three people''s lives! Michen immediately turned the spirit awn into a spirit thread thinner than the black silk cup, and shot at it quickly. When his lingmang shoots at the black silk cup, the back of the charming Palace also walks towards the hidden pattern. Although she can''t determine the specific location, she can determine the general direction. If she wants to reach the hidden pattern, she must go through the hiding place of Zhan Tiannan. Zhan Tiannan, who had been hiding, came over after seeing the charming palace. If he didn''t show up, it would be sooner or later for him to find Michen and Qin wuheng, then everything he did would be meaningless. When the empress of the charming palace was still thousands of feet away from him, Zhan Tiannan flashed out and stood in front of the empress of the charming palace. The empress of charming palace was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to stand up. When he saw that Zhan Tiannan was the only one, a pair of eyebrows wrinkled. According to her judgment, Qin Wuzhen must be here. Since he stood up by himself, it showed that Qin Wuhe was by his side. When her mind swept only, did not see Qin Wu, that is, beautiful eyes with spring to look at war Tiannan. This is a habit of the empress of the charming palace. The more she thinks about her partner''s death, the more elated her spring will be. Zhan Tiannan was stunned by her spring, and instantly understood that the empress of the charming palace was moved to kill her. "I''ve seen the empress of the charming palace in Tianfang kingdom The spring on the face of empress charming palace stagnates, a pair of charming eyes stare at Zhan Tiannan and say: "do you know me? Are you Zhan Tiannan Zhan Tiannan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the empress of the charming palace knew about himself. It seemed that his name was really big. At this time, he just wanted to distract the attention of the empress of the charming palace and delay as much as possible. He knows that Michen is short of nothing but time, so he has to fight for it. "The name of the empress of the palace resounds through Luo Xing. How can I not know her? It''s a great honor for me to see the real face of the palace leader!" When Zhan Tiannan said this, he almost couldn''t help vomiting, because he knew that the empress of the charming palace looked more feminine than a woman, but he was actually a man, no, he should be a fake mother. He always thinks that the queen of charming palace is a woman. If he knows that the queen of charming palace is a man, he will be surprised. "Why are you here? Is your master here, too? " The empress of charming palace is very clear about the strength of shizhenyuan. She is also one of the best sects in the world. It''s not that people can''t afford to offend, so he becomes cautious. "Thank you for asking. I went out to work with my master. He arrived not long ago and will be back soon." This is Zhan Tiannan''s first lie. If the empress of charming palace observes carefully, he will also find that Zhan Tiannan''s face is a little red. "Oh" The empress of the charming palace, after making a sound, glanced up in the dark with Lingnian. He is not afraid of Zhan Tiannan, but his master. If his master Shizhen xianzun is here, he will not be able to fight with Qichou man. So he has to find out the situation. If Shizhen xianzun is not here, he will kill his apprentice. Who knows. Chapter 914 Just as the black silk cup was about to escape, Michen''s spirit awn had already hit it. The black silk cup kept twisting its body, and wrapped Qin Wuchen''s spirit silk more and more tightly. The whole body was shrinking towards the spirit silk. Since he can''t escape, it''s better to directly hide in the depths of Qin Wuzhen''s spirit silk. If you want to kill it, you will hurt Qin Wuzhen. How could Michen let it succeed? He immediately strengthened the spirit awn. The black silk cup slowly atrophied under his spirit awn, but it was still curling up, as if he was struggling to die. At this time, the strange ugly man also returned to the charming palace. He saw Zhan Tiannan at the top of the mountain. Since someone shows up on his own initiative, it''s better for him to take him down. He''s afraid that he won''t say anything by his means. When he knew Zhan Tiannan''s identity, he was also surprised. The boy''s backstage was really tough. If he didn''t get it right, he would get into trouble. However, he doubted Zhan Tiannan that someone had left not long ago, because his spiritual thoughts could cover tens of thousands of miles, and there was absolutely no shadow of his master Shizhen xianzun in those tens of thousands of miles. "Although you are Shizhen xianzun''s disciple, you can''t deceive us. Do you think we are easy to fool?" The strange ugly man''s voice was as gloomy as the spring breeze. Since there was no shadow of Shizhen Tianzun nearby, he would not be afraid of Zhan Tiannan, who had only the sixth level of xianzunjing. Even if he was killed, he would not be aware of it. If Shizhen xianzun finds out about himself, he will ask him what he can do with himself. The idea of strange ugly man coincides with that of empress charming palace. Of course, empress charming palace understands the meaning of strange ugly man''s words. He also looks at Zhan Tiannan with more spring. If he is wrong, he will be sorry. Zhan Tiannan knew that it was useless to explain again. He just said with a smile: "Since the two elders don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I''ll leave now." When Zhan Tiannan pretended to be about to leave, the strange ugly man''s voice was like a warm spring wind and he said, "wait a minute." Strange ugly man Zhan Tiannan has certainly heard of it. He also knows the meaning of strange ugly man''s voice like chunnuan. He really killed him! The empress of charming Palace also took a look at the strange ugly man. He knew that the strange ugly man must have found something, otherwise he would not be killed. Sure enough, I heard the strange ugly man say, "just hand over the little girl. Otherwise, even if you are Shizhen xianzun''s disciple, you must stay today!" Zhan Tiannan was surprised. He didn''t know how this strange ugly man knew that he was related to Qin Wuhe, because they didn''t meet at all. But he spoke in a very positive tone. Did he really show any trace! "Ha ha, I don''t know what I''m talking about, and I''ve never seen a little girl. Is it true that I''m always bullied by you?" Zhan Tiannan didn''t know where he had a problem. No matter where he had a problem, he had to prevaricate first. Strange ugly man didn''t pay attention to Zhan Tiannan''s words, but said to the empress of charming Palace: "Behind the palace, the boy''s body has the smell of palace bone. Look at his clothes, they are also stained with dirty blood. I can be sure that the boy robbed the little girl. He must be hiding nearby." Of course, the empress of the charming palace believed what the strange ugly man said, because he also saw the blood stains on Zhan Tiannan''s clothes. Although he didn''t enter the Imperial Palace, this kind of long-term accumulation of blood was only in that place. So he was also completely sure that Zhan Tiannan was the one who escaped from the palace and was also the one he was looking for. Because he was following the cup, and he was sure that Qin Wuchen was not far away. He didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in the world. This boy happened to be here again, and his body was stained with blood. At this point, the empress of the charming palace exclaimed: "we''ve been cheated! Junzun immediately catches him and asks him where Xiaohe is! " Chapter 915 Although Michen''s lingmang is very powerful, it will take some time to completely kill the black thread cup. Because the cup under the empress of the charming palace is so powerful, I don''t know how he refined it, and it has reached the highest level of the cup. This kind of black silk cup is called Lingzhong. It was raised in the Linghai of a two-year-old child from the beginning and fed the host with the most advanced spiritual tonic. Lingzhong feeds on the spiritual marrow of the host until it grows up. The culture period of Lingzhong is very long. It must be kept for at least 18 years. When it leaves the Linghai of the host, that is, when the host dies. Each host can only keep one spirit cup, so this kind of spirit cup is not only very spiritual, but also very precious. The empress of the charming palace seldom uses the spirit cup, because he doesn''t have many. The spirit cup given to Qin wujuan is also the best of all his spirit cups. Therefore, this spirit cup is more able to confuse and control other people''s minds. Just because of this, the empress of charming palace is very confident, and no one can solve it except him on this bolt star! But what he defines is the category of normal people, and Michen is not in this line, because he comes from a different world, not only has the eye, but also has the spirit that others don''t have. Under the light of Ling Mang, Ling cup has gradually lost its flexibility. One of its slender claws is released. Finally, MI Chen forces it out of the body with Ling mang. At the Yintang of Qin Wu Juan, there is a black silk ten times thinner than sweat hair, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. Until this time, Michen just gave a long breath. He put the ossified spirit cup in the palm of his hand, and a wisp of extreme Yang fire turned it into ashes. Strange ugly man didn''t wait for the words of empress charming palace to finish, he covered Zhan Tiannan with a realm, and at the same time, he lifted the sky with his right hand and split it out. There is a strange ugly man''s hand, and the charming palace begins to search again. He believes that Zhan Tiannan is not the opponent of strange ugly man. It won''t be long before Zhan Tiannan is won by strange ugly man. As long as it falls into the hands of strange ugly man, he hasn''t seen anyone who won''t yield. Zhan Tiannan also knows that his purpose is not to fight with them, but to try every means to delay the meeting. As soon as he sees the strange ugly man''s hand, he wants to fight back in the Dodge, but his body shape has been covered by the strange ugly man''s territory, the flexibility of the whole body is greatly reduced, and the idea of dodging in time is also lost. Zhan Tiannan couldn''t help biting his silver teeth. He put all his strength into his hands, and both hands met the strange ugly man''s volley at the same time. "If you still want to fight against death, I''ll show you how powerful I am today." The strange ugly man is junzun at the back of the charming palace. Everyone who looks ugly likes to have a beautiful name. It seems that this strange ugly man is no exception, which also proves the human nature of beauty. "Touch..." Even Zhan Tiannan''s hands failed to block junzun''s strike. The whole person was blown away because junzun didn''t want to waste too much time, because he had already wasted too much time on Zhan Tiannan. Therefore, his strike just now was also his favorite: smashing Fu palm. You can see from the name that this palm is very powerful. It can hit the human body and injure the internal organs at the same time. This injury is not caused by the external force that people usually think, but by his palm force directly hitting the internal organs through the other party''s body, resulting in the injury of the internal organs. If he is injured by his broken palm, it is more difficult to recover than the internal injury caused by the external force. Zhan Tiannan has no doubt been injured by him. You can know from the scarlet that spills from his fight. Chapter 916 The empress of charming Palace also searches ten li ahead. He also knows that Zhan Tiannan has been injured, so he concentrates on searching. Even if he can''t find out the whereabouts of Qin wujuan, I believe junzun will know the answer soon. Just at this time, he didn''t have a reason to tremble. The empress of charming palace exclaimed: "no, my spirit Cup..." The spirit cup is closely related to his spirit sense. Although the top immortal array of Michen conceals the breath of the spirit cup, when the spirit cup dies, his spirit sense will feel it, because the spirit cup idea he controls disappears. The disappearance of the idea associated with the spirit cup means that the spirit cup is dead. As long as the spirit cup is alive, no matter where it is, he can feel it, unless it has been trapped by the immortal array and never comes out. Although empress charming palace perceives that the spirit cup has been destroyed, he still can''t know the exact location of the spirit cup, but can confirm the direction of the spirit cup being destroyed, and this direction is just in front of his search. "I''m going to kill you!" The empress of charming palace loves this spirit cup too much, because it not only has the best effect, but also has a bearing on whether his heart''s desire can be realized. This shriek of his completely lost its former elegance, and he was as impolite as a shrew. Junzun has never seen the empress of the charming palace lose his manners so much. He can''t help but stop the hand of Zhan Tiannan, who is about to attack again. He looks at the empress of the charming palace in surprise. He doesn''t seem to believe that the fierce roar is coming from his mouth. Soon the strange ugly man also understood that there must be something wrong with the spirit cup that the empress of the charming palace thought was invincible. It''s not a problem. It should be that he was killed. Only when the spirit cup was killed can he have this abnormal behavior. Although junzun was born ugly, his brain was very smart and he soon figured out the reason why the empress of the charming palace lost her manners. Since linggong was killed, they lost the connection of tracking linggong, and all their hopes were placed on Zhan Tiannan. Now only when they catch him can they get the accurate information of Qin Wuzhen. As soon as he wanted to understand this, he quickly flew to Zhan Tiannan. When he was in the air, he attacked Zhan Tiannan who was wounded and escaped. His mouth is also a fierce drink: "boy, you can escape it! In a moment, I will make you live as if you were dead! " Strange ugly man''s voice, no longer the past spring breeze, but a pure exhaust stili. Zhan Tiannan also heard the scream from the empress of the charming palace. He realized that Michen might have succeeded, otherwise the puppet would not be so angry. Under the hand of a strange ugly man, he was really injured, and his whole viscera were as miserable as a river. If it wasn''t for him to fight back with all his strength and counteract most of his strength, I believe that his internal organs have become mud at this time. At the same time, Zhan Tiannan tries his best to escape in the opposite direction of Michen and Qin wuheng. Although he knew that he could not escape far, nor could he contain the empress of charming palace and junzun at the same time, Zhan Tiannan had only one idea at this time. He wanted to escape as far as possible before he was killed. Even if he is killed in the end, he will separate the strange ugly man from the empress of the charming palace. He believes that as long as they don''t attack each other, Michen and Qin wuheng will have more chances to survive! Although he has no ability to completely let the two out of danger, but he has really tried his best, and is trying his best with his life! Just as he was trying to escape, junzun''s Lihe and palm wind came at the same time. He also felt that the strange ugly man''s palm was more fierce than before. It seemed that it would be more difficult for him to escape from this palm. Chapter 917 Michen looks at the burnt black silk cup in his palm. He blows it gently. The little ash of the cup, which is almost nonexistent, disperses with the blow. He can''t harm people any more. He looked at Qin Wuzhen on the ground, then pointed out a few fingers and untied her Qi and acupoints. Qin Wuzhen also slowly opened her beautiful eyes. She still looked at everything in front of her eyes with hazy and blurred eyes. When her eyes fell on Michen, she suddenly jumped up from the ground and scolded: "who are you?" Because Michen is still huaziqi''s image, she certainly doesn''t know her. When she sees a strange man standing beside her, she is naturally surprised. At the same time she scolds, a pair of plain hands also open their posture. If Michen answers improperly, she will be rude. "Sister Wu is me." "You, who are you? Under Qin Wuhe''s further questioning, Michen remembered that he was now huaziqi, so he immediately restored himself. "Sister Wu, this is Michen." Before his words came down, Qin wuheng held him in his arms and kept whispering: "you, you are still alive, you are still alive..." Looking at Qin wujuan''s excitement from the bottom of his heart, Michen felt a warmth, and the heart beat from Qin wujuan''s chest, which made him realize what real care is! At the moment, Qin wujuan is that she has regarded herself as a close relative and loved one, and this accelerated heartbeat is enough to prove it. The empress of charming palace is searching in the extreme anger. He must find out the person who killed him. If there is such a person, the spirit cup he has worked so hard to cultivate will lose its value. This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable to him! Therefore, this person must not live. Only when he dies can his spirit cup recover its value and realize his dream through it! Otherwise, everything will be in vain, just as it is now! All his efforts have become flowing water, and he has to start from the beginning. At this time, the empress of the charming palace put the search for Qin Wuhuan in the second place, because he knew that as long as he found this person, he would find Qin Wuhuan, because the spirit cup was only used on Qin Wuhuan. Looking at the strange ugly man flying in the air, Zhan Tiannan''s performance is abnormal. He doesn''t stop to fight back, but accelerates forward. Even if he is injured again, even if he dies under this palm, he has to pull away the distance. So Zhan Tiannan is still flying desperately. Although he can''t take the palm, he can fly further with the strength of the palm. Only in this way can his death have more meaning! When Zhan Tiannan condenses all his true Qi into his back heart, junzun''s palm strength hits him. He also falls far ahead with the continuous blood. His blue shirt is also stained by the blood and turns into a dark purplish color. Mi Chen, who is held tightly by Qin Wu Chen, suddenly realizes that Zhan Tiannan is not in the battle, so she spreads out her mind quickly. Then she sees the strange ugly man flying in the air, attacking Zhan Tiannan. Qin Wu Chen wakes up from joy. She also sees this picture. "Eh, isn''t this Zhan Tiannan? Why didn''t he fight back! He seems to have been seriously injured "Empress charming palace!..." And that ugly man, how they are here, I was knocked unconscious by them, I want to go out for revenge Amidst a series of suspicions and indignation from Qin Wu, Michen gently pushed her away and said: "Sister Wu, you haven''t recovered yet. I''ll save brother Zhan. He''s trying to draw the enemy away for us." "For us?..." In Qin Wuhe''s puzzled self talk, Michen''s a Nirvana floats out a hidden pattern. Chapter 918 On the way to the rescue of Zhan Tiannan, Michen sets up another battle and escape array. Whenever he has a chance, he will take Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng to escape. With his strength, he can''t compete with them at present. At present, the only choice is to escape. Of course, they are lucky to be able to escape. It would be easy for them if they were alone. But now there are Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, who are injured in order to protect himself. It will not be so easy for them to escape together. Looking at Zhan Tiannan who gave up his resistance, strange ugly man felt a little strange. He was still muttering in his heart: "Is this boy a false name? Although he was hurt by the palm in front of him, he had a good command of this blow. How could he be so bad that he didn''t even have the ability to fight back?" Of course, junzun doesn''t understand Zhan Tiannan''s intention. He thinks Zhan Tiannan is a straw bag with a false reputation, because he can''t kill him directly. Qin wujuan''s whereabouts depend on him. How can he let him die so easily. Strange ugly man looked at the body floating to the distance, also followed by flying, no matter what the boy is a bag, but he must not die now. Once asked about the whereabouts of Qin wujuan, he did not want to die, he had to let him die, and he would not let him die happily! After MI Chen comes out, the back of the charming palace is only more than ten miles away from the hiding place where he and Qin wuheng are hiding. He has set up a psychedelic array in the ten miles. Although Zhan Tiannan is seriously injured, he can still feel his weak breath. As long as he is not dead, he has a way to save him, even if he is really dead, he has to save him, he also has the ability! So Michen is not in a hurry to save Zhan Tiannan, because Qin wujuan''s safety is the most important now. If she has another accident, all her efforts and Zhan Tiannan''s efforts will be wasted. Maybe all three of them will die here in vain. Because of this idea, Michen changed his idea of saving Zhan Tiannan at the first time. Even if he arrived at the first time, he would only add a corpse at most, because he had little chance to survive without preparation. If I can trap the charming palace, I will have a chance to win. As for the strange ugly man, he said that he could not fight with the Dao with divine body. As long as he could be injured or trapped, then he, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng would have a chance to escape. Thinking about this, Michen became more serious. He wanted to use all the knowledge of the array. In the space of tens of miles, he laid the array in the array and hid the powerful lightning ball in the array. As long as he could trap them, he would do everything he could now. At this time, Zhan Tiannan also fell to the ground. His landing point was tens of miles behind the charming palace. At the moment of landing, he closed his eyes like a monk who had seen enough of the secular world After searching the charming palace, he suddenly felt that he had lost his way. This feeling was that he had entered a depression. At that time, he was eager to find the person who killed the cup, but he didn''t notice. When he looked back again, he found that the scenery was different. After Zhan Tiannan closed his eyes for a few breath, the strange ugly man came to him. He used his spirit to find out Zhan Tiannan''s inner organs. Almost all of them were broken, leaving only half of his heart trembling. It was impossible to torture him again. The current state of Ezhan Tiannan, not to mention the execution, would not last two hours even if he lay here quietly. If his body was not far stronger than ordinary people, he would have died when he gave up resistance. Chapter 919 Strange ugly man is angry. He is really unwilling to kill Zhan Tiannan, who has a strong background, but he doesn''t get any information. This kind of transaction is too asymmetric for anyone to balance. "Do you think you''ll be OK when you die! Even if I dig 300 feet, I''ll find out the little bitch. I''ll make you die Strange ugly man hate voice, no longer the past warm spring breeze, he was extremely ugly face, at this time even more extremely ferocious. "I''m going to cut off your head and let you see how I found that little bitch, ha ha ha, ha ha..." Junzun, a strange ugly man, raised his right hand slowly. He pointed his right hand together like a knife. In front of his palm knife, a ray of crystal clear real awn appeared. Then, he cut it toward Zhan Tiannan''s neck. In the heart of strange ugly man, he not only cut off Zhan Tiannan''s head, but also destroyed his corpse, because only in this way, the people of shizhenyuan can''t find him. Even if they feel the clues, they don''t have any evidence. No matter how powerful shizhenyuan is, they can''t kill innocent people. Since Michen disappeared, he had lost his tracking. Qin Wuchen had seen Michen''s stealth technique, so he was not surprised. She knew that what Michen said was reasonable, not to say that she still had discomfort. Even at the peak, she was not the opponent of these two people! Now go out, his death is still a small matter, such as implicating Michelle, she will hate for life. Another thing puzzled her. Michen said Zhan Tiannan was injured for his own sake, but he didn''t have a deep friendship with him. He only had a contact during the game, but it didn''t matter. How could he get hurt for himself and Michen? Although Qin wujuan doesn''t know Zhan Tiannan very well, her impression of Zhan Tiannan is not bad. Especially in the last competition, he was unbeaten, but he gave up the victory to himself. This is something she couldn''t figure out after the competition. I couldn''t figure it out before, and now I don''t have time to think about it. Anyway, Zhan Tiannan''s love has come to her. Qin wujuan, sitting on the grass slowly, wants to recover to the peak as soon as possible. Only in this way can she go out and help Michen! When the strange ugly man''s palm knife fell, he suddenly felt a wisp of death. With his thousands of years of combat experience, he certainly knew what it meant. So the backhand cut this to Zhan Tiannan''s palm, quickly cut to this death intention. "Touch" When the strange ugly man was surprised, his palm seemed to be cut on the iron plate, because it was too hasty. Although it blocked the intention of death, he was also shocked by the other party. The whole viscera was also full of Qi and blood, and the sound of bone crack came from the cut palm. Of course, he didn''t understand that this was a full blow from Michen''s divine body. If it wasn''t for the difference in realm, he would have been a dead man at this time. This is the first time that the strange ugly man has been injured in thousands of years. He was extremely shocked. He took advantage of the situation and wanted to stay away from the attacker. If the other party did this again, he would not be able to please himself. When he stood up and looked back quickly, he found a familiar figure flying quickly with Zhan Tiannan in his arms. Because Michen''s back is facing him, he didn''t recognize that this figure is Michen who wants to kill and grab the treasure. Junzun instantly understood what was going on. It turned out that the target of this sneak attack was not himself, but Zhan Tiannan on the ground. And Zhan Tiannan is no different from a dead man, and has lost the value of using him, but the news that he was wounded by himself must not be leaked! This is not only related to the fate of him and empress charming palace, but also related to the fate of the whole charming palace. The strange ugly man looks at the broken right hand, and the pain makes him grin. Although he understands the other party''s purpose, he still doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other party''s divine body is too good. In terms of physique, he really can''t get cheap. But these concerns are far less important than life. If this person is allowed to escape, the consequences will be unimaginable. The strange ugly man argued and drank: "if you hurt me, you still want to escape. Can you escape! Take your life He a language roar, the person also follow the voice but move, at the same time exerting the fastest speed to rush to the rice morning. Chapter 920 Empress charming fumbled in the psychedelic array several times, but still couldn''t go out. He knew the way of others, and this man was the one who killed him. Although he doesn''t know how to set up an array, he hasn''t lived for thousands of years. This is the top immortal array, and he still knows it. Knowing doesn''t mean being able to go out. In desperation, he angrily attacked and attacked the array pattern like a storm. At this time, the empress of charming palace is like a wild pseudo fairy. In his heart, there is only one idea: if I can''t go out, I will fight. A burst of frenzied attacks awakens Qin Wuzhen, who is trying to recover. When she opens her eyes, she sees that the empress of the charming palace is bombarding. She can''t help but hate it. She really wants to go out and kill the puppet mother. It has to be said that Michen''s array road is powerful. In order to better control the whereabouts of the empress of charming palace and the strange ugly man, the array road he laid can''t see the outside inside inside, but the inside can be clearly seen outside. Otherwise, Qin Wuchen can''t see the situation behind the empress of charming palace. However, the hidden array laid for himself can see the outside from the inside, but the outside can''t see the inside. Although Qin Wuzhen hates the empress of the charming palace, she also knows that the puppet mother is trapped by Michen''s array. If she goes in, she will be the same as him. Not only can she not kill the empress of the charming palace, but on the other hand, she will cause more trouble for Michen. As soon as she thinks about Michen, she quickly spreads out her mind. She sees that Michen, holding Zhan Tiannan, who seems to have died, is flying desperately in the air. The strange ugly man behind is still trying to catch up. Her heart can''t help sinking. She immediately gets up to help Michen stop the strange ugly man. As soon as she moved, she heard the voice from Michen "Sister Wu, go to the South under the three trees quickly. There is a escape array. We can escape from there." After the successful attack, Michen didn''t dare to delay a little. He knew that strange ugly man would wake up soon. Once he really fought, he was definitely not his opponent. When strange ugly man flew forward, he was secretly happy. He quickly picked up Zhan Tiannan, who was still alive, and quickly took a heart protecting pill for him. He already knew that the empress of the charming palace was trapped by the psychedelic array, so he sent a message to Qin Wuhen. As long as the three could run to the entrance of the escape array, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t help it. However, how long after the psychedelic array can trap the charming palace, Michen has no idea. Seeing that the strange ugly man is getting closer, he quickly starts the killing array. In an instant, a series of unparalleled lightning pillars fall from the sky, trapping the strange ugly man in it. Surprised, the strange ugly man immediately raised his hand to fight, smashed the lightning beam, and tried his best to find a new life. "Little son of a bitch, do you think one can trap me! When you come out, you will die! " At this time, he knew that the empress of the charming palace was also trapped by the array. Originally, he thought that the empress of the charming palace was bombarding the array in order to get out of the hiding place of Qin Wuhen. Unexpectedly, he was bombarding the array. At this time, the psychedelic array was really defeated by the empress of charming palace, and he rushed towards Michen after a wild cry. "Well, you''re a child. It''s unexpected that you didn''t die. You dare to save the girl. Only by letting you die here today can I get rid of my hatred!" The empress of the charming palace immediately recognized Michen. He was very surprised. What surprised him even more was that he knew the way of the array, and he was also the top immortal array. That means that his spirit cup was destroyed by him. For a moment, new and old grudges poured into his heart and roared uncontrollably. Michen knew that the queen of the charming palace was more powerful than the ugly man. When he was frantically plundering to the escape array, he was more worried about Qin wuheng. If Qin wuheng wants to reach the three trees in the south, he must pass by the back of the charming palace. Once he finds out, Qin wuheng is very dangerous. Chapter 921 Qin Wu Chen also saw the situation clearly. As soon as she heard Mi Chen''s words, she quickly disappeared and swept out of the hidden array. As soon as she came out, the enchanting palace defeated the psychedelic array pattern, and rushed to Michen in the air in his roaring and drinking. Qin Wu Chen did not dare to fly too fast. She was afraid to attract the attention of the empress of the charming palace. Once she was discovered by him, she could not compete with her! Although she wanted to kill the fake mother, she knew that she would not really do such a stupid thing. At this time, the heart of the empress of the charming palace is all on Michen''s body. He really didn''t notice Qin Wuhen who had swept out the array pattern. If Qin Wuhen appeared at ordinary times, he would catch her spirit. As soon as Michen saw the charming palace, he also sped up, and the direction of his flight did change. Because he did not dare to start the trapped killing array at this time, once it was opened, it blocked Qin Wuzhen''s way to three trees in the south. He not only did not dare to open the trapped killing array, but also could not reach the escape shield pattern first. Once he was seen through by the empress of the charming palace, he cut off the escape route for the three. So, Michen had to change his direction, and wanted to lead the empress of the charming palace away. When Qin Wuchen arrived first, he would think of a way to get there. Although this increased the risk of himself and Zhan Tiannan, he had no other way. Fortunately for Michen, the empress of the charming palace focused on herself at this time, which created a favorable opportunity for Qin wuheng. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t break out. Although the speed of lightning was very strong, it didn''t kill him. At most, it was just some skin injuries; Skin trauma to him, simply do not mind, as long as you can find the door, that is, the death of Michael. He now knows that it was Michen who attacked him. Although the strange ugly man was surprised, he was also happy, because there were countless treasures in Michen. He was lucky to escape last time, but he must not repeat the same mistake this time. Although others were in the battle, his heart had already been on Michen. He would decide whether it was Michen''s life or his wealth! Seeing that the empress of the charming palace pours on Michen, Qin wuheng speeds up her movement. When she finds that Michen changes her trajectory, she doesn''t have a little doubt. Soon she figured out what was going on. It must be that he wanted to lead the back of the charming palace away so that she could get to the three trees in the south. At the thought of this, although her heart was warm, she didn''t dare to hesitate, and she swept to the South with careful acceleration. Although Michen''s pace is very good, he still holds Zhan Tiannan. The speed of the empress of charming palace is between that of Bo Zhongnan, but now it''s one point faster than him. The key is that the empress of charming palace doesn''t catch up from behind, but intercepts from the slant. After a while, it''s less than hundreds of feet away from Michen. The empress of charming palace can''t wait any longer. He wants Michen to die earlier. So he lifts his breath again and shoots at Michen like lightning. The distance of several hundred feet is not the distance for him. With his acceleration, Michen''s body is within his attack range. Michen thought that he was not good. When the empress of the charming palace wanted to go out, he immediately changed his direction. He didn''t just change his direction, but flew out of the zigzag shape. Twice, he was almost stopped by the empress of the charming palace. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he would be the prisoner of the empress of the charming palace. As they were chasing each other, a roar came from behind Michen "Hanamata, ha ha, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Needless to say, this is strange ugly man escaped from the trapped killing array. In his excited voice, Michen also sensed that he rushed to himself from behind. An idiom "attack in front" flashed into his mind immediately. Chapter 922 Seeing that Michen is about to get into trouble, Qin Wuchen is very worried. She immediately decides to help Michen. If she runs away like this, it''s better to let her die! Just as she was about to turn back to help Michen, Michen''s urgent secret voice came: "Don''t worry about us, you go quickly!" Qin Wu Chen had no choice but to take a look at Mi Chen, and then quickly flew to the south. Although she wanted to help, she didn''t want to be distracted by herself. If she fell into the hands of the empress of the charming palace again, she would sacrifice her life to help. In this way, not only did she not help, but she did harm to her. Looking at Qin wuheng''s passing through the middle zone, Michen breathed in his heart. At this time, there is a charming palace in front of him, and a strange ugly man behind him. They encircle him from south to north. The most dangerous thing is after the charming palace. He is just in the south. If he wants to get to the three trees, he must pass through the charming palace. If he goes up like this, he will surely die himself! When the strange ugly man behind is about to approach, Michen really rushes towards the back of the charming palace. His abnormal behavior made the empress of charming palace stunned, and then he was very happy. "Little brother, that''s right. Come here, come to the queen..." The voice of the empress of the charming palace restored the charm of the past, making everyone feel warm and comfortable. This kind of comfort is from the bottom of one''s heart, and it makes one have the will to give up everything. Michen scolded in his heart: "Grandma''s, it''s coming again. Can I be cheated by you for the second time?" As Michen gets closer and closer to the back of the charming palace, the strange ugly man stops to catch up. He stays behind Michen. Once the back of the charming palace fails, he immediately takes Michen down. At this time, Michen is just like a turtle in a jar in his eyes. When Mi Chen is only ten feet behind charming palace, the smile behind charming palace is very sweet, and his voice is even more confusing. "Darling, let me give you a hug. I will make you too comfortable to wake up..." At this time, Michen is only five feet away from him. A pair of white hands are stretched out from the back of the charming palace to hold Michen in his arms. Suddenly, there is a violent thunderstorm in the sky. This time, the thunderstorm is more intensive, and there are two thunderballs in the thunderstorm. One hung behind the charming palace and on the top of Michen''s head, the other in front of the strange ugly man. When Michen flies directly to the back of the charming palace, Qin Wuzhen is a little silly. She doesn''t know what Michen wants to do. Is he really going to die in order to save himself! But he can run from other directions, but why is he so stupid! Moved, helpless, reproached, puzzled. Qin Wuzhen''s heart is in a mess, but she is still flying towards the three trees. Although she didn''t understand what Michen did, she had to get to the three trees as soon as possible, which was what Michen asked her to do; Maybe Michen has his own plan after rushing to the charming palace, because this guy can always create unexpected accidents. As soon as she arrived at the three trees, there was a huge thunder and lightning behind her. Under her spiritual thoughts, she found that Michen trapped herself and the empress of charming palace in the array. Watching the heavy thunder and lightning columns hitting Michen, it was like hitting her. Strange ugly man was also fooled by Michen''s action. He didn''t expect that Michen also laid a killing array here, and he even killed himself! Shocked, he also thought that since the empress of charming palace was trapped with this boy, he believed that Michen could never escape from the palm of the hand of empress of charming palace, and that he really didn''t want to be trapped again, not to mention there was a Thunderball in front of him. Chapter 923 Seeing that he is about to catch Michen, the empress of the charming palace is secretly happy, but before he is happy, countless thunderbolts pour out. He quickly took back his hands and scattered the lightning beam around him. The empress of the charming palace gave an angry rebuke "Do you want to die with me! Ha ha, you have miscalculated, brother. You are dead today! " The empress of charming palace smashed the lightning beam, and at the same time, she also popped up a finger in her busy schedule, which directly hit Mi Chen''s eyebrow. He was not afraid of the thunder ball hanging over his head, because he had learned it in Juexin zedi last time. In the heart behind the charming palace, he had only one idea, that is, Michen must die! Even if the Thunderball explodes, it''s nothing after a bath. Of course, Michen is not stupid enough to die with the empress of the charming palace. He naturally has his own small plan. Now that Qin wujuan has crossed the middle line, he is not afraid to activate the trapped killing array, because this array is laid by him. Of course, he knows how to go out. Although he will be injured, he can get rid of the dilemma of front and back attack. If he escapes from another direction, he will be surrounded by the empress of charming palace and strange ugly man. At that time, he and Zhan Tiannan will be dead. Now it''s much better to trap himself and the empress of charming palace together than to surround them. Besides, he has a divine body. With the strength of the divine body, he can suffer some skin and flesh injuries at most, but he has a chance to cross the empress of charming palace and escape to the Southern escape array. In the battle of Tiannan, Michen could only protect his internal organs, but could not protect his limbs. The beams of light beat his blood stained limbs one by one, which made people look miserable. Because Michen knew that his genuine Qi shield couldn''t block the lightning beam, so he didn''t bother to condense. Besides, there was a charming Palace on the opposite side, and he wouldn''t make Michen better. When the powerful lightning beams were shot down, Michen did not resist, and let the light beam hit him. With the light beam shot down, his skin was split, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. Under the light of thunder and lightning, Michen just stepped out two steps laterally. A finger behind the charming palace had already hit him. He immediately felt that the spirit sea was shaking. This finger had the feeling of hollowing out the spirit sea. He has experienced countless battles, and has never seen a finger that can make his spirit sea vibrate. It can be seen how strong this charming palace is. Of course, Michen doesn''t know. This is the famous stunt of empress charming Palace: stealing spirit finger. As long as the stolen spirit finger is hit, your soul will be controlled by him. After charming palace, only one idea is needed, and the accused will be destroyed. Of course, Michen is not willing to be controlled by him. He also points out that no matter whether he can block it or not, he has to fight against it. When the empress of the charming palace saw that Michen''s fingers were against each other, she couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. While crushing the lightning beam, she looked at Michen playfully. This false Niang''s stealing spirit finger is really powerful. Michen''s Tianli finger suddenly broke under his finger, and only fought for one hundredth of a second at most. Michen quickly lowered his head and raised his step at the same time. At this time, he thought, even if Tianli finger can''t stop it, he can''t let it hit the middle of the eyebrow. The hairline on his forehead is just as good as he wants. This is also a helpless move. Who in the world is willing to take risks with his head, because Michen has no choice at this time. The empress of charming palace didn''t expect that Michen was so horizontal that she put her head up. When he was slightly stunned, Michen activated the Thunderball. Qin wuheng, who is watching the battle secretly, is scared out of a cold sweat by Michen''s action. She can no longer help shouting: "Michen..." "Boom, boom..." While she was shouting, two thunderballs exploded at the same time, and the powerful shock wave blocked her mind. Qin Wuhen can''t help showing her true self. She crouches on the ground in great pain, looks at Michen''s missing direction, and cries out with pain: "Michen..." Chapter 924 Junzun, a strange ugly man, looks at the Thunderball hanging in front of him. Although he is not afraid, he is a little nervous. Because he has just escaped from the battle, he still has a lot of skin and flesh wounds. If he is blown up by the Thunderball again, his wound will undoubtedly expand. When Michen activates the Daokui killing array, he finds himself and the empress of charming palace trapped in the array at the same time. The strange ugly man is a little stunned and sweeps back. While condensing the real Qi shield, he smashes the lightning ball with one hand. He didn''t want to be bombed passively, he wanted to detonate. When his palm strength was about to reach the Thunderball, the Thunderball burst. At the time of the explosion of the lightning ball, Michen''s hairline was stolen from the spirit''s direction. Although he avoided the eyebrow, he still felt the shock of the spirit sea. His beautiful hair naturally became the victim, and the stolen fingers broke countless inches, leaving a deep concave blood mark on the hairline. Michen said in his heart, "forgive me!", That is, he was hit by the shock wave of the lightning ball, and his body was instantly burnt black. His skin and flesh were still "Ho Ho" with a faint black smoke under the burning of lightning. In the black smoke, there was still a smell of live roasted human flesh. Because Michen adjusted his direction in advance, the shockwave swung him out from the flank behind the charming palace. He shifted again in the air and flew toward the three trees in the south. After the charming palace, the thunder ball explodes, and at the same time, it condenses the real gas shield. What he didn''t expect is that the thunder ball is much more powerful than last time. Although it can''t hurt him, it also affects his mind and judgment. What Michen wants is this instant to blind effect. Even if it''s only one second, he can change his fate in this second. In despair, Qin Wuhen suddenly finds a figure swept out of the thick dust. At first, the figure is flying to the southwest. Then he sees the figure flying to her quickly. "Mi... Mi Chen..." For a moment, she was sad and happy. Looking at the smoldering Michen and Zhan Tiannan in his arms, Qin wuheng''s heart was broken at the moment! Before her heart was healed, Michen came to her and held her in a big hand. "Let''s go!" The empress of the charming palace and the strange ugly man also recovered. With their spiritual thoughts, they saw not only Michen, but also Qin Wuhen. At this time, Michen was holding Qin Wuhen''s hand, which was crouching on the ground, and wanted to plunder into the three trees. "This little girl film is really here, see where you can escape now, ah ah, even the gods can''t save you!" With the roar of the strange ugly man, the empress of the charming palace speaks with practical actions. His figure has been swept up, and he has a beautiful face as cold as ice, and no longer has a gentle appearance. instantaneous In a flash, he and Michen were less than 100 feet old. When he hit with one finger, he also heard Michen''s deep drink "go". Strange ugly man is not willing to be outdone, he also followed the charming palace to kill, this time he is in the potential. When he started pointing at the back of the charming palace, he also chopped out his broken Fu palm. This time, he didn''t care whether the other party was alive or dead. As long as the other party couldn''t escape, it was the result he wanted. The two attacks were like lightning, one before the other, less than one hundredth of a second apart. With the air breaking and silence, they came to kill Michen, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan. In this not empty hair between, in Qin Wu Chen has not fully react to come over, rice morning has brought her into three trees. At the same time, the attack of the empress of the charming palace and the ugly man Jun Zunqi is only a distance from Michen''s back. It seems that there is no suspense that they will be buried in the wild grass. Chapter 925 At this time after the charming palace, pretty face was slightly better, but before he felt happy, the figure of three people disappeared. "Damn it "Where to go!" "Poof, boom..." In the roar of the two, their attack has been confirmed. Their attack is not on Michen, but three trees are implicated by Michen and others. They are smashed to pieces by the empress of charming palace and junzun. The lush ancient trees turn into nutrients of weeds in an instant. After charming palace and strange ugly man are still not reconciled, they roar and scream wildly, and attack the place where the three of them disappear. They suddenly realized that Michen had a escape array there, but they were not reconciled to watching the three young people run away from their own face! The watchmen should be able to understand their feelings at this time. Even if they encounter this, they will not be reconciled! Because the escape of the three of them is not so simple as their escape, but related to their lives! As soon as they were informed by shizhenyuan, they would never want to live as carefree as before. It can also be said that their good life is coming to an end! Maybe not only them, but also their charming palace will disappear from the star. This is their painstaking efforts for thousands of years. At this time, their hearts are not only angry, but more unwilling. Cooked duck flies like this, they hate it! Because these three ducks are not only cooked, but basically boiled. All the boiled ducks can fly away from them. Even if they are not killed by shizhenyuan, they will not be able to raise their heads in the martial arts of the Jianghu. Michen''s escape array was originally set to mount mishiu, where he was most familiar with and considered the safest place on the lanluo star. From the last competition, Michen saw mi Xiusi, he knew that this handsome young man was still trustworthy! But after being bombarded by Empress charming palace and strange ugly man, the landing point of the escape array changed. When he came out with Zhan Tiannan in his arms and Qin wuheng in his arms, he heard a huge "thump" sound. With the splash of water, the three people''s bodies also fell in a straight line. Michen quickly let go of Qin Wuchen''s hands, and he immediately stabilized himself. When he stepped down with his feet, people began to float up. Qin wujuan is fully awakened at this time. She also works up with Michen excitedly and quickly condenses her real Qi. She protects Michen and Zhan Tiannan in the hood. She no longer wants to hurt these two men. Although she didn''t know whether Zhan Tiannan was dead or alive now, he was not dead in her eyes, and even less in her heart! After this tossing and turning, Michen was really very tired. Holding Zhan Tiannan in his arms, his body changed from slow to dignified. Qin wuheng''s eyes were red. He quickly held the two men in his arms and went upstream. She was dressed in a white dress, which had been soaked in the sea water, showing her wonderful body. She was swimming with her like a spirit of the sea. If Zhan Tiannan saw it at this time, he would not be able to control himself. When she swam to the surface of the water, Qin wuheng was a little silly. She didn''t expect that the three fell into the boundless sea. Before she could recover, she saw huge waves surging up on the sea 30 miles away. The middle of the huge waves split on both sides like a knife, showing an inverted figure of eight, like a water and electricity shooting at the three people. Although Qin wujuan is powerful, she has never dealt with the water monster. Looking at the fast approaching waves, she is at a loss for a moment. Because she sensed the smell of this troll, and her realm was no lower than her. Once she started, she had to take care of the two men in her arms. She is not afraid of losing her life, but she must not let it hurt Michen and Zhan Tiannan. "What to do? What to do!... " Chapter 926 The fast approaching giant water monster didn''t slow down because of Qin Wuzhen''s helplessness. On the contrary, it made Qin Wuzhen feel excited. The closer the water monster is, the more anxious she is. Sometimes she looks at the water monster that is getting closer and closer, and sometimes she looks at Michen and Zhan Tiannan in her arms. Her already inharmonious breath is more and more rough. Ten li. Five li. Three li. Qin wujuan had already felt the smell of the wave and fog moistening her face, but she still didn''t come up with a corresponding way, so she could only hold two men and paddle forward desperately! In the constant rowing, she also secretly condenses gas, ready to fight with the giant water monster to the end. But her speed in the water can''t be compared with that of the water monster at all. Without a few breath, the water monster entered a mile. Qin Wuzhen''s heart also mentioned her throat. She had already felt the giant mouth of the water monster opening, as if to swallow the three. As she was about to put Michen and Zhan Tiannan down, she went alone to meet the enemy, when she heard Michen gasping: "Sister Wu, come on, take us to the turtle fairy boat." Although Michen suffered from severe trauma, his inner organs were not seriously affected, but he exerted too much force and his body was a little bit collapsed. When Qin wujuan hugged him, he also took pills and tried to recover in the gentle village. As soon as the giant water monster appeared, he felt it, but he did not have the strength to move again. Michen is also very clear that if he can''t recover some physical strength at the extreme time, the three people will be doomed to be more or less lucky by Qin Wuhe alone. The sea will be their burial ground. If that''s the case, what''s the significance of his efforts in front of him? No matter how anxious Qin wuheng was, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he was accumulating his strength bit by bit. No matter on land or in water, the result without strength is death! When the troll is approaching, he can finally speak and lift the turtle fairy boat out with his mind; Michen never thought that when he still used it, he always took the fairy boat as a souvenir. As soon as she heard the words of Michen, she had no time to be surprised, so she immediately carried them onto the fairy boat. As soon as the three men got on the immortal boat, the immortal boat moved forward like an arrow, and in the process of moving forward, it became bigger and bigger, like a giant ship, higher than the sea monster''s waves, and its huge mouth had been bitten, but its tusks only left a few teeth marks on the immortal boat. Qin wujuan was shocked by this phenomenon. She was like an ignorant girl, looking at the uninteresting change in the moment. Just now, he was in great danger and decided to die, but now he is like a sea traveler watching the sea and water monsters on this strange fairy boat. In shock, her beautiful eyes looked at Michen lying on the fairy armour. She really didn''t know how this guy could have so many magic weapons! And he got these magic weapons, and I don''t know how much effort he paid, and how many times he risked his life. Michen knew that Qin wuheng was still in shock, and he also knew that Qin wuheng was looking at himself. But at this time, he was thanking the turtle God in his heart. Without the tortoise fairy boat that he presented to him on his way, he, Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan would be the delicious food of the giant monsters in the sea. In the light sea water, there is a faint and unique sea salty taste, and in the sea salty taste, there is also a wisp of fishy water. With the fishy water, there is a strange roar from the sea. "Choo Choo, GA Choo..." Then we saw thousands of billows coming towards the immortal boat. Chapter 927 Qin wujuan was awakened by this strange cry. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the numerous billows, and her face turned white. She did not expect that this sea monster still did not give up, did not eat their own three, and attracted so many similar siege. The key is that there are more than ten big waves out of the ten thousand waves. The waves she thought were at least twice as big as the ten big waves. Seeing this, how can we not make Qin wuheng frightened! Once ten thousand monsters attack together, even if the immortal boat is excellent, it will be broken by sea monsters. Besides, there are more than ten super monsters in these sea monsters, which are much higher than their own realm. According to her perception, these super monsters should be in the eighth or ninth level of xianzunjing. She can''t deal with such a super beast, and even Mi Chen, who is full of tricks, can''t help it. After all, the strength of the two sides is so different that there is no comparability at all. If Xianzhou is broken, the three of them are not enough for these sea monsters. Qin Wuhen, who is in a state of anxiety, looks at Michen again. She sees that Michen has not moved since she said that sentence. He is still repairing his body with his eyes slightly closed. At this time, she is not willing to disturb Michen even if she is in a state of anxiety, so she is rubbing her hands on the huge fairy armor. In Qin Wu''s anxiety, the speed of the immortal boat accelerated again, but the sea was so big that she could cover tens of thousands of miles of spiritual thoughts without seeing the edge. No matter how fast the immortal boat was, it was hard to escape to the shore for a while. The anxious Qin Wu Heng suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the speed of the immortal boat. She didn''t believe that Xianzhou would speed up by herself. It must be Michen''s secret operation. When she thought of this, her heart suddenly calmed down. Just now, under the condition that she had nothing to do, Michen took the hand in time. He must have known the situation of the sea. He was really worried. This guy must be laughing at himself secretly. Qin Wuchen figured this out. He glanced at Michen and stood quietly on the fairy boat, looking at the surging wonders of the sea! But she still did not relax vigilance, always condense gas in Dantian just in case. Just now, because she was always nervous, she didn''t pay much attention to Zhan Tiannan. Now as soon as she relaxed, she quickly came to Zhan Tiannan. She wanted to know whether Zhan Tiannan was dead or not. This person who is not afraid to give his life to save himself can save him anyway. Even if he has only one breath, or no breath, he must try his best to save his life. Even if Zhan Tiannan really left, at least her heart would feel a little relieved, otherwise she would feel guilty all her life. When she looked down, she found that Zhan Tiannan had no breath and could not feel his heartbeat at all; His whole body is cold, his blood is stagnant, and his body seems to be hardening. In modern medicine, Zhan Tiannan''s body is dead. Qin Wuzhen can''t help but look at Zhan Tiannan''s face. Although she once had a meeting with this man, she never saw him seriously; At this time, Qin Wuhe felt a hundred feelings in his heart. What a good man he was, why he didn''t notice it at ordinary times! Although she didn''t know the whole story, she knew that this man died to save himself! No matter what his purpose is, no matter what his purpose is, he will not have his own life! A person who is willing to sacrifice his life to achieve his goal, no matter what his goal is, is worthy of respect and memory! What''s more, he died for himself. Qin wuheng felt silly at this time. The fragments of Zhan Tiannan''s meeting with her flashed in her mind, and she suddenly realized something from these fragments. Yes, she really realized, she realized Zhan Tiannan''s silent secret love, and also realized his deep love for himself! Only those who really love will sacrifice all of their own to make each other better. Qin Wuhen unconsciously closes his lips to Zhan Tiannan and prints them down. Chapter 928 Ten thousand sea monsters are chasing behind the tortoise fairy boat, and more than ten super waves are far ahead. Behind them, like a group of monsters herding horses on the grassland, they are splitting the waves in the roar of earth shaking monsters. Although the speed of Xianzhou is extremely fast, it doesn''t leave the super trolls behind. From their momentum, they don''t want to be left behind. Because it''s the ocean, it''s their territory, it''s their hunting ground! They won''t stop until the people they chase are wrapped up! After kissing Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan sat down beside him. She gazed at Zhan Tiannan''s almost rigid face and said silently: "if you had confessed earlier, if you hadn''t died, I would certainly agree, but there is no if in this world..." At this time, she didn''t care about the monsters in the sea, because there was Michen, and she already felt his spiritual thoughts covering the sea. Mi Chen, who has six purposes in mind, has been observing the sea with a wisp of spiritual thoughts, just like Qin Wuzhen''s perception. He has been observing Qin wujuan. He is afraid that something will happen to her. Zhan Tiannan is also the focus of his observation, because he wants to understand his injury. Once he recovers, his first task is to rescue him. When he saw Qin Wuhe kissing Tiannan, he was also happy for Tiannan. Let''s not say whether Qin Wuchen will accept him or not. At least, he is grateful to him. As long as Zhan Tiannan perseveres, Michen believes that he will surely move Qin Wuchen. Zhan Tiannan has such tenacity, which can be seen from his love for Qin wujuan. Therefore, Michen hopes that they can be together. Because he is bound to leave, and Qin Wuzhen has no family to return to now. If she really combines with Zhan Tiannan, then he is also worried. On the other hand, Zhan Tiannan is indeed a good candidate. If Qin wujuan marries him, she will have a safe harbor. There is no need to be afraid of the pursuit of miaofenzong, let alone living in hiding. When he was daydreaming, he suddenly found that there were huge waves in front of jiaguixianzhou. Although there were no more waves behind, there were no less than thousands of them. He could not help but frown. It seemed that these sea monsters would eat them. Michen quickly turns the direction of Xianzhou. He wants to break through the encirclement from the other side. When the fairy boat changes direction, the centrifugal force of the boat''s changing direction wakes Qin wuheng up. When she comes out from her heart, she sees Michen standing beside her. She quickly stood up and asked, "how are you? It''s all right! " Then she found that she asked more questions, because Michen could not see that she had been injured. She did not expect that Michen''s repair ability was so strong. If she suffered from skin and flesh injuries, it would take at least 10 days and a half months to recover. Looking at the surprised Qin wujuan, Michen said with a smile: "sister wujuan, what''s the matter with him?" Qin wujuan thought that Michen would greet her. When she heard him ask about Zhan Tiannan, she realized that he had discovered her secret. Qin Wuzhen could not help blushing, showing a full daughter state. Her daughter is not only shy, but also sad. When Michen asked her about Zhan Tiannan, she looked back at Zhan Tiannan lying on the fairy armour. The expression and eyes on her face explained everything. "He, he died... Did he really die for me?" Michen nodded with great certainty and said deliberately: "I just don''t know if brother Zhan''s death is worth it... But now is not the time to say that. We have to find a way to get rid of these sea monsters. Once surrounded by them, it will be very difficult to get away!" Chapter 929 Of course, Qin Wuzhen knew the importance. She quickly recovered her old sourness and asked firmly in her eyes "Michen, whatever you need me to do, just say it!" Michen nodded. This is Qin Wu he is familiar with. "All you have to do is play hide and seek with these sea monsters. I''ll heal brother Zhan as soon as possible..." "What? You, you want to heal for Zhan Tiannan? He, isn''t he, is he dead? " Before Michen''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Qin wuheng. She looked at Michen like a fool. She hoped that what Michen said was true, but she knew it was impossible! Because she has seen Zhan Tiannan, and she has kisses him. She can be 100% sure that Zhan Tiannan has passed away. Is it possible that he still has the ability to bring the dead back to life. This guy is really hard to see through, but it''s a matter of life. He can''t make fun of it, let alone make fun of himself, because he knows best how Zhan Tiannan died. "In the eyes of ordinary people, brother Zhan is dead, but in my eyes, he is not dead. In 30 days, I will let him stand in front of you alive and knowingly. Don''t worry about him at that time..." When Michen spoke, he looked at Qin wujuan intentionally, and saw that her face was full of doubt and hope. "You, what you said is true?" Qin Wu''s voice, with obvious excitement, could even feel her heart beating faster. "Sister Wu, how can I cheat you! Now you should focus on the direction of the fairy boat. When I don''t get up, you must not let these sea monsters disturb me, and you should also pay attention to safety. " As soon as Michen finished speaking, he taught her the way to control the fairy boat before Qin Wuzhen spoke again. Qin Wuhe nodded his head very seriously: "don''t worry about the treatment for Zhan Tiannan. I promise I won''t let the sea monster disturb you!" Of course, Michen knew that she was not a layman, but also a completely trustworthy person. There were some things that we didn''t need to talk about at all, and we already knew them in our hearts. Before she finished, he went to Zhan Tiannan. Qin wujuan looked at the back of Michen''s leaving. There was a glimmer of hope in her beautiful eyes! Michen already knew that Zhan Tiannan''s internal organs had been hit hard. Except for his half heart, everything else was broken. It really took some effort to cure him. If he is really dead, give him a nine grain leaf, but he is not completely dead, just wandering between death and not death. Although the nine grain leaves are very precious, they are absolutely not worth the life of a friend! Mi Chen gave Zhan Tiannan the heart protecting pill at that time. He didn''t hold much hope because his internal injury was too serious! If Zhan Tiannan is really dead, he will feed the nine grain leaves without hesitation. But what Michen didn''t expect was that Zhan Tiannan''s desire for survival was too strong. Although all parts of his body had entered a state of death, his half heart, though not beating, still kept alive and didn''t ossify with his body. This has to be said to be a miracle. In addition to being strong, this miracle is more important in mind. As long as the mind does not die, he can create a miracle! And this miracle really happened to Zhan Tiannan. Michen gently pinched his mouth and fed him three super healing pills, then Ning Gong pill, Yun Ling pill, Ning soul pill, and Ning Ning pill. He fed him enough. As long as it was useful for his recovery, he would feed him without stint. After feeding pills, he sat cross legged beside Zhan Tiannan and moved his nearly rigid body into a sitting position. Then he turned his back to himself. Then, Michen slowly raised his arm and printed his hands on his back heart. Chapter 930 sea monster! sea monster! Sea monsters are everywhere! This is the most aquatic species that Qin Wu Yu has never seen. When she controls the fairy boat and flies on the sea, there is no other creature except sea monster in her mind. These sea monsters are extremely ugly. If the strange ugly man is the ugliest person, then these sea monsters are the ugliest water clusters. In the changing direction of Xianzhou, the two groups of sea monsters in the front and the back have joined together and become more powerful. They are like a group of huge migrators and a group of piranhas that haven''t eaten for many days. Xianzhou is the target of their migration, and Qin Wuhe is the target of their swallowing. If she had not been emboldened by Michen, or lent to Qin wujuan eight more galls, she would not have dared to deal with them in the sea. What makes Qin wuheng resentful is that she has been driving the fairy boat for three days and three nights, but these sea monsters still don''t give up. She really obeys their spirit of not giving up. Is there something in her body that attracts them?! Being chased by these sea monsters makes Qin wuheng doubt her life. If she continues to run like this, she really can''t hold on. Several times, because she was tired and had a meeting, she was almost caught by the sea monster. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. After that, she insisted on five days and five nights, but the sea is endless, as if there is no coastline. However, Michen was still as motionless as before, and could only prove that he was still alive by the continuous fog coming out of his body. As soon as she swept her eyes to Michen, a loud noise came from the bottom of the fairy boat. The loud noise was not just a sound, but a group of voices, and then a group of voices, which made Qin Wuhen''s face pale. Although she had no sailing experience, she knew it was the sound of something crashing into the bottom of the boat. A turtle fairy boat in a group after a group of impact sound, the hull also began to vibrate, and the speed is obviously in decline. If it had not been for the strong Xianzhou, it would have been scattered. Soon, the sound of claw sliding came from both sides of the fairy boat. Qin Wu Chen was so surprised that he quickly scanned the boat with his mind. Then he saw countless strange claws stretching out from the bottom of the boat, which were as smooth as dead bark. The strange claw has three strong fingers. The fingernails on the fingers are like the sharpest blades in the world. When it crosses the side plate of the immortal boat, it makes a sharp sound. If the strength is not good, if the heart is not good, the sound will make people crazy. Fortunately, the tortoise fairy boat was very good. No matter how hard the claws were scratched, they could not penetrate the wall of the tortoise, and the claw marks quickly returned to their original state. Qin wujuan was very impressed. She was very curious about where Michen got it. This fairy boat is really priceless. No wonder Michen let himself drive safely. He knew that these sea monsters could not break the fairy boat easily, which made him worried. She took back her mind and glanced at Michen. She was full of anger in her eyes and seemed to find the change of Zhan Tiannan. Not as if, but as it is! She even sensed his breath. Although it was extremely weak, it could prove that he was still alive. Qin Wuzhen''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She quickly covered her chest with her hands, but her eyes flashed with charming splendor. When she was extremely excited, the sound of "pa pa" came from outside the immortal boat. She quickly recovered her mind and looked at her eyes. "No, my God!" This time, she was really scared. She saw countless, long, huge suction cups and strange claws crawling on both sides of the fairy boat. These strange claws have long black hair, two fingers on the front end, sharp nails, white suction cups, and whiskers on the suction cups. They look like the tripe soaked in hydrogen peroxide. They can''t help but feel hairy and want to vomit! Chapter 931 Michen is at the critical moment. Zhan Tiannan''s inner organs have been basically restored, and now he is reshaping his Dantian. With the help of Yun Gong Dan, Michen has reorganized the fragments. Now he needs internal power to help him grow, stabilize and heal. This is also the most critical step. Once interrupted, all previous achievements will be wasted. Even if Zhan Tiannan survives, he will become a useless person. For Zhan Tiannan, if he becomes a useless man, it will be worse than his death! It should be said that all martial arts practitioners are the same. Without skill and realm, how can they live in this world where martial arts are respected! Perceiving Zhan Tiannan''s faint breath, Michen''s heart is more dignified, because he not only wants to repair Zhan Tiannan''s elixir field, but also wants to increase his elixir field. If he can succeed, once Zhan Tiannan is fully recovered, his combat power will be improved to a higher level. This is also a difficult challenge for Michen, because he has never had experience in this field, but he believes in his own elixir and his own spiritual thoughts. As long as he controls the increase with spiritual thoughts, he believes that he will succeed. When he devoted himself to repairing and expanding the palace for Zhan Tiannan, the suction cup claws on both sides of the immortal boat were also moving up rapidly, and there was a continuous flow of suction cup claws covering both sides of the immortal boat. In an instant, the bright yellow immortal boat turned into a black ghost ship full of mystery. Qin Wuzhen used all her skills to attack when she was in control of the direction, but after all, she had only one person. If she could take care of one end, she couldn''t take care of the other, which made her all in a hurry. These sucker monsters are also very good. According to the cultivation realm, they are equivalent to the early to middle period of xianzun realm. But their skin and blood are not comparable to that of human beings, reaching the strength of immortal body. With Qin Wuhe''s strength, you can beat them to the skin, but you can''t beat them to death. What''s more, it''s not just one or two, but thousands of them. How could she kill them one by one. These sucker monsters have strong regeneration ability. Their bodies, which had just been beaten by Qin wujuan, were soaked in the sea water for less than a moment and then returned to their original state. There was no trace of the damage. Speechless and helpless. This is the mood of Qin wuheng at this time. Because she didn''t want these sea monsters to affect Michen, she was still attacking, but her attack had no effect at all. In an instant, the tentacles of the sea monster have already attached to the side of the immortal boat, and will soon enter the cabin, and the form is in great danger. At this time, Qin Wu Hu was sweating, panting and losing face! Seeing that a large number of tentacle sea monsters were about to enter the cabin, she almost cried out in a hurry. "What to do? What to do?... " She ran from the left to the right, and then from the front to the back. After each blow, a large number of sea monsters fell. "Down! Don''t come up! Go down... " But these sea monsters are not only disobedient, but also stimulated by her words. One of them climbs harder. "No! no No!... " Hundreds of sea monsters climbed up in her sad voice. Qin wuheng''s beautiful eyes were bloodshot, and her face was in despair. She killed monsters everywhere like crazy, completely in a crazy state. In despair, her eyes looked at Michen, her face full of guilt and helplessness. Since she couldn''t stop the sea monsters, she had to give up and quickly swept to Michen and Zhan Tiannan. She used the last real gas to condense the shield and cover them inside. It''s the only way she can protect, and it''s the only way she can protect. She herself is also very clear that her true Qi shield can''t last long at all! Chapter 932 As soon as Qin wujuan had set the shield, thousands of sea monsters climbed up. Looking at their fishy white bellies and hanging claws, her heart was cold. If these claws were on her real Qi shield, she would not be able to stop them. "Oh, no! Why didn''t these ugly sea monsters climb to the top of the fairy boat instead? What''s going on? " Qin wuheng, who was almost desperate, suddenly found that the situation was not what she imagined. Although these sea monsters climbed on the side of the ship, they did not climb into the cabin, and they did not besiege her, Michen and Zhan Tiannan as she imagined. Soon she understood that it must be Michen who laid a protective path for the fairy boat, so these sea monsters couldn''t get into the cabin. Until this time, she just light tone, a little embarrassed to close the real gas shield, and then, glared at the meter morning. As soon as she finished staring, she found that the fairy boat was swinging from side to side, and the swing was not small enough. She was so scared that she quickly looked at it. It''s more frightening than last time. Because the speed of the fairy boat dropped, tens of thousands of sea monsters behind all caught up, and surrounded the whole fairy boat. Under the command of the sea monster leader, the small sea monsters all got to the bottom of the fairy boat and carried them on the top of the fairy boat with their broad and powerful back. Looking at their appearance, they want to turn the boat over or lift it out of the water. Anyway, they don''t allow the boat to sail freely. In all kinds of fright, Qin wuheng drove the speed of the immortal boat to the maximum, but the speed of the immortal boat didn''t increase at all, and it was still declining. This time, she really felt fear, and the fear is still in the future. Before she could recover from the panic in front of her, those sea monsters without suction cups piled up. After a while, all kinds of sea monsters appeared in front of her. Because there are too many sea monsters, the array patterns of the fairy boat make unbearable sounds. Although these sounds are small, Qin Wuzhen feels that the disaster is coming. In her mind, she has been bitten by sea monsters. Extremely frightened and helpless, Qin wuheng comes to Michen and Zhan Tiannan again. At this moment, she has only one thought in her heart: even if she dies, she will die with them! She doesn''t want to fight against sea monsters now, because she knows that it''s useless to kill them as hard as she can. On the contrary, she has consumed her strength. It''s better to save some strength. When the sea monsters break the pattern, she will fly with Michen and Zhan Tiannan. Although I don''t know how far I can fly, no matter how far I can fly, it''s better to die in the mouth of these ugly sea monsters! Qin Wuzhen doesn''t kill sea monsters, and even the shield of Qi doesn''t come out. She has taken a pill of returning Qi. She wants to recover more physical strength and Qi as soon as possible. She wants to fight for a longer distance. The sea monster seems to know her mind, and when she wants to recover as soon as possible, they also intensify their offensive. More and more sea monsters, faster and faster. After a while, the sea monsters piled up above the immortal boat, and they were still pressing upward layer by layer. Some sea monsters also took advantage of the situation and landed heavily on the array pattern. If one of them did so, more sea monsters would do so. The pattern on the top of the immortal boat also appeared cracks under their heavy fall. With the continuous "click" sound, some sea monsters'' claws had already reached in, and they were still doing their utmost to scratch. Although they couldn''t reach Qin Wuhe, the scene was really frightening. Chapter 933 At this time, Qin Wuzhen only held a belief that when the array pattern was completely broken, when all the sea monsters above were falling, she would fly away with Michen and Zhan Tiannan in her arms, because only at this time would there be a gap. Although Michen told her not to disturb him when he got up, she couldn''t watch them being torn and wrapped by sea monsters. She can''t take care of all this. She also believes that Zhan Tiannan will understand her. Even if he doesn''t recover, as long as he has life, he will still have a chance. If he doesn''t even have life, everything will be a cloud. "Ka, Ka, Ka..." The crack of the array pattern increases, and the head of the sea monster comes in, then the body, and then he hears: "click!" There was a loud noise. Then all the monsters roared together. There was a sea monster rain on the top of the fairy boat. One sea monster made a variety of wanton and ferocious gestures in the air. With their roaring, they fell from the air. Qin Wuzhen is about to reach out to hold Michen and Zhan Tiannan, but her hand is held by Michen: "go!" She didn''t have time to observe Zhan Tiannan, to be surprised, or to hesitate. She rose with Michen''s low roar and passed through the crevice of the sea monster falling from the sky. When she passed the sea monster by her side, the sea monster reluctantly extended its claws to her. Qin Wuzhen will not let it go, she used another hand, hard hit in want to leave her strange claw. At this time, she also saw Zhan Tiannan''s situation clearly. He was held by Michen''s other hand, just like herself, flying in the air with Michen. Although he has regained his vitality, he has not regained his strength and is still unable to fly freely. "No!" When she beat back the strange claws, she felt the dark clouds pressing on her head. In her mind, she saw a huge sea monster falling on the top of the three people''s heads. At this time, Michen couldn''t separate her hand to attack. Her empty hand, after attacking the strange claw, was confiscated. Once hit by the sea monster, the three of them would fall down and lose all their previous achievements. It''s no doubt that they would be buried in the strange belly. Now the only way is for Michen to let her go, but instead of doing so, Michen heard him yell: "break!" Before Qin Wu Chen could react, he saw that Michen suddenly accelerated and hit the sea monster with his head. She can''t help but be frightened by Michen''s action and scream: "mi..." "Poof..." When Qin Wuhu''s morning words had not been uttered, a dull sound came from her head. Then I heard a strange cry from the sea monster. The huge body of the sea monster was put into the sky by Michen. This is the advantage of the divine body! At the same time when the sea monsters are pushed to the sky, three figures stand out from the group dance of thousands of sea monsters. "Wu, gu..." "Belch, ha..." When the three men got out of trouble, the monsters in the sea let out a very unwilling roar. Amidst their strange screams, Michen received the fairy boat with an idea and flew to the north of the sea with Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng. Although Zhan Tiannan can''t move now, his consciousness has recovered. He is also shocked by Michen''s strength. He stares at Michen like a monster. Because he has seen this man, but he has no intersection. Why did he save himself and why did he come to the sea? His memory is still in the mountains and hills that would kill him. "Qin wujuan..." Zhan Tiannan was very excited. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t. He could only shout in his heart, the woman who had died for her! Chapter 934 After the trio flew into the sky, Michen released Qin Wuchen''s hand, while his other hand still held Zhan Tiannan. Qin Wuchen had time to observe Michen. She found that his clothes were wet and his breath was heavy. She felt a pain in her heart and grabbed Zhan Tiannan''s other hand to help her fly. Because of her excessive fighting with sea monsters, her true Qi has not yet recovered. If she is allowed to fight against Tiannan alone, she really can''t bear it. At the moment when he was held by Qin wuheng, Zhan Tiannan''s heart trembled and filled with an inexplicable sense of happiness. He believes that what he has done before is too worthwhile, and the purpose of what he has done is for this day. Michen is really tired. When he recovers his Dantian for Zhan Tiannan, he almost uses up his true Qi, and his Linghai is also tired. However, he perceives the danger of Qin wuheng and that Xianzhou array is about to break. Fortunately, at the most critical time, he succeeds. In this moment, he didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan into the air, which was his last remaining courage! If he wants to use this remnant courage to break out of the siege of sea monsters and kill them, he can''t kill them any more. He''s not sure whether he can escape. But in any case, he has to fight, which is the only hope of the three of them, so there is no choice! The three flew out for tens of miles, and the sea monsters below were still catching up. Their unwilling roars shook the whole sea. With the waves and the light wind spreading out, it felt like a huge sea battle was taking place. When Qin wujuan was holding Zhan Tiannan''s other hand, Michen''s pressure lightened a lot. He quickly took pills to prepare for flying further. If the flying distance is not enough, it will still fall into the sea and become the delicious food of sea monsters. Fly, keep flying! Chase, keep chasing! The three men and ten thousand monsters competed in the sea and air, forming a shaking scene that is rare in all ages! One day. Three days. Five days. Ten days, ten days without sleep. Both Michen and Qin wujuan are at the end of the storm. They have no sweat to come out. Qin wujuan was originally dressed in white. Fortunately, Michen''s Xie color gown is full of salt marks, such as crisscross white patterns. "Wu Hu, and this, this brother, please, please let go, throw me, throw me down..." After ten days of recovery, Zhan Tiannan was able to speak. When he saw that Michen and Qin wuheng were exhausted, he felt very sad! He didn''t want to implicate Qin wuheng because of himself, let alone his brother who had nothing to do with him. His heart is still thinking about Xi Tiancheng, but he has no strength to say more, this is not the time to ask, only in the heart blessing! What he can do now is to give up, to give up his own life. Qin Wuchen and Michen may still have a chance to survive. If it goes on like this, all three people are doomed to die. This is absolutely not what Zhan Tiannan wants. What he wants is that Qin Wuchen must live, and he doesn''t want to owe Michen any more. He (she) both tried their best, and he (she) also tried his best. He (she) should not accompany him (her) to die just because he (she) died once. This is unfair to Qin and Wu. So Zhan Tiannan chose to die again! At this moment, he has become a burden to his sweetheart. He doesn''t want what he has done to become nothingness. If Qin wuheng can live, he will die and smile! Before Michen could speak, he heard Qin wuhuning''s deep voice "Michen, I''m glad to have a younger brother like you. I don''t blame you for Qin Miao''s death, and I never blame you! If you let go, let me accompany Tiannan and return to the sea together. In the years to come, you just need to light a stick of incense for us, and I will be satisfied... " At the moment when Zhan Tiannan wants to die alone, Qin wujuan''s heart is completely moved. She doesn''t want Zhan Tiannan to die alone. She wants to accompany the man who admires him secretly, because she believes that there is no such person except the man who moves him at this moment! Chapter 935 Hearing this, Zhan Tiannan''s heart was broken and drunk! He is infatuated because Qin Wuhe calls him Tiannan and wants to die with him! And his heart is broken, still because Qin Wu he wants to die with himself! At this time, Zhan Tiannan doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad! Michen is really at the time of exhaustion. Although he keeps taking Dan, he still can''t make up for the excessive energy consumption. He also knows that if it goes on like this, three people will die. At this time, the number of water monsters in the sea not only did not decrease, but also more than doubled. In the pursuit all the way, they gathered together. Some want to taste fresh, some pure broken is the key to participate. But their mood is quite full, one just jump, sometimes look up to the sky strange roar, enjoy boundless happiness in the play! "Sister Wu, don''t talk about it! All cheer up, now it''s not the last step, if there is a moment, then we will go back to the sea together! But I believe that there is no way out. You have to believe me. There will always be a way out People on the verge of collapse, the most need is the mind and hope! As long as you think you can, you will go further! Although Michen himself is dying, he can''t let Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan feel desperate. Once a man gives up in his heart, it''s equivalent to suicide. No one can help him! Therefore, if Michen wants to cheer them up, he or she must keep their faith in life even if he or she insists on it. Only in this way can they escape from the sea full of monsters. He doesn''t know where the hope is, but he firmly believes that there will be hope! This kind of hazy idea is that he realized from countless times of life and death. At this time, he has this feeling, he sometimes feel very curious. "No! No Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan both deny Michen''s answer. They certainly know that Michen is kind-hearted. They also know that he is not much better than himself now. They believe that before long, Michen will fall into the sea with them. There''s no point in doing this. It''s just a delicious addition to the sea monster, and they won''t thank him for it. When the three of them were silent for a moment, Zhan Tiannan didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly broke free from the hands of Qin Wuchen and Michen, and fell down like an iron stone! "Wu Hu, I love you! You have to live well... Brother, thank you We''ll see you in the afterlife... " Behind Zhan Tiannan''s rapid fall, his voice of farewell came. "No If you want to die, die together Qin wujuan''s tears instantly stick to her pretty face. In Guo Jue''s sad cry, people also fall to Zhan Tiannan. She wants to catch Zhan Tiannan''s hand when he falls into the sea. She wants to bear the sea monster''s chewing together with Zhan Tiannan! Michen was stunned by this sudden change. He didn''t expect Zhan Tiannan to be so resolute, and Qin wujuan to be so strong. However, he (she) chose to die for their own sake, in order to keep the chance of life. Really, this feeling is too heavy! Michael, he can''t take it! He didn''t even want to fall, and tried to activate the divine body and strengthen his density. Only in this way can he save Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng before entering the sea! One thing Mi Chen knows very well is that even if he catches Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan, he can''t bear their inertia. He is bound to fall into the sea with them, or directly into the mouth of sea monsters Chapter 936 Excited, extremely excited, as if hit chicken blood, and as if hit doping. Sea monsters are boiling, nearly a month''s game will soon have results! Looking at the three fresh human fruits falling from the sky, they all open their mouths and show their sharp tusks, waiting for the long-awaited delicious food. In order to fight for a good position, these sea monsters trample on each other, and the one who just climbed up is pressed under the horizontal line by the sea monsters behind. When Zhan Tiannan was a hundred feet away from the sea, Qin Wuchen caught him. Zhan Tiannan tried to break free, but it didn''t help. Qin wujuan is determined to die with him, so she will never let go! In desperation, Zhan Tiannan said, "Wu Hu, why are you..." "I said, die together! This may be predestined... " Qin Wuhe had no complaint, but he whispered very peacefully, and grasped his hand more tightly. Looking at Qin Wuzhen holding on to Zhan Tiannan, there was no sign of escape. Michen knew that she was really here, and that there was still fifty feet between them, so he had to try his best to fall. It''s very difficult to catch up with Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan at a distance of 100 Zhang from the sea. But does Michen have a way out? No, He has to save two people. Although they are seeking their own death, he has to save them. Speed up! Speed up!! Michen''s body is twice as small as the original one. For a moment, he looks like a dwarf, but his speed is twice as fast. Forty feet. Thirty feet. Twenty feet. When Michen approached them infinitely, they were less than ten feet away from the sea. The long tongue from the ugly mouth of the sea monster below is under Qin and Zhan. As long as they fall a few feet further, they will be swept away by the long tongue and directly wrapped in the belly of the sea monster, becoming their delicacies. Michen doesn''t have time to call. He knows that even calling is useless. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan won''t listen to him at this moment. At this critical moment, Michen drank: "chaos seven Realizations" This was his most powerful physical strike, and the shadow of the stick covered Qin and Zhan in an instant. He didn''t want to hold them because it didn''t help, but what he wanted to do was to prevent them from falling into the sea monster''s mouth before he caught them. Innumerable sticks beat on innumerable sea monsters'' tongues and bodies. These sea monsters either got their tongues smashed or their bodies smashed through. With the fall of Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, they also sank, and a limited sea surface appeared under them. Before they were about to enter the sea, Michen''s hands finally grasped them, and he also fell into the sea with them. He had expected that. Michen was not surprised. Instead, with the inertia, he sank together with them. He could clearly see the sinking sea monster under him. More sea monsters fill the surface of the sea in a flash, and follow the bubbles and spray caused by their sinking. Looking at Michen and himself falling into the sea, Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan have a trace of regret in their eyes; He (she) is not regret their choice, but regret or implicated the rice morning, two people''s heart in the sorrow absolutely tremble millet. If not in the sea, you can clearly see that Qin Wuhe is already in tears, and Zhan Tiannan is also full of tiger eyes; Maybe, this is another cry from his memory, maybe this is the last cry in his life! No matter what, it can''t change the result of three people''s sea burial! Because the sea does not believe in tears! Chapter 937 Michen didn''t regret it. He knew the meaning of it! If he doesn''t, he will regret his whole life even if he lives! He doesn''t want to be a regretful person! This is Michen, although he still has a lot to do, although he wants to go back to earth, so what? What''s more important than the life of one''s friends, and what''s more important than not regretting. This is really a choice of life! Three people at the moment, like the free flowing fish in the sea, are carefree swimming to death. Because this is in the water, but also because they are exhausted, even if the previous strong, but now there is no fight back. There are many huge sea monsters behind them. They spit out the fishy smell in the sea, which is very pungent. Fortunately, the three of them can''t smell it. If they smell it, they will be directly fumigated, and then they will sleep on the bottom of the sea. There were countless shadows all over the three people''s bodies, and they couldn''t know the exact number of them. The long tongues of fishy red, fishy black and fishy white rolled up to the three people. But the three of them didn''t struggle, and let the sea monsters send their bodies to tusk mouth. At the moment when they were about to be swallowed, a purple figure flashed from the sea of spirit in Michen. "Oh..." "Oh..." Not one, but countless, in the sound of dragon howling, purple shadow rises, with their appearance, the huge dragon power covers the whole sea, in this moment, in this moment, all the originally ferocious giant sea monsters surrender to the water. Their long tongue rolled up high, this moment is like a moment of impotence in general, and the three of them also fell from the long tongue. Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan don''t know what happened. They unconsciously open their eyes in the water and are surprised to see the scene in front of them. At this time, Michen pulls them upstream. They don''t resist this time. They are like obedient children who are pulled out of the water by Michen. As soon as they came out of the water, they were even more confused. On the vast sea, they were subdued by the black sea monsters. They were just like obedient subjects, not daring to make any changes. As they passed by, they felt a slight tremor. Then they also felt a strong and unparalleled pressure. "This is Longwei!" Qin Wu Jue blurted out, her beautiful eyes also instantly looked at the purple dragon hovering in the air. These dragons are not only purple, but colorful. Their colors are in sharp contrast to the Black Sea. Not only Qin wujuan but also Zhan Tiannan are stupid. They have never seen a real dragon, such a colorful mutant dragon, or even a hundred giant dragons at a time. At the moment of silly, is he (she) two people inevitable reaction, who see this one will also be silly. Of course, except for one person, he is Michen. He didn''t expect that zitianqiu appeared at this critical moment. Not only did he appear, but also nearly a hundred dragon brothers came out. No wonder tens of thousands of giant sea monsters are so afraid. It''s a natural threat. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat. It''s hard to be afraid. "You untouchables, do you know who was the one who just sent me to you?"?! He is the great benefactor of our dragon people, and also the great benefactor of our whole aquatic and animal world. He is our supreme VIP! His status is more noble than that of the king. If you see him, if you see the king, the leaders of all ethnic groups will come out and die by themselves. The king can let your ethnic groups go as punishment! " In the Dragon language of zitianqiu, more than ten super giant sea monsters are creeping out of tens of thousands of sea monsters. They look at zitianqiu with a begging face, and then flutter to lift their claws, and they are going to grab their ugly head. Chapter 938 "Distinguished guests?" Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are more and more stupid. They are not the guests of the dragon family, because they have never dealt with the dragon. "Michen! It must be him The two of them look at Michen, who is nodding weakly to zitianqiu. As soon as zitianqiu''s words were finished, he and the other two colored dragons flew towards the three people. The sea monster, who was not far away from Michen and others, quickly retreated in shivering. Centered on the three people, a huge round calm sea was formed in a flash. In this circle, only three people are left. With the free undulation of the sea waves, it seems that all kinds of monsters are waiting for the three people to perform. The atmosphere of the whole sea is very peaceful for a moment, and there is no sense of Xiaosha any more. "Poop, poop, poop..." All the sea monsters dare not hiss and dive their heads into the water, leaving only a pair of huge strange eyes to watch zitianqiu''s every move pitifully. Zitianqiu swam gracefully to Michen''s side, involuntarily rolled him directly on his back, and then curled up to the sea and sky. The other two dragons also put Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan up, one left and one right, and flew to stop beside Zi Tianqiu. "Brother Tianqiu, thank you Zitianqiu turns around the huge dragon head, rubs against Michen''s face, and then turns back to the sky to make a roaring sound. As soon as his howling fell, the other hundred colored dragons raised their heads to the sky and chanted together. Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan were shocked again. Qin wuheng pressed her face tightly on the dragon and stroked her with her hands. At the moment, she seemed to be in a dream. All of these things came so suddenly that she was able to turn the corner from infinite death. She was immersed in this excitement, joy and shock. Zhan Tiannan saluted his colorful dragon, "brother dragon, I will never forget the kindness of today!" Then, he sat in the right posture, glowing with lofty spirit from his body, and seemed to see his former heroic posture again. "Spread my words all over the sea, all over the mountains and rivers, if there is a repeat offender, kill the family!" Once zitianqiu''s words were over, there was another roar of dragons, echoing in the whole sea and sky for a long time. Tens of thousands of sea monsters also responded with a low roar, as if answering "yes". "Brother MI, where are we going?" Michen knew that the mutant dragon had not fully grown up, and he didn''t want to ride on zitianqiu''s back like this all the time. Anyway, he was the leader of the dragon clan. It was enough for him to let himself ride on his back. If he rode for a long time, his prestige would be affected. What''s more, it was too ostentatious and he was not used to it. "Brother Tianqiu, since there is no danger on the sea, I''d better take the immortal boat. You and other dragon brothers have to practice. I look forward to your early clearance." Zitianqiu looked at huimichen slowly, then nodded slightly "Well, I''ll listen to my brother. I believe we will fight side by side in the near future." At this time, Michen has once again lifted out the tortoise boat. Zitianqiu and another colorful dragon gracefully landed on the boat and put the three of them down. Zhan Tiannan saluted again: "thank you, dragon brothers! Thank you very much Qin wujuan also woke up at the moment, she also hurriedly crouched a salute, expressed her gratitude. In their thanking ceremony, more than a hundred dragons, such as zitianqiu, disappeared in a flash. "Why, the colorful dragon? How can you fly away so quickly? It''s really powerful! " Michen looked at Qin Wuhu and Zhan Tiannan''s confused face. He said with a faint smile: "It''s time for us to go too..." Chapter 939 As the fairy boat started slowly, all the sea monsters retreated one after another and floated on both sides of the fairy boat, just like sending off the distinguished guests. Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan''s eyes were focused on Michen. Zhan Tiannan was about to open his mouth when he heard Qin wujuan running to Michen: "Michen, how did you get to know these beautiful colored dragons? I really like them! If they didn''t show up in time this time, we would really be buried in the sea! " Michen glanced at her and said mysteriously, "it''s a long story. I only saved them once by chance. This time I''m here to pay the bill. It''s hard to see them again." He didn''t want Qin wujuan to know that he had a little GEKUN, because it was his top secret, even more so. Qin wujuan also wanted to break the casserole to ask the end, and then he saw Zhan Tiannan walking slowly over. As he walked, he looked at Michen. "Brother MI, thank you for your kindness! In the future, if you need me to fight against Tiannan and start to live in the real courtyard, please ask me to go through fire and water. Brother, I will never refuse! " "Eh, Tiannan, you and you can walk on your own, and it seems that the true Qi is more abundant than before..." As soon as Zhan Tiannan finished speaking, he saw that Qin wuheng was very surprised to conclude. "Ah... Xiaohe, really, I just found out now. Is it... It must be the colorful dragon..." Before Zhan Tiannan finished speaking, he heard Qin wuheng''s voice of surprise: "I and my true Qi have all recovered. The color dragon is too, too uninteresting!" Looking at the two people affectionately addressing each other, and like a child''s surprise expression, Michen smiles from the bottom of his heart. He is the same as the two. When they ride on the dragon''s back, zitianqiu and others help them recover their true Qi, but they were too nervous to notice for a moment, and now they feel the change of their body. Michen doesn''t want to disturb them. It''s really hard for them to have such a moment. Looking at the two people''s life and death together, judging from their current situation, it''s impossible to separate them even if they are killed. He sincerely wishes for them in his heart! As soon as he regained his power, Michen''s mind was extremely enlarged. He wanted to find land in the vast sea. But the star is not only big, its sea is also big, it seems to have no edge. But in his perception, there seems to be an extremely hazy land shadow on the north side of the sea, but Michen is not sure. Although not sure, and this is the only place he can feel, so Michen is still driving the fairy boat toward the north. "What are you talking about?! He, he is brother Xi, impossible! " At this time, there came the voice of Zhan Tiannan who was extremely suspicious and didn''t believe it even when he was killed. Looking at Zhan Tiannan''s lovely appearance, Michen smiles and nods. He knows that Qin wujuan has told him what happened, and Zhan Tiannan also explains himself and how he saved her one by one. Zhan Tiannan''s narration is still missing a part, which only Michen knows, but he won''t say, because the result has already been presented, which is better than anything! And that''s what he wanted! Although the experience of life and death, but also because of the experience of life and death, can make the emotion further sublimation. Qin wujuan only knew that Michen had saved Zhan Tiannan, but she didn''t know that Michen had also expanded his elixir. Even Zhan Tiannan didn''t know it. Only when he started a war with the enemy would she really realize it. If they knew that Michen had such means, they would be surprised. Chapter 940 When Michen tried to see the hazy land shadow in the north, he heard Zhan Tiannan''s angry voice. "What? Ji Kun killed sister Qin Miao? " After Qin wuheng nodded his head sorrowfully, Zhan Tiannan said again "I didn''t expect that he looked like a man on the surface, but in his heart, he was not as good as a pig or a dog! When we get back to land, I will take revenge for sister Qin Miao! Even more, we need to eliminate the harm of martial arts! And you old jade thieves of miaofe sect, I will not let them go! " "By the way, there are the empress of the charming palace and the ugly man, including the charming palace behind them. I absolutely want to level them!" Zhan Tiannan finished the first part, followed by the angry voice, which was similar to a low roar. Qin wujuan looked at his excited look, listening to his firm voice, she felt that she finally found a way to rely on. In the past days, she felt that she was the support of others. After several times of life and death, she realized that she was too small, as small as a drop of water in the sea. If not for Michen, if not for Zhan Tiannan''s infatuation, where would she be at this moment! Maybe she is becoming someone else''s pawn, maybe she is being trampled by others, maybe she has been abandoned and killed by others Really, looking back on these, people feel terrible! Qin Wu Jue leaned her head gently on Zhan Tiannan''s shoulder. Looking at the sunny sea, she felt that this was the happiest moment in her life. At the moment, she wants Xianzhou to move forward slowly. She even wants to live like this all her life, because at this time, she has a dependence, and she is no longer Qin wujuan in the past, but has more concern in her heart. "What are you thinking, Xiao Yu?" "No... the sea is so beautiful. I really want to be like this all my life..." "Yes, it will! No matter where you go in the future, I will accompany you! I''ll be with you all my life... " After a long time, Qin wuheng''s beautiful eyes showed firmness, and she seemed to wake up from a dream. "No! I have to avenge my little sister! I want to avenge my master! I still have a lot to do... " "I''ll do it with you! No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you to do it! " "Tiannan, do you think I''m dreaming?" "Dream, who said that life is not a dream, or a dream, we have to make our own decisions! And my dream is to accomplish what you want to do in your dream... " Qin wuheng, who had been valiant, was a little woman like water. She was completely melted by Zhan Tiannan''s warm words. Three days. Five days. Seven days. They sat motionless on the deck in front of the fairy boat, just like sculptures. In Qin Wu Hu''s close relationship with Zhan Tiannan, Michen also laid a new path for Xianzhou. "Brother MI, there is a land island ahead..." "Well, there really is an island." Michen saw the island long ago, but he was not sure whether it was a real island. He always had a strange feeling about the island, but he didn''t know what it was? Whatever it was, it was better than nothing, so he sped towards the island. But the closer he got to the island, the more hazy and vague it was, and some of it was incomprehensible. As the distance gets closer, the coastline gets longer and longer, and the scene of the land island becomes clearer. The island is huge, with peaks and trees. What''s most amazing is that there are several peaks standing in the clouds, just like a few sharp blades into the sky. Between the peaks, there are deep and gigantic ravines, in which the waterfall is like practice, and it spreads freely, moistening countless flowers, plants and trees, just like a fairyland. Chapter 941 Seeing such a real scene, Michen thought that his previous feeling was wrong. Qin wuheng took Zhan Tiannan''s hand and couldn''t help pointing to the waterfall and said, "this waterfall is so spectacular! I''ve never seen such a big waterfall Zhan Tiannan nodded with approval, and he had never seen it. This place can be said to be a real immortal place. "Do you feel it, Xiao Zhen? The spirit of this place is very strong. If we can practice here for a year and a half, we will get something. I just don''t know if the owner of this Fairy Island will allow us." When they pointed to the East and the west, Xianzhou was close to the shoreline of the island. However, he was surprised that the shoreline of the island where Xianzhou was going to dock would retreat, so Xianzhou was not allowed to dock at all. Although Michen was well-informed, it was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation. He was not willing to pull the Xianzhou towards the middle of the island coastline. As a result, he was still the same as before and could not pull in. He simply wanted to see where the shoreline of the island could retreat without changing direction. Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan, who are watching the scenery, are also surprised. They look at the shrinking scenery, and their eyes are extremely surprised. Qin Wu Chen also rubbed her beautiful eyes and looked again, but the result still remained unchanged. "What''s going on?" She looks at Zhan Tiannan doubtfully. Seeing that Zhan Tiannan is also at a loss, she looks at Michen again. And at this time, Michen was also looking at her. Qin Wuzhen blushed and said, "Michen, how can you look at me like this?" Because Mi Chen saw that the Xianzhou had been marching for hundreds of feet, and the coastline of the island had retreated for hundreds of feet. He was also very curious. He wanted to go up and have a look in person, so he needed Qin wuheng to take the helm. As a result, he found that Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan were kissing me. He was sorry to disturb him, but Qin wuheng found him. Michelle laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. I want you to take the helm. I want to go to the island to have a look in person. It''s the first time I''ve met this strange phenomenon. I saw you two chatting vigorously, so I didn''t call you." As soon as he heard that Michen was going to the island, Zhan Tiannan said quickly, "brother Michen, there must be danger on this island. Let me go with you." "No, my brother-in-law in the future, just take good care of my sister Wu, ha ha." Qin wujuan''s face turned red again after hearing this, and she glanced at Michen fiercely. "What are you talking about? I haven''t promised to marry him yet." Zhan Tiannan also followed the pole and said: "yes, my brother-in-law said that you should go and be careful. I''ll do your sister''s work again. I believe your sister will marry me, ha ha ha." This was the first time that Michen heard Zhan Tiannan laugh. Although he was joking, his laughter was just like others. It sounded very bright. Qin wuheng gently challenged Zhan Tiannan with a powder fist, pretending to be angry. "If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you." She said that she did not pay attention, but people unconsciously moved towards the south of Zhan Tian. Michen did not tease Qin wuheng any more. Instead, he flashed out of the fairy boat; He kept the attitude of flying in the air and came to a higher place, which made his body fall down. He thought that at such a high place, it would not be like the edge of the island coastline. Who knows, the result is really different from what he imagined. As soon as others fall, they directly fall. The seemingly solid soil and rock around them are collapsing with the fall of his body. In a moment, he disappears. Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan on the fairy boat were so worried that they both cried out: "Michen!..." Before Qin wujuan''s voice fell, he was about to fly out of the immortal boat. Zhan Tiannan grabbed her and said: "You hold the boat, I''ll go. If there''s any danger, leave quickly!" Chapter 942 Zhan Tiannan took a flying step to the place where Michen fell. As he was about to go down, he saw that Michen jumped out from below again. Zhan Tiannan quickly flashes to the side. Fortunately, he hides fast, or he will be killed by Michen. "We''ve been cheated. It''s a mirage. It''s not an island at all." As soon as Michen comes up, he says to Zhan Tiannan, and he has become a drowned chicken now. Zhan Tiannan was deceived by Michen again. Of course, he knew what a mirage was, but this mirage was too real. What''s more, mirage is just a reflection of light and shadow. How can people be so clear when they are near. He was still looking at Michen with doubts, but Michen joked: "why don''t you go down and take a bath and come up again, ha ha." Qin Wuhen, who is anxious, sees that Michen comes out from the same place again. A mental arithmetic is put down. But she also sees the two people''s disharmonious expressions. She really doesn''t know what they are doing. "No, brother MI, I always feel there''s something wrong. I know the mirage, but I''ve never seen such a fantastic one. I''d like to take a closer look." Looking at Zhan Tiannan''s serious expression, Michen is also a little disillusioned. Just now, he was blinded by his first feeling, but he didn''t think about it in detail. Now after Zhan Tiannan said that, he also feels that it''s wrong. Just as Michen wanted to observe, he felt Linghai jump, so he said in a hurry: "Brother Zhan, we''ve been cheated. Come on, let''s go back to the fairy boat!" Zhan Tiannan himself was skeptical, and now he saw that Michen said that he quickly followed him back to the immortal boat. As soon as Michen got back to Xianzhou, he took over the driving right and quickly withdrew Xianzhou. Qin Wuchen is blinded by them. She stares at Michen and Zhan Tiannan "Michen, Tiannan, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think it''s right. Brother Mi calls me back. He must have found something." Zhan Tiannan responded. Soon Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan knew the result, because the immortal boat couldn''t go out at all, and all the way in was blocked, which turned into a real scene visible to the naked eye. No matter how fast Michen accelerated the immortal boat, there was no end, and he was always wandering around the island. As soon as Michen saw that he couldn''t rush out, he simply stopped and quickly coagulated his smart eye to see, but his smart eye was useless here, and there was no difference in the distance and depth of the observation. This really shocked Michen. It''s never happened before. No matter what barrier he met, the smart eye was more or less stronger than the smart mind. But there was no difference here. Do you think he was shocked. If he didn''t run into extreme danger, his spirit sea wouldn''t jump. Since it''s jumping, it means there must be danger, but why didn''t he see it, and his spirit eyes are invalid. And the more the failure of smart eye proves to be a problem, which shows that this big island is not simple. But what is not simple? Michen is at a loss at the moment, and can''t say why. Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan at this time, just like Michen, spread out their spiritual thoughts, but they still could not see what was going on. Two people extremely puzzled to see to rice morning, the result discovers that he a face is serious, seem to also don''t see what reason. As soon as he saw that the smart eye was invalid, Michen quickly coagulated the smart awn in the dark. He saw where the smart awn could reach. He was shocked by a scene he had never seen before. Before, he had only seen that spirits could be condensed and formed, or that many spirits could be combined to form a huge king of spirits. He had never seen that spirits could be turned into rocks and earth, or that they could gather into mountains that rose into clouds. Really, this time michun was completely refreshed by the latest application of soul. He really didn''t know what to say for a moment. Chapter 943 On the other hand, Michen''s initial feeling was not wrong. This island is not an ordinary Island, but an island of the dead. Want to condense into such a big island land, unimaginable need how many dead! One hundred billion, one trillion, one hundred billion! I don''t know. No one really knows the exact number. Michen can intuitively feel that this is an eternal gathering place for the dead. It is absolutely impossible to form such a large-scale gathering of souls overnight. Time can work wonders! This island of the dead is his masterpiece! Perhaps he will soon become one of them. At the thought of this, Michen suddenly wakes up. He quickly takes back his thoughts and carefully looks at these countless souls. Looking at them with the naked eye can''t speed in the movement, rice morning clear Xianzhou why can''t go out. Obviously, these undead are trying to trap the three of them here. They should not just be trapped. Michen believes that they will have other actions soon. "Sister Wu and brother Zhan, you must be alert. This is not a mirage, but an ancient island of the dead..." "The island of the dead? What is the island of the dead! " Qin Wuchen interrupted in surprise. She had never heard of the word. "It''s an island formed by countless dead people who have been gathering here for a long time. The real scenes you see are all transformed from these dead people. Therefore, it looks like a mirage. In fact, these are the souls after death, not the real scene or mirage." Michen explained what he saw to her truthfully. Zhan Tiannan was also very surprised. He also felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, but he never thought that it would be an island of the dead. "We are surrounded by the undead and can''t get out for a short time. I think there will be some changes behind them. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t leave Xianzhou." In their shock, Michen repeatedly told him that he believed that his way of fighting should be able to withstand the attack of the undead. Although he didn''t know how the undead would attack, there was no safer place in the ten thousand trillion undead Island than the turtle fairy boat. In this vast sea, only Xianzhou can let them settle down, and Xianzhou has become their only harbor at this time. Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan both nodded, but they were still curious about why they could not see each other, while Michen could. Along the way, Zhan Tiannan witnessed many miracles of Michen. At this time, he admired Michen from the bottom of his heart. Michen will not wait to die like this. He will magnify the light of the spirit infinitely. He will see through the island of the dead. But his spirit is not omnipotent, it can only penetrate into the distance of a hundred Li, and this hundred Li is not the terminal of the undead, it should be only one fifth of his, or only one tenth of his. When Michen was a little annoyed, Qin Wu Chen asked hopefully: "Can we fly straight through?" Zhan Tiannan also has this idea of hers, so he looks at Michen. When Michen looks back at the sky, his expression is even more heavy, because the cloud belt above the island of the dead is also composed of the dead, and will cover the whole island of the dead, which makes him completely speechless. "No, you can''t see the clouds above. These are all undead. When we came in, they blocked our retreat. We just didn''t find out at that time. It seems that they once fooled many people, and we have become their target of hunting souls. So you must be careful. Don''t go out until you have to!". Chapter 944 When Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan heard this, their faces also looked a little nervous. Because they had never met such a situation before, Zhan Tiannan calmed down and said to Qin wuheng: "Don''t be afraid, brother MI and I are here! I believe there will always be a way out. " Just at this time, I saw that the island map, which was still static, had changed. With the change of island shape, the grass and trees flew towards the fairy boat, as if they had been blown up by a gust of wind. But at this moment, there was no wind at all. Looking at this strange scene, all three of them hold their breath, and gather their true Qi in their hands. As long as they break into the immortal boat, they will give them the most fierce attack, and they will not be merciful. Michen urges the boat to move quickly. He wants to use the speed of the boat to avoid the vegetation coming from the sky. He also wants to find a way to escape by changing the shape of the island. If he stays in the same place all the time, it''s like waiting for death. Although the speed of the immortal boat is extremely fast, it can''t be compared with the flying vegetation in a short distance. "Poop, boom, poop, boom..." The grass and trees were pounded down like rain, which made the immortal boat array sound. But they didn''t roll down like normal, but turned into nothing at the moment of impact, as if they were the condensation of air. The experience of these undead attacks is very rich, and the cooperation is very tacit. After the grass and trees are ineffective, there are stones and soil. It seems that after thousands of drills, there is no sense of pause. All over the sky, all over the earth. These mudstones become bigger and bigger with the same size, and finally they become bigger and bigger. After they fell, they still broke up like plants and trees, leaving no trace, only the lingering sound of their bombing. The three men on the immortal boat were dignified, and all of them were ready for battle. Michen kept blessing the array pattern to prevent it from breaking. Like a rootless leaf, the fairy boat floats in the island of the dead. Where there is a crack, Michen will drive it to drill. No matter where the fairy boat goes, it will be surrounded by the real scenery. Within a moment, the island of the dead will form a whole again, which makes you feel confused. What shocked Michen was that these mud stones made up of the dead were as powerful as real mud stones. As the mud stones became bigger and bigger, the array patterns began to have a little light. If this continues, I believe it won''t be long before Michen can bless them. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan were even more frightened. In the constant sound of the collision, they looked at Michen. At this time, Michen is no better than he or she. In fact, Michen is more worried than them. He is the one who controls Xianzhou. Now he is in danger. Of course, he is more responsible than anyone to resolve it. However, Michen has no good way to resolve it. Although he has been working hard, these efforts have no results. Efforts without results are in vain! "No!" All of a sudden, there came the scream of Qin wuheng, and her face was a little pale. In fact, what she found was not good. Zhan Tiannan and Michen found it, but they could not shout like a woman. The spirits of the dead on the island have been unable to attack for a long time, and they have also taken more effective measures. Now it is no longer the huge soil and rocks that fly to the immortal boat, but the small peaks of the dead that are hurling towards the array road. Michen really has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know if the array can block the impact force. "Brother Zhan, sister Wu, bless the way of the array together, quick!" With Michen''s cry, they immediately took action, and both of them put their hands full of Qi into the air. Four crystal columns of Qi instantly melted into the array pattern. Michen also did not close. The real columns of Qi in his hands and the two of them joined together. "Buzz... Buzz..." In the roar of small peaks, the array pattern made a "Ho Ho" sound. Chapter 945 But this is not the end. After the small peaks fell, the mountains several times larger than before hit us. This time may be the hardest time for the undead, because once the undead broke up, it would take hundreds of years to reunite, but they still ignored the consequences, one wave after another. If you are hit by a mountain of this scale, the array will be finished in all likelihood. Although the three people quickly closed the crack just now, Shangbo is much smaller than the mountain that flies here now. If some huge mountains are hit, Migo believes that it is difficult to support them even if they are exhausted to death. Looking at the approaching great mountain peak of the dead, Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan are both silly. "What to do? What to do? " Michen''s brain is searching for memory like lightning. He wants to find the answer from his past experience, but he has never encountered such a situation before, and he really didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. "It''s a fight!" This is the voice of Qin wuheng. Before her voice fell, a pair of fibrin fingers pointed to the forehead on both sides. As the crystal gas penetrated, she opened her mouth and spat out a small crystal hand, like a flash of lightning towards the huge mountain of the dead. This is the real Qin Wu Hu, and this is Qin Wu Hu whom Zhan Tiannan adores. At this moment, she is radiant with the heroism of the competition stage. Michen and Zhan Tiannan are not willing to fall behind. Zhan Tiannan suddenly raises his hands, and a light comes out of the seal hall. In an instant, he wraps himself up. His body turns into a long, crystal clear spirit knife and cuts down the mountain peaks of the dead. All of a sudden, countless thunder and lightning balls appeared on the top of the island of the dead, floating in front of those fast-moving peaks of the dead. At this time, Qin wuheng''s little hand suddenly became big and big, and this big hand pinched toward the nearest mountain of the dead. At the same time, Zhan Tiannan''s long sword became bigger and longer, like a huge white awn, cutting down toward the huge peak in front of him. There was no tardy rhythm, which made it very neat. When Zhan Tiannan turned out a spirit sword that was nearly twice as big as before, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that when he woke up, his power had increased so much. Only at this time did he suddenly realize that he was grateful to Michen and had more confidence. "Poof..." This is the sound of Qin Wuhe''s great spirit grabbing the mountain peak of the dead. "Wu, Wu, Wu..." This is the sound of Zhan Tiannan splitting three mountains. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..." Needless to say, this is the continuous bombardment of Michen''s Thunderball. For a moment, the sky was flying, the earth and the rocks and weeds danced together, and then they disappeared in an instant, like a flash in the pan. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t really see the beauty of the moment. The undead mountain behind seems to be stagnant. They didn''t expect that the three people would be so strong. In their stagnancy and the roar of Thunderball, Qin wujuan''s great spirit hand smashed two mountains. Zhan Tiannan''s long spirit sword didn''t split any more, but instead it was used to sweep. Under his continuous sweeping, more than ten ghost peaks broke up immediately. At this time, Michen called out the chaos wand. In an instant, the shadow of the wand was flying all over the sky. He banged at the huge mountain peak of the undead and hit it one by one. At the sight of the undead mountain peaks behind, they dare not come near any more. Instead, they are built up one by one. In an instant, a giant giant of Lingyan is formed. The giant of Lingyan flies in the air and steps three miles at a time towards the jiaguixianzhou. Chapter 946 What surprised Qin wujuan was that every time she crushed a huge mountain, her great spirit hand would solidify a point, and she didn''t feel the loss of spirit power, but became more abundant than before. This kind of feeling also existed in Zhan Tiannan. After his spirit saber split the peak, the power of spirit saber seemed to be increasing. His heart was both happy and surprised. But Michen has no such treatment, because he uses thunder to blow up. All the dead peaks that are blasted by thunder are eliminated in the thunder, so he can''t get the favor of Lingyun. Looking at the giant Lingyan coming, Qin wuheng''s big hand grasps its head, and Zhan Tiannan''s long knife cuts its neck. Michen also quickly summoned out two yuan Shen, each issued a spirit insect fist, together to attack the spirit rock giant''s chest. When Michen called out two yuan gods, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan were shocked again. They had never seen anyone with two yuan gods. Now such a strange person is in front of them, and they are still friends of life and death. At this time, they have no spare time to be surprised, because Lingyan giant is fighting back. All of a sudden, Lingshou and Lingdao cut through the sky, and the light blue ancestor insects were flying with hundreds of millions of insects. When the big spirit hand grasps to own top of the head, the spirit rock giant left hand one punch blows out, smashes the big spirit hand to break up instantly. With the collapse of the great spirit hand, Qin Wuhe''s spirit sea trembled, and there was a moment of dizziness. At this time, Zhan Tiannan''s Lingdao also cuts to its neck. Lingyan giant''s seemingly clumsy big hand is extremely fast. His right hand grabs Lingdao. Under its grasp, a big gap appears. Zhan Tiannan spits out a mouthful of old blood and falls on the immortal boat. Because Zhan Tiannan''s spirit Sabre was actually transformed by his own Buddha, and the wound of the sabre was human injury, which was also the cover of his spirit sabre. When the giant of Lingyan defuses the attack of Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan, the ancestor of Yuan Yiyuan and Yuan yuaner blows at his chest. The first is Yuan Yi''s smashing. In the shaking of Lingyan giant, Yuan er''s ancestor insects are imprinted in the same position of Yuan Yi. They smash Lingyan giant''s chest into a big pit, and hundreds of millions of small insects instantly fill the pit. They are like greedy cats that haven''t eaten for a long time, eating the dead. As soon as Qin wujuan saw Zhan Tiannan injured, she ran to him after fainting and helped him up "How''s it going? Is it serious? " Her tone was filled with incomparable concern. Zhan Tiannan''s heart was warm, he shook his head gently and quickly took the pill. As soon as the giant of Lingyan saw that Yuan1 Yuan2 had hurt himself, his eyes suddenly lit up and two lingmang shoots at them. When Yi Cheng gnaws at the giant of Lingyan, MI Chen feels that his spiritual power is growing. He didn''t expect that this island of the dead is a good place for spiritual cultivation. He finally gets some comfort in his heart. Just when he was a little comforted, Lingyan giant''s lingmang hit Yuanyi and yuaner. Yuan 1 yuan 2, under the spirit awn of Lingyan giant, didn''t hold on to one second, just floated in the air like no soul. Lingyan giant''s two big hands grasp at the same time, the floating two yuan bodies disappear immediately, and Michen''s Linghai is also affected instantly. Before Lingyan giant could take back his hands, three lightning balls came to him, one hanging on his head, one under his crotch, and the other pouring directly into the big pit in front of his chest. Lingyan giant knows the power of the Thunderball, and the mountains that originally formed the body are rapidly separating. They want to escape, but Michen won''t give them time. As soon as the undead peaks separate, he starts the Thunderball. "Boom, boom, boom" With three sounds, the giant of Lingyan was blown apart in a flash and disappeared without a trace, as if it had not appeared at all. Before they were happy, they smashed a spirit stick with a diameter of 100 Zhang from the depths of the island of the dead, covering Xianzhou, Michen and others under the stick. Chapter 947 This stick is too powerful, too powerful! Before the shadow of the stick arrived, the three felt the concussion of the spirit sea, especially Qin wuheng. There was a tumult in her spirit sea, and her face was extremely painful. Zhan Tiannan is a little better than Qin Wuhen, but he also changes his face in pain. He holds Qin Wuhen in his arms and wants to share her pain, but he can''t. Michen''s spirit sea is already powerful, and there is also spirit protection in the spirit sea, but under this stick, it is also fluctuating. If you want to shoulder this blow with your own ability, it''s a joke. Not only Qin and Zhan will die, but even he himself will. This is because the spirit stick is not a body hit, but a spirit attack. In this fight, the three of them will die, almost no second possibility. Under this completely unequal attack, Michen had no good way. Before the Baizhang spirit stick fell, he immediately came to Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan. Then an idea took the turtle fairy boat, followed the spirit body to the maximum, pulled Qin and Zhan together, and quickly sank into the sea. "Sink as hard as you can!" This is the last sentence Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan heard on the water. Then they were carried into the sea by Michen. They also sent out all their true Qi, which made their bodies sink faster. "Poof... Woo..." There was a huge sound from behind them. Under this stick, the calm sea stirred up a hundred feet high wave, forming a magnificent water diversion curtain. Although the great force of the stick slightly decreased, it still hit the three people deep under the water. Mi Chen could not help saying that he would hold Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan to the left, and at the same time he said in secret: "Swim to the left At the moment, the three are in a race with life, and also in a race with the great spirit stick. What surprised Michen was that the stick didn''t disperse when it entered the water, and it still formed as before. The spirit of the stick spread all over the water, but the deeper it went, the less its influence. But the physical attack of its stick force is still there. The three of them try their best to jump out under the shadow of the stick in the water, but their swimming speed can''t catch up with that of the spirit stick. In a moment, the spirit stick hits the back of the three. If we continue to do so, the three will surely die, and they will all become a piece of meat cake in the water, which will be a delicious food for fish and shrimp. In this emergency, only to see the rice morning shoulders suddenly force, will Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan thrown out. And he disappeared with the shadow of the stick, leaving no trace. After Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are thrown out of the range of the giant spirit stick by Michen, they turn back and look at Michen at the same time. Seeing the giant spirit stick passing by, they just hit Michen''s figure. Their eyes are about to crack and they can''t help shouting at the same time: "Mi... Gudu... Morning... Gudu..." For a moment, they forgot that they were in the water. Looking at Michen who disappeared with the stick, Qin wuheng burst into tears. He hugged Zhan Tiannan and buried his head in his chest. His delicate back was twitching. Zhan Tiannan is also heartbroken. He holds Qin wujuan tightly and tries to find the trace of Michen. However, after they are hit by the giant spirit stick, the strong fluctuation caused by them pushes them out. They are like a kelp on the bottom of the sea. They want to stop, but they can''t stop the surge of water. They are both unwilling to go to the polar region and drift with the dark waves. Chapter 948 When the giant spirit wand was shot down hundreds of feet underwater, it suddenly disappeared. Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan dived in a hurry and released Lingnian to the greatest extent. Unfortunately, Lingnian could only reach a thousand feet in this area, and there was no shadow of Michen in this area. Find him anyway! This is their common wish! Dive, dive, or dive. What surprised them was that it seemed bottomless here. They had already dived nearly ten thousand feet, but they still didn''t see the bottom, nor did they see Michen. No matter what, Michen can''t be defeated by that stick. After all, he is a real object with flesh and blood, and will never disappear out of thin air. No matter whether he is dead or alive, there will always be a trace left. They are unwilling to continue to dive. Twenty thousand feet Thirty thousand feet Suddenly, a force of suction came from the bottom of the sea, and they held their bodies down directly. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan wanted to struggle to leave, but soon they decided to dive with the force of suction, because Michen was probably sucked down. If this is the case, their hopeless heart will be rekindled. "Tiannan, we need to hurry up. I believe Michen is not dead. We need to save him as soon as possible!" "Well, don''t be too sad, Xiao He. We must rescue brother MI. Even if we search the bottom of the sea, even if we never go back to land, we must find him!" After listening to Zhan Tiannan''s firm secret voice, Qin wuheng''s heart warms. She is really right. Zhan Tiannan is a person who has been entrusted for life, because he has spoken his own words, which is also in her heart. They didn''t resist any more, but with the acceleration of suction, they wanted to find Michen in the shortest time. Maybe Michen is struggling on the line of life and death at the moment, maybe he is in other danger below, so he must be quick and reach the end of the suction with the fastest speed, maybe Michen is waiting for him (her) there. Vortex! As the suction went down, a huge vortex appeared in their sight. This vortex is very strange, because it is not a normal vortex with upward spiral mouth. Its spiral mouth seems to be lying in the bottom of the sea, like a long sea cage waiting for turtles, turtles, fish and shrimp to drill in. The closer the distance from the spiral mouth is, the greater the suction will be. They are willing to be fish and shrimp at the moment. Without any hesitation, they go into the transverse spiral mouth and disappear into the bottom of the sea. While throwing Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, Michen maximizes his divine body. He doesn''t know whether he can carry the blow. No matter whether he can, it''s better for one person to die than for three people to die together. At that time, Michen only had this idea. As soon as he threw them out, the giant spirit Club hit them down. In a flash, he had a splitting headache, and the sea of spirit seemed to stir up a thousand waves, constantly pouring towards Yintang. Then, from the top of his head, an unbearable pain spread down to his tailbone. It''s like splitting his whole body alive, crushing his bones, and then taking the marrow out of his bones! This kind of pain is really unbearable. It is also the most unforgettable pain that Michen has tasted since her debut. It makes people feel that life is not like death. If it wasn''t for his divine body, I believe his body would have been broken under this stick. Chapter 949 With the great pain of non-human, Michen''s body sank rapidly, and he also passed out in the great pain. And in the depth of the island of the dead, there is a pair of extremely deep eyes. At the moment when the shadow of the stick disappears, the God of these eyes appears at a loss. It does not seem to believe that the result will be like this, and it is not willing that it will be like this. This kind of situation has never appeared for millions of years. We can see it from its confusion. As soon as they enter the vortex, Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan are wrapped by a pressure, and more of it is suction. Now it''s impossible for them to turn back, because the suction is too strong. If you don''t swim in its direction, you may be pulled out of your hands and feet. Zhan Tiannan hugs Qin Wuhe''s waist like a pair of blue and white mermaids, shuttling through the rapid vortex, and the rumbling sound of the swirling water is just like the rush of Zhan Chi, which can''t be stopped for a moment. One day. Three days. Five days. At the end of the swim, Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuzhen don''t know how many days have passed. At this time, they feel exhausted. Although it''s shun you, you must control your body with real Qi, or you will be thrown on the wall of the vortex and break your body to pieces. They can''t help but control their body, and they have to keep searching for Michen. They are afraid that a neglect and miss of Michen will make them regret and leave a lifelong regret. "Eh, the water is slowing down..." Qin Wuzhen, who has always been held by Zhan Tiannan, is surprised. It has to be said that she is still a girl. After listening to her, Zhan Tiannan also observed, and sure enough, he saw that the vortex channel in front of him was gradually widening, and the speed of the water was slowly decreasing. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the endless vortex was finally coming to an end. As soon as the vortex channel becomes wider, the scope they are looking for becomes larger. Their spiritual thoughts are left and right, and they dare not let go. Just when they thought they were going to go out, they suddenly found that the water in front of them was flowing backwards, like a huge waterfall. They were shocked by this extremely strange scene, when they reacted, it was too late. Because at this time, they are also on the edge of the waterfall, and feel a strong, very strong macro suction, lift their bodies up. Moreover, the speed of lifting is extremely fast. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are just trying to use their weight to drop. As a result, they are severely thrown out before they can coagulate their hair. If it wasn''t for Zhan Tiannan''s tight embrace, Qin wuheng almost took off. When they were at a loss, their bodies fell heavily on the ground. No, it''s not on the ground. It''s in an extremely dark and wet tunnel. The four walls of the cave are as smooth as a mirror. As soon as they enter the cave, they slide very fast. If they want to reach for something, they have nothing at all. Don''t say it''s something, it''s just two constant forces hitting the ground, but the wall of the cave can''t bear the force, on the contrary, it speeds up the speed of the body sliding. Zhan Tiannan simply holds Qin wuheng in both hands and takes her body as her protective cover. No matter what she bumps into, he will bear it hard. Qin wuheng nestles in his arms like a kitten, frightened and happy. For example, after sliding for several hours, their hearts gradually calmed down, mainly to adapt. Adapted to the infinite variables, but also adapted to the dark and wet tunnel. "Tian, Tiannan, I, I seem to feel the breath of Michen..." Qin Wuchen suddenly doubts that there is uncertainty in her voice. She hopes Zhan Tiannan can confirm it for her. Because Zhan Tiannan has been thinking about how to protect Qin wujuan, he really has no spare time to feel something. When he heard Qin wujuan''s surprised and confused voice, he also seriously felt it. Chapter 950 A moment later, Zhan Tiannan said to Qin wuheng in his arms: "Xiaohe, really, I seem to feel brother Mi''s breath. Although it is very weak, I can be sure that he has been here, which means that he and he are not dead, and he is still alive and alive!" Another thing that shocked them was that they didn''t have this perception ability before, but now they have it. This shows that after the battle of the Isle of the dead, their spirituality has really improved a lot. With Zhan Tiannan''s confirmation, Qin wuheng was overjoyed, and she was so excited that she began to swallow. "Great, great! Woo... He''s still alive. That''s great... " When they were very excited, their bodies were suddenly thrown out of the air. Before they could react, they were "touched" and fell to the ground. At the moment when he was thrown out, Zhan Tiannan quickly took back his thoughts and immediately turned his body down. At the moment of landing, Qin Wuhen heavily pressed on him. Zhan Tiannan is bearing the weight of two people. When he falls to the ground, he sends out a dull "hum". His "hum" is extremely happy, because Qin Wuhe''s fragrant lips are printed on his lips at the moment of landing. Qin wuheng immediately got up from him, and his pretty face showed a trace of camel red. Then he stretched out his fiber arm and pulled Zhan Tiannan up and said, "are you ok "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go to brother MI." As soon as Zhan Tiannan finished speaking, he wanted to move forward, but he was held by Qin wuheng "Don''t worry. Let''s have a good look here. Maybe Michen is nearby." Zhan Tiannan was dazzled by his happiness just now. After Qin Wuchen said it, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed "Yes, or Xiaohu, please be careful. Let''s see what kind of place it is first. Maybe brother MI is really on the side." When their spiritual thoughts spread out, a faint underground space appeared in front of them. A huge mausoleum was piled up in the center of the space, and countless white bones were piled up around the mausoleum, which made the whole faint space a bit more gloomy. The evil spirit had been there for a long time, but they just thought about Michen, so they didn''t feel it. At this time, they couldn''t help but feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. The accumulated white bones include not only human bones, but also animal bones, but also some huge strange bones that can''t be recognized. A gust of wind blowing, the accumulation of bones floating on the slightly white gray bone dust. From the decay rate of these bones, we can see that this underground mausoleum has existed for at least a million years. Zhan Tiannan, attracted by the mausoleum, suddenly hears Qin wuheng''s exclamation. She lets go of Ben and takes her own hand and rushes toward the northwest corner. He quickly followed behind, and swept to the northwest corner with Qin Wuhe. Lingnian swept out at the same time. There was a man lying on the ground in the northwest corner, and this man was the one he (she) was looking for. And lying on the ground, Michen''s breath of life was extremely weak, his eyes closed, and he lay there motionless. Qin Wu Jue took three steps to MI Chen''s side and held him in his arms. His beautiful eyes were filled with tears unconsciously. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was happy or heartache. Whether she was happy or heartache, she was represented by the crystal clear tears, and her voice of concern was extremely light "Michen, Michen, wake up, it''s me. I''m sister Wu. We finally found you. Wake up..." Looking at Michen without any reaction, Zhan Tiannan''s heart is extremely sad. He squats down and shouts in a voice: "Brother MI, it''s me, I''m Zhan Tiannan, and you, sister Wu, wake up..." However, no matter how they yelled, Michen didn''t respond at all. Chapter 951 Seeing that Michen didn''t wake up, Zhan Tiannan calmed down from his mixed mood. He gently put his finger on Michen''s wrist, and a ray of spiritual thoughts of searching for pulse immediately penetrated through his fingers. As the spiritual thoughts explored his body, Zhan Tiannan''s face became more and more dignified. When he took his hand away, his fingers trembled. Frightened by his expression, Qin Wuchen stares at Zhan Tiannan with fear "Tiannan, what''s wrong with Michen? Don''t scare me Zhan Tiannan looks at Qin wujuan''s worried appearance. He really can''t bear to tell her the truth. However, the situation of Michen is in front of her. Even if she doesn''t say it, she will explore her pulse. It''s better to tell her the truth about Michen''s state, so that she can have a psychological preparation. "Xiaohe, brother Mi''s condition is not very good. Almost all of the spiritual channels and veins in his body are destroyed under that stick. I can''t peep into his spiritual sea, but from the outside of the spiritual sea, I can feel that it is very disordered inside. Moreover, his main vertebrae are seriously dislocated, and many spiritual veins are squeezed out. According to his current situation, no one can cure him on the whole lanluo star, If I had been injured to such a degree, I would have died long ago. It''s really not easy for brother Mi to survive until now. I really hope he can hold on. Maybe there will be some miracle. " After listening to Zhan Tiannan''s painful narration, Qin Wuchen''s body also trembles. She doesn''t speak. Although Zhan Tiannan''s narration is very tactful, she can hear it. That is to say, if there is no great miracle, Michen''s hope of survival is almost zero. In the light tremor, she hugged Michen more tightly. At this time, she did not cry any more. Instead, she bent over Michen''s ear and kept muttering to herself. "Michen, you can''t die. You must come here. You have created so many miracles all the way. I believe you will have miracles for your own life! If you don''t wake up, I''ll be like you all the time. If you die here, I won''t go out alive, not only me, but also your brother. No, your brother-in-law Tiannan, he will be the same as me... " "Yes, brother MI, no, brother-in-law, did you hear what your sister said? You must hold on, we have confidence in you, we will always be here with you, no matter how your results, but you will not be alone Zhan Tiannan followed Qin wuheng''s falling voice. When he came to the end, Qin wuheng slowly looked up to Zhan Tiannan. Her eyes are full of gratitude, and more is gratification, and there is the affirmation of Zhan Tiannan, that this man is the one she is looking for! At this moment, her heart seems to suddenly calm down, because she has found a solution, even if Michen really can''t wake up, she won''t leave him, no matter whether Michen can hear, no matter whether Michen will agree, she has decided. Zhan Tiannan starts to condense his Qi in Qin wujuan''s eyes. He wants to try to inject real Qi into Michen. Because Michen''s spirit channel is broken, real Qi can''t enter at all. Instead, he turns red. Qin Wuchen forced Michen to open his mouth and tried to feed him pills. But Dan could not slip into his mouth. Because Michen had no liquid in his mouth, he could not swallow and dissolve pills. Qin Wu Jue took out the pill and put it into his mouth. After it was melted, he sipped his lips lightly and put the liquid into Michen''s mouth. She did all this naturally, without any sense of estrangement and shyness, and felt that this was what she should have done, and she should have done it for Michen. Chapter 952 Although they understand that the tomb is not simple and may be a rare opportunity, it has no attraction for them at this time, because if Michen can''t survive, he or she will be here for life. What Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan had done for him, Michen didn''t know at all. Without the guidance of the nerve center, all the organs lost consciousness. At this time, Michen, like a very serious patient with cartilage, was lying quietly in Qin wujuan''s arms. And his spirit sea is not calm, not just not calm, but magnificent! He was very powerful in the vast spirit sea, and the spirit liquid was flying wantonly. If it wasn''t for the support of three spirit points in his spirit sea, I believe he would have been smashed by the wanton spirit liquid. In addition, his spirit protecting net greatly strengthened the strength of the spirit sea wall. After being attacked by the giant spirit stick, the spirit liquid in Michen''s spirit sea can''t calm down for a long time. It seems that he will never stop destroying his spirit sea. But no matter how agitated it is, it can''t reach the purpose of rushing out of the spirit sea. Maybe this is the pity of the spirit eyes in the depths of the island of the dead. But this pair of eyes believe that even if Michen''s soul is not sucked away by it, he will not be much better, because it has planted a spirit driving insect in Michen''s spirit sea. As long as this insect does not die, Michen''s spirit sea will never be calm. It has to be said that its goal has been achieved. Michen has been lying in Qin Wu Hu''s arms for three months, and Qin Wu Hu has been holding Michen tightly. She knows that Michen is in great pain now. She wants to share the pain for Michen, but she can''t. The only thing she can do is hold him tightly, even if his soul dies, she will leave his body! Zhan Tiannan had already stopped his real Qi. If he did it by force, it would not only be of no benefit to him, but also be harmful to Michen. He is a man of high cultivation. He knows the consequences of being forced into his body by external forces. Even if he wakes up without his own mind, he will be either possessed or completely disabled. Either outcome is not what he wants. What he wants is that Michen is the same as before. If he wants to complete this impossible task, he has to rely on Michen himself. Outsiders can''t help him at all. Zhan Tiannan sat quietly beside Qin wuheng. Qin wuheng held Mi Chen while he held Qin wuheng. Three people sat quietly for three months. In this period of time, no one is willing to say one more word, because what they want to say is in each other''s heart. The spirit driving insects act recklessly in the spirit sea of Michen, just like a tiger and wolf driving away the spirit liquid, making the spirit sea of Michen billow. If let it continue like this, Michen will not live long even if Linghai is not broken. Because once the three fulcrums in the spirit sea are unbearable, his whole spirit sea will collapse. Even if there is no broken spirit, Michen will never wake up. Although Michen has gone through countless dangers and stepped out of all kinds of dangers, he has never met the case that Linghai was directly attacked from inside. Even if his divine body is strong, even if his Linghai is strong, he has no way to drive the spirit insects in a short time. His spirit sea vibrated strongly in the huge spirit wave, and the three fulcrums of the spirit channel also swayed left and right, just like the spirit lamp floating in the vast spirit sea. Just submerged by the spirit wave, it rushed to the top of the wave and fought against the spirit insects. As time goes on, the three spirit lights are gradually darkening. One of them may be put out by the spirit wave at any time. Chapter 953 Just as the lamp was about to go out, two ethereal shadows came out of the deep sea of spirit. If he could feel them, he would be surprised. Because these two shadows are not others, they are duo Qi and Li sang. Didn''t their souls merge with Michen? Yes, it did. But since Michen''s breakthrough in the different wheel way, their souls have been reincarnated by him. Because Michen wants them to live, it is his constant accumulation that reshapes their souls. The appearance of Duo Qi''s and Li Sang''s spirit and shadow also marks a significant breakthrough in his different ways. The alien wheel is the most difficult spiritual skill to cultivate among all skills. This spiritual skill is not the skill of soul attacking, but the skill of soul reshaping. Once you reach the highest level, you only need to give him a nucleus or a spirit, and he can make your soul come back to life. It''s similar to clone now, but it''s more perfect than clone, because he can perfectly present the dead person again, and can inject all kinds of skills he knows. Once this person comes back, he has the same skill as Michael. Of course, there is no difference except for some special skills of Michen himself and the skills he is not willing to inject. As soon as their spirit shadow appeared, it floated towards the insect. And the spirit repeller also instantly felt their spirit, and its body trembled with excitement, and rushed to face Duoqi and Lishang. The soul repeller didn''t expect that there was such a delicious food hidden in the deep of the spirit sea of Michen. As long as he devoured the two spirits, his ability would be greatly improved. With his spirit power at that time, he could absolutely break the solid spirit wall of Michen. So, it''s excited, as can be seen from its fluttering attitude towards dorkie and LISANG. Maybe Michen''s spirit sea is too strong. The insect repellent has increased a lot in his spirit sea, and its attack power has also been correspondingly enhanced. If it really devours Duoqi and Lishang, Michen''s spirit sea is really hard to protect. Therefore, when qulingchong found Duoqi and LISANG, he didn''t flinch, instead, he took the initiative to attack. When Duo Qi and Li sang float out, they also find each other. They are in a daze. Unexpectedly, there is another soul in the sea of spirit in Michen. Before they had any reaction, they felt that the spirit repellent was coming at them. They immediately gathered their spirit power and rushed at the spirit repellent at the same time. If Michen''s spirit sea is destroyed by the spirit repelling insects, they will not have the chance to survive, and Michen is the host of their souls, and they are one with each other. If Michen dies, it means they die. Although the spirits of Duoqi and Lishang have not yet been fully united, they must and have the obligation to protect Michen''s spirit sea. As long as Michen''s spirit sea exists, even if they die together with the spirit repelling insects, they will be able to unite again. When the insect arrived, duo Qi and Li sang looked at each other and shot at the insect from left to right. It seems to feel that Duoqi''s spiritual power is slightly weaker than that of Lishang. As long as Duoqi is swallowed up first, its spiritual power will further increase, and then it can swallow Lishang. Maybe it doesn''t have such wisdom, but intuition is the nature of every animal, and people are no exception. They all expect to be soft and afraid of being hard! Therefore, the Exorcist insect lists Duoqi as the first choice, because it thinks Duoqi is easy to bully. Chapter 954 Qin Wuhen, who is holding Michen, seems to feel a wave of Michen''s soul at the moment when Duoqi and Lishang appear. But this wave is like a flash in the pan, and it is fleeting. She is not sure whether she feels wrong, but she seems to feel something. "Tiannan, you see, there seems to be a ray of spiritual fluctuation in Michen just now. I don''t know if it''s my illusion?" Zhan Tiannan quickly reached out to peep at Michen''s Linghai. After a long time, he was also excited "Yes, Xiao He, it''s not an illusion. Brother Mi''s spirit sea is really more violent than before. It''s as if someone is fighting inside. It''s really strange! However, it also proves that he is still alive. Maybe his spirit sea is competing with something. Maybe he will create another miracle After hearing this, Qin Wuhen''s solemn face seemed a little excited, because she was waiting for this moment. She also believed that Michen would not die so easily. In her heart, she always held a glimmer of hope for Michen! After a moment of excitement, she said: "if it''s true as you said, Michen will hopefully wake up, but if he doesn''t fight that thing, will he never wake up again?" In fact, this is another hidden meaning in Zhan Tiannan dialect. Unexpectedly, Qin wuheng thought about it. "Xiao Yu, don''t be too nervous. Since brother MI can survive until now, we have reason to believe that he will wake up. I don''t think it will be too long. Trust me, OK?" After Zhan Tiannan finished, he reached out and hugged Qin wuheng. Qin wuheng gently put his head on his shoulder. "Well, I believe you and Michen. I don''t think he will let us wait for nothing..." Zhan Tiannan has no bottom in his heart, but he must comfort Qin Wuzhen, because this is his (her) hope. Maybe hope will not come true, but hope is better than no hope. It seems that the huge tomb, which has been silent all the time, also has a change at this moment. There are countless ghost fires floating on the top of the tomb, wandering in the dark tomb space. They are bright and dark for a moment, like the firelight in the dark, which seems to be tempting people to catch it, or they are looking for something. Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan found it at the same time. They were both surprised and worried. They didn''t know what they wanted to do next? Is their goal their own? Many strange see drive spirit insect to rush toward oneself, he doesn''t hesitate to turn the spirit yuan into a line spirit vast, quickly incomparably opposed the past. This line of his spirit is vast, and his whole body is full of a ray of spirit, dragging a long spirit tail, just like a tiny comet, with an irresistible force, to destroy all the targets. The spirit repeller didn''t expect that Duoqi would play with his life. He didn''t care about his own safety at all. Under the powerful pressure of Duoqi Lingyuan, Quling insect seems to have a little hesitation. At the moment, it doesn''t know whether it can really swallow this Yuanling. This kind of hesitation is only momentary, it immediately opens the day slender small mouth, to Duoqi''s spirit yuan fiercely sucks. At this time, Li Sang also made clear Duoqi''s intention. He wanted to be sucked by the insect, so that he could make trouble with the insect''s inner organs. But it''s very dangerous to do so. If he is bitten by the insect, his spirit element will collapse in a moment, and it''s countless times more difficult to agglomerate again than the first time. When Li sang saw that Duoqi gave up his life, he was not willing to fall behind. His purpose was to prevent the insect from eating Duoqi, so that his spirit could completely penetrate into the insect''s belly and end the life of this evil insect. This kind of cooperation requires a high degree of tacit understanding. Whether he can really achieve the desired goal depends on whether he has the right time. Chapter 955 Duoqi''s spirit yuan, like a white gap, instantly shoots into the mouth of Quling insect. Quling insect''s sharp long thin mouth is closed in a flash. It wants to bite Duoqi''s spirit yuan, and then chew and devour it, so as to achieve the effect of rapidly increasing energy. Duoqi also knows that what he is doing is dangerous. If he is bitten by the insect, he will disperse Yuanling. But he also knew that with his own spirit strength, he could not kill the insect from the outside. If he wanted to succeed, he had to enter its belly and strangle it from the inside. Because at this time, Michen''s spirit sea is in danger. If you don''t kill the insect as soon as possible, you will be in danger of collapse at any time. If you may be hurt and defeated, you might as well take a risk. This is also Duoqi''s way. As for Li sang, he didn''t know about it, so he didn''t expect it. Since he was also in the sea of spirit, it showed that he had a deep relationship with Michen. However, he knew nothing about his spiritual way, let alone expected anything from him. When the insect''s slender mouth was about to bite, Duoqi knew that he was finished. His speed of flying drill was not as fast as that of the insect. Under this bite, he would collapse. But he didn''t regret it. Even if he didn''t, the result would be the same. At least he did his best. Without the spirit sea of Michen, he would not be able to survive. If he was destroyed by the spirit sea, he would be killed when fighting the enemy. The ghost lights in the mausoleum are gathering slowly. One by one, such as miniature LED lights, are gradually put together into a small circle. With the appearance of the circle, its brightness is gradually increasing, and the direction of this weak fluorescence is Qin wujuan. Zhan Tiannan quickly condenses the Qi shield and covers Qin Wuzhen, Michen and himself inside. He didn''t know what these ghosts wanted to do. No matter what they wanted to do, it was better to protect them than not. At the same time, he is ready to attack at any time. As long as the ghost screen changes, he will be rude! At the moment of Duoqi''s despair, the sharp mouth of qulingchong''s bite suddenly widened. When he was surprised and happy, he swished into qulingchong''s abdomen. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts looked out, and he saw that LISANG was hanging under qulingchong''s jaw. He clutched qulingchong''s jaw desperately, so that qulingchong''s jaw could not be closed, but was pulled down by him. The insect was furious, and its slender claws at the front of the insect moved forward quickly, trying to crush the mulberry hanging in the jaw. Just when its claws were about to break away from the mulberry, the mulberry immediately got rid of it, and the man also floated out, because his goal had been achieved, and there was no need to entangle with the spirit repellent insect. However, the soul repeller was just the opposite of what he thought. Dorothy had already entered his belly. He had nothing to do for a while, but he would never let go of the guy who destroyed his dream. When Li sang drifted away, his whole body instantly arched like an arrow away from the string and shot at Li sang with great speed. The speed of its shooting is far faster than that of Li Sang''s drifting away. In a flash, the slender sharp mouth of the spirit repeller came to Li Sang''s back. Li sang didn''t expect that the angry insect was so fast. As soon as he floated away, he felt the breath of the insect coming behind him. At this time, it was too late for him to speed up, so he had to quickly follow duo Qi''s example and try to get into the insect''s stomach. The insect had already suffered a loss, but how could it possibly eat a second time? When Li sang turned back, his long narrow mouth did not open, but quickly pecked at his heart. It''s too late for sang to make any response at this time. He can''t help but say in his heart: "It''s over!" Chapter 956 Seeing that Li Sang was about to be pecked to death by the Exorcist insect, his body suddenly had a big turn. With the big turn, his mouth suddenly widened, and the expression of extreme pain could be felt without looking at it. Since Duoqi has successfully entered the viscera, how can he let the insect drive the spirit succeed? When it is about to peck the mulberry, he turns Lingyuan into a sharp blade, and suddenly penetrates its heart, and then quickly scrambles to drill in its abdomen. At this time, Duoqi had no matter what organs, he just tried to drill hard, and in a flash, he drilled the inner organs of qulingchong to pieces. Li sang knew that Duoqi had saved him, just as he had just saved him. He quickly drifted away, so as not to be driven by the insects. When he was dying, he pulled himself up and made a cushion. It''s not because Li sang is afraid of death, but it''s not worth it. He believes that another spirit yuan like himself will kill the insect. So he hung the shadow in the distance, waiting for Duoqi to come out. The speed of the gathering of ghost lights is also gradually accelerating. The originally small round light is also getting bigger, and the fluorescence is becoming brighter as the circle gets bigger. The distance it shines on is also getting farther and farther. It is less than tens of feet away from Zhan Tiannan. At this time, Qin Wuzhen also opened her eyes, looking at the ghost Ying slowly approaching, her face showed confusion and dignified. "Tiannan, do you know what this is? Their light seems to be aimed at us Zhan Tiannan certainly knows, because he really doesn''t know what these ghosts are. No matter what they are, he is ready to deal with them! He not only wanted to protect himself, but also Qin Wuhe and Michen. After half a pillar of incense, the insect has completely died. Its body is shrinking rapidly, and it has shrunk into a filament as fine as qiuhao. Duoqi pushes it out of Michen''s spirit sea, and Michen''s spirit liquid is slowly returning to calm. And the deep eyes of the dead Island suddenly flashed and disappeared in the depths of the dead island. Duoqi''s unreal spirit became more and more weak. He took a look at Lishang and floated to the depth of Michen spirit sea. Li sang looks at Duoqi''s extremely empty back. He knows that Duoqi''s spiritual consumption just now is excessive and needs to return to the spiritual nest to recover. Although he is very curious about Duoqi, it''s not the time to communicate. Besides, they can''t speak yet, and they can only communicate with spirit. What Duoqi needs most at this moment is spirit repair, and Li sang will not disturb him any more. With the gradual calm of the spirit sea, the three fulcrums of the spirit sea gradually light up, such as the bright light in the vast sea, guiding the return of the spirit liquid. The circle of GUI Ying''s gathering was more than ten feet long, and the cold light was only ten feet away from Zhan Tiannan. In this cold ghost light, there is an inexplicable change, which makes him and Qin wuheng feel uneasy. Qin Wu Chen takes a look at Mi Chen in his arms, and then looks at Zhan Tiannan. Zhan Tiannan knew what she was thinking without talking to her, so he whispered to Qin wuheng "No matter what, we have to protect brother MI. If there is danger, you can take brother MI and find a way to leave. As long as you can live safely, there will be no regret for me..." Qin wuheng slowly leaned his head on his shoulder and raised it slightly. His beautiful eyes looked up at Zhan Tiannan and then whispered. "No matter what happens, you have to live well for me. Although I know I can''t help myself, you have to do it! Because I, I can''t live without you... " Zhan Tiannan looked at her warm eyes, and his heart was melted. Zhan Tiannan wriggled his lips and said firmly and softly: "For you, I will. Even if I''m put into the hell, I''ll climb out..." Chapter 957 When Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng seemed to say their last goodbye, the light of ghost was less than a few feet. Let two people feel strange is, why don''t these ghost Ying fly directly over, they are trapped by what taboo? When they were confused, the speed of the ghost''s gathering suddenly accelerated, and the light flashed like electricity towards them. Zhan Tiannan is about to go away with Qin wuheng, but the ghost light stops at his (her) three feet, and can no longer pass through half a minute. It seems that the ghost light is trying to break through some barrier. Both of them stopped in amazement. Qin Wuchen was standing behind Zhan Tiannan with Michen in his arms. A pair of autumn water passed through his shoulder and looked at this strange picture without blinking. "Tiannan, what''s the matter?" Although Qin wujuan knew he didn''t know, she couldn''t help asking questions. Zhan Tiannan gently shook his head, and his tiger eyes were staring at the light of the ghost screen "Xiaoyu, we''d better leave here. It''s so weird." As soon as the words were finished, they were about to leave. At this time, the blocked ghost light suddenly brightened, and the gathered circle became nearly doubled. Then they heard the sound of "Ho", passing through the invisible taboo, such as a beam of dark light in a stage play, illuminating them. Two people immediately feel the spirit sea tremble, there is an impulse to go out to sea. Zhan Tiannan immediately strengthened the shield, and Qin wujuan also strengthened the shield to prevent the ghost light from passing through the Qi shield, and at the same time moved outward quickly. But then, they were a little silly, because no matter how they drifted, the light always moved with the shape, as if it was related to their ideas, and more like their own aura, which they could not get rid of. "Eh, how can it be like this?" Zhan Tiannan made all the preparations to fight back, but he didn''t expect that the ghost fluorescent beam would be so treacherous. At the same time, he was startled and quickly split his hand towards the ghost fluorescent light. However, he seems to do his best, but he is like a bullock into the sea, without any sound, and does no harm to the ghost light. And the ghost light has the sign of transmitting the shield, and their Qi shield can''t play much role in this light. Qin wujuan was also very anxious when she saw it. She suddenly remembered the method that Michen had taught her to combine the spirit with the true Qi. So she quickly blessed the spirit with the true Qi. In an instant, there was a wisp of spirit on the shield of the true Qi, which made people feel as if they were spiritual. The ghost light, which had been penetrated, quickly retreated under the spirit. It seemed to be unprepared by this sudden change. In the process of retreating, there was a slight tremor. Zhan Tiannan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Wuzhen had such a wonderful way. He looked at Qin Wuzhen with surprise and admiration. "This is what Michen taught me. He said that he realized it by himself. I was in a hurry to have a try. Unexpectedly, it really worked for this beam." "You said brother Mi taught you? This, this, really did not expect, brother Mi''s martial arts savvy is so high, really let a person admire Zhan Tiannan was surprised with admiration, and there was hope in his eyes. Because with the blessing of spirit, not only the shield is stabilized, but also the ghost light shrinks. The strength of the shield is much stronger than before. If you attack with the blessing of spirit in Qi, the power should be strengthened. On the other hand, if you add true Qi to the move, its lethality will also be improved. This is a perfect combination of true Qi and spirit. Once you master this method, you will be invincible in the same realm! Chapter 958 Qin wujuan sensed Zhan Tiannan''s mood fluctuation. If she was in peacetime, she would not disclose this method to anyone. Although she has temporarily supported the shield with spirit, a person''s spirit sea is limited. If this ghost light does not disappear for a long time, they will be in danger eventually. If two people inject spirit in turn, the time of persistence will be prolonged by countless times, and the hope of three people''s survival will be increased by countless times. "Tiannan, in order to protect our safety, I will tell you the method of combining Qi with spirit. In this way, we will have more hope of survival. I believe Michen won''t blame me." Although Zhan Tiannan wanted to know the method of combining Qi with spirit, he did not covet other people''s skills. When he heard that Qin Wuzhen wanted to pass it on to him, he immediately withdrew his mind and said solemnly: "Xiao Hu, although what you said is reasonable, I''m such a villain. I really admire brother MI. I don''t mean anything else." Qin wujuan certainly believes that he is not a villain who covets other people''s things, and she really cares for the safety of the three. Only in this way can the three have a chance to survive. "I know you are a gentleman, and I just want us to survive. I believe you also want us to survive! At such a critical moment, there''s no need to stick to small details. Listen carefully... " No matter whether Zhan Tiannan accepted it or not, Qin Wuzhen said it in a quiet voice. Zhan Tiannan couldn''t even listen to it. "Well, for us, for brother MI, and for us to get out of here, I accept it." As soon as Zhan Tiannan finished speaking, he learned to practice according to Qin wujuan''s narrative method. He was originally a martial arts genius, and soon mastered the method. The more he studied, the more surprised he was. He was not only impressed by Michen''s fantastic ideas, but also ashamed of his previous overconfidence. In order not to affect his learning, Qin wujuan put out a shield and put three people in it. Guiying''s light has been hanging on the three people''s feet. It''s not willing to stop. For millions of years, only three fresh souls have entered. Anyway, they must devour their souls and their flesh and blood. This is Guiying''s only dream now. Guiying is the owner of the giant tomb. He was the top star demon tens of millions of years ago. With his unique magic skills, he roamed the sky, and countless planets were destroyed by him. As a result, he was suppressed by a mysterious power and buried in the bottom of the sea. Because his unique skill is weird, his great power not only destroys his spirit sea, but also burns his body with divine fire. In order to avoid his resurrection, it also sets the highest taboo in his mausoleum, so that he can never turn over. For thousands of years, Guiying reunited with only a wisp of ashes from the sea of spirits. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to be reborn. What''s more, he wanted to enjoy the joy of crossing the sky like thousands of years ago, because that kind of happiness made him unforgettable. He not only reunited the ashes of the spirit, but also activated the nucleus of the body which had become ashes one by one, forming innumerable ghost fire. If he could pass these fires, he would devour the living beings who had strayed into the mausoleum for nourishment. As long as it''s alive, he won''t let it go, whether it''s fish, monster, human or other animals. As long as you have flesh and blood, as long as you have soul, as long as you have nutrition, it will become his nourishment to enrich the taste buds. The white bones on the side of the tomb are the witness of his harvest and the hope of his rebirth. The appearance of Michen, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan naturally gave birth to a more brilliant flower of hope. Chapter 959 Anyone who can enter here is not an ordinary person. Once the success is swallowed up, he will be closer to reshaping. GUI Ying has sensed their energy, so he will never let them go. The taboo set by Da Neng is supposed to be very powerful. The living beings outside can''t enter the surroundings of the tomb, and the living beings inside can''t think of it. How do these bones get in? The key lies in the word "life". You can''t go in alive, but after death, Guiying may pull your body in. Only in this way can the fresh nutrients of the body be absorbed by him, and the rotten fat of the body can moisten his mausoleum. GUI Ying cherishes every opportunity, and does not waste any of it. The calcium released from his bones can also strengthen his constitution. Now the light of the ghost is blocked by Qin Wuhu''s spirit shield. Of course, he is not willing to, but there is no good way. The only way is to wait until they are tired and their spirit can''t support them. That''s when he enjoys delicious food. Because the worst thing for Guiying is time, while Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng are on the contrary. The worst thing for them is time. As long as there is time, Michen may be able to survive, as long as there is time, they can find a way to escape. Zhan Tiannan tried to return from the entrance of the cave, but he was greatly disappointed because there was a strong pressure in the cave, that is, the suction that brought him and Qin wuheng in. It''s suction when it comes in, but now it''s pressure. It''s a one-way death hole that can only go in but can''t go out. Since the ghost light didn''t dare to come near, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan didn''t rush around any more, and Zhan Tiannan had to practice Qi Lingfa. In the stalemate between the two sides, there was a rare silence again. The only difference was that there was a ghost light in the dark space. In the silence, three days later, Zhan Tiannan basically mastered the Qi and spirit method. He tried to inject the spirit into the shield of Qin Wuhu. In a moment, the spirit on the shield was so strong that he startled the ghost outside. He thought Zhan Tiannan was going to attack him, but it turned out to be a false alarm. Although his yuan spirit has some cohesion, there is still a long way to go to achieve perfect remodeling, unless he can find someone with more than two yuan gods. And this kind of person is hard to find in the whole interstellar, not to mention he can only wait for a rabbit in this space. It''s like a fool''s dream to wait for such a person to appear here. To say the least, even if there is such a person who comes in by mistake, and such a person who has more than two yuan gods, his spirit sea is absolutely powerful, and Guiying really doesn''t know. With his current ability, the result is disaster or blessing. No matter what the result is, if there is such a person, he would like to have a try! But it''s not the time for him to daydream, because there are two good soul flowers outside the taboo, waiting for him to pick. And another person, who is almost as good as dead, can''t feel Michen''s spiritual activities. At most, after picking up this man and woman, he can pull him over to suck flesh and blood to fill the gastrointestinal gap that he hasn''t eaten for a long time. Aware of the spirit of Zhan Tiannan''s injection into the shield, Qin Wuzhen can''t help but sigh and looks at him with the eyes of praise. She spent five days in her study, while Zhan Tiannan only spent three days, which shows that Zhan Tiannan is more savvy than herself. Zhan Tiannan was also very happy to see that Qi and spirit were integrated. No matter whether they could get out of here or not, at least they could prolong the time of fighting with this ghost light. When they are happy, the ghost light outside Yingchi starts again, but it doesn''t cover them as before, but constantly shrinks, shrinks and shrinks again. A moment later, the original round lamp column with a diameter of several feet turned into an optical fiber, and in the process of rapid rotation, it radiated like electricity towards the self-defense shield of the three people. Chapter 960 As the light of the ghost light shrinks, the pupils of Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are also shrinking, and their two pairs of four eyes are staring at the light of the ghost light. They didn''t know what kind of attack it was going to take. One thing they knew was that this time GUI Ying''s attack must be more fierce than before. What they can do now, and the only thing they can do, is to be on guard like a breath hold. When the ghost light suddenly shoots out, they condense all the real Qi at the same time, and inject the spirit to the maximum extent. At this moment, the Qiling shield is suddenly thickened, and a light Linghui is flashing on the whole shield. In the dim tomb space, a semicircle lingrun canopy is formed, which tightly clasps the three people inside. "Ho... Ho..." At the same time, the ghost fluorescent drill mercilessly drilled on the gas shield. With its flying rotation, it made waves of "Ho Ho" sound. Under the extremely strong destructive force of the ghost fluorescent drill, the Qiling shield forms a conical pit at the contact point, and the pit is constantly deepening inward. If it continues to do so, the Qiling shield will fall. Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that guiyingguang used the most direct and crude way to attack. This kind of attack was indeed the most effective. In an instant, they were in extreme danger. As soon as he is pierced by the ghost, the first one to die is Qin wuheng, because the concave pit point is facing her spirit sea. "Fight!" While Zhan Tiannan roared, a crystal clear Qi flashed out of his seal hall, which turned into a sharper spirit stab in an instant, and added real Qi to the spirit stab. Although it was the first time to use it, it was much stronger than before. As soon as the spirit sting was formed, it quickly stabbed the ghost fluorescent drill. Ghost Ying didn''t expect that Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng''s shield was so tough. Although he drilled the shield out of a concave cone, it was still one point away from the drill. When he was about to add force again, he saw Zhan Tiannan''s spirit sting attack. "Poof..." Zhan Tiannan''s spirit stab from the slant to the bit of the ghost fluorescent drill. In Zhan Tiannan''s mind, as long as its bit is broken, the ghost fluorescent drill will lose its function, and the Qi spirit shield will be protected. Yes, the ghost fluorescent drill was really broken by his unique stab, and the Qiling shield rebounded up with the size of the light drill, and the rebound distance was only limited to the size of the broken drill, so it was impossible to rebound any more. What''s more, the rebound time was very limited. It lasted only three seconds, and the ghost fluorescent drill produced a new drill bit. It drilled down in an instant, making his hard work invisible. With the power of reinvigoration, the ghost fluorescent drill went further down, and saw that the shield was about to collapse. The front end of the light drill was only three feet away from Qin wuheng. It can be said that the situation was extremely dangerous. Seeing that Zhan Tiannan''s efforts failed to stop the ghost fluorescent drill, Qin Wuzhen also gave a low rebuke, and instantly spat out a small spirit shield from her mouth. The spirit shield quickly blocked the top of the ghost fluorescent drill. Although not able to top up the ghost fluorescent drill, it slows down the progress of the light drill, and at the same time, it also sets up a barrier on its own head. "Tiannan, bless the spirit shield." Zhan Tiannan, who is about to attack again, sees that Qin Wuzhen''s spirit shield is under the ghost fluorescent diamond. Before Qin Wuzhen finishes speaking, he adds the spirit to her spirit shield. But how long can this last? They have no bottom in their hearts. To be exact, they have bottom in their hearts. Although the speed of the ghost fluorescent drill slows down again, it is still moving down. I believe that if you go down for another half minute, the shield of the spirit will break up. Chapter 961 Michen''s spirit sea gradually calms down. After driving away the spirit insects for a long time, it enlarges his spirit sea a lot, which can be regarded as a kind of harvest after the disaster. If you don''t go there, you will die. If you come here, you will not die. There will be a good future. With the recovery of Linghai, his Lingjing and Lingmai are also growing rapidly. This is due to the three Linghe cores in Linghai, because the Linghe cores are brighter than before, just like the three bright stars, which highlight the Qi of Lingyun in Linghai to the greatest extent. At the same time, the three spirit nuclei shoot a thread to connect with each other, and then from the end of the connection shoot a more powerful spirit, which extends down from the cervical vertebrae of Michen. Where the spirit passes, the spirit channel and spirit pulse which were destroyed by the giant spirit stick are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. After the restoration, the spiritual pulse of the Holy Scripture is more resilient and tense than before, and the amount of spirit transported in an instant is also doubled. All the skills related to the spirit will become more powerful at the same time, which is the afterblessing of Michen''s immortality. For such a blessing, the first thing he would like to thank is duo Qi and Li sang. If they had not given up their lives, Michen would not have been alive. On the other hand, it''s also a blessing planted by Michen himself. If he doesn''t have good intentions and wants Duoqi and Lishang to live, there won''t be their Lingyuan. This, perhaps mutually causal relationship! With the gradual recovery, Michen also gradually had consciousness. The first message his mind captured was danger. But he also can''t help at this time, only the dark move urges the spirit sea to accelerate the recovery. Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan are both wet, their breath is increasing, and the speed of ghost fluorescent drilling is also accelerating. The cone of the pit is only three minutes away from Qin Wuchen''s Yintang. Her spiritual shield has a small crack. It can''t be sustained. The collapse is just a matter of breathing. As soon as the Qi and spirit shield is broken, her soul will be sucked by the ghost screen. Once her soul is sucked, Michen in her arms is doomed. Ghost Ying is excited at this time, seeing the delicious food is about to arrive, where can not be happy. Zhan Tiannan, on the other hand, tried his best to fight against the ghost fluorescent drill. He pushed Qin wuheng to the side and put his head under the ghost fluorescent drill. He almost roared at Qin wuheng "Xiao Hu, you rush out with brother MI in your arms. I''m here!" Of course, Qin wujuan knew what he wanted to do. If he killed himself, even if he could blow up the fluorescent drill, wouldn''t there be a second and third way? At that time, she and Michen will still die. In this case, it''s better to die together! "No, to die together..." Before she finished her last death, xiaolingdun collapsed in the sound of "click". And Zhan Tiannan tries his best to push her and Michen out, and the ghost fluorescent drill also drills to his seal hall in this moment. "Tiannan..." In Qin Wuhe''s desperation, Zhan Tiannan''s body is expanding rapidly. In a moment, it looks like a balloon and is on the verge of self explosion. Ghost Ying is also shocked by Zhan Tiannan''s momentum. He didn''t expect that this guy is really not afraid of death. But he absolutely does not allow him to explode, once let him explode, the delicious taste will all bubble soup. Looking at Zhan Tiannan''s balloon shaped body, it''s impossible for him to suck his soul before he explodes. His light drill suddenly changes its direction. The light drill that originally went to Zhan Tiannan''s Yintang, however, went to his Dantian. He wants to prevent Zhan Tiannan from exploding himself, because he wants to get Zhan Tiannan''s complete soul, and can''t have any deformity. Chapter 962 At this time, not only Qin wujuan was worried, but Michen was also worried. He was only a little short of the last spiritual Sutra recovery. Even if he was given another three seconds, no, one second, he would be able to coagulate the spirit and kill the ghost fluorescence drill. Although he can''t make any moves, he has been secretly evaluating the energy of this ghost. Michen has the bottom of his heart, and because his spirit sea is not comparable in the past, as long as he has the time to condense the spirit, he will have this confidence. At this time, not only he needs time, but also Guiying needs time, because he must pierce his elixir field before zhantian''s self explosion, so that his true Qi can''t leak out and he can''t achieve the goal of self explosion. Seeing that Zhan Tiannan was like a balloon, Qin Wuzhen knew that she could not return to heaven. She had to look at Zhan Tiannan sadly and show her final brilliance. Because her mood has been in a state of tension, did not feel the change of Michen, at this moment, she is not in the mood to feel, her heart is all in Zhan Tiannan. At this time, Qin wuheng is no longer sad. Her eyes are full of appreciation. She is appreciating her man. Only such a man is worthy of her love, and only such a man can keep her company all her life! If Zhan Tiannan dies and Michen can''t survive, she will die with Michen. She doesn''t want to be the delicious food of Guiying, and she believes that Michen won''t, either. So at this moment, she makes a decision for herself and Michen! I have to say that the idea of Guiying succeeded. At the moment when Zhan Tiannan is about to explode, his light drill pierces Zhan Tiannan''s belly. Zhan Tiannan''s real Qi quickly leaks out, and his desire to explode is completely broken by Guiying. Just as the ghost fluorescent drill was about to drill into Dantian, Zhan Tian''s South Pole gave a shrill cry: "Run away, little bird!" But where can Qin wuheng escape? What''s more, she won''t escape at all. As long as Zhan Tiannan dies, she and Michen will arrive later. All this happened so fast that it only took one second, and this second was what Michen expected. When the ghost fluorescent drill was about to go deep again, a peerless spirit awn shot out to defeat the ghost fluorescent drill in an instant. Because the spirit is more powerful, and because Michen is in a hurry, he has no time to control it. This spirit is original, and it is his most powerful and dazzling strike. In this attack, the brightness of lingmang lights up the whole mausoleum space. Under this lingmang, the original fluorescent light of Guiying becomes the real light of Yinghuo, and it is still weakening rapidly. "Michen!..." At this time, Qin wujuan just reflected, and realized that Michen, who was held in his arms, was standing beside her. Because her mind is all on Zhan Tiannan, she really doesn''t know when Michen stands up from her arms and how to shoot out the spirit. At this moment, these are not important. The important thing is that Zhan Tiannan is saved, and Michen wakes up. Besides, she doesn''t have to die. All these are the most important things for her! Shock, surprise, disbelief Qin Wuzhen''s expression was too complicated, and she was stunned by this too complicated psychological state. In addition to the exclamation just now, she is just like a beautiful Scarecrow standing there, silly and lovely. "Ho, Ho, Ho..." Zhan Tiannan''s frustrated voice wakes her up. She hugs Michen like a dream, and her eyes are full of beauty. She beats Michen''s back with a pair of pink fists. Her mood at this moment can''t be described in words. Chapter 963 Zhan Tiannan was also shocked. He thought that the sentence he just yelled was the last sentence of his life. However, things always changed too suddenly. He was also shocked by Michen''s lingmang. Although the ghost fluorescent drill broke his belly, it didn''t hurt him. If it wasn''t for Michen''s lingmang''s timely attack, his Dantian would be destroyed and become a new useless man. And this useless person he can only be a few minutes, because the next moment, his soul will be devoured by Guiying, become a stepping stone on the road of Guiying rebirth. Because he was too shocked and too surprised, he forgot to unload the gas by himself, and the real gas was still making a "Ho Ho" sound. Zhan Tiannan is awakened by the sound of Qin Wuchen''s powder fist beating on the back. He quickly removes his true Qi and takes pills. Then he walks towards Michen and Qin Wuchen step by step. His steps were dignified with lightness, and his face turned from shock to joy. He and Qin wujuan only hoped that Michen would wake up, but they didn''t expect that he would wake up and be as strong as before. No, he should be stronger than before. At the same time, he relieved his bad luck and saved himself from death. While he was on the move, he still raised his guard. Once the ghost screen changed again, he would be the first to rush out. Michen stood still and let Qin Wu Hu hold him or beat him. His clothes, which were wet with Qin Wu Hu''s sweat, added countless tears to her. For Michen, all of Qin''s actions can only be expressed in one word, that is love! Friends, brothers and sisters, family Guiying never imagined that he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way, who was mistakenly regarded as the most useless person by him. He didn''t even have interest in his soul, just wanted to use his body as a tonic. It was the boy he despised that defeated his light drill and made him fly away. Although he hated Michen, he didn''t dare to act rashly any more, because Michen''s attack had already eliminated nearly half of his accumulated experience for thousands of years, and he was no longer able to launch a stronger attack. Even though he was very, extremely greedy for the soul of Michen, he could only look at the ocean and sigh. GUI Ying shrinks in the big tomb abnormally. Looking at the three fat sheep outside the taboo, she scolds the ancestors of the eighteen generations of the great power in ancient times. The next one is Michen. Without him, he can at least devour the soul of Zhan Tiannan. And then there is Qin wujuan, the beautiful soul of such a beauty, who has no fate with himself. After he scolded, he began to worry, because the spirit of Michelin is too horizontal, will this boy come to his own trouble? At the thought of this, he was not in the mood to scold any more, but was thinking about how to face his own destiny. Seeing that Qin Wuzhen''s powder boxing stopped gradually, Michen wiped her tears. "Sister Wu and brother Zhan..." At the moment when Michen was hit by the giant spirit stick, he felt that it was hard for him to survive this time. He did not expect that Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan could find himself, because the stick was so fierce that he didn''t know what he was smashed into, and he didn''t know where his corpse was. It can be seen that they must have suffered a lot in order to find themselves. Just now, for example, if they did not recover in time, they would never be able to meet alive again, because once they were engulfed by this kind of demon, it would be more difficult for them to revive. "Do you know? Since I found you, your sister has been holding you for several months... " Chapter 964 Michen knows that Zhan Tiannan doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to express his and Qin wujuan''s concern for himself. He took Qin wujuan''s hand, put Zhan Tiannan''s hand on her hand, and then put the other hand on the top. He said with a smile to them: "it''s nice to have you!" Zhan Tiannan didn''t expect that Michen would come to this song with the two of them. He took a look at Qin wuheng and found that Qin wuheng was also looking at him. Then they looked at Michen together and almost said the same thing: "So are we. It''s nice to have you!" Zhan Tiannan not only feels that Michen is trying to make up for himself, but also feels his deep friendship. "But how can we get out? There is a strong pressure on the way in. We can''t go back at all." At this time, Qin wuheng''s voice of worry sounded. This is really a problem. Zhan Tiannan is also worried about it. He can''t help looking at Michen again. He knows that this guy always has a way when he is in danger. He also believes that Michen can think of a way. With Michael in, he doesn''t need to think about many things. He just follows him. "No elder sister, don''t worry. Let me have a closer look. I believe that since I can come in, I will be able to go out." As soon as he finished, he began to scan the mausoleum space. Under the naked eye and spiritual thought, there was no abnormality in this space, and there was no taboo set by the power. Under his eyes, he saw that there was a prohibition tens of feet away from the three people. The prohibition was very powerful and mysterious. In the prohibition, there were taboos to block the soul. If you want to enter it, you have to die. The whole space of the mausoleum is about 5000 feet. When he scanned the mausoleum, he found that the mausoleum was made of a kind of material that he had never seen before. How did the ghost inside break through this barrier? Mi Chen is very curious to continue to go deep into the Lingyan, and found that the bottom of the mausoleum is hundreds of feet deep. At the end of hundreds of feet, there is a black box with deep taboos, which his Lingyan can''t see through. He also secretly coagulates the spirit to see through, and the spirit can only dimly see the situation inside the black box. After he coagulates for a moment, the scene in the black box gradually becomes clear, and then he finds that there is a layer of ash at the bottom of the black box. From this layer of prohibition, we can imagine what a powerful character is sealed below. The ash in the black box is not white at this time, but deep gray. In the middle of the deep gray, there is a semi gray and semi crystal bright spot, which is also covered with a faint aura. Seeing this, Michen also took a deep breath, because he could feel that the tomb should be tens of millions of years old from now. In such a long history, the evil spirit that was burned to ashes did not die out, which also made Michen sigh in his heart. What interests him more is the predecessor of this evil spirit, what kind of person he is, why he was sealed here by the ancient power, and how great the power that can kill him and seal him is. At this time, Michen can''t help but have a daydream. There is another mystery that has not been solved, that is, under such a strict taboo, how can he release his spiritual thoughts and form a more powerful aggressiveness? As soon as he thought of this, Michen made a more careful observation. The main purpose he wanted to find out was to avenge Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. Because his lingmang can be transmitted as a line of sight, but his intention to kill as lingmang is mercilessly blocked. Chapter 965 Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan knew that he was observing when they saw that Michen did not move. But when they saw that his expression changed again and again, they also knew that he had seen something shocking. They could not know what it was. He (she) believed that Michen would tell himself after observing, so they waited silently beside Michen, and at the same time protected the Dharma for him, in case the hateful ghost Ying appeared again. Ghost Ying at this time, where still dare to have a change, in the rice morning spirit vast penetration, he felt a trace of fear from the heart. He didn''t expect that the most despised guy should have a smart eye and a smart head, which shocked him. Because people with spiritual awn will produce more than two Yuanshen. As long as they don''t break the demon, they will become the overlord of a generation. Ghost Ying in fear, and heart greedy, if you can swallow the boy''s soul, then he can return to the sky. But he didn''t dare, because Michen''s strike just now was so strong that he kept halving his thousands of years of accumulation, and even made his spirit hurt. Another thing he didn''t dare to do was to kill him. He was also an old man with three spirits. No matter how strong his soul is, no matter how brilliant his spiritual skills are, he has no skills to perform when he meets such a person, because he is born to be a nemesis. This kind of person is not only his nemesis, but also everyone''s nemesis. The person who killed him was the Xuantian emperor thousands of years ago. Because at that time, not only did he kill, but the whole world of Mordor that he owned was slaughtered. Otherwise, there would not have been thousands of years of heaven and earth. In Guiying''s hatred, Michen has a new discovery. I don''t know if it''s because of the long taboo time or what method Guiying used. Under the half gray and half crystal, there is a crack in the forbidden pattern. And ghost Ying is the spirit that releases through this crack. Seeing this, Michen''s heart is relieved, and he continues to observe other places quietly. Michen is not in a hurry to start. He has to find a way to escape, that is, an escape exit. If there is an accident when killing Guiying, he can let Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan go first, so that they can be safe. Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. He found a crossing in the east of the innermost place opposite to the mausoleum. But if he wants to reach the crossing, he must enter the forbidden area and cross the mausoleum. This undoubtedly hit Michen in the head again, because he wanted to enter the taboo, unless it was a dead person, but none of them wanted to die. If they were really dead, why should they go in? This exit is meaningless to them. Looking at Michen''s frown, Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan immediately know that he has encountered a problem, which is probably related to them. His (her) two people''s heart, also with the rice morning frown and tight collapse, stand aside more dare not disturb rice morning. Although Michen''s level of Daoism is good, it can only be compared with that of the Daoists on the lanluo star. If you want to break the taboo of this ancient great power, it can be said that there is a big difference. Their level is not the same level at all. Seeing this, Michen took back lingmang. He told Qin and Zhan what he saw. After hearing this, they were silent. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. At the same time, an idea appeared in their hearts, that is, this deep-sea mausoleum is also the burial place of the three of them. The change of mood in an instant made Qin Wuzhen''s little heart a little unbearable. For a while death, for a while hope, and then into a dead end, to meet the future or only death! Chapter 966 "Ha ha ha, it''s a great pleasure to sleep with brother Mi like this When Qin Wu was melancholy, Zhan Tiannan gave a frank smile. Of course, Michen also recognized the helplessness in his laughter. Qin wujueze took his arm and said: "And me!" "Yes, and you, because I don''t regard you as another person, you are me, I am you!" Zhan Tiannan''s words warmed Qin wuheng''s heart. In fact, it was the same in her heart, but she didn''t express it. "Oh, what are you two doing? Although it''s very difficult to go out, I''m not sure I''m going to die. Let me think of another way. I believe there''s no way out. Maybe I''ve missed something. " See two people in commit suicide of say, rice morning indifferent a smile way. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan were a little embarrassed by Michen, but Qin wujuan challenged Michen Yifen boxing "We are serious. If we can''t get out, we have no regrets. Don''t embarrass yourself too much." "Good elder sister, if you really can''t get out, you and brother Zhan will get married here. My brother-in-law will be your witness to avoid suffering. Ha ha ha..." When Michen''s laughter was not over, Zhan Tiannan continued excitedly: "Ha ha, brother-in-law Mi''s idea is good. I agree with it." As soon as he was happy, he called out brother-in-law and brother-in-law. "I haven''t agreed yet. What''s the use of your agreement, huh!" In Qin wujuan''s sweet hum, Michen starts to search again. He thinks he should have missed something. Of course, it''s just a doubt for him. What''s the flaw? Michen really can''t remember for a moment. As soon as Michen starts to work, Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan calm down again, and both of them look at him with expectation in their eyes. After a long time, the mist began to appear on the top of Michen''s head, and his brown clothes were gradually wet with sweat, while he stood still, like a wooden man pile inserted here a long time ago. Because Michen suddenly thought of the taboo crack. Since Guiying can shoot spirit from there, he can also shoot it from there. Although he can''t crack the taboo, it should be feasible to start from that crack. Therefore, Michen began his exploration without hesitation. First of all, he uses the spirit to see through and moves along the crack under the gray crystal of the black box. Michen wants to find out the end of the crack. He believes that the end must be the exit of the ghost yingsheling. As long as he finds the exit, his spirit will be able to shoot in from here. Once lingmang killing thought can enter, he can use lingmang killing thought to kill Guiying, and then, expand the crack and penetrate to the East and up of the opposite side. Although this set of actions takes a lot of effort, it is much better than waiting for death here. No matter whether the result is true or not, it is necessary and worthwhile for him to have a try. After all, it is related to the life and death of three people, which is not at all vague. As Michen''s lingmang comes in again, Guiying''s heart cries out that it''s not good, but he has no good way to stop Michen. He can only shiver in the black box and scolds the eighteen generation ancestors of emperor Xuantian. Once Michen has found the crack, it means that he is at risk of being killed again. Ghost Ying''s heart is a thousand unwilling, ten thousand unwilling! He is also cursing why he is so unlucky. Other people can''t meet one person with spirit in their whole life, but he meets two, and both of them want their own lives. In ghost Ying helpless dark scold, rice morning of spirit vast line of sight, also gradually moved to the most outer layer of taboo crack. At the moment, he has spent three whole days, and his spirit is also withered, because looking for cracks in the powerful taboo is countless times of his usual consumption. If his spirit sea had not just been strengthened, it would not have been able to support now. Chapter 967 Qin wujuan takes out an embroidered handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Michen, but she doesn''t dare to. She''s afraid of disturbing Michen, but she feels heartbroken when she looks at Michen''s sweat. Zhan Tiannan feels so cute because she wants to wipe but doesn''t dare to. Just as she hesitated, Michen became alive from the wooden pile. He looked at Qin wuheng''s appearance, and his heart was inexplicably warm. "You, you wake up? It''s very urgent. " Michen nodded to Qin wuheng, took the embroidered handkerchief from her hand, and wiped the sweat while saying: "I''ve found a way out, but it''s very time consuming..." "What, what, say it again..." Before he had finished, Qin Wuchen interrupted him and asked Michen to say it again. In fact, she heard it clearly, but she was not sure. Although it was just a short sentence from Michen, it was the hope of three people''s lives. Zhan Tiannan is also looking at Michen excitedly, because he can be sure that Michen has found a way, but like Qin wujuan, he also hopes to get Michen''s recognition again. Michen nodded seriously: "yes, I found it, but I can''t start until my psychic power recovers." He said while taking pills, and then cross legged on the ground into a recovery state. From his series of actions, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan feel a sense of trust. The warrior is the most vulnerable in this state. Only the most assured and trusted person can be used as a Dharma protector. However, without even saying anything, Michen directly enters the state of restoration; From this we can see the weight of the two in his mind. Two hours later, Michen stood up slowly and nodded to Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan. "I''ll start to clean up the evil spirit in a moment, and you are ready to bless me, but listen to my message. If I don''t call, don''t bless me; Gawai, when I call you away, you must flash into the Mausoleum as fast as you can "Clean up the evil spirits? Can we beat him? " Qin Wuzhen asked anxiously. Zhan Tiannan is also surprised. He thinks that Michen just wants to open the door for the three, but he doesn''t expect to kill Guiying. "No problem, he must get revenge for hurting you! What''s more, if we don''t deal with him, he will continue to harm others. " Qin and Zhan nodded solemnly after listening, then stood behind Michen separately, ready to bless Michen at any time, and ready to hear Michen say "go" at any time. He (she) of course, the two also want revenge, but their own strength is not enough, and do not want to make trouble, as long as they can get out of here, they are satisfied. And I don''t want Michen to take risks. If he has an accident, it means they have an accident. Seeing that Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan were ready, Michen drew back the hair on both sides with his hands, and then stood up slightly. With his face slightly heavy, a spirit came out of the seal hall and poured directly into the crack of the taboo pattern. As soon as lingmang entered, he moved forward slowly. When he reached a certain extent, he broke down again. Under his boundless spirit, taboos made a faint "Ho Ho" sound, and cracks extended down little by little. Michen wants to break the taboo pattern into a gap that one can get through. This gap is mainly for Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, because he has the nirvana, so long as he has a hole, he can pass through. If he was alone, there would be no need for such trouble. When the taboo was broken to a foot surplus by lingmang, Michen drank "go". Although it only broke the size of Yingchi, Michen also spent three hours, which shows that this powerful taboo is strong. Chapter 968 Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan were brave and slow. Before Michen''s word "go" fell, Qin wujuan took the lead in plundering out, followed by Zhan Tiannan. When they fell into the mausoleum, Michen also stood beside them. After entering the tomb, Michen immediately swallowed the pill and took a breath adjustment for a moment. Then, his feet were slightly eight and his eyes were staring at the tomb. Ghost Ying sees that Michen can tear the taboo apart, which makes him tremble even more, because the crack under him takes millions of years to get through. It can be seen how strong the boy''s soul is. In fact, this is the ghost screen, only know one, do not know the other. The soul of Michen is very powerful, but it is far from that before he died. The main reason is that Michen sticks the light of lingmang. In this taboo, the ancient great power blesses lingmang in it, and the two lingmang have the effect of mutual fusion, so that Michen can successfully break the taboo. If he doesn''t have the spirit, no matter how powerful the soul is, it may not be able to break the taboo. At the moment when the three enter, Guiying also knows that she is about to face the crisis of life and death again. He reluctantly looked at the penetration of Michelin''s light. With the approaching of lingmang, his Yuanling trembled more severely. But he was not willing to be killed in this way, he also wanted to make the last fight. When Mi Chen''s Ling mang is about to attack that moment, the half gray and half crystal ghost Ying Ling Yuan suddenly shines brightly, illuminating the whole black box. At the moment when the black box is illuminated, an unreal and incomparable shadow appears in the black box. The unreal and incomparable shadow suddenly opens its mouth and spits out a spirit from his mouth. With the instinct of Guiying''s survival, it quickly and incomparably attacks Michen''s lingmang. "Poof, Ho, Ho..." The two spirits collide at the crack of taboo. Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan, who are in tension, suddenly hear a deep voice from Michen "Blessing!" He (she) two people, immediately incomparable will spirit blessing to the morning of rice in the spirit. "Ho ho... Poof" The half gray and half crystal ghost YingYuan spirit suddenly broke into several pieces. Just when Michen was about to destroy him, there came the voice of ghost YingYuan begging: "Don''t, don''t kill me, I can exchange it with Baoji..." As soon as he heard Baoji, Michen was really moved. He quickly stopped the attack, but still put lingmang on the top of the half gray crystal block. As long as there was something wrong, he would set up a killer. The ancient demons who can gather spirits and regenerate when their souls and bodies are destroyed must have unusual skills. What surprised Michen even more was that the ghost could speak. In fact, the ghost did not make a sound, but sent a message with Yuan Ling''s idea, which only Michen could sense. Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan see that Michen suddenly stops attacking. They both look at Michen in a dazed way. Because they can''t receive the information from Guiying, they have to put all their thoughts on Michen. As long as he has an action, they will fully cooperate. "Baoji? What skills change your life? Let''s hear it. " At this time, Michen was also curious. As soon as his words were finished, he received the information from Guiying. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of xingnuotafa. It''s the most proud skill of the demon emperor." Michen had never heard of such a skill, but it seemed that his name was very powerful. He could not help asking: "Xingnudafa? What''s the use of this? Is it worth more than your life? " Chapter 969 Seeing that Michen had never heard of it, Guiying pretended to be mysterious "This star move Dafa can be said to be as important as the Lord''s life! If you practice this treasure method, you can move it to the stars. You can move it to wherever you want. You say it''s not fierce. Hey, hey... " He continued after he finished, no matter whether Michen was listening or not. "Back then, I moved many planets with good resources in the universe to the world of Mordor. Hehe, they were devoured by the creatures in the world of Mordor. Otherwise, the world of Mordor would not have developed so fast. As long as you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can take all the planets as your own. Is it worth money?" When Michen heard this, it was really interesting. If a planet was in danger or was about to collide, it would not be possible to move the other one. In this way, hundreds of millions of lives could be saved. This is human nature. If human nature is different, the starting point of thinking about things is different. Michen is thinking about how to save people, but Guiying is thinking about how to harm others and benefit oneself. "Who knows if what you said is true, or if it''s the most real thing to kill you!" Although Michen wants to get xingnuotafa in his heart, he is really worried about being cheated by Guiying, so he deliberately shows that he is determined to kill him. As long as Guiying can give him convincing reasons, he can consider not killing him. Although we can not kill them, we must not let them go so cheaply. We will wait for him to hand over xingnodafa. "No, no, what I said is true. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you now? I can teach you Baoji first, but you must promise not to kill me! " When he heard that Michen wanted to kill him, GUI Ying immediately expressed her attitude. He also knew that he had no capital to talk about conditions now. Only if Michen had a good taste, he would agree to the exchange. Of course, the premise is that he must promise not to kill himself. Michen pondered for a moment, showing a serious look "Well, as long as you don''t cheat me, I promise not to kill you!" "Then, you swear." Seeing that Michen agrees not to kill him, Guiying is a little excited. A big devil like him must not have been in vain in his previous life. If Michen doesn''t swear poison, once he passes the star move Dafa to him, he will kill again, which will be a big loss. "If you believe it, you believe it; if you don''t believe it, you die! What else do you need to swear To deal with such a demon, Michen naturally knows how to deal with it. When ghost Ying asks him to swear, he stares at him. Ling mang advances half a point and makes a gesture of wanting to be a killer. Guiying doesn''t know that it''s Michen playing Yin moves, but he knows what he can do. Now he''s meat, and this boy is a knife. Although he hates it in his heart, he doesn''t dare to harden his mouth. After all, his life is in his hand. "Well, you can''t go back on it. As long as what I give you is true, you can''t kill me." "Don''t bother. I''ll only give you three seconds to think about it. If you believe me, I''ll tell you the star move Dafa immediately. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let it accompany you to bury in the ground forever, so that you won''t hurt others with him again!" As soon as GUI Ying finishes speaking, Michen''s tone becomes harder. He doesn''t care whether GUI Ying believes in himself or not, and he doesn''t care if he''s unwilling. If he doesn''t hand over xingnodafa within three seconds, he will really kill him. Although the star move Dafa sounds good, it is still unknown whether it is as powerful as Guiying said. "One" "Two" Just as Michen was about to count three, Guiying cried: "Well, I believe you, but don''t betray my trust in you..." As soon as he finished, ghost Ying opened his mouth and spat out again. A wisp of spirit grain shot out of his mouth and quickly swam to Michen along the flank of spirit awn. Chapter 970 Michen screened ghost Ying''s tattoo through the spirit idea, and found no problem, so she accepted the tattoo. The spiritual tattoo of this star moving Dharma is extremely complex and has a huge amount of information. If it is not for his spiritual sea, ordinary spiritual practitioners will not be able to bear it. When the spiritual tattoo was transmitted, he realized it seriously and found that the star moving method was really different. With the initial understanding, Michen can observe the black matter in the space through the Xingnuo spirit pattern, and the shape of the black matter is different from the observation results of his spirit eye and spirit awn. Nimble eye and nimble light can only see the whole of dark matter, but star moving Dafa seems to be able to see through the interior of dark matter. Now, although Michen has just contacted, he has such a feeling. "The star moving method can not only see through the core of dark matter, but also be used by you. When you practice to a certain extent, you can use the energy of dark matter to form an independent sky space, which is commonly known as the cosmic galaxy. You can move the stars you want into it at any time and become your own unique Galaxy space, and you are the king of that space." In the morning, ghost Ying murmured like a treasure. His voice was filled with extreme pride, and occasionally showed a wisp of domineering. It''s true that this guy didn''t lie. With his strong spiritual consciousness, Michen can have this vague feeling. This is because he hasn''t started his cultivation yet. Once he has succeeded in cultivation, he believes that all the above can be realized. Michen praised in his heart, but he pretended to be disdainful "Your star move Dafa is not bad, but it''s far from your life..." He said that he deliberately slowed down and observed GUI Ying''s reaction. Michen believed that the old man must have some good skills. Since he wanted to change his life, he had to show his greatest sincerity. Ghost Ying a listen to rice morning so say, he scolded rice morning in the heart a happy, but his mood and dare not reveal, he knows this boy in the forehead himself, but he has no way, it seems no longer a little blood, this boy certainly won''t let go of himself. "Little brother, this is the most powerful magic skill of this demon. I''m afraid you don''t like the rest of me..." As soon as Michen heard the play, he still hummed coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, just say it! Hum "Yes, yes, there''s another magic skill that I can use a little. It''s the breaking empty spell..." Ghost Ying slightly squeaky said, his words haven''t finished, was interrupted by rice morning, a listen to "break empty method curse" four words, rice morning came to interest, he is now worried about how to leave bolt Luo star, presumably this "break empty method curse" has something to do with it. "Broken empty curse? Tell me, what''s the use? Remember, be honest if you want to live! " In Michen''s merciless tone, Guiying is so angry that he shivers all over. He is a super star demon bully. When did he get such angry! He scolded Michen in his heart, but he said: "Every star has its own protective layer. It is because of the protective layer that a complete star independent space is formed. If outsiders want to enter this space, it will be very difficult. They usually need to build the gate of time and space, or enter through the space tunnel left by ancient times. With the broken space mantra, they don''t have to be so troublesome, as long as you practice successfully, You can travel across the stars at will, which is also the reason why we can become the star overlord. " "Ha ha..." after listening to Gui Ying''s narration, Michen was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that the void breaking mantra was really what he thought. If he could successfully refine the void breaking mantra, he would not be far away from returning to the earth. Chapter 971 In addition to being happy, Michen is also secretly glad that if he didn''t have more eyes, he really missed the chance with this yearning technique. Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan are surprised to see that he hasn''t attacked GUI Ying for a long time. It''s clear that the three of them have the upper hand. Why doesn''t Michen start? Although they were very confused, they didn''t make a sound. They believed that Michen must have his reason for doing so. "What are you waiting for? Tell me the mantra." "Of course, I can, but you must remember your promise. These are really my two best gems. You can''t go back on it any more..." Looking at GUI Ying''s bear like appearance, MI Chen''s heart feels funny. "Don''t worry, as long as what you say is true, I will let your dog go." GUI Ying is a little excited to see that Michen says that he is a dog''s life. For millions of years, he has been honored as a devil''s God by people, animals and demons. In the eyes of this little boy, he has become a dog''s life. I depend, depend, depend Michen also felt his fluctuation and thought that the old devil could not bear it. He growled angrily "Hurry up!" When he spoke, he sent lingmang forward for half a minute, which made Guiying say "yes, yes, yes..." Because at this time, lingmang is only one point away from his Yuanling. If he is sent further, his old life will be gone. What can he do with Baoji? He will be buried here with him. After he repeatedly said yes, he saw a Sanskrit pattern spit out from his mouth again. After all the words were accepted by Michen, the pokong Dharma mantra showed five ancient Sanskrit characters: Li, Nu, Po, Xi and instantaneity. "These five words are actually the five levels of the void breaking mantra. The first level is the first level, which takes a year or several years to break through the space. The second level is the second level, which takes ten days or months. It takes only one day to break through the space, which means several breaths. The instant is the highest level, which can break through the space barrier and enter it in an instant." When Mi Chen didn''t know the meaning of the five words, GUI Ying talked about it again and simply said the main meaning of the five words. "Brother, you can let me go now. My two skills are worth more than my life!" After ghost Ying introduced, he begged. Indeed, these two skills are worth ten thousand times more than his dog''s life. Although he can''t break his promise, he has to let Guiying not come out easily. Although he can''t achieve the effect of emperor Xuantian by his means, he has to be buried here for nearly ten million years. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I can''t let you come out to harm people in a short time!" "What do you want?"?! You, you have to talk about credibility, but you answer... " Ghost Ying''s words haven''t finished, rice morning''s work properly mischief toward originally already broken ash crystal to hit. "Ah, you, you must die! Once I go out, I will kill you! Ah, ah... " In Gui Ying''s curse, gray crystal is attacked by Ling Mang and turns into powder, leaving him a sesame sized gray crystal. Michen didn''t care about his curse, and then he coagulated the extreme sun and burned the gray crystal powder until the little sesame was only gray but not crystal clear. Michen stopped and breathed a long sigh of relief. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are just about to ask Michen what''s the matter. They see that he quickly points the spirit at the crack and attacks eastward. They have to give up the idea of asking questions and try to help Michen break the taboo crack. Because it is related to the fate of the three people, more important than anything else. Chapter 972 Although Guiying''s Yuanling is not dead, it will take nearly ten million years for him to return to his former state. After two injuries, even if he can get out of here, his skill and realm will be greatly reduced. At most, he can only play one third of the previous state, which is not enough to worry about. It took the three of them a few hours to make the taboo crack extend from the deep tomb to the ground, close to a distance of more than 100 Zhang, tearing Yingchi. Just think about it, you can see how difficult it is. Three people, three months, has been non-stop, of course, do not dare to stop, Michelin is afraid of a stop, taboo crack will repair itself, which the efforts in front of all wasted, so we must work hard, no accidents. Although the three sweated like rain, although they were about to rest, they did not dare to relax. Take pills, take turns panting, the rest of the people just keep the crack does not recover, three people are always in the state of people stop. In the fourth month, he finally extended the crack of taboo to the ground, and then encouraged Yu Yong to spend six hours tearing the taboo to tianyingchi. Qin wuheng was the first to sweep it out, followed by Zhan Tiannan, and finally Michen. As soon as they went through the taboo, they all lay on the ground and gasped. At this moment, Qin Wuhen can''t care about his elegance. Anyway, he is either a younger brother or a future husband. It''s the most important thing for him to recover his strength earlier. This is the longest time for Michen to use the spirit, and it is also the longest time for Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan to use the spirit. When he recovered a little, he was surprised and said: "Eh, my spirit sea seems to have increased, and my spirit is also much stronger!" Zhan Tiannan hastened to experience it. He felt the same as Qin wuheng. His spirit sea really expanded a lot. "Ha ha, it seems that this time I really didn''t waste my efforts. As long as you pay, there will be a return. It''s worth it!" Michen''s feeling is not as obvious as the two of them, because his spirit sea is strong, and Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan are different. As long as they increase by 1%, it is particularly obvious. Because Linghai is different from others, even if it only increases by 1%, the actual spiritual power will increase by 10%. What''s more, they will increase by more than 1%, which is about 5%. It can be said that this is not a small harvest. Once two people get out of the cage, people of the same realm are not rivals at all. In the past half a year, Michen''s realm has unconsciously entered the fourth level of xianzun realm, Qin wujuan''s from the fifth level to the sixth level, and Zhan Tiannan''s from the beginning of the sixth level to Da Yuanman. If you add another fire, you will enter the seventh level. It took the three people a day to recover, and their physical condition reached the highest value, because they had to prepare for the next. At the back of the cave, I don''t know what''s waiting for a few people. At this time, the three must be fully prepared. Three people have not yet reached the hole, there is a suction, just like the hole in the deep sea. Zhan Tiannan was the first one to walk towards the cave entrance. Qin Wuhe was in the middle, behind the Michen hall. Zhan Tiannan''s body floated automatically when he was still ten feet away from the cave. Before Qin Wuzhen called "be careful", he was sucked into the cave and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Wu Chen did not dare to neglect her. She was also worried about Zhan Tiannan''s safety. Before Mi Chen could speak, she was more than ten feet away. Like Zhan Tiannan, she disappeared at the edge of the cave. Michen followed Qin wujuan closely and disappeared into the cave. He was not sucked in, but got in by himself, because he always wanted to take the initiative in his own hands. In a flash, the huge mausoleum was silent, and the torn taboo pattern was slowly recovering. It was more difficult to enter from the outside. Chapter 973 After they came out of the taboo, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan didn''t ask Michen what happened when they killed Guiying with lingmang, because they didn''t need to ask any more. It''s more important that three people can come out safely. Because these two magic skills are too powerful, Michen did not say, but he thought that after going out, he would teach them the magic spell of breaking the air. This magic skill can only enhance personal ability, and will not affect the future spatial pattern. As soon as they entered the cave, they felt the energy of the sea water. Strangely, they couldn''t hear anything in the mausoleum. They are whirled into the waterway with speed, just like three tuna in the sea, competing. No matter how long the waterway is, it can''t resist the time. After more than 20 days of waterway life, three people came to the surface one after another. As soon as they came out of the water, they were all in a daze. A few people could not imagine that there was such a beautiful scenery in the world. The place where the three people surfaced was a green water yaochi surrounded by mountains. The mountains around the yaochi rose and fell. Sometimes the clouds came out of the yaochi, sometimes the haze came out of the yaochi, sometimes the golden sun was like silk, and then the beautiful purple green and the fragrance of birds and flowers. It''s not fairyland. What is it? Although Michen was well-informed, he was also confused by the current scenery, not to mention Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan. Among the highest mountains, there is a stone path winding up the Bay, like a Jiaolong lurking in the forest. At the end of the dragon is the Bishui yaochi. At the other end of the dragon, it is hidden in the forest, and extends to a house which seems to be very simple and simple. However, there was no prohibition in this room, as if no one could come here, showing the incomparable atmosphere. Maybe it''s not the atmosphere, but the owner of the house, who is not afraid of people! Because Michen saw a man at the same time. He was dressed like a grass, disheveled, and his plain gray dress was blown up by the mountain wind. He was dancing with his messy long hair, as if he wanted to fly away by the wind. With his hands behind him and fingers clasped, he looked up at the blue stone in front of the house and didn''t seem to notice the arrival of the three. But his white face, which is more than 50 years old, seems to make people feel mysterious. What makes people feel speechless is that when he stands in the picturesque beauty, he doesn''t make people feel abrupt. On the contrary, he makes people feel that without him standing there, the beauty is not harmonious. "Michen, why can''t I see through this man?" Qin wuheng first broke the silence. "Yes, I can''t see through it. It gives people a sense of unfathomability. I think he must be very eager to get it." Zhan Tiannan also said with emotion, and Michen, like the two, was also curious about this man. "Let''s go ashore first. Anyway, when we get to someone else''s site, we have to pay a visit." As soon as Michen finished speaking, he took the lead to swim towards the edge of yaochi, and Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan also went ashore one after another. After landing, each casting skill dries the clothes. After decades of rolling in the washing machine, the clothes on the body are as clean as new. In this picturesque scene, Qin Wuchen, dressed in white, looks both harmonious and beautiful, just like a fairy in the dust. Michen nodded to them and set foot on the rock path. Qin Wuhen''s elegant and pretty style dazzled Zhan Tiannan, who was following her, and almost tripped over the stone at her feet. Qin Wuhen looked back at him with concern. Zhan Tiannan''s resolute face was covered with red clouds. Michen''s spirit also captured this wonderful moment, and he was happy from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 974 As the three men moved forward, the strange man on the bluestone was still indifferent. He didn''t seem to care whether they came up. Michen and others dare not scan with Lingnian at will, because this person''s feeling is too mysterious. Along the way, I smell flowers, count leaves and listen to birds. Two hours later, although the blue stone strange man seemed to be in front of him, no matter how fast or slow they were, they were always unable to get closer to him. Looking back, they suddenly found that the stone path behind them was gone, showing only a base of tens of feet. This discovery surprised Michen, and Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan were even more surprised. They looked at each other and looked at Michen again. Only at this time did they remember why there was no taboo in the house. It turned out that outsiders couldn''t get in at all. Michen secretly observed the picturesque scenery, and found that the whole picturesque scenery was covered by a mysterious Taoist pattern. There was really no prohibition at the bottom of the Taoist pattern, but it was difficult to go out after entering the stone path. It''s not hard, it''s hard! Because with his level of array, he didn''t see the gate of life, and he couldn''t see the level of this array. Anyway, this array must be above the immortal array, or it may be the top God array. He looked at Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan, and made a helpless look, expressing his confusion to them. When Qin and Zhan saw Michen''s expression, their faces became dignified. Did they just leave the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s mouth! "The array road laid here is too powerful. I didn''t expect that there were such strange people on lanluo star! Sister Wu Juan and brother Zhan, you two practice on the spot. It may take me a long time to understand this array. Fortunately, this strange man didn''t mean to kill him. Maybe it''s a test for everyone who wants to go up. Only by breaking this situation can I get a chance to meet him. " After Michen finished, he sat down slowly. Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan nodded to him and entered the cultivation. Looking at the three people sitting down, they didn''t panic, and they didn''t rush around. The expression of the strange man standing on the bluestone changed a little, but he still didn''t move, as if heaven and earth were one. Michen has many experiences of understanding the Tao of the array. He also believes that as long as he is given time, he will be able to find his way up the mountain. Xiufeng, Linyin, Huayu. Sunset, whine, night silence. As time goes by, the pattern becomes clear under the eye. "Black mountain stone!" Yes, that is the black mountain stone. Under Michen''s eye, 17 days later, in the deserted land on the left side of the stone path, there is a small black mountain stone with a height of more than Zhang, and this black mountain stone is the way up the mountain. At this time, Michen also felt that his way of array was loose. He didn''t dare to get up. He wanted to take this opportunity to improve his way of array, which had not been promoted for a long time. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know that he would have to wait until the age of monkey. When he noticed the black mountain stone, the expression of Qingshi strange man was moving again, but he still stood, as if waiting for what it was, and as if to see through the secrets of heaven. Maybe he was feeling, feeling all kinds of things in the world and between the stars. Three days Thirty days three months Yes, it took three months for Michen to make his way to the top. At this time, he is an absolute Taoist. Although he is only a junior, he has crossed the threshold. It''s really hard for him to cross the threshold. Michen stood up slowly. He took a grateful look at the blue stone man, and then called Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan to walk toward the black mountain stone. Chapter 975 Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan are curious because they see that Michen is not going the right way, but is going to the hillside, and they are directly hitting a black mountain stone. At the moment when Michen hit the stone, they suddenly realized that because Michen was under the collision, the man was gone. The two of them, just like Michen, hit the black mountain stone like they were looking for shortsightedness. They found that they were standing in front of the house. Michen also took three steps to salute the blue stone man. "Thank you for your chance. I''m here to thank you." His words didn''t startle the strange man of Qingshi, but startled Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan. They looked at Michen in a dazed way. They didn''t know why he wanted to thank this strange man. Because they only think that Michen has found the door to come up, but they don''t know that Michen takes this opportunity to become a master of Shenzhen. When they were confused, the body of Qingshi Qiren was finally moving. He turned slowly and looked at Michen with a pair of lusterless eyes. His eyes were deep and introverted. His eyes were misty and white, which made people feel that he had cataract. It''s just an appearance, because Michen feels the strangeness of his eyes. It''s not looking at people''s appearance, but at people''s heart. Michen''s heart, swept by the eyes of qingshiqiren, was white and his heart rate quickened. It seemed that all his thoughts could not hide his eyes. He felt like a naked sculpture, which was appreciated by anyone. This kind of feeling is too terrible, in unconscious in rice morning out of a cold sweat. If this person is going to do harm to the three people, they will only be slaughtered, because qingshiqi is really terrible, and it''s not generally terrible. With his eyes, people may be killed. This is the feeling of Michen and Zhan Tiannan. Because Qingshi Qiren doesn''t see Qin Wuhen like this, she can''t feel the fear of Michen and Zhan Tiannan. And the eye light of Qingshi strange person only stayed on Zhan Tiannan for a moment, then turned to Michen. Although it was only for a moment, Zhan Tiannan felt extremely frightened. This kind of panic was not the fear of death, but the invisible pressure of Qingshi strange man. "I want to ask brother Mi a question. If you ascend to the top, what will you do?" The voice of qingshiqiren suddenly rings out. It''s like a sound barrier, which envelops Michen in it. It''s not like he only enters from the ear, but every pore can hear his voice. Only Michen could hear the voice, and Michen felt shocked. He did not expect that a person could practice the voice to such an extreme level. What was the step of his cultivation? He really didn''t dare to think about it. It was the most terrible person he had ever seen since he entered the Tao. "I dare not. If there is any day, I will try my best to maintain peace, eradicate evils and give the world a bright future." After finishing this sentence, the eyes of qingshiqiren moved away from him. Before Michen could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a big crystal like cover, which covered the three people inside. Qin Wuzhen was the first to respond. She gave a gentle rebuke "Master, what do you want to do?" Zhan Tiannan also made an attack, but was stopped by Michen. Although he did not know what the bluestone man wanted to do, he could sense that there was no intention of killing in the crystal shield. What''s more, even if this strange man wants to kill them, they can''t resist. This is the first time that Michen feels small. This kind of small is not small in front of nature, but small in front of a person. That person, how strong, strong to a self-confident person, in front of him ignore self. What is more terrible than this in the world!!! Chapter 976 As soon as they were covered with crystals, their bodies could not stand on their own, just like three wooden piles. The three people''s bodies are indeed changing, because a faint and thin spiritual Yun is filled in the crystal cover to wrap them, and the spiritual Yun is continuously immersed in the pores of the three people. With the immersion of the spiritual Yun, their spiritual channels and veins slowly expand. Then, the crystal Lingyun diffuses into the Linghai through the slowly expanding Lingjing Lingmai, and the Linghai gradually expands with the injection of Lingyun. In the expansion of Linghai, it also increases the thickness and toughness of Lingbi, which greatly improves the anti attack ability of Linghai. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are shocked. Along the way, their spirit sea and spirit have been greatly enhanced. After being infused by the spirit of a strange person, even Zhan Tiannan, who is so calm, feels a little inflated. Because his yuan spirit sword no longer needs to wrap himself up and become a God to perform. Now it only needs an idea. And the greater advantage is that it avoids danger for his master. Even if the yuan spirit sword is broken, it will not hurt himself. At most, it will only cause a slight tremor of the spirit sea. After the rest, he can use the sword again. From this perspective, Zhan Tiannan''s combat power has undergone earth shaking changes, and has increased by more than several times. In this state, it is inevitable for people to have a little expansion, so Zhan Tiannan''s self-confidence is quite strong at this time. It is needless to say that Michen has benefited the most. These crystal spiritual deposits are absorbed according to the size and intensity of each person''s spiritual sea, spiritual channel and spiritual pulse. That is to say, the stronger the spiritual cultivation is, the more spiritual deposits he absorbs, the greater the benefits he will get. In particular, his Zhili Qiankun, yilundao, Yuanxi Dafa, Yuanshen, Lingyan, lingmang, Lingyi and so on have been greatly improved. Take Zhili Qiankun as an example. In the past, one finger could hold thousands of feet, but now one finger can hold hundreds of miles of rivers and mountains. The effective corresponding distance has also been greatly increased. For the most spiritual treasure, it used to be within a hundred feet to be included in the finger, but now it can be beyond a thousand feet. Two hours, just two hours, is better than Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. For MI Chen, he saved at least ten years of spiritual cultivation time. I have to say, this is a great harvest. At this time, Qin Wuzhen was really surprised and shocked. She regretted her rude scolding just now, but she did not expect that this blue stone man would treat her so well, not only for her, but also for Michen and Zhan Tiannan. She is now more powerful than ever. Although she hasn''t tried now, she can feel it from her heart. If she is allowed to play against yunbuyi again, she believes that she will win. When the three were pleasantly surprised, the Crystal Shield disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of Qingshi Qiren. In the whole picturesque scenery, only his voice seemed to come from all directions. "The road ahead is hard. You can leave from the East." When they woke up, they looked at each other, and then immediately turned back to look at the house. Although the house is there, they can no longer see through the scene, the whole house is in a chaos, like nothing. Michen, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan bowed to the hall and said: "Thank you for your kindness! We will live up to our expectations For a long time, I didn''t see a response from Qingshi Qiren. Michen and others stood up straight and looked east. From the side of the house hall, there is a stone path, which extends to the mountains to the East, with a total length of tens of thousands of feet. In this sacred beauty, they dare not fly or take out the shuttle. After thanking them again, they set foot on the east stone path together and walked towards the future and hope. Chapter 977 After tens of thousands of feet of winding stone path, the three came to climb the easternmost peak. The peak is obliquely inserted into the sky, and the stone path has been extending upward, hidden in the clouds between the peaks. There is a huge black stone on the left side of the stone path. On the front of the black stone, there are four big words: falling stone path. The four characters were not painted with any color, only because the moss of different thicknesses grew in the depth of nine minutes into the stone, which made the four cangqiu characters green; Next to the four big characters, there is a line of small characters: 9999. These four big words are not to be looked at for a long time, because there is a kind of prestige in them, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "Master Qingshi is so powerful. I feel dizzy with these four words." Qin Wu Heng said in a low voice. Zhan Tiannan nodded his head. Like Qin wuheng, he was affected by watching for a while. "I think this stone path is not simple. There should be another mystery. It may be another problem that master Qingshi gave us. We should be careful when we go up the stone path." It seems that Michen has sensed something, but he is not sure. He vaguely thinks that this stone path may be another test for master Qingshi, so he reminds Qin and Zhan. "No, master Qingshi told us to leave here, didn''t he?" Qin Wuchen looks at Michen in surprise. Zhan Tiannan is also puzzled. He doesn''t seem to believe Michen''s judgment. "It''s just my guess. Regardless of him, we''ll know when we go up." Seeing their puzzled expressions, Michen didn''t explain too much. Anyway, the stone path was right in front of him. No matter what it was, he knew as soon as he went up. In the eyes of Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan, Michen took the lead in stepping on the path of falling stone, and followed Qin and Zhan. Three people about forward more than two thousand steps, did not feel any discomfort, more did not have what rice morning said examination questions. Qin Wu Chen was just about to say that Michen was too careful when he felt a little bit wrong. Zhan Tiannan also felt it at the same time. He could not help but let out a light "Yi". His eyes looked at the stone steps and stomped on them. When he stamped his feet, he found that there was a looming number in the upper left corner of the stone steps: 2317. Because Michen''s perception ability is much stronger than that of the two, he has already noticed the abnormality of the stone steps. As the three people go up, the magnetic force under their feet becomes greater and greater, until Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan obviously feel the abnormality. "I think the more you go up, the greater the magnetic force will be. This stone path has a total of 9999 steps. We have only reached more than 2300 steps now, so you must pay attention to the use of true Qi. You''d better slow down. I hope we can cross the mountain safely." Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng look at Michen with admiration. At this time, they completely believe Michen''s premonition. "Brother Zhan, you are in the back, sister Wu is in the middle, and I am in the front. If you find any danger, please call me immediately." Qin and Zhan nodded at the same time. With a "good" from them, Michen walked up slowly. Just as Michen expected, the more you go up, the more powerful the stone steps will be, and the more strength you need to lift your feet. When the three men came to level 6667, they found that not only the true Qi consumed more, but also the spiritual power began to be affected. Qin wuheng couldn''t support her first. She supported her knees with her hands. Lan Xiang was panting, and her sweat had soaked her clothes. Chapter 978 In contrast, Zhan Tiannan is stronger. Although he is sweating and has a rough breath, he can still move up step by step. As soon as he saw that Qin wujuan couldn''t bear to eat, he quickly came up to support her. After Qin wujuan slowed down a little, they went up hand in hand. But Michen''s reaction is not big, he in addition to the back slightly see sweat, there is no different. Because he didn''t condense the real Qi, but used the divine body. If he only used the real Qi, he would be no better than Qin Wuhe at this time. The first level 6666 of this path only tests Qi and physique, while the last level 3303, in addition to increasing the consumption of Qi, also tests spiritual power. As soon as he entered level 6667, Linghai trembled, especially Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan. Michen''s reaction was very light, not as much as Qin and Zhan. As the three continued to go up, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan felt extremely hard. In addition to their great physical exertion, their spirit sea seemed to fall off, bringing their whole heads down. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. You not only need to use your physical strength to maintain the upward movement, but also need to use your spirit to stabilize the spirit sea. If you are not careful, you will feel that the whole spirit sea will be sucked away by the stone steps. At any time, people will have a feeling of heartache. At this time, they have just reached the 7850 level. If they want to climb the top, they still have more than 2000 levels to go. The further they go, the more powerful the magnetic force will be. Even every 100 levels will double the magnetic force below. There''s another strange thing since you went to the stone path. It''s that your mind fails. It''s impossible for you to take a pill. As long as you step on this stone step, unless you go back, you can only hold on, everything depends on your real ability. At this time, Michen''s forehead was sweating, and his breath gradually became thick. However, it was very different from Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan. Qin wujuan wanted to sit down and have a rest, but the closer her head was to the stone steps, the stronger her magnetic force was. The feeling of her spirit sea falling was more obvious. She was so scared that she stood up again and didn''t even dare to bend her waist. Although standing on the stone steps is not much easier than ascending, because the magnetic force does not dissipate because you do not move, the only difference is that you do not need to raise your feet. Of course, at this stage, it''s very difficult to lift your legs every time. It''s like pouring lead water into your legs. It''s hard to move forward without exerting your strength. However, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan''s true Qi at this time has been basically exhausted. To put it mildly, it is not easy for them to stand. Only at this time did the three know how powerful the stone steps were. If they were not very good, they would not have walked 6666 steps. "Sister Wu Chen and brother Zhan, you should adjust your breath quickly. Don''t move forward continuously. When you step on the stage, you should cooperate with the movement of true Qi. You must be calm. Don''t be anxious, let alone nervous. Fortunately, there is no time limit for this stone step. If you cross the mountain in this way, I believe our true Qi and spiritual power will be greatly improved." Michen didn''t travel far because he didn''t have much difficulty. He always kept up with Qin and Zhan no more than a few stone steps. Because he was worried about the sudden danger on this stone step, he saw every move of Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan. After listening to what Michen said, they immediately struggled to take a few deep breaths to calm down their emotions as much as possible. Then they adjusted their luck and injected all the true Qi into their feet. Then they raised their feet with the breath and stepped onto another step. Chapter 979 According to Michen''s method, it''s really much better, but it takes half a column of incense for each step. Every step will leave a shallow wet print, and the sweat breath of orchid fragrance will dissipate quickly with the wind. And each step, their elixir field will gather a point, and the spirit sea will also go up with difficulty and become more solid. When approaching the 9000 level stone steps, Michen was also sweating heavily, showing the scene of Qin Wuhe and Zhan Tiannan at more than 7800 levels. He stood in the same place, adjusting his breath while waiting for Qin and Zhan to come up. Although Mi Chen was only six steps away from them, it took Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan about six hours, and they could only take one step every hour. This shows how powerful the magnetic force of this stone step is. The most fatal thing is not the consumption of physical strength, but the intense pain of Linghai. This kind of pain makes people want to crack their heads. Every nerve and spiritual Scripture seems to be broken by the falling of Linghai, which is not what ordinary people can bear. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan have no sweat to come out. Their clothes are dried by the cold wind in the mountains. The dry white salt stains on Zhan Tiannan''s blue long clothes make people feel particularly conspicuous. Although Qin wuheng was more tired than him, there was no trace of salt on her white clothes, and her overall image was much better than Zhan Tiannan''s. In fact, she is on the verge of collapse, reaching the level of 9000, which has reached her limit, but she does not want to give up, nor can she give up. If she gives up, Michen and Zhan Tiannan will certainly give up. They can''t live here all their lives. Besides, the mysterious master Qingshi is here. He certainly doesn''t want to see himself so weak, and he has no reason to give up. Because she has been working hard on this stone step for more than two months. In these two months, Qin Wuzhen feels that her realm has improved very fast. As long as she can cross this mountain, she believes that she can definitely break through to the seventh level of xianzunjing. According to the normal practice, it will take several years or even ten years to improve a small level. Here, it only takes a few months. This is the chance that any martial arts person dreams of. How can she give up! What''s more, she has to avenge her sister and master! The strength and influence of these enemies were very clear to Qin wuheng. Even if he broke through the seventh level of xianzun, he would not be able to achieve his wish. At the thought of this, she firmly clenched her teeth and lifted her single leg with a pair of plain hands. Every step she took, she had to adjust her breath for two hours, because now every ten levels, the magnetic force doubled. This time, Michen didn''t go ahead, but let Qin wuheng go first, Zhan Tiannan second, and he went at the back. When Qin Wuhe couldn''t go up, Zhan Tiannan pushed her, while Michen pushed Zhan Tiannan behind. At this time, the three are like the trackers on the Yellow River, bowing their body and waist to help them move forward. Three white prints in one step and six white prints in two steps. Because the three people''s feet are full of salt, as long as one step down, they can shake down a little bit. It''s like the trace of the crime scene marked with white ash, and it seems that they want to leave the trace to let future generations know that they have been here. nine thousand and nine hundred nine thousand nine hundred and one It took the three of them a full month to get here. Zhan Tiannan had already reached the seventh level of xianzun, and Qin wujuan had reached the sixth level of consummation. With one more fire, she could make the breakthrough. Michen was not lucky. He only entered the middle stage of the fourth stage of xianzunjing. Of course, it was not his fault, but his fault of Dantian, and his fault of meridians, because who told him that his meridians and Dantian were bigger than others. Looking at the remaining ninety-nine levels, the three people''s expressions were extremely painful, not only the expressions, but also the spirit sea, because now every step up, the magnetic force will double, and their spirit brain''s falling feeling is almost the first step. hard! It''s hard to be in the sky!!! Chapter 980 nine thousand nine hundred and eleven nine thousand nine hundred and twelve Each step requires several hours of breathing. Climbing here is no longer called mountaineering, but Dengming. Now, not only is Linghai uncomfortable, but Lingjing and Lingmai also have a sense of falling. These Lingjing and Lingmai seem to be made of lead one by one, one end tied to Linghai, the other end extended to the sole of the foot, and the stone steps are like giant shot put tied to the other end, which makes Linghai feel unbearable. After nine thousand nine hundred steps, Michen''s overdraft was several times larger than that of Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan. It was not because he helped them go up, but because of his spiritual Scripture and pulse; In the last ninety-nine steps, the larger the Linghai, Lingjing and Lingmai are, the greater the magnetic force they bear. At this time, Michen feels like a mountain of pressure. He wants to try his best to help Qin and Zhan, but he really has no spare power. He can only rely on his divine body to stabilize his body. His pain at this time is several times greater than that of Qin and Zhan. instantaneous Michen is sweating all over again. No, because their sweat has already gone out. How can they make their dry clothes wet again? After a closer look, it was found that what he produced was not sweat, but tiny drops of grease. In these subtle oils, there was also a slight fishy red, which made his brown gown faint with pale blood colored oil flowers. From his appearance, we can see how much pain Michen is suffering now, but he doesn''t say a word, and still wants to keep up with Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. Because Qin and Zhan had already opened a stone step with him. Although they were also in pain, they were much better than Michen now. The two of them, who are in the process of adjusting their breath, also find something wrong with Michen. They are both surprised. It can be said that in front of the nine thousand nine hundred steps, it was Michen who helped him (her) both, but now why did he fall a step? They couldn''t figure out what was going on, and Michen couldn''t say. insist! Hold on!! Insist again!!! At the level of 9969, Qin Wu Hu''s weak and intermittent panic came. "Rice, rice, rice morning, you, your feet, feet, feet, blood! You, how, how? " Zhan Tiannan was also shocked. He didn''t know what happened to Michen and how he could be like this. "Mi, brother MI, you, you, you must, you must be firm, you must persist, you must persist! There are only, only, only, three or thirty steps left. I, you and I, you have no, no elder sister, Xiang, believe you, you can and can do it After they finished, they stopped and stood on the stone steps three steps away from Michen. Because more and more bloody oil is secreted by Michen at this time, which makes him leave a faint bloodstain with every step. In addition, the expression on his face is completely distorted, which makes people look a little thrilled. Although Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan are very worried about Michen, they can''t do anything about it. The only thing they can do is wait. If they go down to help Michen, they will also face the danger of not coming up. Besides, they firmly believe that Michen can come up. Really, at this moment, you don''t know how hard it is to go on!!! Ten hours in one step Sixteen hours in one step Now there are only nine steps left to the top. It''s just that the Ninth level is the Ninth Heaven. It should be said that it''s more difficult than the Ninth Heaven, because now it''s not only Michen who is out with blood and grease, but also Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. Only at this time can they know how miserable Michen was. Chapter 981 Pain, now can''t call pain! Because you don''t know where the pain is, just like you are a pain body, a pain body of spiritual channels, a pain body of spiritual pulse, a pain body of flesh and blood, and a pain body of all-round organs! In this inhumane pain, three people''s pain body has also been greatly tempered. Qin wujuan had already felt the loosening of her realm. She felt that she would break through if she only had to go further. Zhan Tiannan also entered the late stage of xianzun''s seventh level. He believed that as long as he climbed the nine level stone steps, he could break into the eighth level. Their Linghai, Lingyi, Lingjing and Lingmai also changed, more than twice as strong as before. And Michen also came to Da Yuanman from the fourth level of xianzun. He also believed that as long as he reached the peak, he would enter the fifth level. His spirit sea is not only more solid, but also expanded by nearly a fifth. If you let him point out at this time, you can close thousands of miles in the middle of the finger, and the vision of lingmang can cross the sky. One step a day! One step in two days! One step in three days! It took nine days for the three of them to reach the 9999 level. And their skin also appeared countless small tearing lines, Qin wujuan''s original beautiful white gauze clothes also turned into eye-catching red. Three hands holding hands, counting one, two, three together. When the count reached three, the three men tried their best to raise their feet and set foot towards the last level. As long as they set foot on this chopping Road, they will be able to successfully extricate themselves from the picturesque scenery. As for what is on the other side of the mountain, they didn''t think much about it, because no matter what is on the other side of the mountain, they were all eager for it. They believe that there is no more difficult way in the world than this falling stone step! When the three people''s feet fall, they lose their balance and fall down together. Qin wuheng first screamed, then Zhan Tiannan, and Michen only gave a short hum. At the moment of falling, at the moment of the disappearance of the huge magnetic force, the three people''s realm broke through at the same time, and Michen''s divine body also instantly reached the four turns of zunti, which was undoubtedly an unexpected harvest for him. To his surprise, this stone step is not only beneficial to the realm and spirit sea, but also beneficial to the divine body. When the three of them were greatly improved, there were three loud noises, and they were all thrown in all directions. Because at this moment, all three of them can''t master their own balance. The sense of weightlessness caused by the sudden breakthrough of the realm and the sudden disappearance of the magnetic force, and the lack of preparation. Because Mingming stepped on a flat ground at the last top, he suddenly fell into the abyss. Under so many factors, no one could react. The only result was falling. It can only be said that the people who designed the falling stone steps are too unscrupulous and have no sympathy for the climbers! However, this kind of immorality is very attractive! If other people know that there is such a shortcut to cultivation, they will climb up even if they break their heads, and even some people will feel that they are not virtuous enough. The three people who fell heavily on the ground didn''t get up immediately, because they couldn''t get up for a while. They need to rest too much at this time. Although the land under them is hard, they think it is the most luxurious and comfortable bed in the world. Each of them had a dream on this bed, and it was only five days later that they got up one by one lazily. While stretching and loosening their muscles, they began to take a look at the surrounding environment of this beautiful bed. "Eh, Michen and Tiannan, look, what''s going on?" Zhan Tiannan and Michen also saw the incredible picture in front of them. They were also confused and looked at everything in front of them for a long time. Chapter 982 In their field of vision, there was no picturesque fairy mountain, no vast sea, only a vast, barren area full of trees and weeds, where there was a little charming scenery. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the master Qingshi we met. Maybe the place where we fell is a gate of time and space. Maybe..." Just in the middle of the battle, perhaps, Michen said slowly: "In fact, we were lucky to meet a strange fate. The master Qingshi should have been an ancient great power. The beautiful fairy mountain was an opportunity he left for the lucky people, and we were lucky to get it; However, the place where we fell is really a gate of time and space. I think these are all set up by Qingshi Qiren. " Michen has experienced many such adventures, so he can see the way. "Yes, brother MI is right. Only in this way can it be explained. Ha ha." Qin Wu Chen also nodded his head to approve of Michen''s point of view, and then he said, "oh my.". Zhan Tiannan thinks that she has discovered something strange. He turns back and looks at her. She is wearing a skirt in her hands. Looking at her white dress, she turns into a red dress. She looks like she''s in a bad mood, which makes Zhan Tiannan feel painful. Although everyone has benefited a lot, it''s still chilly to recall months of experience on the stone steps. This is really an unforgettable pain, but also an unforgettable fate. An idea, michun, lifted the shuttle, and the hatch of the shuttle was opened. "Sister Wu, go up and change your clothes first, and then we''ll come up again." Qin Wu ran in like a deer, and both Michen and Zhan Tiannan changed into clean clothes after washing. The whole person felt as if they had been reborn. They were very comfortable. "Brother MI, what''s the next step?" Michen pondered for a moment, looked at the sky in the distance and said: "Next, I want to go back to miaofe immortal sect to find out the whereabouts of Master Wu Jue and kill the old jade thief! Then go to the holy land, kill the charming palace and the ugly man, and finally go to huntianzong to kill Jikun! " Michen''s voice is sonorous. Although revenge is very important, it''s important to save people. If you can go back to miaofe Xianzong earlier, you may find master fayan''s whereabouts. Even if he is really hurt by old jade thief, it will make Qin Wuhen less worried about him. Zhan Tiannan originally wanted to invite Michen and Qin wujuan to return to shizhenyuan first. After meeting his mentor, he asked for support. Now Michen decides to go back to miaofe Xianzong first to save people. Of course, he has no opinion, because the person to be saved is the future wife''s mentor. What''s more important than that. But he was worried that the strength of the three men was not enough. Although they had all improved, old Yu dog and his gang were not vegetarians. If they wanted to kill them with their strength, there was a great risk. If they couldn''t do a good job, they might die in miaofexianzong. He is not afraid of his own risk, but worried about Qin wujuan, she suffered too much during this period of time! In the past, without him fighting Tiannan, he would not be responsible. But now the situation has changed qualitatively. Both he and Qin wujuan have settled in their hearts, and both sides are the only ones of the other side. In order to love people, he had to think more, which also shows a man''s responsibility. "Brother MI, I totally agree with you. However, on the way back, we stop at Youxian City, where there is a branch of Shizhen hospital. I want the brothers there to bring back the news of my safety, and then I want to ask my mentor to help. After all, the enemies we are going to face are too strong. In this way, the safety of the three of us will be guaranteed." Of course, Michen knew what he meant. What he was most worried about was Qin wuheng. It was his worry that made Michen feel more at ease with him. He nodded to Zhan Tiannan and said, "OK, that''s what we decide." Chapter 983 "What decision did you make behind my back?" At this time, Qin wuheng poked his head out of the shuttle and asked confusedly. When Zhan Tiannan looked back, he was amazed again. Qin Wuzhen is still dressed in plain clothes and looks pure and pure. With only one hand supporting the cabin, she has a tiny head. Her hair falls from her forehead and hangs down on her chest through her plain neck. In all kinds of customs, her beautiful eyes are confused. Not to mention Zhan Tiannan, even Michen can''t help praising him "I haven''t found out before. It turns out that sister Wu is so beautiful! Maybe that''s the power of love. " Seeing Zhan Tiannan''s stupefied appearance, Qin wujuan spilled a sweet and happy smile from the bottom of her heart "Have you seen enough? I''m asking, "what have you decided?" "Ah, oh, ha ha, we, we..." Looking at Zhan Tiannan''s words, I can''t understand them. Michen quickly tells Qin Wuzhen their plan. Qin wujuan looks at Michen and Zhan Tiannan gratefully, because she thinks so. Although her sister''s Revenge must be avenged, she has gone, and the master is dead or alive. It''s really her concern. If she can save the master, it''s her responsibility as a child. Michen took out the Xuantian ball to determine the location, and found that they were nearly a million miles away from Youxian City, and nearly six million miles away from miaofe Xianzong. This distance is really not close, about one eighth of the area of shuanluo star. Looking at Michen measuring the longitude and latitude with the Xuantian ball, Zhan Tiannan said excitedly: "Brother MI, is this Xuantian ball?" "You''re a lot of babies, you guy." Qin Wu Chen praised him sincerely. Michen smiles at them "It''s really good. No matter where I go, I won''t lose my way. I can''t lose my way. I also recognize you as a good elder sister and brother Zhan. You know what, ha ha ha." "Poor mouth..." Qin wujuan also jokingly replied to him, while Zhan Tiannan burst out laughing. Three people according to the Xuantian ball to determine the direction, toward Youxian city. Michen wants to teach them the curse of breaking the sky on the shuttle. When he says the name, Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan are shocked. "This, this is an ancient mantra. This is your chance. We can''t accept it!" Qin Wuzhen and Zhan Tiannan know the weight of the heaven breaking mantra. It''s a treasure mantra that any warrior wants. With this treasure mantra, as long as your body can stand the way of heaven, you can travel to the upper world anytime and anywhere. You don''t need any array gate, time and space path. Who doesn''t want this feeling of freedom? Everybody wants it! But it''s not what you want to get, because this dharma mantra is only a legend on Zhuoluo star, and it''s a story thousands of years ago. No one thinks that this dharma mantra will really exist. "This is the chance for the three of us. Do you remember GUI Ying? This is what I got from him..." "What! This is what you got from that disgusting old monster. Why don''t we know? " Qin Wu Chen didn''t wait for MI Chen to finish. She stared at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her face looked like she didn''t believe me. "I remember. You stood there and didn''t move. Did you get it at that time?" Zhan Tiannan said suddenly. "Yes, I got it at that time. Do you think it''s our common chance?" Seeing that Michen said this, Zhan Tiannan admired his mind. If he got it secretly, he would not tell others, because it was so powerful that it was the dream of all warriors. Chapter 984 Once you have this magic skill, you have the possibility of unlimited rise. Who is willing to show this magic skill to others! But there are such people in the world, and they stand in front of him and try to persuade them to accept. Qin Wuchen knew that this was a love story of Michen and a witness of the three people''s life and death complex. She nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll take it! However, I hope we can enter the upper boundary side by side, and I would like to go up and have a look. " After Michen taught the mantra of breaking the sky, they all began to practice. Michen also needed to consolidate his previous breakthroughs. This was the case with Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. While consolidating, they also gained a lot of joy. Youxian city is here. This is a city of wisdom, which can be seen from the meaning of "you". The people here are all smart. From the surface, they are really smart. It''s hard to show off those deceptive tricks here. If you''ve never been cheated, and you''ve cheated others, Congratulations, you might be one of them. Because the people living in this city are not ordinary wisdom groups, but pretentious wisdom fairyland. All the people living here feel that they are smarter than others. Take the street cleaning old man for example, when he looks at you, you can read the meaning in his eyes. "You can bully me or kill me, but don''t try to cheat me!" It has to be said that this is a kind of spirit and an atmosphere. If an old man with such wisdom can only sweep the floor, you can imagine how smart other people are. Michen looked at the people in the city with a look of disdain. No, it should be said that he and Zhan Tiannan were looking at them. Because Qin Wuhen was very beautiful, she looked at them with appreciation. Of course, some of them were with a kind of obscure obscenity. This kind of vision makes people feel very uncomfortable, but you can''t care with all the people. It makes people feel helpless, and more of it is a kind of spiritual depression. Zhan Tiannan doesn''t care too much about the people''s nature here. When he wants to explain to Michen, he is called to the side to look at the small things by Qin Wuchen. At this time, Michen also hears a cry: "You''re mentally retarded. If you don''t get out of my way, it''s a small matter to bump you to death. Don''t lower the intelligence of my immortal beast!" Damn it, Michen has never heard such a curse. It''s really unique. He was just about to see who was called mentally retarded when the scolding came quickly. "It''s you, you mentally retarded, brain atrophy fool, get out of the way quickly!" Because Michen''s attention just now was attracted by the scorn around him, he didn''t see any animal car coming to him. Although he saw the animal car, it was still several streets away. Who knew where it was going, so he didn''t care. What he didn''t expect was that although he didn''t care, the smart man in Youxian City cared. As soon as they saw the beast car, they all rushed to the side. On the whole straight street, only Michen stood alone. These smart people don''t cry for nothing. They never let the trouble they can''t cause come to them. They have long remembered the luxury beast car coming from the opposite side. This is Nanshu, the Qianjin palace of Youxian city. No one knows her hegemony in Youxian City, and no one dares to provoke her, because who told her to have a father to be the Lord of the city. It seems that Puda is not a special product of the earth, but a common disease of human beings in the universe, not only human beings, but also mammals. It''s like a powerful mouse, even if it only sees a kitten, it will be scared to shiver! This is the butterfly effect of fighting dad. You can''t admit it or not. What''s more, the smart people who live in Youxian city are all self righteous. At this time, Michen is in sharp contrast with them, because only a real fool and brain can still stand in the middle of the street, waiting for a girl with a good father to scold. Looking at the silly appearance of Michen, the smart people who dodge to the side are all stealing music, because a good play is about to start. Chapter 985 Zhan Tiannan is working as an adviser for Qin wujuan, because Qin wujuan has a crush on a little pendant used by a girl. He wanted to buy this small pendant and give it to Qin Wuzhen. Although he didn''t have much money, it was rare for Qin Wuzhen to like it. What''s more, he doesn''t like to make trouble, and he didn''t expect that Michen would make trouble. According to their understanding of Michen, anyone who wants to find something for him will make trouble for himself. Michen was so enraged by the sound that he called him a son of a bitch, a son of a bitch, and a child. He was not insulted by anyone. He had a problem with his IQ; On the contrary, those who scold him are angry with him. This time it was different. It was the first time for a woman to scold him. Originally wanted to avoid the rice morning, simply lazy to move, like a stake like standing in the middle of the street, really like scared silly general. How fast! The luxury animal car "swish" came ten feet in front of Michen''s body. Standing on the front shaft of the animal car, not only didn''t take back the reins, but also came a "drive". The chariot fairy beast had a high spirit. They accurately understood the owner''s meaning and roared, and then they rushed toward Michen with more force. For the immortal beast, it only needs an instant, maybe not. I think it should only take half an instant. "Ha ha, look, you see, that boy is really scared." "Well, although he has mental retardation, he is a human life after all. It''s a pity to be crushed to death like this." "This kind of fool is mentally retarded and will die when he dies, but we are short of another reference object." "Who said no, I like walking with this kind of person very much, it will bring people full of pride, ha ha..." "Poof" "Touch" "Click, ah... Touch..." "Ka, Ka, Ka... Zhiya, Zhiya..." Before he finished speaking, there was a series of rings. After the rings, the whole street was silent and everyone opened their eyes. Although the series of voices are very compact, they are also very clear, so we must all understand them. Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan were also shocked by a series of strange sounds. When they turned back, they didn''t see Michen. They all looked surprised, as if something strange had happened. Then they saw a mess, and Michen was standing in the middle of the mess. Not far away from him, there was a woman in purple. Beside the woman, there were bloody Intestines on the floor. On top of the intestines of the immortal beasts were piled up the corpses of the immortal beasts, which had been split in half. The luxurious carriage was also split from it and rolled forward in one wheel to both sides of the street, making a continuous "squeak". Qin Wuhen suddenly throws down the small object. Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuhen are in front of Michen. Qin Wuhen looks at him all over anxiously. Seeing that he is not hurt, he is relieved. "What''s the matter?" Then she asked, looking at Michen in a dazed way. Zhan Tiannan is also very curious. When he went to Qin Wuhe, he was still well. How could he be hit by a car in a twinkling of an eye. He suddenly thought of the voice in front of him. Then he suddenly realized that his heart could not help but be happy. With the strength of Michen''s divine body, not to mention an immortal beast car, even an iron beast car can''t stand his collision. The only blame is that the woman was blind, but she found Michen, and the result was that her car was destroyed and people were injured. "Ouch... You, you wait. I want you to go. You can''t get out of Youxian city! Ouch... " The purple dress womb south special until this time, just painfully slowly climbed up from the ground, she side climbed to the rice morning three people hate to say. Chapter 986 "Is this, this, this still the fool? Did I read it wrong... " "Yes, isn''t this fool made of iron? He even smashed the immortal beast in two. Damn, I don''t have such physique!" "Don''t worry about whether he is a fool or not. The most important thing is that he is angry for us. You, and you, dare you?" "Damn, don''t just talk about us. Dare you? Well ... ... When people were talking, they felt Gong Nanshu''s cold and vicious eyes, which scared these people to shut up. At this time, however, Michen really smiles at Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan like a fool, and then turns around and glares at Gong Nanshu. Gong Nanshu''s eyes were just taken back from those who were staring at him, just opposite to Michen''s eyes. Under Michen''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart, and then she shivered involuntarily. Michen also hates Gong Nanshu from his heart, so he blesses the idea of soul taking in his eyes. He wants the woman to remember his eyes, not everyone will let her bully him. After Michen''s eyes, Zhan Tiannan''s eyes also made her tremble. But Qin Wuhen''s eyes were not only her eyes. She swept to Gong Nanshu like a ghost. "Pa pa" Two crisp sounds came immediately. "You..." "Pa pa... Pa pa..." Gong Nanshu was really stunned by Qin wuheng. She didn''t dare to speak any more. Although she was also the third-class strong in xianzunjing, she didn''t have any power in front of Qin wuheng at this time. Even if she wasn''t hurt, Qin wuheng would kill her like a chicken. When Qin Wuhen smoked her, she wanted to hide, but she couldn''t escape. Although she hated her, she also knew that she was far away from this woman in any way, so she simply didn''t move and let Qin Wuhen smoke fiercely. She had a pretty face, and left countless slender fingerprints of Qin wujuan, which matched her purple clothes. This is the first time in her life that she has been beaten. It is also the first time in her life that she has been beaten in public. The more pampered she is, the more afraid she is of the strong. Because she cherishes her life so much that she does not dare to fight with her life in front of the strong. Gong Nanshu thought that she would stop if Qin wujuan beat her a few times, but he didn''t expect that Qin wujuan''s words really scared her. "How do you drive, can''t anyone in the street see it?! Since your eyes are useless, I''ll dig them out! " When Qin Wu Jue took out Gong Nan Shu, people on both sides of the street were stealing music. They didn''t expect that there was a good play behind. It was really enjoyable, and it was no worse than supporting each other. But these smart people are afraid to make a sound, because this is Youxian City, and Gong Nanshu is the daughter of the city leader. Once she finds out that she doesn''t even know how to die, they can''t take their lives for a moment''s pleasure, because they are very smart Looking at Qin wuheng''s slowly raised fibrinogen finger, Gong Nanshu suddenly yelled: "no!..." Then he wanted to fly away, since the helper had not arrived, since he could not beat the woman, the only way left for her was to escape. Also because she knows that men may be compassionate, but women have no mercy on women. But can she escape? Because she thought of Qin Wu Hu, she also thought of it. When Gong Nan Shu was about to flee, he was locked in Qin Wu Hu''s territory. Gong Nan Shu''s body felt heavy and could not move for half a minute. Gong Nanshu extremely unwilling to close his eyes, with the closure of the eyes, a crystal clear tear drops down. Chapter 987 However, those melon seed customers who are quiet on the outside are praying in their hearts "Dig! Dig! Dig Just when Qin Wuchen''s su Zhi wanted to poke Gong Nanshu''s eyes, Michen spoke, because at this time, Zhan Tiannan could not speak. Only Michen was qualified. After all, he was the victim. Although Michen hates Gong Nanshu, he can''t make a girl lose her eyes. What''s the difference between killing her and that. This kind of thing can''t be done by Michen. As I said just now, only men will show pity for her. Although you hate her, you can''t do it! Although this is a strange circle, but it is also reasonable, because men, ha ha... You know. "Sister Wu, forget it. Let her go." Qin Wu Chen slowly looked back at Michen. Michen nodded to her, and then she put down her finger. "If you don''t do anything that doesn''t last long, there will be absolutely no future!" Gong Nan was so forgiven that she didn''t even have the courage to take another look. She turned around and ran away. She also didn''t expect that the last one to let her eyes out would be Michen. When she was on the run, she still hated why her helpers hadn''t come. If they had come earlier, she would not have been humiliated like this. All the spectators were also full of disappointment. They did not expect that the bitter Lord would come out to speak, and they still took the initiative to let Gong Nanshu go. At this time, they did not dare to speak, one by one, they wanted to avoid the sight of Gong Nanshu. When Gong Nanshu turns around, Qin wuheng also comes to Michen and Zhan Tiannan. She looks at Zhan Tiannan angrily. Zhan Tiannan certainly knew what she meant by this look. He made a helpless move and said: "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t know there would be such a overbearing woman." When Michen saw Zhan Tiannan''s embarrassment, he quickly said, "it''s OK. We''d better get down to business. It''s important. Let''s go." At the end of the play, a frightening voice came from the air "Stop! Do you want to go like this? " With this sound, the spirit of the three of them immediately covered the past, and then they saw three figures in the direction of Gong Nanshu''s escape. Gong Nanshu was also in it. There was no doubt that the other two were brought by her. "You Xian shuangzun!..." Ah... " Someone can''t help but scream, but as soon as he finishes, he screams. This man has been killed in the street. "None of the people present today want to leave, all of them die for me!" Domineering! overbearing!! Really good bully!!! Who said that this is someone else''s territory, and who said that people have such confidence! The two men who came with Gong Nanshu were more than 50. They were all dressed in brocade clothes, one yellow and one red. The red one was left Zun, and the yellow one was right Zun. They were really the nine strong men of xianzunjing in Youxian City, and they were the most famous people in Youxian city. You can see from what they did just now how vicious their means were. As long as they saw that Gong Nanshu was humiliated, they would die. There was no other reason! In their opinion, although you did not participate, but your eyes participated, so that with the actual participants with the crime! I think at this moment, these people who think they are smart have never dreamed that even if they don''t speak, they will be killed. "Run away!..." "Mom, I, I can''t move..." "Double, double respect, please! Don''t kill me, I really don''t see anything! " "And me, I didn''t see anything..." Youxian shuangzun didn''t give them a chance. In their pleading, there came one scream after another. "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Chapter 988 How could these low-level warriors and ordinary people be the opponents of the xianzun level strongmen? In a short time, dozens of people had fallen down. In their voice, there was another thunderous voice. "Slaughtering innocent people, you two really are not as good as pigs and dogs, even less worthy of the title of venerable people!" When Michen roared, Gong Nanshu covered his face with one hand and pointed to him "Uncle Zun, the retarded and the smelly woman, help me kill them! no I want them to live as if they were dead! " In the realm of the Ninth level immortal Zun, those people could not escape at all, so the left and right two zuns stopped to look at Michen and Qin Wuhe. And Qin wujuan, Zhan Tiannan and Michen were looking at them, and their six eyes were intertwined in an instant. Gong Nan Shu could not help shivering again, because what she came into contact with was Qin Wu Hu''s eyes. Qin Wu Hu''s eyes showed a very cold chill, which reminded her of Qin Wu Hu''s words, "if you don''t do things with eyes in the future, there will be absolutely no future!" She seems to have seen Qin Wu Hu''s fibrinogen finger again and unconsciously covers her eyes with her hand. Those smart people who are to be slaughtered don''t expect that at the critical moment of life and death, Michen, who is ridiculed by them, will speak for them. Moreover, they will speak in the face of double demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Double demons are also their real name for Youxian and shuangzun. And Michen not only spoke for them, but also directly said that Youxian shuangzun was a pig and a dog. No, it was better than a pig and a dog! If he''s not stupid, he''s looking for death. No matter whether Mitchell is looking for death or really stupid, but at this moment, Mitchell''s image suddenly rises. Although they don''t dare to be such a fool, they begin to admire such a fool in their heart! Michen''s eyes are fixed on the red left Zun, and Zhan Tiannan''s eyes are fixed on the Yellow right Zun. The four of them are fighting with each other''s eyes. "Ha ha ha, I''m going to peel your skin today and blow it as a ball, and then crush it with one foot!" Huang Yiyou Zun broke the deadlock first, and roared in his laughter. Suddenly, a yellow claw appeared in the air. This claw had seven fingers. While grasping Zhan Tiannan, it kept stretching, and gradually became larger. Zhan Tiannan, who came back from distress, was no longer a monk who cherished Japan. In the laughter of Huang Yiyou Zun, he also gave a deep drink: "You are not as good as a pig or a dog. You are not worthy to live in the world. Today, let me give you a ride!" While he was drinking, there was also a sword in the air. This was his yuan spirit sword. As soon as the yuan spirit sword came out, it was like a dazzling silver belt, and it was very nimble to meet the Yellow spirit claw. Zhan Tiannan wants to try his weight with youzun, because he only knows how strong he is, but he doesn''t know how strong he is. When was Huang Yi You Zun so cursed? Even if someone cursed him, he could only be in his heart or secretly. No one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him! Zhan Tiannan''s scolding aroused his anger. Today, if Zhan Tiannan is not killed here, his anger will not be able to calm down. As soon as Michen saw that they were moving, he stepped forward and said to the red left "Old red dog, let me kill you in the bar!" Red left Zun a listen, immediately fire ten Zhang, only hear him crazy a voice: "ah! I am so angry, you little bastard. Today I will tear you into a real one! How can you show off your eloquence In his madness, a head suddenly appeared on his head, and the head was red with blood, eyes without eyes, and a big mouth full of red teeth. Before everyone reacted from the panic, a flame shot from its red teeth mouth. Wrong, this is not a flame, but a red tongue band, but full of spirituality. On the tongue band, there is also a red halo, which shoots at Michen''s neck like a red lightning as fast as possible. So fast!!! Chapter 989 Looking at this disgusting red tongue, Michen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Unexpectedly, the old monster in red is still a evil Lord! Because in this red tongue, there is not only the spirit of killing people, but also a peculiar smell. Although the peculiar smell is light, it can''t be blown away by the breeze, just as there should be in the air. Michen is afraid of everything, but not of evil and poison! What surprised him was the Lingsha of zuozun in red clothes. Although his red tongue was not close to him, his skin felt dry. This kind of attack aura was a little similar to Yang soul, but it was not the same. As for the difference, Michen couldn''t tell for a moment. Since you want me to be dry, I''ll bake you! This is a joke in Michen''s heart. At the same time, he also made a punch at the red tongue. Yes, it seems to be a very ordinary punch. In this punch, he has been blessed with spirit. It seems ordinary, but it has hidden mystery. There is also Jiyang Shenhuo. Jiyang Shenhuo turns his boxing into light blue again. If you look at this boxing again, it also looks a little different. As soon as she saw that the four men were facing each other, Qin wuheng stepped back. She held her breath and covered the battlefield with spiritual thoughts. As soon as there was a danger in Michen or zhantiannan, she immediately rescued them. Although Michen and Zhan Tiannan are very powerful, they can only be compared with the younger generation. Whether they can compete with this old guy or not, she really has no bottom in her heart, not to mention that she has no bottom, even the client has no bottom. So she had to be careful, because this is someone else''s home, maybe there will be other people, in this big Youxian City, it''s impossible that only shuangzun will come, maybe there are other masters hiding, waiting for the opportunity. There are more than a thousand smart people who have not been slaughtered by shuangzun Ji. Seeing Zhan Tiannan and that fool fight against shuangzun directly, they are shocked for a moment, because no matter how smart they are, they can''t imagine that this fool is so powerful. When I think of the irony of Xu Shi, I feel ashamed of myself, and a question comes out of my heart "Are we really smart?" The claw of the right emperor in yellow clothes suddenly widens. This expansion does not mean that the seven fingers are open, but that the whole yellow claw is infinitely enlarged. He wants to hold all the space where Zhan Tiannan is, and does not give Zhan Tiannan any chance to escape. Zhan Tiannan''s yuan Lingdao suddenly became longer, wider and thinner, just like a huge silver belt in the air, cutting down against the huge yellow Lingzhao. Looking at the fist attack, the corner of red left Zun''s mouth was contemptuous. He didn''t pay attention to Michen''s attack at all. Because what he did was kill with spirit, and what Michen did was kill with true Qi. It''s worthless to kill with true Qi in front of spirit. To tell you the truth, Michen didn''t come up with a way to kill, but he didn''t! After half a year''s Enlightenment in miaoha Xianzong, he worked out a method to blend Qi and spirit. After realizing this method, he really didn''t confront people head-on, so whether he could compete with Lingyi killing or not, Michen''s heart was not clear. In red left respect contempt, his red tongue came to the front of Michen, and Michen''s boxing fight together. In principle, he can completely control the linglingua to bypass Michen''s boxing, but he did not do so, because he wanted to defeat Michen''s Boxing at one stroke, and then twist Michen''s head off unexpectedly. At this time, the attack of Zhan Tiannan and Huang yiyouzun also collided in the air. Although his yuan Lingdao blocked Huang Lingzhao, he was forced to fall three seconds later. Although he only blocked it for three seconds, he still startled Huang Yi right Zun. He didn''t expect that a little bully could block his soul poking claw for three seconds. This is a great thing, because it shows that this little bully has at least reached the seventh level of xianzunjing. What makes him even more worried is that once they have grown up for a few more years, there is no way for them to survive. Therefore, they will die today! Chapter 990 When you Zun in yellow wants to destroy Tiannan, you Zun in red also wants to kill Michen as soon as possible. When the two men''s offensive touch together, he knew that he thought too much. Michen''s boxing did not collapse as he imagined, and also blocked the momentum of red spirit tongue. Although he was slightly defeated, it was not too far away. It was really impossible to win Michen for a while. Shock, more than anything! The expression of Zuo Zun in red clothes perfectly presents his psychological activities. Although he knows that he has stubbornly raised some new taxes recently, he hasn''t heard that they are so tough that they are the highest, which is the sixth rank of xianzun. At the moment when the two sides touched each other, he also felt that Michen really had only five levels of cultivation of xianzun, but how could this little bastard compete with his own spirit tongue! And there is no obvious defeat. Do you think he should be surprised. Michen, on the contrary, didn''t expect such a good result. When his fists blocked the red tongue, he was very happy and felt that he had suffered too much. Seeing that his yuan Lingdao couldn''t defeat Lingzhao, Zhan Tiannan quickly added Qi to it. Yuan Lingdao also gave out a "hum", which stopped his fall and made an upward rebound. You Zun in Huang Yi was so scared that he wanted to destroy Zhan Tiannan at one stroke. It seems that his calculation is about to fail. Previously, he thought the same as Zuo Zun in red. He thought that it was not easy for them to kill Michen and Zhan Tiannan. However, the result was quite unexpected. He couldn''t think of a young man who was so outstanding on the lanluo star that he could compete with an old master like him. Zhan Tiannan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the move that Michen realized was really strong. He even blocked the attack of the Ninth level venerable. "Hahaha, old yellow dog, you are not so good!" He heard that Michen scolded the left Zun in red as the old red dog, and also called the right Zun in yellow as the yellow dog. At this time, Zhan Tiannan might say that he had a very strong sense of war. He even felt confident that he would take down the Zun in the early stage of the Ninth level. Once you have entered the Ninth level of xianzunjing, it is very difficult to enter the Ninth level from the beginning of the Ninth level. Some people may only stay in the early stage for a lifetime, which is determined by everyone''s qualification. However, as long as you enter the Ninth level of xianzunjing, you can be called the venerable, and you can only be called xianzun when you achieve great perfection. Although it''s only one-third of a small level apart, its combat power is also one-third stronger. That is to say, in front of the middle of the Ninth level, the leader in the early stage of the Ninth level is a cabbage. After all, the combat power is one-third different. The eighth level of xianzunjing is another big cut when it enters the Ninth level. Once it reaches the Ninth level, its combat power will double. The eighth level warrior is also a cabbage in front of the Ninth level, and has no fighting power. The above is only reflected in the normal range of martial arts, and Zhan Tiannan is a martial arts genius. He has the ability of leaping over the level to kill. In addition to the Qi spirit method created by Michen and the adventure at this time, his combat power has been improved to a higher level. Although he had only the eighth level of xianzunjing, he was able to compete with the Yellow Emperor at the beginning of the Ninth level. Not to mention, Michen is much more powerful than ordinary people in his elixir field, meridians and Linghai. Besides, he also has divine body blessing. Although he is only in the fifth level of xianzunjing, his combat power is not surprisingly different from that of the Ninth level of xianzunjing. And all these are the reasons why you Xian and shuangzun were shocked. In other words, there are hundreds of billions of people on Zhuoluo, such as Michen and Zhan Tiannan! If you can''t surprise those self righteous elders, they don''t deserve the title of outstanding talent. Chapter 991 When Youxian shuangzun was surprised, the onlookers were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that the two dolls could block shuangzun''s attack. From the performance of Michen and Zhan Tiannan, they saw the hope of immortality! There is also Qin wujuan. She didn''t expect that Zhan Tiannan and Michen would become so fierce after this period of suffering. Before that, she didn''t even dare to think about it. When she saw that the Ninth level master was either captured or killed, she ran away. Through the confrontation between them and the nine rank venerable, she also daydream about her own fighting power. When he was shocked, he let out a deep drink. Then he saw that his poisonous tongue became smaller. He really went around Michen''s fist like a snake, and shot at Michen''s throat like a red arrow. As the tongue of poison spirit became smaller and closer, a strong sense of dryness came, and Michen had to concentrate on fighting each other to make the dryness disappear. And the red left Zun also felt the heat of Michen''s boxing. Although the fire temperature was extremely high, it had little influence on him. No matter what, he was an old middle-term Zun with strong conventional skills. It was not easy to hurt him with general skills. When the poison spirit tongue becomes smaller and comes, Michen also moves. His fist moves quickly and wants to stop the poison spirit tongue. This time, red left Zun doesn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he makes the diameter of the poison spirit tongue smaller and penetrates it directly from Michen''s fist. In an instant, he comes to Michen''s chest and has the potential to devour Michen''s heart. "Be careful!" Qin Wuzhen was in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that Zuo Zun in red would do so. Huang Yi right respect see Zhan Tiannan block his attack, he is also from joy to anger, the air suddenly came his burst drink. In the burst of cheering, his seven fingers of the claw suddenly closed, and he grabbed Zhan Tiannan''s yuan Lingdao in the claw. Then the seven fingers forced, and Yuan Lingdao made a slight "click" crack in his claw. "It''s over, it''s over, we''re over!" Those spectators who survived for a while were very anxious. They kept exclaiming in secret that if Michen and Zhan Tiannan were defeated and died, their fate would not escape. Therefore, they were more anxious than Michen and Zhan. As soon as Michen sees the poison red tongue coming by surprise, it''s impossible to avoid it. Just when the red left Zun is proud, and the surviving spectators shout in secret, Michen suddenly goes to another space. The seemingly unavoidable poison spirit tongue passes by and fails to hit Michen. Seeing that Michen was avoiding the poisonous tongue, Qin Wuchen could not help but breathed in secret. But before her breath was over, the poisonous tongue suddenly became huge, like a red curtain, moving towards Michen. Under this volume, his space domain has a strong sense of oppression. If people don''t come in quickly, they will feel that they will be squeezed into a flat noodle. Once they are rolled by the red tongue curtain, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Well, uncle Zun, kill them! Kill them for me! " Mi Chen and Zhan Tiannan''s abnormal performance also made Gong Nanshu speechless at first. Seeing shuangzun Zhan you, she cried out excitedly. Seeing that Yuan Lingdao is about to be crushed by Huang Yiyou''s Lingzhao, Zhan Tiannan whispers again. His yuan Lingdao turns into a lingci. It can''t be said to be lingci. It should be said to be Lingsi. The two ends of the spirit silk crisscross upward in an instant to cut off the seven spirit fingers of the spirit claw. Huang Yi''s right Zun started to shout. In a moment, his spirit finger came out of his claw and shot at Zhan Tiannan from seven directions. This change was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that when his finger was about to be cut off, he would take the initiative to take off his claws, turn passive into active, and seize the opportunity again. Chapter 992 "Tiannan, be careful!" Qin wuheng was so nervous that she gave a loud warning regardless of the image. If Zhan Tiannan is hit by these seven fingers, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. Huang Yi You Zun Da Le: "children, today next year is your death day, ha ha ha..." When the huge red tongue was about to close, I heard a loud noise inside. "Poop, poop, poop..." In a sound of stuffy puff, huge red tongue appeared a meat hole, although the meat hole is red, but there is no blood flow out, Michen''s fist is like a hamster, all of a sudden in here, all of a sudden in there. With the appearance of Michen''s fists, the red poisonous tongue was gradually shrinking. Red left Zun was extremely angry. He immediately drew the tongue back into the air and kept swinging in the air, like a hundred hole tongue fan, fanning Michen. Seeing that he was about to roll Michen in his tongue, he didn''t expect that he would be forced to open it with his fists. This is also a folding move that red left Zun never encountered. He didn''t expect that Michen''s divine body was so strong that he could pierce his poisonous tongue with his fists. And why isn''t Michen afraid of his tongue poison? Because his red skull tongue poison can be said to be unique in the world, as long as there is a little breath into the nose, the meridians will be blocked. Once he is wrapped by the red skull tongue poison, the whole body will rot, and the soul will be corroded at the same time, and the final result is that there is no soul. Red left Zun was shocked by Michen again, he was more angry in the shock, did he want to take a child in front of everyone! This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen, because he has the ability and confidence to kill Michen! "Come on! Come on, brother "Kill him! Kill him! For you and for us, kill the red devil The surviving spectators, one by one, stare at each other. On the one hand, they are surprised by the fighting power of Michen. On the other hand, they see hope. As long as Michen can bring down the red left, they will escape from death. Although their skills are not extremely high, their IQ is not low. In terms of the situation on the field, as long as Michen falls one, the other will be encircled and annihilated by him and Zhan Tiannan, then their lives are really picked back. With the exclamation of Qin wujuan, Zhan Tiannan''s eyebrows flashed. The crisscross yuan Lingsi split in a flash, like a bunch of silk mist flowers blooming, and shot at seven lingclaw fingers at top speed. "Poof, Ho, poof, Ho..." The seven claw fingers, half a foot in front of Zhan Tiannan''s body, were pierced one by one by yuan Lingsi, just like wind bells in the air, swaying in the wind. Zhan Tiannan was about to crush it. Unexpectedly, the Fingerless claw suddenly looked like a big Fingerless palm and photographed it on his head. If he is patted by this hand, he will become a pile of fertilizer, which will contribute to the growth of roadside plants. Those onlookers who just wanted to cheer for Zhan Tiannan in their hearts were like swallowing flies. They were filled with a sense of surprise and resentment, and their faces changed again and again, but they didn''t dare to say a word more. But Zhan Tiannan''s spirit is all in Yuan spirit silk at this time. It''s very difficult to separate a wisp of spirit, even if it''s too late, because this claw is the claw that Huang Yi You Zun wants his life. It can be said that it''s very fast. This Fingerless claw is not tight, fast and powerful. Even if Zhan Tiannan uses all his spirit, he can only keep balance, and now he can''t even separate one third of his spirit. It can be said that this round, he lost on the lack of combat experience and got into the trap of the right Emperor in yellow. When Zhan Tiannan was likely to suffer the disaster of annihilation, the poisonous tongue of zuozun in red appeared a strange appearance. Originally, the huge tongue full of holes, in the swing with the wind, suddenly closed. Then its front end, like a blooming bud, suddenly gave birth to endless red stamens, like a spirit silk that wants to pierce the sky, and like a big net covering the sun and the moon, came towards Michen. Chapter 993 "Good! Uncle Zun, leave them a breath. I''ll kill them myself! " Just at this time, an extremely excited female voice rang out, frightening the nearly desperate surviving spectators. Because they know that once her dream comes true, it means their dream is shattered! Although the seven fingers were about to attack, Zhan Tiannan didn''t show much panic. He immediately condensed the yuan Shen''s Fingerless claws to the top of his head. At the same time, Ben Zun''s invisible shadow attacked Huang Yi''s right Zun. There was no trace left between the exchanges, which made the viewers think that his yuan Shen was Ben Zun. Under the huge Fingerless claws, his spirit suddenly broke up, and the right emperor in yellow clothes laughed wildly again: "death is coming!". The surviving spectators all closed their eyes, and a kind of despair from the bottom of their hearts enveloped everyone, because as soon as Zhan Tiannan died, Michen would surely be under siege. According to his current situation, even if he was not under siege, he would not last long. It''s impossible to escape from the countless red stamens. It''s just because these red stamens are too dense to pass through. Once they are covered, they will be cut into thousands of pieces. In all kinds of helplessness, Michen has to summon Yuanyi, and then his Nirvana floats away from the crack of the stamen. If he doesn''t have this special skill, he will not die today, and he will also become a prisoner of others. If Zhan Tiannan is covered at the moment, he will have to wait to be slaughtered. Fortunately, he chose the right emperor in yellow and left the old monster to himself. This may be the arrangement of heaven. While admiring Zuo Zun in red, Michen felt a little lucky from the bottom of his heart. "Ha ha ha, I said I would cut you into pieces, so I won''t let you down, ha ha!..." Before Huang Yiyou''s laughter fell, he noticed Zhan Tiannan''s spirit trace. He immediately changed his voice and roared: "Xiao''er, you''re still trying to sneak on me. You''re just dreaming!" Just when people don''t know why he turned from joy to anger, his seven claw fingers suddenly gathered into one and went to the point of nothingness in the air. This finger is very powerful. Before it reaches the target, the invisible Zhan Tiannan feels that he will be killed by this finger. Because he had put all his eggs in one basket, either Huang Yiyou Zun fell down or he fell down and used all his spirit strength to attack forward. Now it is almost impossible for him to turn back to block the spirit claw. When the Yellow right Zun angrily rebukes, the red left Zun also finds something bad, because another morning, from the air, the fast Jedi pounce on him. If he wants to win an old master, Michen can''t hide his strength, otherwise he may not have the chance to use it next time. As long as the red left zungan down, then the situation on the field will change, a yellow right Zun is not enough to worry about. Red left Zun a look at the air of rice morning rush, he can''t help but be surprised, this small scum is not covered by himself? How could he escape from it? For a moment, he really didn''t understand what was going on. "Well, you little bastard still have some skills, but what about that! Death is your destiny today When he roared and drank, the red head on his head and his eyes were staring. From his originally eyeless eyes, he unexpectedly shot out two fishy red eyes, which unexpectedly and accurately shot into Michen''s left and right chest. Qin wujuan was so frightened by this sudden change that she couldn''t help exclaiming in anger: "Michen... Old thief, I''ll fight with you!" When she was angry, another discordant voice came out "Well, well done! Uncle Zun, don''t kill him. I''ll cut him to pieces! " Chapter 994 All the surviving spectators were desperate. Some wanted to run away regardless of everything, but they did not dare, because Gong Nanshu had already written them down. If he ran away at this time, it would probably affect the whole family. When Zhan Tiannan was killed by a fingerless claw and Mi Chen was shot by an eye bead, many of the surviving spectators were incontinent. They also smelled the smell of death, which was too bad. Of course, the smell of waiting for death was hard for anyone. In this world where the strong are respected, no matter how hard it is, you have to bear it. If you want to die, you have to wait there. If you don''t accept it, you will die more miserably, and there will be more family members who will be punished because you don''t accept it. If you want to live in Youxian City, you have to learn to be smart, and people here really think they are smarter than others, because they all know how to hide their interests and will not get into trouble easily. Of course, today is an accident. It''s the first time for them to be involved because of their visual participation. No matter how clever they are, they didn''t think of this. No one dares to offend Gong Nanshu, let alone meet such a fool as Michen. They hate to see Michen and Zhan Tiannan killed. They don''t hate themselves, they hate Michen! If there was no such fool as him, they would not have met with such misfortune, and they would not have been killed because they saw him. At this moment, these people have scolded Michen and Zhan Tiannan for hundreds of generations, especially Michen. "It''s not a pity that you fools die. Why do you want to implicate us? I''ll fuck your ancestors for 180 generations!" "Yes, shuangzun is invincible. Shuangzun killed well. Shuangzun will live forever!" ¡°... ...¡± For a moment, the spectators, who were originally suffocated and did not dare to make a sound, all began to curse and shout with fear. This is human nature, in the face of life and death, few people can see death as home! More willing to blame others for their own death. So when you want to stand out for someone or something, you have to think about the consequences of not achieving your goal. Of course, you may not do it for the purpose, but there are several people who have no purpose! In the group of people one after another curse, cheers, also came a stuffy hum, then saw red left Zun''s body flew out, in the place where he stood, unexpectedly appeared a rice morning. The crowd''s curses and cheers were hoarse. One by one, they suddenly swallowed a fly in their mouth. One by one, their faces were bloodshot. They really didn''t know what to shout. The scene changed so fast that they only hated their parents for having a little mouth. Qin Wuhen, who had been plundered, suddenly saw left zunfei in red. She was stunned. Then she saw Michen. She realized that she had been fooled by Michen again. She couldn''t help staring at Michen. As long as Michen is safe, she is willing to be fooled by him several times. The main reason is that she can''t see enough. No wonder Michen. After being attacked by Michen, red left Zun floats in the air, covers his chest with his hand, and roars angrily with a mouthful of old blood "Who! How dare you sneak attack... " Before he finished his words, he saw Michen. For a moment, he was so surprised that he choked back the word "Ben Zun". Instead, he stared at Michen in the air with unbelievable eyes. He seemed to see a ghost, and the expression on his face was too complicated. Because he did not expect that Michen would have two yuan gods. Yuan ER was killed in the air, and Michen also attacked him at the same time. Just at this time, a thunderbolt like sound came from the air. "You dare to hurt my little Lord, do you want to be destroyed by the city!" It''s true that this man''s tone is very big. At the same time, when the emperor''s Lingzhao Duzhi is about to kill Zhan Tiannan, a Lingjin smashes Lingzhao Duzhi from the slant. Zhan Tiannan is lucky to escape in all kinds of danger. He immediately recovers himself and looks at the comer. Chapter 995 Huang Yi You Zun was furious when he heard such a big talk. When he solved his claw finger, he was suddenly shocked. His state level obviously reached the middle of the Ninth level. Otherwise, he could not easily break his claw finger. Another problem beset him is that the young master of this population can make a strong man in the middle of the Ninth level of xianzunjing respect him as the young master. The status of the young master can be said to be extremely extraordinary. Is this man a boy fighting against himself? If it''s him, he''s really in trouble for Youxian City, because there are not three people who dare to say that in Youxian city. One is the branch of Da Xuanzong, the other is the branch of shizhenyuan, and the other is the branch of huntian Zong. Is this boy the young master of one of them?! It can be said that no one dares to offend these three families in the world. If one of them is really offended, let alone destroying a city, it is not difficult to destroy a country. What is strength? This is strength. When Huang Yiyou Zun was thinking, his eyes were not idle. His eyes and Zhan Tiannan looked at the coming people at the same time. He also looked at the person who had always been. At this time, he couldn''t care to hate Michen any more, because he recognized the voice of this person, and he regarded Michen as the little master in his mouth. If Michen is really the minority leader of this population, he will eat for nothing today, because, let alone him, he is not the opponent of others even with the strength of the whole Youxian city. Fundamentally speaking, they will not be able to provoke others when they visit Youxian city. How can we talk about revenge. At the same time, those who looked in the past were Michen and Qin wujuan, as well as those who survived more than 1000 spectators. These people didn''t know whether they were coming for life or for salvation. At this time, their hearts were full of anxiety. Among all the people''s attention, there are more than ten figures, among which three men in grey clothes of 50''s are at the front. They are all in high spirits and have extraordinary momentum. Although they are all wearing linen grey clothes, they are not easy to be offended. Seeing them coming, Zhan Tiannan immediately stepped forward to greet him. The three men gave him a slight bow "The young Lord is frightened. We are guilty of waiting for the ambulance to arrive late." Zhan Tiannan arched his hand and said, "don''t say that, three venerable uncles. It''s all because Tiannan has nothing to tell you in advance. How can you blame you? It''s really shocking the three venerable uncles. Tiannan is ashamed. Please forgive me!" These three are the head of youxiancheng branch and the left and right Dharma protectors. They are all the uncles who watched Zhan Tiannan grow up, and they are also the top supporters of Zhan Tiannan. They were assigned to youxiancheng branch by Shizhen xianzun. This branch is also the largest outside branch of Shizhen academy, which undertakes many important affairs in the General Academy. The prosperity of Shizhen General Academy can be said that these three venerable persons have contributed a lot. If they were not directly related personnel, they would not have been sent to work here. "No imitation!" The head of the thin high court in the middle is named Qiu an. He is a very stable man, and he is not easy to get angry. But when he gets angry, he is really frightening. The more angry he is, the more heavy his face will be. From his present expression, we can see his mood at this time. Qiu an''s cold eyes glared at Huang Yi You Zun. Huang Yi You Zun quickly stepped forward and coughed "Chief Qiu, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that Jun is the young leader of your hospital. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Juan didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Zuo Zun in red. After all, he was the one in charge. Red left Zun was also embarrassed, angry and ashamed. He was not afraid of Qiu an, but of the clan door behind him. When he couldn''t help it, he covered his injured chest and nodded to Qiu an. "It''s really a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about it, chief justice Qiu. I''ll make a special trip to Japan to apologize!" He thought that this young master was Michen, but he didn''t expect that it was Zhan Tiannan, and Michen''s attack and kill power was obviously higher than him, so who was this boy? Is he also a big man. "Well, do you think it''s over to apologize! If we don''t come here in time, we''ll make sure the young master is all right. Otherwise, none of you will want to leave alive! " Chapter 996 At this time, it''s a conversation between the strong and others can only listen. When Gong Nanshu sees that Qiu an''s generals are killed and Zhan Tiannan is rescued from extreme danger, she is very angry. However, she is shocked when Michen injures Zuo Zun in red. Although she is the leader of the city, she doesn''t know Qiu an and others. Even if she comes here, this is Youxian City, where she lives. She doesn''t care what you Xian shuangzun''s attitude towards the visitors is. At the moment, what she wants is revenge and shame. The rest has nothing to do with her. "Uncle Zun, no matter who comes here, as long as it hinders my revenge, I will kill them together! I want to... " When she was gnashing her teeth with her, You Xian shuangzun glared at her at the same time, which scared her back. She originally wanted to say that she wanted Mi Chen to be buried with her immortal beast. This is the first time that shuangzun has looked at her like this since she can remember. She also saw a trace of anger in their eyes. Even if you Xian shuangzun is excellent, You Xian Cheng is not the opponent of Qiu an and others at this time, and you Xian Cheng is not the opponent of Shizhen Academy. They are not stupid enough to risk their own lives, let alone the future of You Xian Cheng. Red left Zun was injured by Michen. Although the injury was not too serious, his face was big. When he was shocked by Michen''s methods, he was also full of anger. Now he was scolded and forced by Juan. In addition to Gong Nanshu''s ignorance, he was very angry for a moment. "I have already said that I will come to the door to apologize some other day. What else do you want?" Although shizhenyuan is very powerful, it is the territory of others. If they are really destroyed, other families will certainly come out and talk. In the end, there may be a big conflict between Wudao and Guocheng. The key is that Zhan Tiannan is not injured, and Juan doesn''t want to do anything about it. However, this matter is related to the prestige of shizhenyuan, and it''s impossible to end it, There must be a proper solution. After thinking about these advantages and disadvantages, Juan looked at Zhan Tiannan. Of course, Zhan Tiannan understood what he meant. It was because of Michen that he had the most power to decide. At this time, Michen also came to Qin wuheng. When Zhan Tiannan looked over, he was just about to express his opinion when he heard Qin wuheng speak first. "I said that if she does blind things again, there will be no future. Her eyes must stay today!" Qin Wuchen knows that Michen can''t study deeply, and he won''t let Zhan Tiannan be in a dilemma. But she''s really angry. This smelly girl has to teach Gong Nanshu some lessons when she wants to cut her three into pieces again and again. She can''t let her go. "Who are you? I don''t want you to interrupt me! What''s more, the eyes of the Lord of the city are what you say you can have if you want! " Hearing that Qin wujuan wanted to blind Gong Nanshu''s eyes, red left Zun would not agree. He could not help roaring at Qin wujuan. In this roar, he made clear Gong Nanshu''s identity, and hoped that Qiu an would make the big thing smaller for the sake of the city master. He would find the loss he suffered by other ways, but now it is a big matter related to the fate of the whole Youxian City, and he did not dare to be careless. Gong Nanshu had learned the power of Qin Wuhu, and now she still wanted her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help being clever from the bottom of her heart. But she didn''t dare to face Qin wuheng, because Qin wuheng was staring at her with anger, but she didn''t believe that Qin wuheng dared to do it in front of shuangzun. Even if she wanted to do it, shuangzun couldn''t let her succeed. "She is my fiancee and one of the victims. Do you think she is qualified to speak. I don''t care whose daughter she is. Since my fiancee has said that, she has to leave her eyes. No, there is no Youxian city in the world any more! " After listening to Zhan Tiannan''s determined voice, Qin Wuhen gave him a warm look, while Qiu an said to Gong Nanshu in a cold voice: "Do it yourself, or do we do it!" Chapter 997 It was only at this point that the surviving spectators were able to distinguish the situation clearly, and their little hearts were once again subjected to a huge impact. This time, however, it was a shock of joy and instant change of face. Some people knew Juan and even knew that he was a member of shizhenyuan. Few people on Zhuoluo star didn''t know about shizhenyuan, and they never thought Zhan Tiannan would be the master of shizhenyuan. Just now, just a few seconds ago, these people have scolded Zhan Tiannan and Mi Chen for hundreds of generations. In a flash, they have become their saviors. At this moment, in addition to joy, they also have guilt. At this time, they all secretly scold themselves. If there is any future, they must see the real results before making a judgment. Otherwise, it is likely to be like today. If Zhan Tiannan is like Gong Nanshu, what will their fate be. Because everyone heard their curse. At this moment, they changed from joy to fear. They don''t know if Zhan Tiannan will let them go. If Zhan Tiannan doesn''t let them go, they can only accept their fate. Who told them that their curse just now is enough to kill people. "No way! Even death is impossible!! I don''t think any of you dare! " When the spectators were frightened again, Gong Nanshu''s voice came. Her voice was full of anger, reluctance and grievance. She didn''t know why these two respected uncles, who used to spoil themselves, were so cowardly today. Where is their former domineering spirit? Where is their domineering spirit when they appear on the stage? Now they have to take their own eyes as the price to exchange for each other''s understanding, and let themselves really bear unprecedented humiliation! When she was angry, she looked at Qin wujuan, Zhan Tiannan, MI Chen, Qiu an, and Youxian shuangzun, because they didn''t say a word after Qin wujuan said they wanted to leave their eyes. It''s not that they don''t say it, but that they are making a balance. If they can exchange her eyes for the peace of Youxian City, it''s also worth it. At this time, they are also extremely contradictory, that is, they use Gong Nanshu''s eyes in exchange for peace, but their prestige will also be swept at the same time, and how to let them have a foothold in Youxian city in the future will also become a joke in martial arts. These are all psychological activities of each person. It takes half a day to say, but in fact, it takes a moment. At this time, Youxian shuangzun stares at Qin wujuan fiercely. If she didn''t want to do so, they would not be in such an embarrassing situation. You can tell from Zhan Tiannan''s tone that Zhan Tiannan would listen as long as she said it, and Zhan Tiannan represents shizhenyuan. So they can only stare fiercely and dare not express their dissatisfaction in other extreme ways. "Cough, cough, headmaster Qiu, Shizhen Shaozhu, and this girl are all spoiled by us. Today, she is really wrong. On behalf of You Xian City Master, I solemnly apologize to you, and please forgive her once. I can guarantee that this will never happen again." No matter what the result is, they can''t watch Gong Nanshu lose his eyes. Efforts must be made. Red left Zun licks his old face and says sincerely. "Yes, yes. Please open your eyes and we will make compensation." Huang Yi right Zun also echoed, but once Gong Nan Shu''s eyes were really dug, they really couldn''t explain to the city master. In any case, Youxian shuangzun is also two old masters. They are so humble requests that Juan can''t ignore them. He can''t help looking at Zhan Tiannan again. At this time, he also noticed the light in the dark, and he didn''t know it. Qiu an knew that it was from the venerable of other sects. They all wanted to make things bigger. Once they became bigger, shizhenyuan was the leader of the trouble, and they could make more profits from it. Chapter 998 When everyone''s eyes follow Qiu an to see Zhan Tiannan, they suddenly find that Qin Wuhen, who was standing beside him, has disappeared. Only Michen can see this change most clearly, because Gong Nanshu wants to escape. She wants to take advantage of everyone''s attention and take advantage of Zhan Tiannan, Qiu an and you xianshuangzun to escape. She knew that it was very bad for her at this time. At this time, she was the bargaining chip of the two sides. The taste of waiting to be slaughtered was very bad, so she had to flee. As long as she fled back to the main house of the city, these people had no choice. Although she was very careful to move, but her move, or was found by another person, this person is no doubt Qin Wu. Qin wujuan was staring at her all the time, because she really wanted to leave her eyes. If she was allowed to escape, I don''t know how many people would be killed innocently. While Gong Nanshu was moving in the dark, she swept out as fast as she could. When Qin Wu Jue came out, You Xian shuangzun felt it, but they didn''t dare to stop it, even if they wanted to. When they started, Qiu an and his left and right envoys could move as well. At that time, their lives may also be involved. It''s better to pretend not to see them; Of course, they knew what Qin wujuan wanted to do. Maybe it would be better for her to solve it. After all, they were fighting hard to protect Gong Nanshu''s eyes. Just when they were about to succeed, Gong Nanshu''s own change led to blindness. No wonder they were both blind. "Ah My eyes You bitch, I''ll kill you!!! I want to... " "Pa Pa, pa pa pa..." Gong Nanshu''s angry voice was interrupted by a series of crisp sounds. She covered her eyes with her hands, and blood flowed from her white fingers. Her pretty face was completely deformed by pain. She was helpless because of grief, anger, despair and pain, which made her cry. Because she didn''t dare to scold again, she also knew that Qin wuheng didn''t leave. With Qin wuheng''s fierce pumping, such as ice cold language also spread to her ears. "If you dare to scold half a word more, I''ll break you up!" At the moment, Gong Nanshu knows how to regret. She doesn''t regret scolding Michen or Zhan Tiannan, but she regrets that she shouldn''t have offended Qin Wuzhen. A woman can offend villains, men and hooligans, but don''t offend women! Don''t offend women who are stronger than yourself, because they will never pity you! "No! Please be merciful You Xian shuangzun pretended to be shocked and yelled, but it was too late for them to yell. It was not because they were too late, but because they wanted to yell at this time. At the same time, they also rushed towards Gong Nanshu. No matter what they think in their hearts, on the surface, they must try their best to protect Gong Nanshu. Only in this way can they explain to the city Lord, and only in this way can they save face. When they plundered to Gong Nanshu, Qin wujuan also plundered back to Zhan Tiannan. In the process of crossing with both sides, You Xian shuangzun glared at her again, but Qin wujuan didn''t see it, because her goal had been achieved. Red left Zun quickly point the temple south special acupoints, and a copy of her, toward the city Lord house away. Behind them came a heavy hum. Qiu an looks at you Xian shuangzun''s body. He shakes his head slightly. Shizhen yuan and you Xian Cheng''s Liang Zi are settled. He is not afraid to destroy you Xian Cheng, but worried about some eyes in the dark. These people may take advantage of some opportunities to think something wrong about Shizhen yuan. In any case, he can''t blame Qin wuheng, he can only be more careful in the years to come. "Young master, let''s go back to the branch." In Juan''s tone, there was a trace of helplessness, because at this time, he was unable to change the result. Chapter 999 Zhan Tiannan turned back and said "please" to Michen, then walked with him side by side. Looking at the figure of the two sides leaving, the survivors were relieved and fled like lost dogs. The street, which had been extremely noisy, turned cold and quiet, leaving only dozens of corpses lying on the ground. After a long time, the cry of claiming corpses came. Michen didn''t expect to make such a scene in Youxian city. Although it wasn''t his intention, he was a little angry at that time. He wanted to teach Gong Nanshu a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the girl was really ignorant. As a result, Qin wuheng, who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes, gave up her eyes. Moreover, because she has killed dozens of innocent people, Qin Wuzhen has already given Youxian city face by not killing her, and she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble to Zhan Tiannan, but this tone must be uttered, and this kind of person must teach her a heavy lesson, otherwise, I really don''t know how many people will be tired by her. Michen also sensed several dark eyes. From these eyes, he felt that they were not good. When Qin wujuan poked the blind Gong Nanshu, two of them were excited. The starting point of the two excited eyes was from the branch of Hunyuan sect. Seeing the three words of the mixed yuan clan, MI Chen''s heart was stunned. He did not know that there were branches in the mixed Dynasty. Now that these two eyes are from the mixed race, it shows that their excitement is not only due to the behavior of Qin, but also likely to be related to their whereabouts. He believes that he will never let go of himself, and he must have put an eyelid on the whole bolt. Besides, there are his direct branches here. At this time, he not only thought of Ji Kun, but also thought of Bai Ling. I don''t know how the girl is now? After the last incident, is she still as naughty and naive as before? At this time, Bai Ling is on a spirit peak in Jinluan palace. She is also thinking about Michen. She doesn''t know if Michen can survive, but she believes that Michen can survive. Even if he can survive, it doesn''t matter if she comes now. Although she had a good sense of Michen and touched her heart, what happened during the new tax competition killed the bud in her heart. She knew that she could not be with Michen any more. Neither her father nor her family allowed her to be with a person who hurt the patriarch. Judging from Ji Kun''s various behaviors, he won''t let go of Michen. If she continues to stay in Hunyuan sect, she is likely to face up to Michen. She never wants to see such a scene happen, so she follows Mrs. Jingong to Jinluan palace. Shizhenyuan branch is very imposing. Michen goes to the hall with Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng. Zhan Tiannan formally introduces Michen and Qin wuheng to qiu''an and others. After listening to them, qiu''an and others just perfunctorily say a few words. They don''t have much enthusiasm, but they are worried. Of course, Michen and Qin wujuan knew the reason for their reaction. Zhan Tiannan also knew that they were afraid that Michen and Qin wujuan would affect shizhenyuan, because they had already received the documents from Hunyuan sect and miaofexian sect. If they wanted to leave them, they would be against Hunyuan sect and miaofexian sect. Of course, shizhenyuan will not be afraid of any single sect. But if the two sects join hands, shizhenyuan will be a bit unbearable. In addition, just now, Qin wujuan has blinded Gong Nanshu. You Xian shuangzun and the master of the palace city will certainly not give up. Maybe they are working closely with Hunyuan sect. No matter what kind of opponent he will face in the future, Zhan Tiannan will not give up Michen and Qin wujuan. Even if he wants to break away from shizhenyuan, he will not hesitate to agree. Chapter 1000 As soon as he saw the expressions of Qiu an and others, Zhan Tiannan said in a deep voice: "Uncle Qiu, you watched me grow up. You also know my character. Brother MI is my brother of life and death, and Xiao He is my fiancee. They are more important than my life! Today, I just want you to tell my master that I''m fine. Please don''t worry about me. " Michen nods to himself. He can be sure that Zhan Tiannan is sincere. Qin wujuan is moved and worried. She has no family to return to. She doesn''t want Zhan Tiannan to be the same as her. If it''s because of herself, she will give up. Loving someone is not a complete possession, but to make him happy. "Tiannan, you''d better stay in zongmen. It''s enough for me and Michen to go to miaofe Xianzong for revenge." Although Qin Wu Chen didn''t say much, his words were engraved on his heart like a knife. Zhan Tiannan looked back at Qin Wu Chen, then looked at Qiu an, and finally looked at Michen "If you want me to choose between you and zongmen, I will choose to be with you without hesitation! If we want to go together, your enemy is my enemy. Do we have to share something with each other! We''ve done our job here. Let''s go now. " In the process of Zhan Tiannan''s speech, the faces of Qiu an and others changed again and again, with anger in shame. Although Zhan Tiannan was a younger generation, he was the little master of the sect, but this matter really related to the fate of the sect, and they did not dare to make decisions easily. As soon as he saw that Zhan Tiannan really wanted to leave, Juan stepped forward quickly "Don''t worry, martial nephew. I think this matter should be reported to the general hospital first. Anyway, revenge is not urgent for a while. You stay first, and we''ll have to deal with it when the opinions of the headquarters come." Of course, Qiu an knew Zhan Tiannan''s intention to come here. He never only wanted to report peace to Shizhen xianzun himself, but also wanted to get the support of the clan. However, once he was involved, he would be directly opposed to the two major sects. This was really too big for him. But he couldn''t watch Zhan Tiannan go to death. If he was killed, he couldn''t explain it. For Juan, the only way at present was to ask the general hospital. If the general hospital decided to stay, he would implement it without hesitation. From Qiu Anhe''s point of view, his worries and handling methods are right. In the face of the fate of the whole clan, personal affairs are nothing. After all, it is related to the future and safety of nearly a million people in the clan. We must not make any rash decisions. "What the head of Qiu''s Hospital said is right. I think brother Zhan will stay here for the time being. If the general hospital agrees, it''s not too late for you to come back; With me, you can rest assured of the safety of sister Wu. I won''t let her hurt a hair. " Juan looks at Michen with a little gratitude, but Zhan Tiannan doesn''t listen at all. He raises his hand to Juan and says: "Thank you for your kindness, because Xiao Zhen''s master''s life and death are uncertain now. I have to go to the rescue together with her as soon as possible. You just have to tell the master what I said. If you are afraid of implicating the clan, you can expel me from the clan. I have no opinion." As soon as Zhan Tiannan finished speaking, he took the lead to stride out and didn''t give Qiu an a chance to react. Michen knew that it was useless to talk about it again. He nodded to Qin wuheng and went out behind Zhan Tiannan. Qin Wuchen''s heart is inexplicably moved. The more she doesn''t want to cause trouble to Zhan Tiannan, the more Zhan Tiannan won''t leave her. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing Zhan Tiannan walk out by herself, her heart doesn''t feel a pain. When Michen nods to her, she reacts, follows Michen and walks out of the hall of Shizhen branch. "Nephew Tiannan..." Looking at the back of the three roads going out one after another, Juan called out unconsciously. At this time, he really felt helpless, because he knew Zhan Tiannan too well. Once the boy decided that even a hundred immortal beasts could not be pulled back, he could not help sighing after calling "nephew of Tiannan". Then, he turned around and looked at the left and right envoys. The left and right envoys nodded their heads and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1001 Although there is nothing wrong with Qiu an''s, Zhan Tiannan is still very uncomfortable. He did not expect to bring Qin Wuchen and Michen back to the ancestral home for the first time, which would give him a great embarrassment. If Michen and Qin Wuchen didn''t understand him, his face would be lost. As soon as he got out of the hall, Michen felt several eyes shining. These eyes came from two places, one is the branch of Hunyuan sect, the other is Youxian city leader''s mansion. He secretly told Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuchen to be careful and hold the shuttle at the same time. Looking at Michen''s Shensuo, Juan could not help but feel a sense of oppression. Of course, he knew that this kind of oppression did not come from Shensuo, but from the pattern on Shensuo. As far as his realm is concerned, he is not afraid of the top immortal array. However, the pattern on the divine shuttle exerts a great influence on him, which makes him feel shocked. If he feels right, the pattern on the divine shuttle must surpass the top immortal array. He has never heard of such a person in the whole world. Once such a person helps in a certain sect, his real strength is twice as strong. When Juan was shocked, he also thought that it was not easy for him to get to know Michen. He was also a little relieved that Zhan Tiannan knew Michen, because no matter what kind of forces behind Michen, they were certainly not the enemies of shizhenyuan. Looking at Shensuo, he is glad that he has not offended Michen too much. He is also less worried about Zhan Tiannan''s safety. Judging from their feelings, once Zhan Tiannan is in danger, Michen will not ignore him. When Shensuo flies away from Youxian City, Michen observes Hunyuan branch with lingmang. He doesn''t find Jikun in it. There are only three dignitaries guarding, and two of them emit excited eyes. Thank you, Tiannan Qin Wuhen looked at Zhan Tiannan, who was a little depressed, and said to him tenderly that although she only said four words, Zhan Tiannan realized Qin Wuhen''s true feelings from these four words. He could not help but smile, and the depression also dissipated. "I''m lucky to have you and brother MI. I should say thank you! Let''s work hard together, I believe we can do it Qin Wu Chen gently relied on him, and he also said: "yes, we can do it!" Michen adjusted his direction, and then advanced Shensuo to triple speed. Then he separated his mind to observe the situation outside, and entered the cultivation together with Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan. They are in urgent need of improving their fighting power. If Qiu an didn''t arrive today, Zhan Tiannan would be very dangerous. Even if he didn''t die, he would be severely damaged by the Fingerless claw of the right master in yellow clothes. Now I think of it, I really have some fear. However, Huang Yi You Zun is only the cultivation of the beginning of the Ninth level. There are no less than dozens of people like him in miaofe immortal sect. If we don''t strengthen our strength as soon as possible, how can we fight at that time? Because the original idea has failed, according to the current situation, shizhenyuan is unlikely to come forward to help, everything can only rely on their own, Michen is very clear about the weight of the three people, and it''s OK to engage in a sneak attack with these people, once they really face it, there is only a dead end. Even if he knew that he was dead, Michen would not shrink back. It''s not that he was too stupid to be afraid of death, but he would do what he decided. As for the result, he only knew when he did it. In the process of Shensuo''s flight, there are always two holy eyes. Michen also knows that it''s impossible to leave Youxian City safely. Those people are afraid of shizhenyuan and will use extraordinary means secretly. Once they left shizhenyuan''s sphere of influence, that is when they started. Chapter 1002 In the case of triple speed, it will take several months to reach miaofe immortal sect. While maintaining the normal cultivation of true Qi and Linghai skills, Michen focuses on the cultivation of the heaven breaking mantra and the star moving Dharma. Compared with the star moving Dharma, the heaven breaking mantra is a little easier. It''s relatively simple. For example, compared with his original psychic skills, he is second only to the other way. Fortunately, his current psychic knowledge is not comparable before, and his overall cultivation speed is still expectable. Ten days later, the scenery around Shensuo, which was driving at full speed, changed a lot. The sight of Michen Lingnian was no longer green mountains, green waters and the shadow of trees, but a boundless area of scorched yellow, brown and black. The whole vast area was deserted. From time to time, the towering black and yellow hurricane flies upward, even affecting the extension of spiritual thoughts. When the extremely fast flying Shensuo flies to its edge, it will also produce vibration of different intensities. Wilderness, desolation and danger are beyond comparison. This is its main theme. In the middle of the day, the sun became more scorching. In the burning rising of the earth atmosphere, four human figures flashed out. They hid in the blind area under the Shensuo and synchronized their speed with the Shensuo. From a distance, it was as if they were carrying the Shensuo forward. Their experience, experience and means all reflect their cunning and wisdom. What''s more amazing is their speed, which has been keeping pace with the three speed Shensuo for a long time, and there is no gap between them. This shows what kind of step these four have reached. As soon as he entered this area, Michen began to be alert, but he never thought that someone would get under Shensuo by virtue of Hurricane Huang Hei, and was preparing to give them a fatal blow. With the continuous flight, the sky is gradually getting dark. The extremely hot temperature in the daytime suddenly becomes cold at the moment when the sun sets. The burnt stone cinnamon soil on the ground is soon covered with a layer of white frost. The vast land of the original wilderness becomes a piece of crystal white, holy and mysterious. The night is deep. Bursts of cold wind wrapped in frost flying, with the wanton frost, the four figures each hit the bottom of the shuttle. "Bang..." Because the four palms were compacted at the same time, there was only one sound in the dark sky. Shensuo rose up with the four palms, and lost the power to move forward in an instant. The four human figures followed the metaphysics and held the palms at the same time. In the sound of "bang", Shensuo continued to rise. When the rising momentum of Shensuo was exhausted, the four figures immediately swept to the top of Shensuo and stamped their feet at the same time. Shensuo fell like a black electricity towards the white ground. The discerning people could see their intention at a glance. They didn''t fly high enough, so they gave it two notes at the same time. In the four people''s attack, the Shensuo rose more than ten thousand feet, reaching thirty thousand feet from the ground. If you fall from such a high altitude, even if the Shensuo is made of iron, even if the Shensuo is wrapped by the top array, it will collapse at the moment of touching the ground. The people inside will only become a puddle of meat, and there will be no second result. Hard, really hard! This kind of assassination, which is not obvious, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. These four people are very unusual. The falling speed of Shensuo was faster and faster, and the four people also stamped on it with their feet from time to time. Because the falling speed of Shensuo was too fast, a layer of crystal gas could be seen on the surface, and the surrounding air seemed to be broken by it without any resistance. When Shensuo was only a few hundred feet away from the ground, four human figures stamped their feet at the same time, and then floated away in an instant, like four black ghosts floating in the air, waiting for the warm moment when Shensuo touched the ground. Chapter 1003 Although Shensuo is good, it also has disadvantages. It can''t open the cabin door when flying, and it can''t condense out in the air, but it can be retrieved in the air. These are all design flaws, but also fatal flaws. When the four of them hit the bottom of the Shensuo, the three of them found something unusual. They never dreamed that someone would lurk at the bottom of the Shensuo and use the only blind spot of the Shensuo to assassinate. Because Michen is always covered with spiritual thoughts, no one can escape his spiritual thoughts before entering the wilderness. There is only one area that he can''t detect, that is, the hurricane vortex under the scorching sun. They must have climbed to the bottom of Shensuo through the temporary blindness caused by the hurricane. Yes, Michen''s flash is very accurate, but so what? What we have to face now is how to get out of trouble and escape the fatal assassination. Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan look at Michen with great solemnity, because they can''t open the hatch to escape. Not only the two of them could not, nor could Michen. He had been trying to open the hatch with his mind, but the hatch was as a whole, as if there were no doors there. It took nearly 200 seconds for Shensuo to fall to the ground. It was accelerated several times by four assassins. Just after 20 seconds, Shensuo fell 20000 feet. How could the hatch be opened in front of this falling speed. At this time, the three also saw the assailants. They were Youxian shuangzun and Hunyuan men''s two spirit eyes. They are not afraid to expose their identities at this time, because there is no doubt that the three of them will die. Even if they are not killed, they will be killed. If the four elders can''t kill the three young people, they will be killed in the tofu. "If I can escape this disaster, I will destroy youxiancheng and hunyuanzong!" Zhan Tiannan looked at them and said in a deep voice. "And me!" Qin wuheng said while he was holding Zhan Tiannan more tightly. As Shensuo got closer and closer to the ground, their faces became more and more dignified, and at the same time stimulated all the true Qi. Once Shensuo fell to the ground, but he could not escape, he would protect his whole body with the true Qi. Whether it was useful or not, they could only do so, and there was no other way. Although they look dignified, but there is no fear, no complaint, if it is really difficult to escape this disaster, it is their own destiny. Michen''s mind has been targeting Shensuo and the four assassins. Now the only thing he hasn''t tried is to break Shensuo, but the four assassins have been standing on it. If they are really broken out by themselves, they will die in their hands. He''s waiting. Because he didn''t believe that the four men would fall to the ground at the same time as Shensuo. If they did, they would die, too. So Michen decided that they would escape the moment before Shensuo fell to the ground. And he held the chaos wand in his hand, and turned the front end into a sharp shape, and the spirit body was also condensed to the maximum. If the four immortals left, he would try his best to hit the top of the Shensuo, no matter whether they could succeed or not, there was only one last fight. Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan keep a close eye on Michen. As soon as he succeeds, they will escape in an instant. If they can''t succeed, they will be brothers and husbands in the next life. Michen was counting the speed of the fall. Now he was only a few thousand feet away from the ground, and it was only eight seconds at most when he fell from this height. His hands had grasped the chaos wand tightly. As long as four killers moved, he would move. But you Xian shuangzun and the other two didn''t move at this time. They looked at Shensuo with a grim smile. Although they couldn''t see through the array pattern, they could imagine the scene of the three inside, and they secretly hated and scolded themselves. "This is the consequence of your humiliation! Hey, hey. " Chapter 1004 Every minute is like a year. There was sweat on his forehead, and his hands unconsciously tightened the chaos wand tightly. Then he took a look at Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. This glance is not only to make them ready, but also to make a final farewell to them. The three of them looked at each other with flat eyes. There was a tenacity and unyielding in their eyes, as well as a trace of hope and helplessness. There was also the true feeling of red fever, a kind of true feeling that could not be dissolved even by death, because Michen, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan all took this look as a memento. Michen didn''t know whether he could succeed, and Qin and Zhan didn''t know whether they could escape. The three of them are now ready for all kinds of possibilities, because they don''t want to leave regrets after their death. five four three With only three seconds left from the ground, You Xian''s two respected four men stomped away at the same time. At the same time, Michen moved and saw him holding the stick in both hands. In a deep drink, he bumped into the top of Shensuo with the stick. "Touch hum..." With a loud noise, the chaos wand really broke the Shensuo through a hole, but the hole was only the mouth of the bowl, so it was impossible for people to pass through. At this time, Shensuo was only more than 100 feet away from the ground, leaving less than a second for Michen to hit again. When he saw that Michen knocked Shensuo open a hole, Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan were very happy, but they were soon awakened by the cold wind pouring into the hole, because the hole was too small to let people through. What''s more, Michen didn''t have time to make a second stick, because once an object in extremely high-speed motion opened a hole, the instant air pressure was unbearable. The powerful instant air pressure made the magic stick that Michen had just poked half of it stagnate. At this moment, the shuttle fell to the ground. At this moment, the short and urgent voices of Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan came. "I''ll see you in the afterlife!" In an earth shaking sound, Shensuo smashed a large pit hundreds of feet deep into the wilderness. The whole earth was shocked, whether it was boulders or solid soil, turned into powder in this instant. The air pressure around the pit suddenly turned into a huge mushroom cloud, and it was constantly spreading out and spreading You Xian shuangzun, who originally wanted to stand on the edge to see the scenery, was also mercilessly swept away by the mushroom waves. They only wanted to see the tragic death of MI Chen, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, but they didn''t expect that Shensuo would have such a powerful reaction when he landed from high altitude at a high speed. The huge and hard Shensuo became a pile of scrap iron after this fall. The whole body of the shuttle was extremely depressed, and the top and bottom of the shuttle were almost connected. If someone was inside, it would be pressed into meat cake. As it gradually came out of the East, the dust in the air was slowly falling down, and the place where Shensuo fell was in a mess. A large pit of thousands of feet was formed around it. At the bottom of the pit hundreds of feet deep, a little scene of Shensuo could be seen. Standing on the edge of the big pit, You Xian shuangzun four people are all bruised. Looking at their painful expressions, they know that they have been hurt seriously by the storm. They fell to the ground after being rolled out for tens of miles, and their internal organs were crushed by the strong air pressure. If their cultivation was not good, they would not have been standing here. Even so, they would not have recovered in half a year. Looking at the huge dark iron at the bottom of the pit, they laughed. Although they were affected by the laughter, they were still very happy. Because their purpose has been achieved, and it has been achieved without being aware of it. After checking their results, the four looked at each other and left slowly in the painful laughter. Chapter 1005 Three days later, I can''t remember. Maybe five days. Another figure appeared on the edge of Shensuo''s pit. The figure, dressed in a long brown shirt, was pale, and his eyes were as red as blood. He was staring at the bottom of the pit without blinking. In his eyes, there were bright red tears. Yes, this man is Michen. He escaped from it a thousandth of a second before Shensuo fell to the ground. Because he was too close to Shensuo, his body after Nirvana was also squeezed and torn. Although his divine body was excellent, it could not resist, no less than the power of nuclear explosion. When he was swept away by the powerful air current, his inner organs almost collapsed completely, and his skin and flesh were lost countless times. The bones could be seen in many places. Fortunately, he protected his heart in time. Otherwise, at this time, he would have died in this barren and barren place like Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. He was distressed for his failure to rescue Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, and resented the conspiracy of Youxian shuangzun. He wants to kill them mercilessly, and he also wants to do his best to revive Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan. Although he can''t do it now, he believes that he will do it, no matter what he has to do. Because he doesn''t want to lose them, and he doesn''t want to lose them. In Michen''s heart, he has regarded them as his relatives. No, they are more relatives than his relatives! Because he had no relatives, he felt more valuable. This is Michen''s first time to shed tears. He believes that Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan will not die in vain. He also believes that his blood and tears will not flow in vain. Now he has given up all his thoughts, leaving only one idea in his heart. Practice! Practice!! Practice!!! Only when you become absolutely strong, can you avenge your family. This is the eternal truth. Michen slid down the edge of the pit because his injury was not healed. When he slipped, he covered the pit with soil and buried himself alive. He propped up a space in it, which was just the size of Shensuo. Michen first transformed Nirvana into the flat iron like Shensuo, cleaned up the flesh of Qin wuheng and Zhan Tiannan, bit by bit loaded them into xiaogekun, and built a cemetery for them with lingsuijing. He wanted to make their broken bodies immortal, waiting for the moment when he had the ability. After picking up their skeletons, Michen piled up all kinds of cultivation resources on the abandoned God shuttle. He wanted to practice here until he was satisfied. When he came out from here, it would be the day of the fall of Youxian city and Hunyuan sect. At this time, however, there was a lot of laughter in Youxian''s mansion. The master of Miyagi was sitting in the master''s seat. At the top of the seat was the decadent head of Hunyuan sect. Next to him were two dignitaries who participated in the assassination, one was Xuanqi, the other was wenzizi. Opposite him sits Youxian shuangzun. Another person is Gong Nanshu. Although her eyes are blinded, her mouth and ears are still there. Among the seven people sitting there, she cries the most. In the hall of Youxian branch of shizhenzong, the left and right envoys conveyed the decision of the general court to Qiu an, asking him to help Zhan Tiannan to wipe out miaofexianzong on the ground of Yuchang''s assassination of master fayan, because Qin Wuchen is the future young master''s wife of shizhenzong. After the extermination of Miaofen sect, it was put in the charge of Qin Wuchen. If it was successful, it would not only help Zhan Tiannan, but also have the support of a lineage sect. The strength of the whole sect would also be greatly enhanced, and there would be no fear of Hunyuan sect and Youxian City joining hands. If they dare to have a change, they will all be destroyed, then shizhenyuan will become the first large gate in lanluo star. After listening to the decision of the general hospital, Qiu an had to accept it. This set of strategic idea of pushing the boat along the river was beyond his imagination. Once the idea is successful, it will be as expected by the general hospital. Shizhen hospital will become the largest one, and it will no longer be careful and restrained. Thinking of this, Juan laughed and said to the left and right emissaries: "Gather manpower, cooperate with the general hospital and Tiannan, and win miaofe Xianzong at one stroke." Chapter 1006 Yu Ziheng of miaofe immortal sect is also celebrating with the three elders. As long as Qin wujuan and Mi Chen die, they can be said to have solved their great troubles, and there is no need to worry that they will come back for revenge. But they don''t know that a bigger disaster is coming. At this time, Ji Kun stood on a spirit peak of Hunyuan sect and said "It''s cheap, you little son of a bitch. It''s too comfortable for you to die. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you myself!" At the same time when Shensuo fell to the ground, Shizhen xianzun suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and gave birth to a very ominous feeling, which made him stop the religious affairs meeting he was inviting. He came to the highest Xianfeng and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know how it was. At the moment of his heart shaking, he suddenly thought of his beloved disciple Zhan Tiannan. But the envoys of Youxian city just reported his situation, saying that Zhan Tiannan was all right, and they also asked the courtyard to help him wipe out miaofexian sect. It would never be his fault. So what''s the matter with this heart shaking? After thinking for a long time, he stepped into the air and disappeared in the distant sky. The charming palace master and the strange ugly man in the charming Palace are even more happy. After they fled from Michen, they didn''t sleep for a day. Now they can finally put their hearts in their stomachs. They look at each other as if they have been reborn. Three months later, Qiu an arrived at miaofe immortal sect. He didn''t see Zhan Tiannan at all. He didn''t believe that miaofe immortal sect could be destroyed with the help of the three of them, because miaofe immortal sect was calm in his spiritual sense. After meeting with the experts of the general hospital, they began to encircle and suppress miaofe Xianzong. Since they didn''t see Zhan Tiannan, they couldn''t use the excuse of helping Qin wujuan to get revenge. Instead, they said that miaofe Xianzong had trapped Zhan Tiannan and asked them to hand him over. He really thought so. Zhan Tiannan must have been caught by miaofe Xianzong. However, miaofe immortal sect had never seen Zhan Tiannan, so how could it be possible to hand over people. Looking at the hundreds of shizhenyuan experts who suddenly attacked, Yu Ziheng stares at Qiu an angrily "Chief Qiu, don''t deceive others too much. Zhan Tiannan has never been to our sect. What do you want me to give to others? Hum!" "Ha ha ha, what can I do for you? I don''t think you will take the initiative to hand it in. Do you dare to let me search it? " As soon as Juan finished speaking, the other masters all cried out: "hand over our little master!" When people who didn''t know it heard this, they really thought that miaofe Xianzong had captured Zhan Tiannan. "I think you''re obviously trying to infringe on this clan with a false accusation! And this clan is definitely not easy to provoke! If you want to go in and search for people, you have to step on my body! " Yu Ziheng roared indignantly, and the elder FA Biao took a step. Now the elder is the former three elders. After Yu Ziheng became the patriarch, FA Biao was promoted to the first elder. "And me! If you want to go in, you have to step on us! " After a look at the top 100 experts, they all took a step and roared: "and we!" A bearded old man standing beside Juan let out a long cry. "What are you! If you don''t hand over your nephew Tiannan, you will all die! " This man is Gu Feihan, the elder of Shizhen Academy. Today, no matter whether miaofe Xianzong can hand over Zhan Tiannan, he will wipe out miaofe Xianzong. Because this is the strategic idea of the general hospital, but in order to kill miaofexian sect and not be gossiped by other sects, we must find a reasonable reason. And what reason is more sufficient than that Miaofen sect seizing the little master of this sect? Of course not! And this bitter fruit jade from horizontal also can only go to the belly to swallow, because he really can''t prove Zhan Tiannan didn''t come to miaofe Xianzong, more can''t hand in Zhan Tiannan, he is just strange, Shi Zhenyuan don''t know Zhan Tiannan has been killed! Since they don''t know it, he can''t say it, because it''s a big secret. Whoever says it first can''t get away with it! Chapter 1007 Although they did not send people to participate in the assassination, since they knew about it, it was enough to show that he was an insider. Once he said it, he proved that he was a member of the organization of the assassination. He would not carry the pot. Of course, yuziheng is not so stupid. Even if shizhenyuan really wants to destroy miaofe sect, it can''t let them fall behind. However, there is a big gap in the strength. The whole miaofe sect has only one hundred and ten dignitaries, and hundreds of people come to shizhenyuan at once. Once the war starts, they have no chance of winning. No matter how he managed to climb to the position of the patriarch, he was not willing to be destroyed in this way. Even if he died, he had to pretend to be courageous, and could not be ridiculed by hundreds of thousands of disciples behind him. "If you want to fight, you can fight. I will never accept the accusation that you don''t have to fight!" "Defend miaofe Xianzong! Defend miaofe Xianzong!... " After Yu Ziheng finished speaking, the elder FA Biao took the lead in roaring. When he roared, the people of Miaofen sect also roared. For a moment, he also looked magnificent. "Good! Since you don''t hand it in, we''ll find it ourselves. Who dares to stop it and kill it With Gu Feihan''s roar, Juan also said: "Master fayan is a good friend of our school. Please stand aside. We won''t kill innocent people. As long as we don''t stop us from looking for the little Lord, we won''t hurt you!" This time, they are not from Tu Zong. As soon as Qin wujuan is in charge of the sect, he still needs the support of master fayan. What they want to kill is Yu Ziheng and others. Those who don''t obstruct them will also be killed. As soon as his words were uttered, most of the people were really retreating. Yu Ziheng looked at them with angry eyes and roared, "I will destroy you who are greedy for life and afraid of death first!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards the retreating people. Gu Feihan waved his hand and took the lead in plundering. Hundreds of masters moved with him, and the elder FA Biao also stood up to greet him. However, of the 100 masters behind him, only a few dozen fought against him, and the other dozens quietly retreated to one side. Obviously, they did not agree with Yu Ziheng, It shows that they are the supporters of master FA Yan. When there is no opportunity, they will follow in silence, but when the opportunity comes, they will also show their attitude. Although there will be crises in doing so, opportunities also coexist. In the current situation, opportunities are far greater than crises, so they began to show their attitude. If they do not show it at this time, they will never have the opportunity to show it. "You traitors, I want you to die without a place to die!" Yu Ziheng knew that some people were dissatisfied with him, and he didn''t expect that there would be so many people. For a time, he was really choking his chest and throat. He also instantly understood what Qiu an meant. This guy wanted to leave these people to support him after he won Miaofen sect. At the thought of this, his hand was merciless and immediately fell down dozens of people. Qiu an met FA Biao. FA Biao was one level lower than him. In his domain, his kung fu was greatly reduced. His withered heart palm had no effect on Qiu an. Within five rounds, he was killed by Qiu an. Gu Feihan is even more merciless. As long as he dares to stop or stands still, he will be killed by him. He is like an angry tiger, roaring while killing. "If you want to escape now, if it''s too late, I''ll die!" In this kind of high-level dialogue, although there were a large number of nearly 100000 disciples left behind, they could not get involved at all, and were even more vulnerable. In less than two hours, more than half of them were killed and injured, and the whole miaofe sect suddenly became a bloody slaughterhouse. Gu Feihan, who was on the rise, suddenly heard Qiu an yell: "No, old jade dog is gone!" Chapter 1008 Gu Feihan also realized it. He didn''t expect that Yu Ziheng was really cunning. He was going to rob and kill the defectors, but he was actually taking the opportunity to escape. He was so proud that he was just a cover to paralyze qiu''an and Gu Feihan. On the other hand, we should let others block the enemy and give ourselves a chance to escape. Because he knew better than anyone that once a war broke out, he would die! But now he didn''t want to die, so he came up with this escape plan, and those who bought his life, died too damn unjustly. There are only a few masters left. After hearing that Yu ran away, they were so angry that they scolded each other. At this time, they wanted to escape, but it was too late. Because their opponent is not one person, but two or three around a fight, just want to escape, was killed. Four hours later, Yu Ziheng''s lineage was completely annihilated above the miaofe immortal sect. The people who withdrew from this bloody scene felt cold in their hearts. If they did not withdraw, they would have their own in these dead people. With the mountain wind, I heard Qiu an''s deep voice "Who knows the whereabouts of my master Shaozhu and master fayan?" Tens of thousands of disciples all look at each other and shake their heads. They really don''t know the whereabouts of master FA Yan, let alone Zhan Tiannan, because Yu Ziheng said that master Yan was dead, and he passed on the title of patriarch to him before he died. Although they didn''t believe it, they had nothing to do. Knowing that master FA Yan was killed by him, they had no capital to compete with Yu Ziheng, so they had to submit. "We really don''t know the whereabouts of the young master of Guizong, but the old master of fayan seems to have been murdered by the old jade thief..." "Yes, is he still alive?" "It would be great if he were still alive." Just as those disciples said a word to me, a man in hemp came out of the Venerable Master of miaofe sect. He was more than 50 years old and showed his strength. After bowing his hand to Qiu an, he said slowly, "the old master is not dead, but..." "What? Elder Xia, is he really alive? Great "Elder Xia, where is the old master? Let''s go and get him back. " The crowd excitedly interrupts elder Xia. They really miss master FA Yan''s time as the patriarch. At that time, there was a good atmosphere and peace in the sect. Everyone was positive and took it as a pride to be a disciple of Miaofen sect. Since Yu Ziheng took over, the atmosphere of the sect has changed dramatically. He has eliminated his dissidents and made everyone feel threatened. The female disciples of the sect have suffered even more. All the more beautiful ones have become the tools for the hall leaders and elders to vent their desires. No matter who refuses or has any objection, they will be killed secretly, which makes everyone dare not be angry or speak up. Qiu an said with both hands: "everyone be quiet, please continue to talk." At this time, Gu Feihan and most of the experts have entered miaofe immortal sect. First of all, they have to confirm whether Zhan Tiannan and his three men are really not here. If they are not here, there may be an accident on the way. Once they are as expected, things will become complicated. "Although the old master is not dead, he is no different from the one who is dead. He was destroyed by the jade thief, and his spirit pulse was broken. He has become a useless man..." elder Xia said here, with tears in his eyes and incomparable pain in his voice. "What?! How do you know? " "This damned old jade dog is so poisonous." "We must kill him to avenge the old lord!" "Yes, kill him wherever he goes!" In people''s doubt and anger, Xia said solemnly: "I''ve always pretended to be obedient to old dog Yu. He also took me as his own person. Once he let the so-called own person into a secret room, where the old master was locked up. At first sight, I didn''t recognize him. The old master was locked up by the thick chain of black iron, and he was no longer a man. He let him abuse him, and he said to us," this is the end of fighting against me! " Chapter 1009 Hearing this, everyone was silent. On the face of extreme anger, many people were crying in silence. From elder Xia''s mouth, they knew that the current state of the old patriarch must be miserable. "Come on, take us to rescue the old lord." After a little quiet, the crowd became angry, but Xia Changlao looked at Qiu an. "All the disciples of miaoha Xianzong, it''s up to us and the elders and venerable of Guizong to save master fayan. You have to work hard to bury these rebellious bodies. I promise that as long as master fayan is not dead, we will try our best to cure him! Some people may ask why we do this. Today, I might as well tell you that Qin wujuan of Guizong has made an engagement with Tiannan League, the young leader of our court. Therefore, from now on, the business of Guizong is the business of our court. As long as we can use it, our court will spare no effort to help. " "You, what do you say? Master Qin, she''s not dead either. Is she really not dead? " "Master Qin, is she really alive?" "That''s great. If the little Lord Wu is not dead, please ask her to come back to inherit the throne of the patriarch as soon as possible." As soon as Qiu an saw the people''s faces, he realized that Zhan Tiannan had never been to miaofe immortal sect. His heart sank. "Ladies and gentlemen, the young master Wu Yu and the young master Tian Nan of our hospital went to your sect several days earlier than us. If they really didn''t arrive at miaofe immortal sect, they might have been delayed by something on the way. After the things here are handled, our two sects will try their best to find them. No matter where they are, we must take them back." "Well, we all listen to you. We must find the little master." In the people''s shouting, Xia Chang said angrily: "with the strength of the old master, Yu Laogou can''t succeed easily. As far as I know, he colluded with the people of the charming palace secretly, which made the old master unfortunate. Therefore, the charming palace is also our enemy. As long as we see none of them, we must take revenge for the old master!" "Destroy the charming palace and avenge the old master!" "Destroy the charming palace and avenge the old master!" ¡°... ...¡± In the rage, Qiu an let elder Xia lead the way to master FA Yan''s secret room. But in his footsteps, he always thought about Zhan Tiannan. If they didn''t come here, where would they go? Looking back from their departure, they must have come here directly. Why haven''t they arrived yet? Have they really had an accident! Although their strength is not very high, but the general venerable really can''t deal with it, what will happen to them? No! Qiu an''s heart suddenly exclaimed, because he thought of You Xian shuangzun. If anything could happen to them, it must have something to do with them. How dare they offend our shizhenyuan and secretly attack Tiannan and others! If you really can''t find the whereabouts of the three people, you must ask them when you go back. What made him even more unexpected was that shortly after he led people to Miaofen sect, Youxian shuangzun, with the help of Hunyuan sect, had destroyed Shizhen branch and set an ambush waiting for them to return. "Chief Qiu, the old patriarch is here." Just when Juan thought about the key point, he heard elder Xia''s voice. Qiu an quickly took back his mind. At this time, Xia Changlao also opened the secret door of the mechanism, and a musty smell came out of it. Under his spiritual thoughts, there was a silver haired old man who was chained to the west wall by thick black iron chains. This person''s breath is extremely weak. He is only a fraction away from death. If he is not cured, he will die soon. Chapter 1010 Just as Qiu an was about to step into the chamber of secrets, Gu Feihan came over and said to Qiu an solemnly, "I didn''t find my nephew Tiannan." On hearing this news, Juan really began to worry about Zhan Tiannan, because he had a bad premonition in his heart. This premonition made him feel uncomfortable all over. He forced himself to endure this uneasy throb and went into the secret room. Elder Xia and others have already put master FA Yan down. The venerable masters of Miao FA Xian Zong kneel down and call master FA Yan in pain. Master FA Yan has completely lost his original immortality, and Yan Ran has become a dying old man who has lost his life. He also exudes a strong smell of organic mixture. Qiu an takes out a pill and gives it to FA Yan. Then he takes out a jade bottle and gives it to Xia Changlao. "It''s the best pill in our hospital to repair Dantian and meridians. Please take it for master fayan on time. According to his current situation, it will take more than ten years, maybe decades, to recover." Elder Xia respectfully took the elixir, because he knew that the effect of the top elixir in Shizhen hospital was not comparable to that of miaofe immortal sect. With these elixirs, it can be said that the old master''s life was safe. As long as he did not die, he would recover one day, and miaofe immortal sect would see hope again. "Thank you shizhenyuan! Thank you very much to the head of the court, the ancient elder and all of you! We will never forget shizhenyuan''s kindness to our sect. We will be duty bound if we are needed in the future! " After elder Xia finished, the other venerable members of miaofexian sect all said it with one voice. Juan also bowed back and said in a deep voice: "You are welcome. Since then, we have been a family. Before the young master of Qin Wu Chen came back, we asked elder Xia to take charge of the miaofexian sect. Do you have any opinions?" "No, we will try our best to help elder Xia." After all the dignitaries of miaofe sect had finished speaking, Qiu an nodded and said: "Good! Then please take master fayan back to heal him, and arrange for people to inquire about the news of the little Lord Wuhu and the little Lord Tiannan. As soon as anyone gets the news, he must tell the other party at the first time. In addition, please arrange the defense of the clan, and don''t let others take advantage of it. " After arranging the affairs of miaofe Xianzong, Qiu an and Gu Feihan bid farewell to all the members of miaofe Xianzong. They arranged for hundreds of dignitaries to search for Zhan Tiannan separately, and sent orders to all branches to report as soon as they got the news. This is related to the future of the whole clan, and everyone dare not be confused. Qiu an himself led several people back the same way. He hoped to get some clues about Zhan Tiannan in the search of returning. Gu Feihan went back to Shizhen hospital directly. He wanted to report the situation here to the general hospital. Jade from the horizontal off behind, directly came to the charming palace, he a snot, a tear, will start to true court to wipe out miaofexian Zong things said again, because he knows, charming palace backstage is Hunyuan Zong, he hopes the charming palace master, please Hunyuan Zong help him revenge, and recover miaofexian Zong. After hearing this, the empress of charming palace didn''t speak for a long time. Although Hunyuan sect was very strong, he didn''t have enough weight to ask them to fight with shizhenyuan directly. But he really wanted to take this opportunity to start a war between the two sides. Only when shizhenyuan was really eliminated, he and charming palace would be safe. The problem now is how to persuade hunyuanzong. When they assassinated Tiannan and Duandiao Youxian, they only assisted in secret. Once they fought with shizhenyuan, their overall strength would be weaker than that of shizhenyuan. But it''s really an opportunity. Whether you succeed or not, you have to fight for it. The charming palace master believes that Hunyuan sect will be excited as long as you give them enough benefits. Then, what benefits can you give them? That''s what we have to think about. Chapter 1011 After seeing the charming palace, Yuzi immediately bowed down and said, "as long as Hunyuan sect can avenge me, there won''t be Miaofen Sect on the lanluo star. Instead, there will be another branch of Hunyuan sect. After this branch, the empress of the palace will be the master..." After the charming palace, his eyes flash. He gently points his head. Yu Ziheng''s chip is good. As long as he can keep peace, his own charming palace can also become a branch of them. Miao FA Xian sect and the weight of charming Xian Palace should be able to move Hunyuan sect. In this way, they are also well-known. They can fight with shizhenyuan. After the charming palace, they don''t have to look at the faces of more people. They just need to look at the faces of the hunyuanzong family. On the contrary, more people will look at their faces. Although there are sacrifices in this transaction, on the whole, the benefits outweigh the cover. "Well, I''ll take a walk for you, but whether you succeed or not depends on your weight." The master of charming palace didn''t tell Yu Ziheng what he thought. If the miaoha Xianzong family can move Hunyuan Zong, it''s the best. If it doesn''t work, he should build his own charming palace, so as not to worry all day. "Thank you, empress! I am here to hear from you. " The empress of the charming palace nodded and called to the outside: "junzun, you can arrange more little girls to make Master Yu happy here. I''ll go to hunyuanzong." The strange ugly man immediately entered the hall, gave Yu Ziheng a silly smile, and then said like a spring breeze: "Master Yu, please. I will make you too comfortable to leave the charming palace. Ha ha, ha ha." Looking at the smile on his ugly face, Yu felt like vomiting. But when he heard his voice, the feeling of vomiting was forced to go down again, because the voice was really nice, which made him feel relaxed, and he began to fantasize about the coming beautiful things in his mind. Jikun has also made great progress in these short years. He has entered the fifth level of xianzun realm. In time, he will reach the sixth level of xianzun realm. Although he is only five level perfect, but his super kill ability is very strong, the general old early venerable, is no longer his opponent. Daytime Yang was very satisfied with his progress. Although he didn''t officially pass it on to Jikun, he basically handed over all the affairs of the clan to Jikun for management. He wanted to temper and test Jikun. After years of observation, Jikun didn''t disappoint him. Hunyuan clan showed vitality under his management, and its business and influence were gradually expanding, It has been approved by all the elders. Jikun is also full of ambition. His ideal is to make Hunyuan Zong the largest force. With his efforts, he not only made charming palace and Youxian City submit to him, but also assassinated Michen, who was in great trouble in his heart. He also killed Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuhen. In the future, it is a bright future for Jikun. If shizhenyuan can be won, the strength and influence of hunyuanzong will be further improved. And there is another person that makes Jikun upset, that is yunbuyi. However, it took him several years, and he didn''t get any news from him. Since the last competition, he seems to have disappeared on Chula Luoxing. The more so, the more uneasy he felt, because on Chula Luoxing, except for Michen, only yunbuyi can compete with him. As long as there is a threat to his future development, he will not let it go. If it doesn''t work in the light, it will come in the dark. This is an effective way for him to recognize parallel. Therefore, Jikun believes that yunbuyi will die in his own hands sooner or later. He doesn''t believe that yunbuyi will never come out. He is waiting and doing it actively, because he is not a negative person. He must take the initiative in everything. This is his style. Although he didn''t wait for yunbuyi to appear, he waited for the charming palace master. Chapter 1012 After you Xian shuangzun killed you Xian branch of Shizhen courtyard, he disguised his people as left behind people. As soon as Qiu an and others came back, they would never escape from the gate of the branch, because most of them were masters of Hunyuan sect. After the assassination of Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan and Mi Chen, not only the palace master of Youxian city was afraid, but also Ji Kun was afraid. He was afraid that once the matter was discovered by Shizhen temple, it would be the beginning of the war between the two sides. But he had no bottom in his heart. It can be said that he had a bottom in his heart. Even if Hunyuan sect, Youxian city and charming palace were not able to compete with Shizhen temple. What''s more, the charming palace doesn''t necessarily help. After all, they didn''t take part in the assassination war against Tiannan. No one would lead the raging fire to themselves unless they have a very concerned interest. Since it has been done, it is not to be afraid of the problems that can be solved, but to take action. This action must be effective. If the effective power of the other party must be cut off secretly before the apparent war, so that the strength of both sides will gradually change from quantitative change to qualitative change. At that time, even if shizhenyuan does not come to him, he will take the initiative to attack. All this starts from Youxian City, because the shizhenyuan branch of Youxian city is the most powerful. As long as all the people here are killed, it is a big loss for shizhenyuan. Although it is not enough to change the overall strength, at least quantitative changes have begun to appear. But they have been ambushing in Shizhen branch for nearly half a year, and have not seen dozens of experts such as Qiu an come back. Although they are very anxious, they dare not do it outside. Once they do it outside, the news will inevitably leak. It''s not as easy to kill dozens of masters as to assassinate Michen and others. Once shizhenyuan knows it, it will burn all the jade. This is not what Ji Kun wants. What he wants is to win alone. He can sacrifice Youxian city or charming palace, but he can''t sacrifice Hunyuan sect. Although he agreed to the request of the charming palace master and Yu Ziheng, he would only consider helping Yu Ziheng recover miaofe Xianzong after destroying Youxian branch. That is to say, Jikun would not fight an uncertain battle. He analyzed his interests very clearly. At this time of panic, Michen had been buried in the ground for more than a year. In this year, his realm also broke through to the middle of the sixth level of xianzun realm. The breaking empty Dharma mantra understood the formula of moving words. As long as he broke through again, he could speak. The solidity of Yuanshen almost reached 70% of his original level, and the comprehensive combat effectiveness was greatly improved. During this period of time, Michen also focused on cultivating the spiritual realm. Since he understood this realm, it has rarely played a role, because the cultivation of the spiritual realm must rely on the strong spiritual meaning. Now Michen''s spiritual meaning can be said to be extremely strong, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. Chaos wand has also broken through to the eighth enlightenment, and the step of shrinking the sky has even reached a level of ten thousand feet. It is impossible to fight and run away. It is not the cultivation of immortal, and it can''t catch up with him at all, unless this person has similar skills. Running away is not Michen''s character. It''s just a kind of auxiliary skill. He has to innovate a powerful and unique Qiling magic skill. Only when he has his own magic skill can he really improve his attack power. He didn''t feel the importance of skills because he had many adventures since his cultivation. However, the spiritual practitioners on the lanluo star made him feel a sense of crisis. Compared with the strong ones here, his original moves were really inferior, and he didn''t feel like everyone. He can''t use the divine body to fight hard every time. No matter how strong the divine body is, there are times when he can''t carry it. Besides, every time he tries to fight the divine body, he is making fun of his life. So in the future, he must never do it until he has to. Michen is completely in a state of selflessness. As long as he does not destroy the star and fails to achieve his goal, he will not climb out of the ground. Once he comes out, he will set off a bloodbath again. Chapter 1013 Several hundred experts, such as Qiu an, searched all over the road for a million miles, but no trace of Zhan Tiannan was found. Everyone felt the seriousness of the situation, but they did not give up. Instead, they continued to search. If there is no news of Zhan Tiannan, even if you go back, you can''t tell Shizhen xianzun, let alone the whole clan. Zhan Tiannan is not only a young master, but also a martial arts genius. He is the hope and future of shizhenyuan. If you want to stand on Zhuoluo star, you must have an excellent new generation like him. Once he encounters an accident, shizhenyuan will gradually decline, and may disappear from Zhuoluo star in thousands of years. When they were trying to find out, a figure appeared on the black and yellow barren area, and this person was Shizhen xianzun. He seemed to feel something, but he couldn''t be sure, because the climate in the barren area was too abnormal. The high temperature of more than 70 degrees during the day and the low temperature of tens of degrees below zero at night will be wiped out even if there is any trace and breath. Shizhen xianzun could feel the abnormality here. He had to say that he was powerful. He stayed for a long time in the black and yellow wasteland, and finally left quietly with a sigh. Three months later, in the conference hall of shizhenyuan, there were ten absolute strong men sitting around. They were dignified and silent. Although there were many people in the hall, they were silent. Shizhen xianzun also sat at the head of the hall and looked at everyone with a deep look. He hoped that these people would bring him good news, but seeing their faces, he knew that there was no hope. He moved his eyes slowly to Juan, who stood up quickly and said in a deep voice: "Lord, we''ve searched nearly a million miles, but we haven''t found the whereabouts of Tiannan''s martial nephew and others. I think, I think they may have had an accident..." Gu Feihan also got up and nodded. Then he said in an angry voice: "If something really happened to my nephew Tiannan, who did it? Why do they want to murder my nephew Tiannan? " "Yes, that''s the point. If Tiannan Shaozhu was really killed, who would it be? The young masters who dare to take the second largest sect in the world are either insane or have become the focus of attention. " "I think their real goal is not only Tiannan martial nephew, but killing Tiannan is just the beginning. It''s very likely that their goal is to target our shizhenyuan." Fraught with grim possibilities, everyone began to express their thoughts, because after so many masters and long time search, they could not master the news of the war. Shizhen xianzun certainly knew this. As long as the person he was looking for was never empty, but this time, he had no clue. The only explanation was that Zhan Tiannan had been killed. "Qiu an, why has your Youxian branch not heard from the general hospital for a long time?" Shizhen xianzun did not answer the public''s comments, but asked in a deep voice to Qiu an. "Head huizun, I''ve been looking for my nephew Tiannan. I don''t know if there''s any news back to the general hospital. Before I came back, I asked Xiang Kai, the right envoy, to take ten dignitaries back. Others continue to look outside. I believe there will be news soon." When Juan finished, the chief elder sitting in his left hand asked in a dubious voice: "Don''t you wonder? One of the largest branches has not heard from us for a year. I think something must have happened there. Should we send someone to check it out? " Qiu an nodded to agree with Xu Xuan''s opinion. He suddenly realized it and immediately said to Shi Zhenxian Zun in a deep voice: "Lord, if nephew Tiannan was really killed, the most suspect is Youxian city master and Youxian shuangzun. They haven''t heard from the branch for so long. Did they also attack the branch?" Chapter 1014 Gu Feihan interrupted Qiu an: "I think the head of the court of Qiu is worried too much. How dare a small Youxian city be the enemy of our clan? They dare not even borrow their courage!" Generally speaking, Gu Feihan was right. Qiu an told Zhan Tiannan about the three people''s troubles in Youxian city. Xu Xuan nodded after hearing this "I think there is a basis for Qiu''s suspicion. We''d rather believe it. We must immediately send reinforcements to Youxian branch and closely monitor Youxian city. As soon as we find that they are abnormal, we will destroy them immediately." Now that everyone has acquiesced that Zhan Tiannan was killed, we have to find out the person who may have done harm to him. No matter what the cost, we have to kill him. Not only this person, but everyone who has something to do with it must die. "Inform all the dignitaries who are looking for Nan''er to go back to the hospital. It is very likely that we will face a big war. You Xian city really has no strength to murder Nan''er and others, which does not mean that there are no other forces to help them secretly. If this is the case, we should also be prepared to prevent criminals. In addition, we should immediately inform all the branches to be more careful. No matter what happens, we should return to the general hospital, Don''t fight hard. As long as you keep your strength, you can start all over again. Do you understand? " Shizhen xianzun has already sensed a kind of crisis. Since the other party dares to fight Tiannan, he must be ready to fight with Shizhen courtyard. There are so many powerful zongmen Quzhi on shuanluo star that the shadow of his opponent has already appeared in front of him. "Yes, I respect the Lord''s order. We will do our best to prevent crimes." After they had finished speaking, Shizhen xianzun said to Gu Feihan again: "Elder Gu, you will lead 200 dignitaries and Qiu an to return to Youxian city quickly. After completing the task, you will return to the general hospital immediately. If you encounter a rescue branch on the way, you can provide support; Remember, there is no mercy for these murderers of Nan''er! Go ahead. " "Yes, I''m leaving!" Looking at the back of Qiu an and Gu Feihan, Shizhen xianzun made further arrangements for others, and each arrangement was very strict, because he had never felt such a sense of crisis. He believed that this time, it must be related to the survival of Shizhen hospital. As soon as Xiang Kai, the right emissary, and his ten dignitaries entered Youxian City, he felt a trace of abnormality. He found that there was always a flickering eye light scanning himself in the dark. When he wanted to capture the source of the eye light, the eye light disappeared again. "Everyone be careful. It seems that someone is staring at us. Let''s speed up and go back to the branch." As soon as he finished, he accelerated toward the branch, and the other ten people followed him closely. When they were still three li away from Youxian branch, one of them suddenly said: "You Shi, how can there be a strange woman in the branch?" Xiang Kai stopped to look, and his face suddenly changed. There were not only strange women in the branch, but also the disciples in the branch. Although they were not different in appearance, their behavior was quite different from before. It can be said that there are few people in the branch who he is not familiar with, and even some of their habitual movements are very clear, but their behavior is completely different from before, what shocked him most is their momentum, each with the idea of veneration. Seeing this, everyone understood that the branch had fallen, and what was waiting for them was a big trap. Xiang Kai also thought of the dark light in his eyes after entering the city. He immediately whispered: "Everyone is hiding and fleeing separately. No matter who is fleeing, we must report the news to the general hospital as soon as possible, and let the general hospital make all preparations. Please take care of each other!" As soon as his secret voice was finished, he heard a murky laugh "I didn''t expect that you were really alert, but even if you were more alert, you would die today! Ha ha, Yi Yi. " Chapter 1015 With the appearance of this sound, more than ten figures appeared in the four directions, and Xiang Kai and others were surrounded. When Xiangkai was ten thousand miles away from Youxian City, hunyuanzong and Youxian city got the news. They immediately arranged four times the number of people to hide around Youxian city. These people did not include dozens of experts ambushing in the branch yard. No matter which gate Xiangkai entered, they could form a siege to him. If they don''t find the abnormality in the branch and return to it, they will be trapped. The masters of hunyuanzong and youxiancheng only need to catch turtles in a jar and open more than ten people, and they will never escape the gate of Shizhen branch. Once they find that they don''t enter the branch yard, the forces hiding around Youxian city will surround and kill them, and the experts in the branch yard will kill them. Even if Xiang Kai and others have three heads and six arms, they can''t escape with nearly ten times the strength. In order to kill them successfully, hunyuanzong and youxiancheng used all their strength. Their purpose was to kill without leaking. Not only people could not leak, but also news could not leak, because they had to use this net to catch more and bigger fish. "Go! Break through the encirclement together from the north, don''t love to fight, just escape! " As soon as dozens of figures appeared, Xiang Kai immediately ordered them. They were also fairyland lords, and each of them had rich experience in fighting. Before Xiang Kai finished speaking, they concealed themselves and rushed to the North together. When the other party has not formed a complete encirclement, it is their chance and their only chance. Xiang Kai and others, of course, knew this, and the other side also understood this. They moved quickly behind them and wanted to encircle them as quickly as possible, because their goal was to annihilate all 11 Xiang Kai people. As they moved, the experts ambushed in the branch also moved, and dozens of people rushed towards them from their respective positions. Youxian City, which was originally peaceful, was full of waves in an instant, which scared passers-by to run away like a lost dog. With the lesson of the last time, no one would dare to stay to see the excitement this time, because it would cost their lives. As soon as Xiang Kai and others suddenly disappeared, all the masters began to search for miracles. In an instant, they sensed that eleven miracles were rushing to the north, and they also rushed to the North quickly. It''s because at this moment, eleven people of Xiangkai have come to more than ten robbers and killers in the north. When they find Xiangkai and others, they also find a sense of crisis, because Xiangkai and others hit them with all their strength. It was Huang youzun who led the team. It was because he led the team that Xiang Kai decided to break through from here. Because Huang youzun was relatively weak compared with other people, if he could not break through from here, he would have to accept his fate. Some people may want to ask why Xiangkai didn''t lead people to break through the gap. We have to say that this is the wisdom of Xiangkai. Because the gap zone is closest to the enemies on the left and right sides, when you arrive, you will be surrounded by the enemies on both sides. At that time, it will really be day by day. If we attack from the weakest link, once we tear the gap, we will leave the enemy behind. Although it is equally dangerous, it increases the chance for those who rush out to escape. What''s more, Xiang Kai and others didn''t want to escape. As long as one of them could escape, they would win. Therefore, when they met Huang Yiyou Zun in the north, only eight of them made a full hit, while the other three were in a virtual situation. At the time of the other party''s hasty counterattack, the three figures had already swept out from the crevice. Huang Yiyou Zun and others wanted to turn back to intercept them, but they were restrained by the desperate attack of the other eight people. If they turn back to intercept the escaped three people, they would be hit by thunder. "Ha ha, hurry up and don''t let them run away!" Huang Yi You Zun, who was very angry, could not help roaring. Chapter 1016 "Boom, boom, bump, bump..." Countless voices mingled. Xiangkai''s opponent was Huang Yiyou Zun. His strength was slightly lower than Xiangkai''s. under Xiangkai''s surprise attack, he was defeated by Xiangkai for several feet, and Xiangkai flashed through the gap. Several other dignitaries also succeeded. They flew with Xiang Kai. At this time, the dignitaries on both sides of the East and the West also gathered around. They were just about to cross the right one in yellow and leave Xiang Kai and others who escaped from the encirclement. Then they saw that the five Shizhen dignitaries who had not escaped triggered a self explosion at the same time. "Get out of the way!" At this time, they no longer care to catch up with Xiang Kai and others, but to save their lives. The five self exploding dignitaries who didn''t want to die rushed to them. Each of them was determined to kill one and earn one. They were scared to flee like rats. This is the power of a person who didn''t want to die. What if you have too many people? I''m not afraid of death. What can you do for me! Everyone''s realm was between Bozhong and Bozhong, and their speed of escape was almost the same. They were supposed to surround and kill Shizhen master, but they were forced to jump up by the self exploding warriors, and the whole situation was reversed in an instant. "Boom, boom, boom..." "Ah, ah, ah..." There were five loud sounds and more than ten shrill screams, and five mushroom clouds rose in Youxian city at the same time. However, these five mushroom clouds were red, and there was a thick bloodbath inside. There were not only the flesh and blood of five self exploding masters, but also the flesh and blood of their opponents. At the same time, there was Xiang Kai''s roar "You will not die in vain, we will take revenge for you!" Although his roar was loud, five people couldn''t hear him at all, because no matter how loud his roar was, it was as big as the explosion of a small nuclear bomb. This is not the self explosion of ordinary warriors. This is the self explosion of five old dignitaries. Within ten thousand feet, they were almost razed to the ground. The dignitaries who escaped by chance were also pushed back by the explosion. Although they were gnashing their teeth, they could not stop the self explosion of the fugitives. In the self explosion of the five, hunyuanzong and Youxian city took the lives of more than ten dignitaries. I believe they can rest in peace. The remaining 60 or 70 people were chased out in the roar of Xuanqi, the left envoy of Hunyuan division. "Let''s go around. We can''t let them escape anyway. Let''s chase them!" The mirror also roared: "inform all branches to intercept along the road, and never let them go back alive!" They know that once they are escaped by Xiang Kai and others, and once they are informed by shizhenyuan that their end is coming. At this moment, the master of the Imperial Palace and the decadent Wugai, who were sitting in the Hunyuan sect, could not sit any more. They did not expect that the venerable of shizhenyuan would give up his life to escape from the sight of the dead turtle. Then he stood up and dropped his immortal wine cup on the ground. He said to the people nearby "Inform the zongzongzong immediately to send someone to support us. We should be ready for shizhenyuan''s killing. Go quickly!" The master of the palace stood up in fear and arched his hand to the decadent "Decadent patriarch, I will go back to the city master''s residence immediately, and arrange for people to go to other cities for help." After Xiang Kai escaped, they immediately dispersed and ran in different directions. If they gathered together, they would be surrounded and killed again. However, his idea remained unchanged, as long as one person could return to the general hospital. Xiang Kai knew that hunyuanzong and Youxian city master would not give up so easily. They would certainly rob and kill themselves and others along the way, because they were afraid that they would escape to the general hospital to report back. What''s more, hunyuanzong didn''t cover up this time. Xuanqi and Yuanzi were also acquainted with each other even when they turned into ashes, which means that hunyuanzong wanted to officially fight with shizhenyuan. If we don''t inform the general hospital as soon as possible, it will bring huge losses to the general hospital, so we must keep one person to escape anyway. Of course, this is Xiang Kai''s idea, and whether his idea can be realized depends on whether hunyuanzong gives them a chance. Chapter 1017 Xuanqi and wenzizi led the crowd to chase for tens of thousands of miles, but they didn''t find Xiang Kai and others. They had to disperse the people and chase them separately from three sides. All the nearby sects who got the news sent people to intercept them, forming a situation of internal and external interception. Although they were delayed half an hour by wuzun''s self explosion, they escaped thousands of miles at the speed of Xiangkai and others, and this distance was just beyond their spiritual thoughts. It has to be said that wuzun''s self explosion won the opportunity for Xiangkai and others. Qiu an and others took several Shenzhou boats to fly through the air. They dare not delay at all. They want to get to Youxian city as soon as possible. However, shizhenyuan is millions of miles away from Youxian city. They can''t get there without two or three months. Although they are worried, they can only wait patiently. "Chief Qiu, do you think Youxian city will really attack the branch? If so, is it not very dangerous Zuo Shi Hua canglun asked Qiu an in a worried voice. Qiu an''s face was very gloomy all the time. Of course, he also thought of this layer. It was because he was worried about Xiang Kai and others'' safety that he rushed back more urgently. These are eleven old masters. Once they are killed, it will be a great loss for Youxian branch. What''s more, he and Xiang Kai are like brothers. In any way, he must be rescued as soon as possible. Qiu an slowly nodded: "I have a severe palpitation. The brothers I want to go back to probably have been killed." "But as far as I know, the Lord of Youxian doesn''t have this ability at all. Is there any other sect involved? If so, who is it? In Youxian City, the only ones that can compete with us are Da Xuanzong and Hunyuan Zong. Since Da Xuanzong has always been at peace with us, there is only Hunyuan Zong. " Hua canglun said slowly and thoughtfully that he was still skeptical about whether the branch really had an accident, because he didn''t believe that you Xian City Master dared to touch the tiger''s fart. "Of course it''s best if it''s nothing. If it''s something, no matter who it is, I will destroy them!" Jikun is very dissatisfied after receiving the information of jiuwugai''s request for help. Nearly a hundred experts are able to let Xiang Kai and others escape, which brings a big crisis to hunyuanzong. What''s more, because his whereabouts are exposed, his plan of cannibalism fails. "A bunch of rubbish! I can''t do this well. I''m so proud of myself! " Seeing his anger, an old man in green standing on the side said: "The young master''s sudden anger is not easy. I believe the head of the decadent court will not stop so easily. Now that things are revealed, we have to be ready to tear our face with Shizhen court. I think it''s important to send reinforcements first." This old man in Qingyi is the eldest Taoist of Hunyuan sect. He is also a firm supporter of Jikun. Although he also hates decadent and incompetent, he has to solve and face the problem. He can''t watch dozens of experts in the branch being killed by Shizhen. Ji Kun resisted his anger: "please arrange it with martial uncle Dao. Make sure all the branches are well prepared and ready to be transferred at any time." At this time, nearly a month had passed since Qiu an and others left. Although Hunyuan sect left Youxian city for nearly a million miles, it also lagged behind Shizhen Academy for more than ten days. The situation was not good for Hunyuan sect. This is also the normal situation of strategists. Once they lose first, they will become second-hand. Therefore, how important is the success of one strike. The empress of the charming Palace also receives an order from Ji Kun, asking him to contact all the forces and go to Youxian city for reinforcement. Together with him, Yu Ziheng naturally goes to the holy land for the first time. He wants to borrow someone from Prince Mingqian and go to Youxian city together. Xiangkai ran wildly for more than a month. He avoided countless dangers on the way to tiandang beach. Tiandang beach is just between Youxian city and Shizhen courtyard, and tiandang beach is one of the seven dangers on lanluo star. Normal passers-by will bypass, but Xiang Kai directly enters it, because he feels extreme danger. His intuition tells him that this danger is much more dangerous for him than tiandangtan. Chapter 1018 As soon as Xiang Kai entered tiandang beach, he felt uncomfortable all over. The pores of his body were rapidly opening. The air around him was pouring into the pores like lead water, as if to peel off his skin and flesh. Pain, really good pain, Xiang Kai instant pale, but he can''t care so much, quickly find a place to hide. As soon as he had finished hiding, more than ten figures appeared outside the tiandang beach. These people were all old dignitaries. They should be people from hunyuanzong branch. They stood on the edge of tiandang beach and looked around. "Eh, I feel a miraculous trace coming here. How can it disappear suddenly?" "Yes, I feel it too. Has this man entered the dangerous beach?" "Enter tiandangtan? Isn''t that suicide? Once you enter the dangerous beach, nine times out of ten you can''t get out. Who would be so stupid? " Just as these people expressed their opinions, a man in black expressed different opinions. "I can''t see it. Maybe he knows he can''t escape. It''s better for him to enter tiandang beach than to be caught by us. Once caught by us, he doesn''t even have a chance to die, do you think?" The others nodded and agreed. Another man in green asked, "what are we going to do now? Do you want to wait here? " "Yes, we''ll wait here. Of course, if you want to go in and have a look, I don''t mind. Ha ha." When the man in black talked about the back, he did not forget to tease the master in green. "Ha ha ha, if you are willing to accompany me, I''d like to have a try. How do you dare?" The master in green was not willing to be outdone. He kicked the ball in front of the master in black. The other ten or so people looked at the venerable man in black playfully. The meaning in their eyes was very obvious. Anyway, they did not dare to enter the tiandang beach. Seeing these people lifting their shoulders outside the tiandang beach, Xiangkai hiding in it was filled with hatred. He hoped that these people would leave as soon as possible, because he had already felt the separation of the skin and flesh on his body. This feeling started from the tip of his fingers. He could hardly bear the pain, but he did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. "Enter as soon as you enter. Do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The master in green didn''t expect that he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he was choked by the master in black. "Since you are not afraid, am I afraid that as long as you dare to go in, I will never fall behind, hum!" "You think you are the smartest in the world. Why don''t you go first? As long as you go first, I will never fall behind. " The elder in black recognized the meaning of the elder in green, so he would not be cheated by this bird, so he went back angrily. Others were a little worried. One of the blue lords said impatiently: "I say you two don''t play here all the time, OK? We still have to catch the people in Shizhen hospital. Although three of them have been killed, there are still three at large. If you dare not go in, we will go. That guy has been in there for such a long time. Anyway, he is a dead man. If you dare to go in, you can go in together. Don''t do anything about it. What a shame! " Xiang Kai, who was hiding in tiandang beach, heard that three more people had been killed. He was furious and had an impulse to rush out to fight for his life. But he was soon suppressed by his reason. Since he had been killed three more people, he could not die, because he did not know whether the other two were safe. If the two were killed again, the responsibility of reporting to the general hospital would fall on him alone. Shinobi! Shinobi! Shinobi! This is his only choice and the wisest choice at present. Although he does not know whether he can go out from tiandang beach, he must go out from tiandang beach. This is not his personal life and death, but the survival of the whole shizhenzong. His only wish now is that these bastards will leave soon. After a long time, it is even more difficult for him to get out of here. Chapter 1019 When they heard this, they choked and said: "Since you feel ashamed, the three of us will go in together. Do you dare? Hum I didn''t expect that the master in blue was really hot tempered. As soon as he heard what they said, he took a few steps towards tiandang beach. "What the hell are you doing! Let''s go together. " Green and black were scolded by him, and they walked over at the same time. One of them took the hand of the blue master and said: "Damn, who''s afraid? Let''s go hand in hand. No one wants to run away, hum!" This time it''s the turn of the blue dress master to be in a daze. He didn''t expect that green and black would come to this move. Originally, he also wanted to motivate them, but he really put himself in. Now it''s too late to regret, so he had to go forward with green and black. It''s hard for them to get around like this, because the skin and flesh of his left five fingers have been separated. It''s like putting a personal leather bag on his five fingers. If he shakes a little, it''s painful. It''s really hard for ordinary people to bear. "Fuck your ancestors 800 generations. If you want to die, hurry up. Don''t dally like this, OK?" In Xiang Kai''s curse, the green, black and blue people really took a big step and walked towards the tiandang beach. They all looked heroic and had a spirit of looking back to death. When they were about to enter tiandang beach, a curse came from the shore: "You old people, don''t you really think your life is too long? The court first came to the news and asked us to rush to the city of stealing seals in the East, where we found the people who escaped from Shizhen court. " As soon as they heard this, they lost their hands, turned and flew towards the shore. On the way back, they bit each other. "This time it''s the head of the hospital. You know, don''t touch my bottom line next time, hum!" ¡°... ...¡± Looking at the deceased master, Xiang Kai can''t help but feel relieved. He quickly climbs out of the dangerous beach, only to find that not only his hands have been separated, but also his feet have been peeled off. The pain of every step is really heartbreaking. But he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. If he stayed for a moment, he believed that his whole body would be separated from the flesh. At this moment, Xiangkai, not to mention taking a step, was extremely painful to lift his feet. He endured the pain and walked forward step by step. Every step is like a tender meat landing on the ground, or stepping on the banana skin, slippery, in fact, every step is stepping on their own fresh skin and blood, this feeling is really hard to understand. But he had to get out of here, because another brother was found. Now there is only one person left except himself. Can this brother go back to the general hospital? His heart is really bottomless. He has no foundation not only for another brother, but also for himself. He doesn''t know whether he can really go back. Even if he can, he must go back before Hunyuan sect launches a large-scale invasion, otherwise everything will be meaningless. But now it''s hard for him to take every step. How can he rush back to the general hospital as soon as possible. Xiang Kai climbed out of the dangerous beach and found a hiding place to hide. Because it was day time, he didn''t dare to fly or take the Shenzhou boat. What''s more, he couldn''t walk now, so he had to wait until his injury was better. The head of the charming palace borrowed 50 dignitaries from the Holy Land imperial city. Mingqian repeatedly told him not to involve the Holy Land Imperial City in it. These people must not make the sign of the Holy Land Imperial City, they can only be said to be the people of the charming palace. Of course, the charming palace master is aware of Mingqian''s worries, and he won''t be so stupid, because Mingqian is his apprentice, and the holy land is his hiding place. What''s more, he still has a wish here, and this wish must wait until the day when Mingqian ascends the throne. In addition to the more than 60 dignitaries of the charming palace, the master of the charming palace, with nearly one hundred and two great masters, rushed to Youxian city. Chapter 1020 Of course, Michen doesn''t know about the coming war outside. Now he just wants to strengthen his fighting power faster. At this time, he seems to have an inspiration. In his mind, the reincarnated animal image of the 17th generation is constantly flashing. The chicken, the dog, the cow, the insect, the tiger, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the tortoise, and so on make a mess of his brain. At this time, the sea of spirit is like a herd of animals, and all kinds of animals are rampant in it. After a long time, they all stood still, only looking at each other as if they were communicating with each other. The Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly roared wildly, shaking Michen''s head dizzy. One by one, it devoured all the 16 animal shapes. With the phagocytosis, its body shape gradually solidified and increased In the process of growth, its body shape is changing, one snake, one dog, 16 kinds of animal shape evolution. The 16 animal shapes evolved are also huge in size, one by one like animal gods, showing the momentum of swallowing the sky. After the evolution of all the animal forms, only a few seconds later, 16 animal heads suddenly appeared from all parts of T. rex, roaring in all directions, almost breaking the spirit sea of Michen. At the same time, the animals roared together, and each of them sent out a spirit of destroying heaven and earth. The other 16 spirit of killing melted into the powerful spirit of Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant, and gathered into a bunch of killing ideas that could break the sky. It made people feel that no matter what it was, it could not withstand the attack of this spirit of killing ideas. At this time, Michen had a headache, and his whole spirit sea seemed to collapse. At the same time, twelve words appeared in his mind: kill all animals, kill gods and demons, destroy form and heaven. Strong, really too strong. Michen only felt that he was like a piece of tofu in front of the beast killing. Even if he thought he was good at spirit body and spirit sea, he couldn''t stand its light blow. "Ten thousand beast spirits kill, kill gods and demons, destroy form and heaven..." In endless pain, Michen recited these twelve words constantly and unconsciously. With his recitation, all kinds of animal shapes evolved from the beginning, once, twice, three times Every time he evolves, he will bear more pain. Unconsciously, his clothes have been soaked with sweat, and slowly immersed into the scrap iron of Shensuo below. In the silent recitation, Michen''s Linghai, Dantian and meridians are all changing. Although the degree is different, they are constantly expanding, just like if he does not stop reciting, the expansion will not stop. Qiu an, who had been flying all the way, was a little worried. He hoped to arrive at Youxian city earlier. Just when he was worried, he heard Hua canglun say: "chief of the court, you see, there are some masters of Hunyuan sect outside the city of stealing seals. They seem to be chasing and killing a man..." "No! It''s Mo Gan who was chased. Let''s go to the rescue quickly! " Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by another dignitary. At this time, Juan also saw the situation clearly. He was very angry "Rush the Shenzhou directly, be quick!" Because Mo Gan was injured all over at this time. If Hun yuan Zong hadn''t chased and killed others, he would have been killed long ago. No matter how humiliated he was, Mo Gan didn''t say a word. Instead, he ran as hard as he could, but he was shot down as soon as he flew up, but he didn''t care. He was flying up again and shot down again, and there were bright red spots on his way. He knew his responsibility. So many brothers died in order to let him escape. The purpose was to make him live and go back to report, so he couldn''t die. No matter how the other party abused him or humiliated him, he would bear it. As long as he had breath, he would take another step. One more step means one step closer to zongmen, which is his only idea at this time. Chapter 1021 In countless times of humiliation and laughter, in countless times of shooting down, Mo Gan no longer has the strength to fly, because in the last shot down, his legs have been broken, and he is still climbing forward with both hands, climbing to the end, because he was too injured and fainted. "Enough of Rong Hu, kill him, and we''ll catch another one." The venerable man in red, who was always standing at the side of the play, said at this time. The one named Rong Hu laughs, "yes, Zong Shou, we''ve had enough of it. It''s no fun to play any more." As soon as he finished, he raised his right hand to Mo Gan on the ground. Just as he was about to hit down, a scream came from the side. "Get out of the way..." At this time, Rong Hu also felt the danger. As soon as he looked up, he was hit by the lightning like Shenzhou. "Ah!..." Shenzhou brought him out hundreds of feet close to the ground. Under the strong friction, only a few bones were left. As soon as they saw it, dozens of other worshippers immediately surrounded the Shenzhou. They wanted to tear the people who drove the Shenzhou to pieces and pay for the death of Rong Hu. Before they could stand on their heels, the cabin door of Shenzhou was opened, and dozens of worshippers were snatched out of it in an instant, and they rushed directly at them. Hunyuanzong''s nobles were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many people in the Shenzhou. Moreover, each of them is powerful, not weaker than them at all, and more than ten more than them in number. "It''s from shizhenyuan. Get out of here!" The first division of Hunyuan sect roared, and people swept out. But when they turned back, they were all dumbfounded, because I don''t know when there were nearly 200 people standing behind them. They all glared at each other with murderous faces, which made people feel cold. The master of Hunyuan sect instantly saw the identity of the people who came. These people, like those who came out of Shenzhou just now, were all from shizhenyuan. "It''s over!" They can''t help but come up with two words from their hearts. It''s really more difficult for them to escape and ascend from the sky under this kind of encirclement of the inner three layers and the outer three layers. "Fight!" "One is enough, two is enough." The nobles of hunyuanzong were not vegetarian either. Although they knew it was hard to escape, they would fight to death. Just when they wanted to do their best, the two hundred venerable men made a huge spiritual net on their heads and covered them all inside. In the spiritual net, a handful of spiritual shuttles filled up and went through their gaps. The venerable of Hunyuan sect immediately felt the concussion of Linghai, and it was a dream to attack Linghai. "Suoling net..." I don''t know who screamed in horror. It seems that someone knows the power of this net. This net was comprehended by Shizhen xianzun on the basis of his predecessors. He added Sanling shuttle to his predecessors'' spiritual net, so that those trapped in it could not gather their souls to perform their magic skills. It can be said that it was much stronger than the spiritual net left by his ancestors. Soling net is very suitable for large-scale regiment warfare. As long as they have time to release, there will be no suspense in the battle situation. Dozens of people, such as Qiu an, who rushed to them, also stopped fighting and formed a small circle around the suoling net, which completely cut off the idea of the Hunyuan sect''s nobles to escape. The dozens of masters trapped in them all look despairing and unwilling. They wanted to fight for two to earn one, but now they all hope to fight for one. Under this net, they don''t even have the ability to explode. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the scene of humiliating Mo Gan just now switched to themselves. "Kill! Kill them all, no one is allowed to stay! " In their despair, there was a roar from Juan. Chapter 1022 Seeing Mo Gan''s situation, Qiu an and Gu Feihan suddenly understand what''s going on. It seems that Youxian branch is really over, and Xiang Kai, the right envoy, is really over. There is no way to suppress their anger. At this time, there is only one word in his heart, that is, kill! Other dignitaries, of course, knew that they were also burning in the fire. As soon as Juan''s killing words came out, they took action. "Ah, ah, ah..." "No! I''m not willing to... " Dozens of masters work together to wipe out the Hunyuan master trapped in the huge shuttle net like killing a pig and a dog. The whole process of killing, before and after less than ten breath, just now also arrogant dignitaries, instantly turned into a corpse. What is the river''s lake? This is the river''s lake. What is unpredictable? This is unpredictable! Hunyuanzong never expected that shizhenyuan''s reaction would be so fast. What''s more, when they were about to kill all the people who escaped, they were killed by a regiment from the other party, and lost dozens of great masters in a moment, including a leader of the sub clan. Of course, these are all afterwords. Jikun doesn''t know what happened here at this time. He is still thinking that the people sent out to reinforce this time will bring him good news; Because Dao Qingyuan arranged 300 venerable people to go to Youxian city. If you add the venerable people to Youxian City, the total number is close to 400. He knows what kind of power this is. After Xiang Kai recovered a little, he got up and flew to the city of stealing seals. When the people of Hunyuan sect left, they said they were going there to catch people. He didn''t know which brother was found. No matter which brother, he had to go to find out. After killing the master of Hunyuan sect, Qiu an and others immediately came to Mo Gan''s side, hugged him and cried out in pain: "Brother, I''ve done you all harm!" At the same time, he took pills for Mo Gan and made a quick decision to heal him. Gu Feihan and Hua canglun looked at Mo Gan, who was seriously injured and dying, with a trace of shame in their hearts, because they all suspected Juan''s premonition. Until then, they had to admire Juan. It seems that it is not by chance that he can become the head of the largest branch of the hospital. Juan really has something extraordinary. Since Mo Gan was able to come here, it means that they were ambushed a month ago. Even if they rush there now, they can''t save the branch hospital and Xiang Kai. The most urgent thing is to rescue Mo Gan. You can learn the auspicious situation of Youxian city from him. After a few hours, Mo Gan slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Juan, he took his hand and cried out sadly: "Head of the hospital..." Juan also held his hand tightly, his tiger eyes unconsciously moistened in the call. He felt too much from this call, and saw his unyielding and responsibility from this call. "The branch is over... The brothers are over... In order to cover our escape, they all, all, all, self exploded..." "What! All self destructed? That, that opening also blew itself up? " In Juan''s extraordinary excitement, everyone was sad and proud. "Xiang Youshi didn''t. He killed five of us together, and the other five exploded on the spot. After we escaped, we were afraid that the target was too big, so we separately fled to the general hospital. Anyway, we agreed that one person must go back alive and report the matter here to the general hospital; During the more than one month''s escape, people from hunyuanzong and youxiancheng who surrounded and killed me said that they had killed four people, and I was the fifth one they surrounded and killed. I just didn''t know who the other brother was... " Although Mo Gan had only a few words, and although they were not present, all the Shizhen venerable people could fully imagine how heroic the scene was. They were proud of having such a classmate, and they sincerely admired their greatness. "Brother, believe me, believe us, we will not let them sacrifice in vain. We will make hunyuanzong and youxiancheng pay a hundred times, a thousand times price." Gu Feihan stepped down, holding Mo Gan''s hand, and said to the polar. Chapter 1023 After receiving the ring, the other venerable people buried dozens of corpses in depth. They knew that there was going to be a storm, which was likely to change the pattern of the spiritual world. Before the situation became uncertain, they had to stay away from the storm as far as possible and watch it change. Once the situation is clear, that is to say, when they make a move, it is their duty to go down the well and push the boat along with the situation. In this way, they can not only win the favor of the winners, but also gain some benefits. Qiu an took a look at Songgang outside the city. Hua canglun picked up Mo Gan on the ground and entered their respective Shenzhou in turn. When the Shenzhou was launched, a staggering figure appeared in the mountains thousands of miles away. He waved his hands wildly, as if waving to Qiu an, but the distance between the two sides was so far that they didn''t notice. Looking at the Shenzhou far away, Xiang Kai''s arms stopped in the air, endless regret and a little comfort appeared in the eyebrows. Although he failed to meet with his brothers, Mo Gan was saved. As long as Mo Gan was saved, Qiu an and his brothers would know what happened in Youxian city. Then their mission was completed and they did not live up to the other brothers'' sacrifice. Seeing Qiu an and the hundreds of gurufei''s leaders in the cold zone, he also knew that the general hospital had already known about the situation of Youxian branch, so his spirit suddenly relaxed, and the whole person instantly sat on the ground, breathing the oxygen enriched air in the forest freely. More than ten days later, Xiang Kai, who had recovered almost as well, was awakened by five Shenzhou flying at a high speed in the air. He recognized that these five Shenzhou belonged to Hunyuan sect, because the two sides of the Shenzhou were printed with the beauty of Hunyuan sect. According to the number of people on each Shenzhou, these five Shenzhou boats are no less than 250. If you add the experts of Youxian sub clan and Youxian City, the total number will reach nearly 400, while Qiu an only has 200 people. Once they encounter each other, Qiu an and Qiu an will be more or less lucky. Once analyzed, Xiang Kai can''t sit still. If he rushes back to the general hospital to move troops, it will be too late. It will take at least four months for him to come back. By then, 200 brothers are likely to encounter misfortune. "What to do? What to do?... " Looking at the Shenzhou gliding in the air, Xiangkai was on pins and needles. Suddenly, he hit his hand excitedly and said to himself, "yes!", Then it flew quietly and quickly to the south. At this time, Qiu an and others were still more than ten days away from Youxian city. On the way to Youxian City, all the people who saw hunyuanzong were killed, so they also delayed their progress. The reinforcement of hunyuanzong was shortened to less than ten days, and the hunyuanzong masters who died in their hands increased by dozens, which can be said to be a great harvest. Youxian City Hunyuan branch is restless. He doesn''t know when the reinforcement of the general hospital will arrive, and the palace city master who went out to borrow troops hasn''t come back. Most of the original sixty or seventy people are still chasing Xiangkai. Only thirty or forty people come back to the branch. Once the experts of Shizhen hospital arrive, there are only a few people who can''t even meet with Saiya. Although four people have been killed, there are still two people on the run. As long as one of them escapes, even if the pursuit plan fails, he can not escape the punishment of the general court. The key is that he may die under the counter attack of the Shizhen court before he is punished by the general court. As anxious as he was was was the master of Miyagi. He went around looking for help, but he didn''t borrow many people. When his two good brothers heard that he wanted to borrow people to fight with shizhenyuan, they all tried to evade, and some even avoided. The helpless palace master had to return to Youxian city with the 20 people he had borrowed. Now he regretted listening to shuangzun''s words and assassinating Zhan Tiannan, which made him and Youxian city fall into this vortex. Chapter 1024 The news of shizhenyuan''s reinforcement all the way to kill the disciples soon spread to Youxian city. Decadent without cover was on pins and needles. The strength of dozens of people could not compete with him. While he was looking forward to the reinforcement of zongzongzong, he also thought of running away. Although he had such an idea, he did not dare to escape. Once he escaped, he would betray hunyuanzong. No matter where he was, he would not escape the double pursuit of hunyuanzong and shizhenyuan, and he would be charged with treason. In his uneasiness, the palace master finally came back. When he saw that he had only brought back 20 people, his excited expression suddenly became gloomy. He angrily said to the palace master: "Just a few people, it''s not enough to plug their teeth! Didn''t you say you could invite hundreds of people? Mmm According to reliable news, Shizhen hospital has sent 200 strong reinforcements. This does not include dozens of people from Youxian branch. In total, there are 260 people. But now we have less than 100 people. How can we fight them? I''m going to be killed by you! " Originally, Chan Wu Gai didn''t want to attack Zhan Tiannan. He was also bewitched by the palace leader and you Xian shuangzun. When the assassination was successful, he was really happy and thought that he had made great contributions to the clan. Since he was escaped by Xiang Kai, he began to worry and fear. From the news, he has learned that Mo Gan was saved. The people of shizhenyuan are on the way to kill. These 200 people are all the elites of shizhenyuan. They also have super ability to destroy the regiment. Jiuwudai knows very well that without the support of zongzong, he will soon die. He looked at the palace master coldly, and the palace master felt a sense of panic. At this time, the decadent took a note in his heart, and the palace master also took a note in his heart. No matter what, he had to keep Youxian City, because it was the foundation of his generations. While they were frightened, xuanyang Youxian sub sect was also actively preparing, and they all knew the news that jiuwudai knew. Xuanyang sub sect leader recruited all the dignitaries and personnel from outside. Once the fire of war burned on their heads, they could deal with it. Qiu an, Gu Feihan and others killed wildly all the way. When they were tens of thousands of miles away from Youxian City, they changed to flying in the sky and surrounded the whole Youxian city. Along the way, they cleaned up the scattered people of Youxian city and Hunyuan sect one by one. As they approached, the smoke of gunpowder began to spread. At this time, dozens of other heads also came to the hall of Hunyuan sect, looking at the decaying and uncovered one by one. "Chief, what should we do? Do we have to compete with shizhenyuan? " "What can we do with it? There is a huge gap between the two sides. I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. " "It''s better for me to agree to leave than to die here in vain." "Yes, chief, make a decision quickly. If you decide to stay, we''ll give up!" Jiuwugai looked at the crowd, walked back and forth for a few steps, and then stopped. "Where can we escape? Can the Lord spare us? In the end, it''s still death. " At this time, the master of the palace murmured a few times in his ear. He saw that his face was dark and cruel "Well, we''ve come to think of it together. You can take people to do it as soon as possible! In addition, xuanzuo envoy, take 30 people to help the palace master. " The master of the palace city nodded and immediately left with all the people. The others didn''t know the specific plan of the master of the palace city and all looked at him in bewilderment. "All of you are in favorable positions. Once the city breaks down, I will start the great battle to protect the clan. We must stick to the reinforcement of the general hospital. Only in this way can we avoid death." Decadent no cover looked around the people, he did not say the plan with the palace city master, but told everyone to strictly guard. Chapter 1025 With constant meditation, Michen''s Dantian is constantly expanding. A few months later, he broke through to the seventh level of xianzunjing. Tyrannosaurus Rex and all kinds of animal forms in the sea of his spirit have evolved more and more skillfully. One head comes out here, another head comes out there, and then several or more than a dozen of them come out together, and then they become invisible. When the Tyrannosaurus Rex evolved well, he changed into a new animal form. Until he evolved six animal forms, he could no longer evolve a new animal form, because at this time, Michen felt the lack of spirit, which he had never felt before, and could no longer support the illusion behind. In his continuous evolution, the animal form''s prestige is also growing. In the exchange, the six animal forms move forward slowly, as if they are going to break out of the spirit sea of Michen and come outside to shake the world. With the animal''s shape moving, Michen''s face also shows the color of pain, because the animal''s shape is slowly growing, and the boundary of his spirit sea is gradually widened with the animal''s shape growing. The pain of expanding the spirit sea is very painful. Michen has experienced this painful experience many times. Although it was painful and painful, Michen was very happy because he had realized that the spiritual form he had always wanted to understand was about to take shape. Judging from the degree of evolution in the spiritual sea, this spiritual form was not only unprecedented, but also powerful. At this time, he did not dare to have any thoughts. He put all his consciousness into the increase of animal form and spirit. Once he lost this opportunity, he knew that it would be more difficult for him to understand again. To Michen''s surprise, the possibility of his seventeen reincarnations was still hidden. Until now, he really realized the meaning of the previous life. It turned out that the seventeen reincarnations were for today. It seems that all this is doomed, and it seems that someone deliberately arranged it. When he thought about it, he thought of Duoqi, Lishang, Tianhou and jinmang dwarfs. Michen could not help but have a stronger sense of his life experience. He wanted to go back to earth immediately and find teacher Xie and the woman who abandoned him. He really wanted to know who he was! At this time, more than 200 people, including Qiu an, had already arrived at Youxian city. To their great surprise, the nobles of hunyuanzong and Youxian city did not flee. What they did not expect was that the city and the wall of Youxian city were full of people. The city wall was not only filled with people, but also opened the city protection array. Dozens of dignitaries in the array stood on one side for blessing, surrounded by thousands of ordinary people. Once the city was broken, they threatened the people to attack. If the people of shizhenyuan make a move, they will take these people as a shield. I have to say that the move of the palace master and the decadent Wudai is very poisonous. These smart people in Youxian city didn''t expect that the palace master would use their lives to protect themselves. Until this time, they knew how stupid they were. But there was no turning back or regret medicine for all this. The only thing they could hope for was the people of shizhenyuan. They were not as cruel as them. Under the pressure of hunyuanzong, youxiancheng and other warriors, millions of ordinary people have become extremely frightened and obedient sheep. They have no resistance ability except for fear. Ruodai Youxian city is full of people of all ages. Some people who want to escape and cry are mercilessly slaughtered by them. Others are scared by the means of these dignitaries and dare not make any more abnormal actions. They chose the former between dying later and dying immediately, because as long as they don''t die now, they may have a chance to live. This is the plan of the decadent and the palace master. In the case of too great disparity in strength, only with this move can we form a confrontation with the people of shizhenyuan and achieve the purpose of delaying the war. If they can delay the arrival of the reinforcements from the general hospital, they will attack the people from shizhenyuan back and forth, and the original disadvantage will turn into an advantage in an instant, or even wipe out all the reinforcements from shizhenyuan. Chapter 1026 Although this plan is vicious, it is effective unless the people of shizhenyuan ignore the lives of the common people. Once millions of people died because of shizhenyuan, even if they killed the Hunyuan fenzong venerable and Miyagi master, they would not win. What''s more, they would cause resentment and encirclement in the martial world. Compared with killing them, shizhenyuan would not be worth the loss. When Qiu an, Gu Feihan and the other dignitaries saw this scene, they were very angry. Even if they broke their heads, they didn''t expect that hunyuanzong would use such a cunning move. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the palace master would take the lives of his subjects as a gambling tool. No matter whether they can think of it or not, and the situation is now in front of them, they certainly know the ghost idea of decadent and Miyagi, and they really feel very difficult. If these millions of innocent people really die because of them, then the real court will not be able to gain a foothold in Suoluo star from now on. In any case, they have to avenge their brothers and Xiang Kai and others who were killed in the branch court. Although it is not certain that Zhan Tiannan was also killed by them, according to the current situation, it is likely that they did it. "What about elder Gu?" After all, Qiu an has lived in Youxian city for more than a thousand years. He still has some feelings for the common people here. He can''t give orders to attack and kill people regardless of their lives. So he wants to hear Gu Feihan''s opinions. Gu Feihan is also a big head at this time. It''s not difficult for him to break through the fortress protection array because of his strong desire. But what will happen after breaking through the array? Do you really want these people to die with hunyuanzong, Miyagi master and others. He also knows that decadent cover must have asked for help. Their purpose is to wait until the reinforcements arrive, and then fight back and kill themselves. This situation is not possible, but will appear soon. If they can''t kill these guys as soon as possible, all the people they bring will be destroyed. Gu Feihan stared at Youxian city for a long time, then turned to Qiu an and said: "I didn''t expect the old thief and Gong to be so shameless! No matter what they do, the purpose of our trip must be achieved! " Juan nodded to agree with his idea, but how to solve this dilemma and achieve the purpose of this trip is the problem to be seriously considered. It''s not difficult to achieve the goal if they are desperate to kill and slaughter, but they can never do so, let alone push the whole shizhenyuan to the brink of destruction. "I want to send ten people out to detect each other''s reinforcement information, one person every ten thousand miles. As soon as they find the reinforcement of Hunyuan sect, they immediately send back the information with spiritual beads. In this way, we have more than ten hours of reaction time, and we are like this... What do you think?" Gu Feihan is a veteran assistant of Shizhen hospital. He has experienced more battles than Qiu an, and his experience is not comparable to that of Qiu an. Qiu an''s strength is management, and he is a little inferior in emergency response. As soon as he heard Gu Feihan''s words, the dignity and anger on his face began to fade, and he kept praising: "Well, that''s a good plan. We''ll follow your plan. Huazuo emissary, you need to arrange the staff quickly. You must ensure the accuracy of the information, and there must be no mistake. It''s related to the lives of all of us, you know! " Hua canglun nodded solemnly. Of course, he knew the weight and said in a deep voice: "Elder Gu and head of the court, please rest assured that I will complete the task." As soon as he finished, he chose nine people to hide with him. At the same time, at Gu Feihan''s command, half of the elders began to launch a fierce attack on the city guard. Chapter 1027 As soon as the palace master saw the people in shizhenyuan, he began to attack regardless of the people''s lives, and his heart sank suddenly. Then he ordered everyone to bless the array pattern, and must block the strong attack of more than 100 experts. While giving the order, he also wondered why Juan only sent half of them to attack, while the other outsider stood still. For a moment, he could not guess Juan''s intention. The charming palace leader leads more than 100 experts to move forward at the normal speed. He doesn''t want to be the first to arrive at Youxian city. If that''s the case, he is the biggest fool in the world. But he is not a fool, and he thinks he is smarter than others. If he is ordered to listen, he will do things, but he will be the first to rush up and kill shizhenyuan at the cost of losing his own strength. He can''t do it. He deeply knows that if he doesn''t have his own strength, no one will beat you in doing anything. According to the information replied by the newspaper, the reinforcement of hunyuanzong is only three days away from Youxian City, so he keeps his own distance at four days. He does not believe that after the reinforcement of hunyuanzong arrives, he will not fight with the people of shizhenyuan all day. Once they get in touch with each other, he can judge the outcome. If hunyuanzong gets the upper hand, he will lead others to kill without hesitation. In this way, he can show his loyalty and not lose many people. The most important thing is that he can lock in the victory because of his new strength. In the future, his status in hunyuanzong will be improved a lot. The mountain rain has come, the wind is all over the city, and the sunshine is sweet. One day later, the master of the palace city and decadent Wugai understood Qiu an''s intention. They wanted to fight by car and consume their own physical strength. They attacked continuously for 12 hours with a wave of more than 100 people. Under their attack, the fortress protection array trembled. If they didn''t bless, it would be broken. From the anger on the faces of the shizhenyuan elders, we can see that once the fortress protection array was broken, it was their time of death, so the palace master had to let all the people work hard to bless. After seven days of endless attacks, the masters of blessing array pattern are very tired. They hate the continuous attack of shizhenyuan, because they want to take a breath. This kind of continuous torture requires a person''s patience, and some of them are impetuous. At this time, they want to let the people of shizhenyuan break through. It''s better to fight him to death than to wait for death here. Unexpectedly, the experts of shizhenyuan did what they wanted. At Gu Feihan''s command, more than 200 people joined the attack at the same time. Under the joint efforts of more than 200 people, the city protection array appeared a strong sloshing and "Ho Ho" sound, which was about to be broken. Decadent Wugai yells no, he calls out all the people who originally wanted to stay in the branch, and joins them in the blessing of the city protection array. With their participation, the city protection array is slightly stable. It was another day of intense attack, and all the people in shizhenyuan were exhausted. Hunyuanzong, Miyagi master and others saw hope. As long as they persisted for another two days, the reinforcement of the general hospital would come. At that time, the despairing people would not be them, but the shizhenyuan dignitaries outside. On the ninth day, shizhenyuan''s attack became weaker and weaker. Each of them, like hunyuanzong and youxiancheng''s people, was in a state of confusion and sweating. Both sides were extremely tired and overworked. The reinforcement of the general hospital would arrive tomorrow. Although jiuwugai and the palace master were tired, their faces showed an irrepressible smile. Chapter 1028 Originally, Chan Wu Gai didn''t want to use the experts in Fen Zong, because he wanted to use these people to protect his life. However, he saw that Qiu an and others could not break the fortress protection formation for a long time, and time was more and more favorable to him, so he put all his eggs in one basket. If he could not break the fortress protection formation, he would be safe. While he and the palace master were secretly congratulating themselves, Gu Feihan''s voice came from outside the city "Old thief, old Gong dog, listen, although you escaped today, we will not give up. We will take revenge for our dead brothers. You wait for me!" More than 200 dignitaries also roared: "we swear to kill you, unless you have been a shrinking turtle, unless your reinforcements have not gone, otherwise it is your time to die!" "Swear to kill them! Swear to kill them! Swear to kill them! Revenge for the dead brothers After the crowd roared for a while, Juan waved his hand and sent out the signal of retreat. Without any hesitation, more than 200 dignitaries disappeared without a trace, one by one for fear of escape. "Ha ha ha, don''t run, you have seed. I don''t know who will die first!" "Yes, don''t leave. Stay with me for another day. I haven''t played enough, grandpa! Ha ha ha Behind them came the shameful laughter of hunyuanzong and youxiancheng. As soon as they saw that Gu Feihan and Qiu an had really left, they all gave a long sigh of relief. Although they had asked for joy, they really hoped that Qiu an would leave soon. As soon as they left, their defense would be successful, which could not only save the reputation of Hunyuan sect, but also their lives. As for whether it''s the crap like shrinking head mullet or not, it''s just a matter of hearing. Once we get through today, it''s not necessarily who will die in the future. Although shizhenyuan is very powerful, their hunyuanzong is not weak either. The masters of hunyuanzong and youxiancheng sat on the ground one by one and yelled at the trembling common people "If you don''t get out of here, do you really want to kill you all?" As soon as the city residents heard of it, if they were granted amnesty, they would cry for their father, cry for their mother, drag their children with their daughters, and run back one by one. They were afraid that if they ran slowly, they would be killed on the spot. Millions of people ran away in less than half an hour. In the whole Youxian City, there were only nearly 100 dignitaries and the warriors and guards of Youxian city. They gasped for relief and were glad that they had escaped. All of a sudden, a huge "click" came from the top of my head. All of us looked up for the first time and saw that the fortress protection array had broken instantly. Countless cracks were rapidly extending. With the extension of the cracks, the fortress protection array was also disappearing. "No! We''ve been cheated. Get up, everyone. Come on! " The first reaction of decadent Wugai came, followed by a group of experts, such as Miyagi master, wenzizi, Qixuan and Youxian shuangzun. They had already sensed the strong breath of shizhenyuan, and the breath was coming towards them from the top of their head and from all directions. "Fight! It''s a fight Ah... " "Come on! Run... Ah... " "What''s going on?" Ah... " Both the quick reaction and the slow reaction were killed in an instant. They were already tired, and they were caught off guard. Although they were powerful one by one, dozens of people were killed and injured in an instant. At this time, all the people in shizhenyuan showed their dignity and besieged him and the master of Miyagi "Brothers, you can''t escape anyway, fight with them! Fight to death, have company on the road!... " Chapter 1029 This is Gu Feihan''s plan. He first sent people to lock in the information of the other party''s reinforcement, and then used the method of tiring people. He constantly attacked in groups, so that the opponent could not breathe. He pretended to attack in the middle of the way and retreated in a planned way. When the other party thought he had no choice but to retreat, he finally took a surprise. In this plan, there are several points that must be grasped. One is the arrival time of reinforcements from the other side; Second, we must let the other party really feel helpless to retreat; The third is to let the other party think it is safe and release the innocent citizens. Only when these three elements are unified can his plan succeed. As long as one of them is not achieved, his goal cannot be achieved. Because they had already found a way to break through the array in the feint days. After feigning that they had no choice but to retreat, they concealed themselves from the opponent''s visual range and quickly returned, realizing the effect of rapid surprise attack. "Now if you want to fight, what do you fight with, brothers? It''s time to avenge the dead brothers. Kill them all!" In Qiu an''s roar, the venerable of shizhenyuan Temple sacrificed the soling net again, trapping all the people of hunyuanzong and Youxian city in it. While Qiu an roared, he was the first to start, followed by Gu Feihan, huacanglun and other venerable people. No matter dead or not, there are countless moves on the body. After a while, there are only six people left, namely, the immortal, the palace master, the context master, Qixuan and Youxian. Looking at the fellow students who were just happy, they were all dead bodies now. They really wanted to cry without tears. Everyone''s face was so gloomy that they could see water. In addition, anger made their extremely gloomy faces deformed. "Juan, we hunyuanzong will not let you go. Just live and die!" It''s a decadent roar, and then I hear Zizi laughing wildly. "Ha ha ha, I have your little master to accompany me when I die. I''ll live a good life. Ha ha, come on..." As soon as he finished, he rushed out, showing a heroic spirit of fearing death. "Ha ha, and me! Come on... " As soon as he saw Zizi rushing out, the left envoy in red screamed wildly. Before he finished, Qixuan roared: "I''m one, too. Ha ha, kill me!" As soon as Qiu an and others heard that Zhan Tiannan was killed by them, he was furious. When he saw the words coming, he was greeted by countless forces. "Wait! Let''s keep it alive... " "Poof, ah... Touch, poof..." Before Gu Feihan''s words came down, there came the scream of his being killed, and the sound of countless attacks on him. At this time, Qixuan and the left envoy in red also rushed over. The others quickly stopped and wanted to capture him and ask Zhan Tiannan about his whereabouts. But didn''t expect that these two people, see they don''t kill, each hand toward his head. "Poop, poop" After two dull sounds, their heads were also spattered with blood, and they could not live. "Good! I am worthy of the honor of Hunyuan sect When they committed suicide, he also yelled at the sky. He also knew that under such circumstances, all resistance would not help. Although he was helpless and unwilling, he was asking for it himself. What could he do! "Wait for me, brother, let''s go together..." After roaring wildly, decadent Wu Gai also imitated them and gave his own Tian Ling Gai a hard slap. In an instant, he went away with Qi Xuan and Shi Zizi. As soon as the master of the palace city saw that the general situation and the small situation were gone, he sighed, "Alas Ancestors, I''m sorry for you. " "Poof..." When he fell down, he did not forget to take a last look at Youxian city. Chapter 1030 When the Miyagi master fell down, six people were dead, and there was only one Huang yiyouzun who wanted to commit suicide, but couldn''t do it. When the Miyagi master fell down, he finally made up his mind and raised his right hand to shoot at his head. But his hand couldn''t be patted down. It wasn''t that his hand couldn''t be patted down. It was that he had fallen to the ground, and he didn''t have the strength to move any more, because Juan had reacted, and he would never allow the last one to commit suicide. As soon as he committed suicide, no one knew Zhan Tiannan''s accurate information. So when Huang Yi right Zun wanted to smash his head, he was instructed by Yang Li. Once he was instructed by Yang Li, the whole person was like a godless person, and instantly became a paralyzed clay. Huang Yiyou Zun is now a soft clay. He knows what he will face next. He regrets that he hesitated and missed the best opportunity to commit suicide. Now it''s impossible for him to bite his tongue and commit suicide. He looked at Juan bitterly and said, "kill me!" Jo''an kicked Huang Yi''s right Zun hard, then counted his fingers and sealed his whole body. "It''s not so easy to die! If you don''t tell me the whereabouts of the young master of our court, I will make you regret coming to this world! " After he finished, he looked at Hua canglun again: "Hua Zuo Shi, take him back to the branch court. No matter what means you use, try to find out the whereabouts of the little Lord as soon as possible. Other people should go to Hunyuan fenzong and Chengzhu''s mansion to eliminate him. Besides, don''t kill Gong Nanshu, but you must abolish this bitch''s cultivation, and then throw him into the street to kill himself. When the matter is finished, come to the branch court to join him, Because we don''t have much time left. " Without saying a word, Hua canglun picked up Huang Yi''s right envoy and left. Gu Feihan took people to Hunyuan fenzong and chengzhufu. As soon as they see that decadent Wugai and the palace city master are killed, the city people who hide in the dark and watch all applaud. They hate what the palace city master has done, and they are fed up with their arrogance and arrogance. They also hate that they have just gambled on the lives of millions of people. If it were not for the kindness of shizhenyuan, they would be dead now. At this time, Qiu an was flying in the air "Today, we killed Gong Laogou and Hunyuan fenzong. I believe you know some reasons. They attacked and killed nearly a thousand people in our branch, so we have to take revenge! Since then, I have never been at odds with Hunyuan sect! " He didn''t say that Zhan Tiannan might have been harmed by them, because this matter is too much to do, so we must find exact evidence. Once it is carried out, we believe that Shizhen immortal Zun will be angry, and it is very likely that he will command hunyuanzong. At that time, there will be a real bloody storm in the whole lanluo star. The purpose of Qiu an''s doing this is to occupy a word of reason. He seems to say it to the whole city, but in fact he mainly says it to the people of xuanyang sect. As long as xuanyang sect remains neutral, they can fight with Hunyuan sect heartily. When he returned to Youxian branch, Hua canglun came to him with a dignified expression. Behind him lay the dying right Zun in yellow clothes, whose meridians were destroyed. At this time, he could not even express his resentment, but his face was filled with endless pain. Juan knew that he had found out the result, because he had solved canglun''s means, and almost no one could bear it under his hands, so he handed over the trial to huacanglun. Hua canglun nodded heavily at him first, and then said solemnly: "As you might expect, the young master of Tiannan, Miss Qin and the young master of rice were really harmed by him, Zuo Zun in red, Qixuan and wenzizi. The place is in the northern chihan heiyuan..." Chapter 1031 After listening to Hua canglun''s narration, Juan''s face was so heavy that he pointed out in all kinds of anger that he destroyed the only remnant of Huang Yi''s right Zun. Since then, the siege of nearly ten days has come to a successful end. "Chief, what shall we do next?" Seeing that Qiu an angrily killed Huang Yi You Zun, Hua canglun asked. "The reinforcement of Hunyuan sect will arrive soon. Although we are not afraid of it, we can''t take advantage of it. Once we fight, both sides will lose a lot, which goes against xianzun''s intention. Now that we know the whereabouts of Tiannan''s nephew, we have to find his skeleton and bury him back in the cemetery of Shizhen Academy. I think that''s the only way, He can rest in peace. " At this time, Gu Feihan returned to Shizhen branch with the crowd. Qiu an told him that Zhan Tiannan had been killed. Gu Feihan was also furious: "this shameless man should be killed. It''s too cheap for them to die! How can I tell xianzun when I go back? " "Elder Gu, let''s calm down for a while. We will certainly make Hunyuan sect pay a heavier price. We should leave here earlier now. Once Hunyuan sect''s reinforcements arrive, we may be hard to escape." He said his idea again. Gu Feihan held back his anger and said: "I agree with Qiu Yuanshou''s idea, but how to retreat should be arranged. I got another news. In the East, there are more than 100 dignitaries rushing here. The leader is the charming palace leader. He always has a close relationship with Hunyuan sect. They must be here to help Hunyuan sect. I want to ask Qiu Yuanshou to lead the people in the branch to look for Tiannan Shaozhu, I''ll take someone to kill the charming palace leader. I don''t know what Qiu yuan''s idea is? " Juan nodded and agreed. He knew that the ancient elder was resourceful. With him, he would be able to take 200 people back safely. "Well, if we don''t hesitate, let''s split up and meet at the general hospital." "Be careful all the way. Go back to the general hospital immediately after finding the skeleton of Tiannan young Lord. Let''s go." With a big wave of his hand, Gu Feihan took the lead to walk outside the branch hall. When he came to the door, he turned back to Qiu an and said: "Gong Nanshu, that little bitch, I have abandoned her cultivation and thrown it into the street, but I asked someone to strip off her clothes and throw it out. Looking at her being despised by people, I really hate her. Ha ha ha." As soon as he finished, he strode out again, and Juan was stunned. Although this little bitch was really hateful, she thought that her eyes were blind, and it was OK to abolish her cultivation. Unexpectedly, Gu Feihan came here and made him speechless. However, Zhan Tiannan died because of her, and so many brothers died. No matter how hard she was treated, she could not blame others for all this. After Gu Feihan left, he also took dozens of people to fly to chihan heiyuan. Three hours after they left, hunyuanzong''s reinforcements came to Youxian city. When they saw the corpses all over the ground, they all gnashed their teeth at shizhenyuan. The leading elder tulongke raised his head and roared: "Old Joan, I must tear you to pieces to get rid of my hatred." After he finished yelling, he immediately said to his subordinates, "send someone to find out where they are going and report them. In addition, as long as you meet any people in shizhenyuan, you won''t stay!" At this time, Qiu an, Gu Feihan and others were tens of thousands of miles away. They were walking in silence all the way. All the people who turong Ke sent to control the news came back in vain. Turong Ke''s face was dead. He was too late to hurry. His heart was really not willing. If he went back like this, he couldn''t explain to Jikun and daoqingyuan, so he began to hum and say: "We will wipe out all the nearest branches one by one." Chapter 1032 At the time of turonk''s chagrin, a venerable man ran in excitedly. "Elder Tu, we have found nearly a hundred people in the real courtyard in the northwest of 50000 Li. Are we going to kill them?" Tulongke stood up and said, "kill, not only kill, but kill all of them!" More than a month after Juan''s departure, Michen was buried underground for nearly two years. The beast shape has moved to the forehead in the variable of the beast shape. I believe it will not take long to break the shell and come out. His spirit sea is also increasing in the variable of the beast shape. Although this experience is extremely painful, as long as the suffering is over, it will be of great benefit to the future journey. His realm has also been improved invisibly. Now he is only one layer away from the eighth level of the immortal Zun realm. As soon as he pierces it, his combat power will be greatly enhanced, and the curse of breaking the air will break through to the formula of "breaking". Now it only takes one day to break through the air. The charming palace master, who is behind the reinforcement of Tulong Ke, always keeps a distance of one day. According to the Scout''s report, Youxian city has fallen, and the Lord of Youxian city and the nobles of Hunyuan branch have also been completely annihilated. Tulong Ke is burning with anger. He sends people around to find out the escape route of Qiu an and others. Once he gets the news, he will take the initiative to pursue and kill them. On hearing this news, the charming palace master was stunned, because his idea of fishing in troubled waters failed. Yu Ziheng also has a sense of loss on his face. He wanted to show himself in the reinforcement of Youxian city and win the favor of hunyuanzong, so as to help him recover miaofexianzong as soon as possible. All this failed. He looked at some stunned charming palace master and said: "palace master, do you think we are going in or out now?" The charming palace master took a look at him, and then spoke slowly: "what do you think?" After pondering a little, Yu Ziheng looked firm: "in my opinion, we should not only advance, but also fast forward." "What do you say?" "If we go back now, we won''t be able to hold the big tree of hunyuanzong in the future. Since our previous idea fails, we must arrive as soon as possible. Only in this way can hunyuanzong feel that we are sincerely helping. Anyway, we are not afraid of personal injury now. I don''t think they know where to escape at this time, so entering is our best choice at present." After inquiring after the empress of the charming palace, Yu Ziheng expressed her views. At this time, the strange ugly man also chimed in: "Master, I think what Master Yu said is reasonable. We''d better get there as soon as possible." The empress of the charming palace nodded and waved: "order everyone to move forward at the fastest speed. We should get to Youxian city in the shortest time." Qiu an and the experts from the branch of the court have also arrived at chihanheiyuan. It is only at this time that they show their true self completely, because they don''t believe Hunyuan sect will arrange spies here. After revealing their true self one by one, Qiu an and others, under the guidance of Hua canglun, move towards the accident site. His mood at this time is very complicated. He hopes to find Zhan Tiannan as soon as possible, but he is afraid to find Zhan Tiannan. Although he can be sure that he has been killed, he does not want to see him killed with his own eyes. After all, Zhan Tiannan is the young master who watched him grow up with his own eyes and reposed his future. Once Zhan Tiannan died, it''s not easy to cultivate another outstanding hero like him. On the way to the place where the past events happened, Juan blamed himself and was annoyed. If he had left Zhan Tiannan by force at that time, such a thing would not have happened. Anyway, Zhan Tiannan''s death was his responsibility. Xiang Kai finally played nearly a hundred masters in the nearest branch. Although he didn''t have enough hands, he was similar to hunyuanzong in overall strength. Besides, he might kill him by surprise. What he didn''t expect was that when he was tens of thousands of miles away from Youxian City, a large number of hunyuanzong masters suddenly appeared. Chapter 1033 At the same time, the charming palace, which is flying at full speed, also encountered the cold of ancient Africa. In different directions, two identical battles started immediately. They were also close to the place where chihanheiyuan happened. Under his spirit, they didn''t find anything unusual. Huacanglun was also puzzled. Huang yiyouzun clearly said that it was here, and he was hit by Shensuo. How could it not be there? He didn''t believe that youzun in Huang Yi would tell lies in that case, because he could feel that it didn''t make sense either in terms of his way of rectifying people or in terms of reason. He dared to admit that Zhan Tiannan was assassinated by himself and others, and how could he be afraid that his remains would be found. "Head of the courtyard, that''s what Siming said. Why didn''t he see tiandakeng?" If there is a big pit in this place, it will not disappear in two years, unless there is an extremely violent crustal movement, but no earthquake has been heard in these two years, and a big pit hundreds of feet can not disappear. Of course, they don''t know that this big pit has been backfilled by Michen. What''s more, they didn''t expect that one of the three assassins survived, so the final conclusion was that they were cheated by Huang Yiyou Zun. "This hateful guy, I didn''t expect to be fooled by him. I really regret that I killed him in a rage at that time!" In the heat of the extraordinary waves, Juan angrily regret. It''s not their fault, because they don''t have the eye or the awn. The mind can only observe a hundred feet below the earth''s surface. However, Michen and Shensuo are buried hundreds of feet underground. What''s more, they have hidden patterns in every inch. "Let''s look for it again. Maybe I remember the wrong place. Brothers, they are all scattered. Even if we search all over heiyuan, we have to find out the remains of the little Lord. Otherwise, we can''t go back and explain to the venerable head." With the coming of night, the high temperature of 70 or 80 degrees above zero suddenly becomes 50 or 60 degrees below zero. If they don''t have the cultivation of the venerable, it''s really hard for them to stay in such a place for long. They searched for dozens of days in a row, but they didn''t find any trace. This place is really not a place for people to stay. No matter how good they are, they can''t survive the tossing and turning of Yungong against the cold and the red for dozens of days. They all show fatigue. "Head of the hospital, it''s all my incompetence. I didn''t expect this son of a bitch to lie when he was dying!" Hua canglun looked at people busy for decades, but nothing tired, he can''t help but blame himself. "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say that now. I am responsible for it. Let''s go back to the general hospital as soon as possible. I don''t know what happened during this period." On the night after they left, there was a strange sight on the red, cold and black plain. It was at the foot of Juan where they had stayed before that there was a huge sound. The original good ground suddenly rose rapidly, like a violent dust fireworks, and the dust flew up in an instant. In the thick dust, a huge beast appeared, like a dragon, a tiger, a dog, a pig and a snake. Whatever you want to say, it is, because its image is constantly changing, you can''t be sure what it is. A moment later, fixed in the shape of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he opened his mouth and swallowed up the noisy dust. When the sky was clear, he opened his mouth and vomited. A fierce dust shot out of the sky and shot at a huge black stone thousands of feet away. After the dust training, the huge black stone disappeared, as if it had never existed. Chapter 1034 With another roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, a piece of black scrap iron slowly rose from the deep underground. On the scrap iron stood a man. He was dressed in a brown gown, his face was heavy, his eyes were like stars, and he looked up as if he wanted to see through the sky. I believe everyone knows who is standing on the black scrap iron. Yes, he is Michen. A Avenger from death, from the depths of the dark! And that beast shape is the beast spirit killing that he just understood. He wants to use these beast shapes to kill those enemies who are not as good as animals. He wants these people to be swallowed by the beast shape, and let them have no future life. Although the cold air at night was extremely cold, it could not condense into frost all over him. Not only he, but also the scrap iron shuttle under his feet was not stained with frost, just like being in spring. In the past two years of intensive cultivation, with the spirit of ten thousand beasts out of the brain, his mental power has been greatly improved. Not only his mental power, but also his various realms, psychic skills and magic skills have reached new heights, because he is not Michael now, but a avenger. If he does not have two brushes, how can you talk about revenge. Deep underground, he sensed the arrival of Qiu an and others. From their conversation, he also knew that you Zun in Huang Yi had been killed. Since you Zun in Huang Yi could be killed by them and found here, it means that you Xian city and Hun yuan Fen Zong must have been won by them. Standing on the scrap iron of Shensuo, Michen took a step towards the sky, holding the scrap iron of Shensuo in his hands for a long time, and then an idea put it into xiaogekun. At the same time, the frightening beast shape disappeared into his spirit sea. Michen looks around at this heartless wilderness, where Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng fell, and where he stepped into the world again. He will remember it, and he will remember it all his life. Since Youxian city and Hunyuan sect have been destroyed, he has no need to go back, so Michen''s first goal is miaofexian sect. He has to find master fayan first, whether he is alive or dead. Although Michen felt bad about him, in retrospect, it is very likely that the master of Dharma had been held hostage, or that person was not himself at all, so Michen had to find him. If master fayan is dead, he will bury him well. If he is still alive, he has the obligation to tell him about Qin wujuan, because he is the master of Qin wujuan and Qin Miao, and also the one who supported them all the way. Michen could have repaired the Shensuo, but he didn''t. He wanted to take the Shensuo as an alarm. This kind of thing could never happen again, because the lesson was too heavy for him. He lost two best friends all of a sudden, and it happened in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. Michen took out the boat and looked at the limousine in the orphanage and the gate yard. There was an impulse to return to the earth immediately! He has been wandering on the alien stars for decades. I don''t know whether teacher Xie is still alive or not. I don''t know how Xiao Xiangning is now and how she is doing. At this moment, Michen really miss her childhood in the orphanage. Although she is lonely, she is so simple and naive. In my memory, while upgrading and reconstructing the luyixian ship, Michen wanted to complete the fatal defect of not being able to open the cabin door in the air and never let the historical tragedy repeat itself. More than ten days later, Michen boarded the fairyland. With the rising of fairyland, he lay on the roof of a luxury car and looked at the starry sky. Unexpectedly, he found that a star of hundreds of millions of light years was close at hand. With the introduction of xingnudafa, he can really get a glimpse of the inner core of dark matter, and he can also use his mind to move them slowly without the help of the air realm. I have to say that this is a surprise. Once his cultivation is successful, he can not only use dark matter to move the star ball, but also use it to move other matter. Chapter 1035 Every dark matter contains a small universe, and Michen''s mental power at this time can only reach the surface of the small universe. With the enhancement of his mental power in the future, the penetration will be deeper and deeper, and the use of dark matter energy will be greater and greater. These are the afterwords. At present, what he wants to break through most is the broken empty Dharma mantra, so all the way to michun, he always separated a thought to cultivate it. Although the performance of his Luyi fairy boat has reached the top level of artifact, we still call it Luyi fairy boat, because this name has historical significance for Michen, and among this fairy boat, there are more memories of his childhood. Every time he took the boat, he felt a sense of intimacy, so the boat was more than an aircraft for Michen. When he was only tens of thousands of miles away from miaofe Xianzong, Michen found that a scuffle was taking place there. He put away the boat and watched the battle while flying in the air. Because it was too far away to tell who was fighting between the two sides. As he got closer and closer, he realized that the man who attacked miaofe Xianzong was actually changhun Yuanzong, which really surprised him. Michen didn''t know why Hunyuan sect attacked miaofe Xianzong. Their opponent should be shizhenyuan. However, he soon recalled that it must be because of the relationship between Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan, or because of this relationship, miaofe Xianzong helped shizhenyuan. But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s right, because Yu Ziheng, the current leader of miaofe immortal sect, is not only not close to Qin wuheng, but also a mortal enemy. He can''t help shizhenyuan to make a fire. What''s the matter with Hunyuan sect''s attack on miaofe immortal sect. He didn''t know that Yu Ziheng had escaped, master fayan had been rescued, and that miaofexianzong and Shizhen had formed an alliance. But he found two acquaintances among them, one is Yu Ziheng, the other is the charming palace master. To Michen''s surprise, both yuziheng and the charming palace leader are attacking the people of miaofe sect. In any case, this doesn''t make sense, unless yuziheng is no longer a person of miaofe sect. From another perspective, it is likely that miaofe sect has changed in his closing, and the old jade dog has been expelled from miaofe sect. That is to say, it is he who unites empress charming palace and Hunyuan sect to seek revenge, intending to regain the control of miaofe sect again. Thinking of this, Michen''s thoughts became clearer and clearer. Thinking of this, his anger also surged up. These two people are his must kill people. He didn''t expect to come out and meet them in miaofe Xianzong. Today, he must kill them here. This is a chance for revenge given by God, and also a gift for him to go out of the gate. After encountering Gu Feihan and others, more than 100 experts led by the empress of the charming Palace are all dead and injured. Only he and Yu escape from the palace. In order to cover his escape, Qi Chou Nan is killed by Gu Feihan. Gu Feihan completely destroys his dream of saving his strength. When he and Yu Ziheng ran crazy all the way, they met tulongke, who returned to hunyuanzong with him. And Tulong Ke will also come to reinforce Xiang Kai nearly 100 people, killing people, only Xiang Kai a few people fled back to Shizhen hospital. In the second round, the two sides had almost the same record, but shizhenyuan killed the collateral, while tulongke killed shizhenyuan''s direct. The empress of the charming palace and Yuzi are in front of Jikun. They have a runny nose and tears. They say that in order to speed up their journey to Youxian city for reinforcement, they encounter Gu Feihan, which leads to the killing of all the experts. They hope Jikun will send someone to help them take revenge. The target of their revenge was not shizhenyuan, but miaofe Xianzong, because they knew the relationship between Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan, and they knew that miaofe Xianzong had formed an alliance with shizhenyuan. Yu Ziheng would never forget these things. Chapter 1036 So they want to kill the miaofe sect, and then combine the charming palace with miaofe sect to form a new sect. Once they were successful, they not only had some power capital, but also cut off a supporter of shizhenyuan. Jikun was willing to do it as long as he could destroy the living power of shizhenyuan, so he lent it to 150 people in the back of the charming palace, which brought about the incomprehensible war situation that Michen saw. Elder Xia is leading people to fight hard. Although there are still ten or two hundred thousand disciples, only a few dozen of them can really compete with these powerful dignitaries. The others are surrounded by more than ten people or hundreds of people. Although they are defeated, their courage of fearing death is still praised. The battle between the two sides has lasted for a day, and tens of thousands of the disciples of miaofexian sect have died. Even so, many experts, such as empress of charming palace and Yu Ziheng, don''t feel relaxed, because more than ten of them have been injured, which is not as smooth as Gu Feihan''s last time. Gu Feihan brought hundreds of worshippers last time. In addition to Qiu an''s words, he made more than half of the people withdraw from the regiment. He was not willing to work for Yu Zihan. Naturally, the situation of their war today is different. Because today''s people in the war are determined to defend the clan and die. Unless you kill all these people, it is difficult to win the Miaofen sect. This is the spiritual function of human beings. When you fight against a person who is afraid of death, he wants to protect his life everywhere. When you fight against a person who is not afraid of death, he wants to kill you everywhere, but they don''t care about their own life at all. Once we meet such vulnerable groups, as long as they unite, it is also a very terrible force. Seeing countless disciples fall down in front of his eyes, Xia Chang is always red eyed. He wants to go to the rescue, but he is entangled by Yu Ziheng. Yu Ziheng hates him the most. In his eyes, elder Xia is a traitor. He not only betrays himself, but also makes his position as the patriarch that he has been scheming for many years. Do you think he can not hate elder Xia. And now Xia Changlao is the acting patriarch of miaofexian sect. Only by killing him can he be able to hold other people. Therefore, he always kills him. But elder Xia and he are Bo Zhongzhong. Now he can''t kill Xia Changlao with his own strength. Yu Ziheng now only hates that his strength is not strong enough, and that Jikun has too few people to help him. If a venerable comes to help him, he can achieve his wish, but his wish can''t be realized for a while, because other venerable people are entangled and can''t get away. As the people of miaofenzong not only fell down, they slowly gained the upper hand. He said to the charming palace leader in a secret voice: "Palace master, let''s kill Xia Laogou first. Only if we kill him, these guys will surrender." The charming palace master also understood this truth. He just hurt a master of miaofe sect seriously. He just released his hand. As soon as he heard yuziheng asking for help, he killed yuziheng. All those who stopped him were mercilessly killed by him. Judging from his killing manner, he is not like a beautiful woman at all, because he is not a woman at all, just a fake mother, and his heart is still full of the fierce and cruel man''s anger. After a while, the empress of the charming palace killed Yu Ziheng. With a smile, he said to Xia Chang: "Mr. Xia, why do you need to do that? I advise you to give up your resistance. As long as you give up your resistance, I can guarantee you to enjoy your whole life. Besides, you people will die sooner or later. Are you really willing to watch them and die in front of you for nothing?" His voice, through the color of confusion, ordinary people listen to it is really heart. It''s a pity that his opponent is Xia Changlao. Before he finished his words, he heard Xia Changlao roar: "you shameless fake girl, male or female, you still want to confuse me here. I think you''d better confuse Yu Laogou! Even if I want to die, I will fight to death here. I will never let your plot succeed! " "Good! Good! Since you have such a backbone, the palace will help you. Master Yu, we will kill him together! " Chapter 1037 "Ha ha, well, my Lord has been impatient for a long time. It''s no use talking to this old dog. The only way is to kill him!" Jade from horizontal a finish saying, the offensive on the hand is more quick, charming palace empress is also a point out. Xia Changlao knew his weight, but when they joined hands, he couldn''t support a few moves. He also laughed wildly "Even if you kill me, it won''t help. Shizhenyuan will take revenge for me! I believe they will arrive soon. " As soon as the old saying of Xia Chang fell, he quickly raised his hands, palms upward, and his chest also stirred. When his hands were raised to the neck, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a spirit sword from his mouth. This spirit sword was divided into two parts. Under the slap of his hands, it was like two sword spirits shooting at the back of the charming palace and Yu Ziheng''s finger and palm. This is elder Xia''s sword of spiritual heart. It is condensed from spiritual connotation, but it has always been contained in the chest. It has been baptized by his painstaking efforts for a long time, which makes this sword of spiritual heart not only more spiritual, but also more bloody. Because Xia Changlao knew that Yu Ziheng''s spirit palm was powerful, and he also knew that the spirit finger of the queen of the charming palace was strong. Only by using his own unique skills could he be able to block these two deadly attacks at the same time. Under these two fierce attacks, Xia Changlao''s spirit heart sword, stealing spirit finger and broken spirit palm disappeared in the sound of Ho and touch. Under these two attacks, he was forced to retreat more than ten steps backward. Yu Ziheng was so powerful that he didn''t get away with it. His body rushed forward quickly and clapped at elder Xia. He didn''t want to give elder Xia any chance to breathe. Elder Xia takes a breath, stabilizes his body immediately, straightens his chest again, raises his hands again, and a soul sword comes out and shoots directly at Yu Ziheng. At this time, the empress of the charming palace points to elder Xia''s seal hall from a distance when they attack each other. Yes, Xia Changlao''s sword was not aimed at Yu Ziheng''s broken spirit palm, but at Yu Ziheng. Because Xia Changlao knows very well that when he took two attacks at the same time just now, he was already very reluctant. If they work at the same time, he will be seriously injured. At this time, there is no difference between serious injury and death. Since he always wants to die, it''s better to risk his life. His idea at this time is very simple, that is to exchange his own life for Yu Ziheng''s life, so he let Yu Ziheng''s palm clap his chest, and he didn''t care at all, and a sword of spirit shot at Yu Ziheng''s face. Yu Ziheng is about to succeed, but he never dreamed that elder Xia would exchange his life for his life, and elder Xia''s life is already in his hands, and his life still needs to be saved to continue to enjoy life, so he won''t change it. In an extremely urgent situation, Yu Ziheng''s spirit breaking palm suddenly retreats, and he also moves to avoid. But elder Xia''s spirit heart sword follows him like a shadow. When he is about to penetrate his face, his spirit breaking palm comes in time and collides with spirit heart sword. At this time, the stealing spirit finger behind the charming palace has come to his seal hall. It''s impossible for Xia Changlao to avoid it. However, he didn''t want to avoid it. What makes him unwilling and resentful is that his spirit sword didn''t kill Yu Ziheng. However, he has to face death at this moment, he is not willing to! He also helpless! Under the siege of two masters in the same realm, he could only sigh in his heart. The only thing he couldn''t figure out was why a bad breed like Yu Ziheng couldn''t die in front of him. This was his last thought when he looked back at miaofe immortal sect. It''s also his only regret before he died! Chapter 1038 "Xia Changlao, give up. It''s your destiny. Go safely..." At this time, after the charming palace, the proud and confused voice sounded again. He saw the reluctance in the eyes of Xia Chang and the regret in his heart. What he had to do was to let him put down the reluctance and regret forever. He has this assurance, and knows that in one hundredth of a second, there will be no longer Xia Changlao in the world. But before his words came to an end, a dog''s head suddenly appeared in the air. The empress of charming palace and Yu Ziheng were all in a daze. How could this kind of vision appear in the good sky? In the past, there were either dragons or phoenixes, or other auspicious animals. They had never seen a dog in the air. Between them, when elder Xia was not willing, the dog''s mouth suddenly sucked, and even sucked into his stomach the spirit of stealing from behind the charming palace. At this time, Heyu Ziheng, Empress of charming palace, realized that this was not a sky vision or a dog, but a spirit power they had never seen before. This spirit power might devour his stealing spirit finger. It can be seen that the spirit of the person who has this spirit power must be extremely powerful. They thought, it must be the reinforcement of shizhenyuan. Only shizhenxianzun can have such strong spiritual power. Why can''t they feel it at all, and don''t believe shizhenxianzun will come to the reinforcement himself? Who is this person? Elder Xia saw that he had been overtime for one second, but before the strength of the way to take his life had arrived, he also opened his eyes. He was startled by the dog shape power in front of him, and quickly stepped back. When he stepped back, he saw Michen. At this time, the empress of the charming palace and Yu Ziheng also saw Michen. They were surprised, because in their hearts, Michen, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan were all dead. How could he appear here? Is this his eternal soul. Two people instantly associate with the dog. Is the dog the spirit power of his hair? If so, the soul idea of Michen is really refined, a soul idea that can devour the powerful spirit power of the mid-term venerable, how powerful the soul idea is. Xia Changlao also knows Michen, but he doesn''t know that Michen was assassinated. He feels strange that why Michen wants to save himself. Does he know the change of miaofexian sect. Because other people were fighting hard and didn''t notice the accident, only a few people nearby saw the dog''s head in the sky. When the three were in a daze, the dog''s head turned a little bigger. His dog''s eyes suddenly opened, and two small lines of spirit shot out of the dog''s eyes. He swam to the back of the charming palace and Yu. Two people at this time, suddenly wake up, at the same time, a shout, "children, today let your soul scattered here!" As they cheered, they each hit the two curved lines that the dog''s eyes shot. Xia Changlao also reflected that he would not miss the chance to fight back. Since someone came to help, no matter what his purpose, he would kill them first. When the empress of the charming palace and Yu attack each other, they turn back to kill Michen at the same time. At this time, Xia Changlao''s spirit sword divides into two again and shoots at them. At this time, Michen also floats a hundred feet away from the battlefield, looking at the ferocious empress of charming palace and Yu Ziheng. He stops his body, but his mind doesn''t stop. He sees the curved thin spirit line shot from the dog''s eyes, which suddenly becomes a straight line and passes through their attack. The attack of empress of charming palace and Yu Ziheng becomes invisible. And those two thin lines, their potential does not reduce, and like two lingmang like shot to the charming palace and jade from the horizontal. Chapter 1039 At this time, other people also found Mi Chen and the danger of the empress of the charming palace and Yu Ziheng "Watch your back, master!" Of course, the charming palace master and Yu Ziheng also find the danger. They give up the idea of attacking Michen and immediately turn back to meet elder Xia''s spirit heart sword. Under their joint efforts, the spirit heart sword is defeated in a flash. When they wanted to kill elder Xia first, two rays, like the light of spirit, suddenly penetrated their attack and came to them. This change was too fast to give them a chance to react. They had to quickly condense the spirit to die for them. Who knows at this time, the dog''s mouth in the air is a suction, even their spirit is also sucked into the dog''s stomach, the two small lines of spirit, impartial into their eyebrows. "Ah!..." "Ah!..." With a howl and a cry, he Yu, the empress of the charming palace, is also staggering, and his body is shaking, which makes people look miserable and weak. His face is unbelievable, and he seems to be struggling. The others of Hunyuan sect wanted to rush to save people, but the people of miaofe sect tried their best to save people. They couldn''t get rid of them for a moment, and they all tried their best. In a moment, the disciples of miaofe sect fell down again. At this time, Xia Changlao''s double swords have come out of their scabbard. At the same time, the dog''s mouth in the air is sucking again. On the head of the empress of the charming palace and Yu Ziheng, a ray of crystal clear soul is carried out by the thin spirit line shot by the dog''s eyes. At this moment, the two people''s eyes are unconscious. The dog''s mouth in the air opens again. The soul of empress charming palace and Yu Ziheng is inhaled into the dog''s mouth and becomes the dog food of Michen. When the two men''s bodies were shaking and they didn''t fall down, they were pierced by Xia Changlao. This time, they didn''t even have the time to make a sound. It should be said that they didn''t even have the consciousness to make a sound, because at this time, they had no soul. How do you ask them to call. They once thought about their own way of death, but they never thought that they were eaten by a dog. What''s more, their proud souls turned into dog food. Really, they were very unwilling. It can be seen from their feelings of not falling to the ground even after they died. If it wasn''t for Xia Changlao''s sword to pierce their hearts, they would have to stand even if they died, because they really don''t want to die, especially the charming palace leader. He still has a wish unfinished, but at this moment, his fate is not in his own hands, nor in others'' hands, but in a dog''s body. He really feels that his death is too humiliating. What they didn''t know was that this was one of the new spiritual potentials that Michen realized. It was called "spirit dog swallowing the moon.". As soon as two soldiers were killed, the nobles of Hunyuan sect lost their fighting spirit. The leader whistled and took the lead in retreating. The others also killed the besieged disciples of Miaofen sect, one by one faster than rabbits. At this time, when Michen moved, he was walking like a ghost, shuttling among the runaway dignitaries. All those who ran slowly took a punch from him. In a moment, more than ten dignitaries fell to the ground and were killed by the disciples of miaofe sect. In order to cover for more people to escape, two dignitaries took the initiative to rush to Michen. If he was allowed to fight like this, more people would be left by him. It has to be said that there are people who are not afraid of death in Hunyuan sect. As they were approaching, the two of them tried their best to attack each other. Of course, they knew Michen''s strength. Although the empress of charming palace and Yu Ziheng were killed just now with the help of elder Xia, his dog''s head could not be underestimated. They didn''t expect to kill Michen, but hoped to slow him down so that more people could escape. Chapter 1040 As soon as Michen saw them coming to him, he couldn''t help showing a little respect for them. No matter they are enemies or friends, as long as they dare to fight for their lives, they all admire each other. This is Michen''s logic. Respect doesn''t mean to be soft handed, but to be more attentive, because only such a person can possibly kill himself, and then he will surely use more powerful means to fight against him, so that he can see the difference between life and death. Under the fierce attack of the two, Michen had to stop. In his mind, the dog''s head in the air suddenly split into two. In an instant, the dog''s head split into two, and the other one turned into a chicken''s head. The dog''s head and the chicken''s head chirped at the same time. "Woof, woof..." "Whoa, goo, whoa..." At the same time, a ring of Lingbo was shot from their mouths. Two Lingbo instantly encircled the strength of Hunyuan shuangzun, and two powerful attacks were instantly strangled in the Lingbo circle. This smart move, Michen gave a very grounded name, called: Jiming goulei. Although the two heads spit out spiritual waves separately, the spiritual wave rings they spit out can fuse with each other to form greater strangulation force. With different levels of understanding, the degree of fusion is different, and the strangulation force they play is naturally different. Although Michen is only in the primary stage, he still has no problem in dealing with the attack of the venerable. If he does not have this ability, he will not climb out of the ground. People were shocked by Michen''s spirit power. They never thought that ordinary cocks and dogs, who were extremely contemptuous at ordinary times, would have such powerful attack power, which really overturned their cognition. Hunyuan shuangzun sees that he wants to attack again, but he doesn''t expect that the two spirit wave circles are equipped with a launching mechanism behind them. Suddenly, they eject at a high speed to lock them up. As soon as they were locked up, they felt that their heads were no longer their own, because they could not control their thoughts. The spirit liquid in the spirit sea was boiling instantly, and a huge sense of pain occupied their whole body and mind. They fell to the ground with their heads in their arms and kept rolling in the spirit wave circle. When they attacked and killed with them, most of the Hunyuan sect''s dignitaries had already escaped without a trace. Only a few dozen of them were still entangled by miaofe sect''s people and couldn''t get away. They were all trying their best to attack and kill each other, trying to escape when Michen was entangled by shuangzun. Here, we have to praise the people of miaofe Xianzong. No matter the venerable or the people below the venerable, they all fall down one by one and come up with a pair. They always trap the venerable who did not escape in time. Michen did not pay attention to the two men who were surrounded by Lingbo any more. Instead, he quickly captured the most serious battle group. With his strong divine body and true Qi, he cooperated with the step of shrinking the sky and knocked down all the runaway Hunyuan patriarchs. The people of miaoha Xianzong have no time to be grateful now. Instead, they join hands to kill all the fallen masters. Elder Xia was about to come forward to express his thanks when he saw nearly 200 people in the distance. He recognized Gu Feihan at the first sight. This was the reinforcement of Shizhen hospital. He could not help but be overjoyed. Today''s difficulty was finally over. Although Michen helped to kill dozens of people, there were still nearly 100 people who escaped. They still had the ability to destroy miaofexian sect. Although the emperor of Hunyuan sect retreated because of the killing of charming palace master and Yu Zihan, who could guarantee that they would not come back. The most important thing is that he is not sure about Michen''s intention. As far as he knows, Michen should have a grudge against miaofe Xianzong. Although he is helping to get out of the siege now, Xia Changlao has no idea what he is going to do next. The people of shizhenyuan, he believed that with their coming, he believed that Gu Feihan and Juan could control even if Michen really had any bad ideas. In any case, Michen helped miaofe immortal sect. Without him, he would have been killed by the charming palace master and Yu Ziheng. Once he died, miaofe immortal sect would be finished, so Michen was the first one to thank. Xia Changlao takes a look at the two people who are still trapped by Lingbo, and then he walks towards Michen. Chapter 1041 Almost none of the disciples of miaofer immortal sect didn''t know Michen. When they saw elder Xia walking towards Michen, everyone was a little uneasy, because Michen didn''t leave a good impression in miaofer immortal sect. Although he helped a lot today, they still didn''t know why Michen did it. In this battle, the miaofe sect lost nearly 30 or more venerable people, and the remaining 30 or 40 people were also injured to varying degrees. They all followed elder Xia. If Michen was not good for him, they would try their best to protect elder Xia''s integrity. At this time, Gu Feihan and Juan also came over. When Juan saw Michen, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He looked at Michen, and after a while he forced out a sentence: "are you, are you a human or a ghost?" Xia Changlao and Gu Feihan were stunned by his words. Xia Changlao didn''t know that Michen had died once, while Gu Feihan didn''t know Michen, so both of them didn''t understand the meaning of Qiu an''s words for a moment. "Do you want me to be a man or a ghost?" Michen looked at him coldly. He had a general feeling about jo''an, because when Zhan Tiannan asked him for help, although he refused with irrefutable reasons, after all, he didn''t send people to support him. He was responsible for the three victims. Michen''s reply confused Gu Feihan and elder Xia, and looked at Qiu an together, hoping that he could have an explanation. Qiu An''s face was red, and he twitched with embarrassment. "Mr. MI, I''m very serious. Of course I hope you''re still alive, because as long as you''re still alive, it means that Tiannan young master and Miss Qin are all right. I don''t know why they are not with you?" "What? Is he Michen, the one with Tiannan? The old man in yellow said that they were killed together! " Gu Feihan fully understood at this time. He was so surprised that he looked at Michen. He didn''t know whether he was a human or a ghost. Xia Changlao also heard the content of their conversation. He also looked at Qiu an in shock and said: "Chief Qiu, did you just say that our little Lord Wu was killed? But is it really the case? By whom? " Under a series of questions, Juan didn''t pay attention. Instead, he looked at Michen with the same expectation as Gu Feihan. He really hoped to hear that Zhan Tiannan was still alive. Michen ignored their expectant eyes, but said to Xia Chang: "You are the Lord now? Has master FA Yan been killed? " Gu Feihan was very upset when he saw that Michen ignored him. He was just about to get angry, but he was caught by Juan. When elder Xia heard Michen''s question, he quickly withdrew his eyes and arched his hand to Michen: "yes, I am the acting patriarch. On behalf of all the disciples of Miaofen sect, I would like to express my sincere thanks to Mr. Michen for his help! Thanks to the help of the head of Qiu''s Hospital and the ancient elder, the old patriarch survived. Now he is recovering in the secret room, but I don''t know how is our young master now? " He knew the relationship between Michen and Qin wuheng, so he decided that Michen would not be hostile to master fayan. After all, master fayan was Qin wuheng''s mentor, so he made a brief explanation of the situation, and finally did not forget to ask about Qin wuheng. When Michen made a big fuss about miaofe Xianzong before, Xia Changlao didn''t really embarrass him. Although he also participated in the chase, he always fell behind others. From his narration just now, Michen still recognized this person''s Eq. He didn''t expect that Qiu an and the ancient elder would rescue master fayan. When he heard that master fayan was not dead, his face softened a little. He looked at Qiu an and Gu Feihan, and then said to Mr. Xia: "Take me to see Master FA Yan right away." Chapter 1042 Xia Changlao takes a look at Qiu an and Gu Feihan. Qiu an understands the meaning of Michen, and he nods. Since Qiu an brought people here, Michen knew that shizhenyuan had formed an alliance with miaofang, and this alliance must be based on the relationship between Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan, which is a good thing for miaofang. Yu Laogou''s stepping down must have been a masterpiece of Shizhen Academy. From this point of view, Qiu an and others also took a breath for themselves. At this time, Gu Feihan and Qiu an really began to notice that the chicken and dog, still in the air, looked at Hunyuan shuangzun, who was lying on the ground rolling. Even Gu Feihan, who has seen a lot of knowledge, has never seen such a spirit power, let alone the chicken and dog that can send out spirit waves. In astonishment, he looks at Michen again. He wants to ask Michen what the trick is, but he is embarrassed to say it. "Kill them!" This is Juan''s voice. He said it to the Shizhen venerable people he brought. These venerable people are also very strange. They can''t think of what kind of experience they need to have to understand such a strange move. After hearing Qiu an''s order, two of them wanted to attack Hunyuan shuangzun. "No, let them go!" At this time, came the voice of rice morning indisputable. "Let them go?" People, including Xia Changlao, are hesitant. They don''t know why Michen did it. Michen glanced at the crowd, took back the animal shape at the same time, and then walked towards miaofe immortal sect. From behind him came several sonorous words: "because they are not afraid of death!" Everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t disprove the reason why Michen let others go, because it was meaningless to attack a person who was not afraid of death. On the contrary, it helped his reputation and aroused the other party''s fighting spirit. From these words of Michen, we all know that he is also a person who is not afraid of death, so they respect those who are not afraid of death, and they have this feeling about Michen at this time. Qiu an and Gu Feihan nodded to the crowd, while elder Xia quickly walked in front of Michen to guide him. Although Michen didn''t say much, he began to know the young man again from his heart, because he realized his firmness and unyielding from Michen''s actions and words, as well as his clear love and hatred. When he takes Michen to the chamber of secrets, other active disciples begin to clean the battlefield, and Juan and Gu Feihan follow Michen. Although they didn''t get the answer they wanted, they didn''t dare to question Michen, so they had to be patient and wait for Michen to volunteer. Another thing is that they also saw Michen''s chicken and dog. One chicken and one dog can strangle two dignitaries. It can be seen that Michen is by no means easy to provoke, and Michen is Zhan Tiannan''s brother, which Juan knows very well. Elder Xia and his three men crossed several spirit peaks and stopped before a precipice. There were countless rocks in the place where he stopped. After stepping on the rocks, elder Xia saw a rock slowly retreating from the precipice. After retreating for more than ten feet, the rock slowly sank down, revealing a cave inside. At this time, elder Xia took the lead in flying in. After Michen, qiu''an and Gu Feihan entered, the huge rock sealed the cave door and restored the perfect appearance. After many forked holes, he finally came to a deep belly cave. There was a white bearded old man sitting in the cave. When they came in, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Michen''s body, showing a trace of surprise on his face. Chapter 1043 After two years of recovery, master fayan has got the ability of action, but his Dantian and meridians are slow to repair. Xia Changlao has been looking for the top Ninggong and Yunling elixirs. As long as he gets these two elixirs, master fayan''s Dantian and meridians will recover quickly, while other low-level Ninggong and Yunling elixirs will also have effects, But the effect is very slow. It''s just that it''s too hard to find the top God pill. Two years later, he couldn''t find one. Michen also saw his situation clearly. At this time, master fayan was quite different from him when he first met him. Although he was still thin, he was not as good as he used to be. "I''ve met the old master." "I''ve met master FA Yan." Elder Xia, qiu''an and Gu Feihan were the first to see the ceremony. Master FA Yan nodded slightly and wanted to stand up. However, because he had been crossing his legs for a long time, he almost fell down when he stood up. Elder Xia stepped forward and helped him. At this time, Michen stepped forward and said, "I''ve met the master, Michen." "Please don''t blame me for being unkind to my brother last time. Did you come to tell me the news?" This is a question we all want to know. After listening to FA Yan''s Dafa, Xia Chang and his three friends all look at Mi Chen. "I didn''t blame the master. I came here to avenge myself. I wanted to find the master''s whereabouts. I wanted to tell her the news." Michen didn''t hide his thoughts, and he didn''t have to. "Thanks to the help of the head of Qiu''s courtyard and the ancient elder, I got my life back! I''ve also heard about your experience in our sect. You should come here to revenge. I''m only to blame that I''ve been schemed at that time and I can''t protect my brother and Xiaohe. I''m really ashamed of Xiaohe! At this time, I''m already a useless person. I just want to know if Xiaohe is safe. " Master FA Yan said here, his expression is very guilty. At this time, Michen''s face became very dignified. He took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice: "Sister Wu and brother Zhan have been killed..." "What? Is our little Lord really killed? " In the shock of Qiu an and Gu Feihan, the body of FA Yan Dafa was crooked again. If Xia Changlao didn''t help him in time, he would surely fall to the ground. It can be seen that his heart is so painful. "Who is it? Who on earth did harm to our young master? " This is a simultaneous inquiry by Xia Changlao, Qiu an and Gu Feihan. Although they all know who it is, they still want to get the confirmation of Michen, because he is also one of the victims. Why is he still alive, while Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng are killed? This is a question that has been lingering in Qiu an''s mind since he confirmed that Michen is not dead. "It''s You Xian shuangzun and Hun yuan Fen Zong''s left and right envoys..." Michen simply explained the situation at that time and his hard cultivation in the ground. After listening, the four of them were even more indignant. "Sure enough, they are so vicious! We have to take revenge for this. I want to kill all the people of Hunyuan sect! " "And our miaofe Xianzong, we must take revenge for the young master of Wuyu!" For a moment, anger filled the whole cave hall. Michen did not say that he had taken their bone marrow with him. Instead, he said that he had buried them and asked them not to disturb their peace. Master FA Yan didn''t recover. After MI Chen finished, his body trembled, and a wisp of red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Qin wujuan would die so miserably, and even the corpse could not be collected in the capital. At this moment, his painstaking efforts to Qin wujuan and his hope for Qin wujuan were all destroyed. At the same time, the future of miaofe sect was also destroyed. Chapter 1044 Michen looks at the angry four and says slowly and firmly: "Yes, this revenge must be avenged. That''s why I came back." Master FA Yan was hurt by grief and indignation and could not stand. He sat down with the help of elder Xia. "Hunyuan sect is not a small sect. If you want to exterminate them, you really have to make a plan. Once there is an accident, you may not get revenge, but hurt yourself. I don''t want to drag the two sects into the mire because of jue''er''s revenge. I also want to ask the head of court Qiu and the ancient elder to go back and plan with xianzun. We must work together to fight one battle, but this battle must be won, not defeated! It''s a pity that I''m useless. I can''t take part in it personally. I''ll fight with you to avenge jue''er and Tiannan! " "Old master, please rest assured that I will cooperate with shizhenyuan brothers to destroy hunyuanzong!" As soon as master FA Yan finished speaking, Xia Changlao immediately expressed his position, and his eyes showed a resolute look. Qiu an and Gu Feihan looked at each other and said in unison: "Master, don''t worry. When we go back, we will plan with xianzun immediately. Once the plan is confirmed, we will inform Guizong immediately. At that time, we will be able to wipe out Hunyuan Zong!" After they finish, they bow their hands and say goodbye to master fayan. They want to go back to the general hospital as soon as possible, tell Shizhen xianzun the news that Zhan Tiannan has been killed, and come up with a plan to destroy Hunyuan sect as soon as possible. "Hold on, ladies and gentlemen. These are some cultivation resources, which should be helpful for your hospital to enhance its combat power." At the same time, Michen hands a ring to Qiu an. Qiu an Wei is stunned. He takes it from man BUJING. He doesn''t believe that what Michen gives is better than a top-level big door. When his mind sweeps, he has a great shock in his heart. Because there is no prohibition on this ring, the contents of it are clear at a glance. Not only him, but also Gu Feihan and Xia Changlao saw it. Because master FA Yan had not recovered, he did not have this ability. Gu and Xia were also surprised to see each other, and their faces were full of unbelievable color. Because this ring is full of pith crystal, super topaz, and all kinds of super top-level elixirs that are good for cultivation. Everything in this ring is a treasure that all martial artists dream of, especially pith crystal and top-level elixir. It''s hard to find one crystal. One elixir is as good as life. No one wants to show such a treasure to others, The point is that no one has such a treasure. "This, this, this is too expensive. I, we can''t take it..." Qiu an was shocked and speechless. He was absolutely right. If any clan had such resources, its whole strength would be upgraded to a higher level, and it would not be long before it would take it to the top with these resources. Of course, Michen knows that he doesn''t want to, and these resources are really too valuable for them. Gu Feihan was still a little angry with Michen, but he was not pleased with him. A little boy pretended to be a wolf with a big tail in front of him. If it wasn''t for his friendship with Zhan Tiannan, he would have killed Michen. Now I see that he gives such a treasure to me without stint. If he absolutely can''t do it, he looks at Michen again and thinks that Michen is not only handsome, but also very cute. Because with these things, not only can he take another step, but also the middle and high-level strength of the whole shizhenyuan will be greatly improved, which is too important for him to fight for foreign aid for a long time. "Mi, Mr. MI, do you really give us these precious resources?" Although the thing was placed in front of him, he still did not dare to believe it, so he looked eagerly at Michen. At this time, he was afraid that Michen would change his mind and take back Lingjie. Even if he wanted it again, he would not take it openly. At this moment, his mood is very contradictory, a pair of eyes staring at Michen, a second time also dare not leave. Chapter 1045 Michen nodded seriously: "if brother Zhan is still here, you won''t be polite to me. Even if it''s a little obligation I made for the clan Court on his behalf, please tell xianzun that I will never let brother Zhan die in vain." Qiu an didn''t refuse any more. He solemnly put away the ring. Gu Feihan quickly and firmly said: "Well, we accept this gift on behalf of shizhenyuan. We will not let Tiannan and Miss Qin die in vain. I believe we will take revenge for them soon." After they finished speaking, they said goodbye to Michen, master fayan and elder Xia. Michen also took out a ring and gave it to elder Xia. Elder Xia was also very excited and took it away, thanks again and again. "Also ask elder Xia to arrange and deal with the affairs quickly. I''ll stay to heal the master. If I don''t go out by myself, please don''t disturb me. If the plan of Shizhen hospital is confirmed, I will come out." After listening to Michen''s words, elder Xia looked at master FA Yan. Master FA Yan said softly, "go." After Xia Changlao left excitedly, Michen began to treat master fayan. Soon half a year later, Michen and master fayan walked out of the cave together. Under Michen''s careful treatment, he recovered completely, and a self-confident great immortal appeared in front of people. With all the disciples bowing to say hello, they came to the hall of miaofe Xianzong. Xia Changlao and all the experts welcomed them. They did not expect that the old patriarch, who needed more than ten years to recover, was cured in a short period of half a year. One by one, with admiration for Michen, he not only cured the old patriarch, but also had dozens of people in the past six months, breaking through to the Ninth level of xianzunjing, because of the resources he presented. The overall strength of the clan has been greatly improved. They welcomed master fayan and Michen into the hall. They were excited one by one and believed that the future of zongmen would enter a glorious period. At this time, elder Xia took out the seal of the sect and asked master FA Yan to be in the right place. Master FA Yan took the seal, then looked at nearly 100 venerable people and said: "Dear Sirs, I believe you can all see the achievements of elder Xia in these years. Although I originally wanted to pass the throne to Wu Yu, she... So now I have decided to formally pass the throne of patriarch Xia to elder Xia. Do you have any opinions?" "Old patriarch, it''s my duty and obligation to do my duty for the clan. Now that you have recovered, please continue to be the patriarch. I can''t bear it." As soon as Xia Chang''s old saying was finished, master FA Yan said, "Xia Chang doesn''t have to refuse. I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled. Do you have any opinions?" Seeing master FA Yan''s insistence on giving way, they could not help looking at each other, and then said with one voice, "No As soon as master FA Yan saw it, he slowly took elder Xia''s hand and solemnly put the seal of zongmen FA on his hand. "Don''t let me down, don''t let my brothers down, don''t let jue''er down, do well, I believe you can!" Elder Xia looked at the seal on his hand, then looked at the crowd, and finally he looked at master FA Yan and nodded heavily. "Although I have received the seal of the clan law, I must obey the orders of the old clan leader in all major matters. I, Xia, also swear here that I will avenge the young Lord Wuyu!" "Take revenge for the young master of Wuhe! Take revenge for the young master of Wuhu In the roar of the crowd, a burst of laughter came from the outside. Then, Juan and Gu Feihan came in. Chapter 1046 The sound of the pen was from Gu Feihan. When Mi Chen saw their momentum, they were much stronger than half a year ago. He must have made a breakthrough in their realm. What gave him this feeling was Xia Changlao. It seems that they all entered the late stage of the Ninth level of xianzunjing. Although there is still a long way to go for Da Yuanman, the whole strength has improved a level compared with before. You can feel it from Gu Feihan''s confident laughter. When they came in, they were surprised to see Master FA Yan standing there spiritually, because the situation of master FA Yan was very clear. How could they recover in a short half year. They all looked at Michen and saluted Michen and master fayan, which had never happened before. "Congratulations on master''s recovery, we have a powerful force. I''ve met Mr. rice Master FA Yan was also excited and said, "ha ha, you two are free. I''m also blessed by Mi Xiaoyou. If it wasn''t for him to treat me with all his strength, I wouldn''t be able to get out of that cave without ten or twenty years." What he said was true, but what Qiu an and Gu Feihan didn''t expect was that Michen not only had so many treasures, but also his medical skill was so powerful that they could not help but admire him. "Master, master MI, and master Xia, our action plan has been planned. In order to ensure the safety, it''s like this..." After the uproar, Juan got to the point and said the whole plan again. Master FA Yan and master Xia looked at Michen at the same time. Michen nodded and said: "It''s very thoughtful of you to do so. Please ask the head of the court, the ancient elder and the master Xia to lead the team to set out. On the way, you must be careful not to reveal your whereabouts and try to catch him by surprise. I''ll come later." After all the people set out, Michen laid a divine array for the whole miaofe immortal sect. When he handed the array to master fayan, he was shocked and speechless for a moment, even though he had countless experiences. With such a god level array, one can keep a pulse safe. In terms of the realm on the lanluo star, it''s really very difficult to break through such an array. As long as they don''t go out of the mountain gate, they can ensure safety. "On behalf of miaofe Xianzong and jue''er, thank you Master FA Yan couldn''t hide his inner excitement. He looked at Mi Chen and said sincerely. "You''re welcome, master. I''ll leave now. Please take care of yourself!" After MI Chen finished, he disappeared into the distant sky in the eyes of master FA Yan. In the past half a year, there have been many small conflicts between shizhenyuan and hunyuanzong, and both sides have casualties. Jikun is also actively contacting various forces and preparing to attack shizhenyuan. He knows that shizhenyuan will fight sooner or later, so he wants to start first. Now everything is ready for him. As soon as the appointed mysterious force arrives, he will go straight to shizhenyuan, because he believes that if this mysterious force is really willing to help him, he will have the confidence to wipe out shizhenyuan at one stroke. At this stage, things have gone beyond the expectation of Tian Yang. Although he does not agree with Ji Kun''s idea, he has no other way. The only thing he can do is to take a positive attitude and try to minimize the loss. But he was very clear about the strength of shizhenyuan. Hunyuanzong was a little worse than them. In recent years, in general, their hunyuanzong suffered a big loss, and their overall strength was the next. At this critical moment, Yang can no longer sit behind the scenes. He looks at Ji Kun fidgeting and says in a deep voice: "Kun''er, don''t be impatient when something happens. Be calm. Besides, Shizhen hospital hasn''t called yet. Even if it does, we have our own cards. Go to arrange defense and send someone out to control their news. It''s reasonable that they should arrive soon." What worries Ji Kun is this matter. He has a premonition that shizhenyuan is coming, but the power of saying good has not arrived yet. Chapter 1047 Ji Kun was just about to go out when he saw that the person in charge of the information of zongmen ran in in a hurry. He thought that the mysterious force was coming, and he couldn''t help but asked excitedly, "master Wei, are they coming?" This is the master of Wei''s hall. He was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Ji Kun''s question "The Lord and the little Lord are not them. According to reliable information, there are a large number of experts gathered here, probably from shizhenyuan, 100000 miles away from the clan. What are we going to do next?" As soon as Ji Kun heard this, his face sank, and his premonition finally came. Bai Feiyang pondered a little and said: "If you send more people to investigate, you must find out the specific number of people. You''d better find out who is leading the team. Once you have accurate information, report it immediately." Looking at the fast retreating master Wei, Dao Qingyuan said in a deep voice to the daytime: "Lord, do we want to send someone to set up an ambush outside the gate?" During the day, Yang nodded: "OK, but you must remember to ambush a small group of enemies with absolute superiority. Once you succeed, you can quickly return. Don''t love to fight. Everything is to preserve your strength." After Dao Qingyuan left, Yang ordered Ji Kun to inspect the clan formation and the defense of all parties during the day. He sent a meeting message to other elders and hall leaders, asking all middle and high-level people in the clan to come to the clan hall quickly to discuss the strategy against the enemy. The envoys of Youxian shuangzun and Hunyuan fenzong have been killed. The only thing Michen has to do now is to find Jikun for revenge, and he wants to see Bai Ling, but he doesn''t know that Bai Ling has not been in Hunyuan sect for a long time. Although he has a good sense of bailing, he can''t give up revenge because of this, but his heart is still a little tangled. He doesn''t want bailing to be present, and he doesn''t want her to see the scene of killing Jikun. So Michen thought that if Bai Ling was still in Hunyuan sect, he had to find a way to lead her away. Under the comprehensive Revenge of shizhenyuan, she might be involved in it, which Michen didn''t want to see. When they set out, Michen told them not to hurt bailing in any case. Although he started one day late, he was the first one to enter the outer area of Hunyuan sect. Michen did not fly hidden. He sat on his own unique Lu Yixian boat, like an alien visitor, which attracted many people''s attention along the way. As soon as Michen entered the area of Hunyuan sect, he was surrounded by more than ten people. Among these people, the venerable one who escaped from miaofexianzong last time. As soon as he saw that the person on the spaceship was Michen, he immediately reminded everyone to be careful. "Ha ha ha, our young master is eager to scratch your skin and pull your tendons. I didn''t expect that you should send them to the door by yourself. Let''s do it together. Don''t let him have a chance to breathe." This guy knew that Michen was not good at fighting, so he asked everyone to join him. His practice was also in line with the principle of Yang Yang during the day. He besieged with absolute superiority and then quickly evacuated. As soon as his words were finished, more than a dozen other people attacked the boat at the same time. As if he didn''t see them, Michen didn''t bother to talk with him. He continued to sit on the limousine and flew directly into Hunyuan clan. At the sight of the ten venerable figures, they were even more furious. The boy didn''t take them seriously, and his strength increased a bit. If he couldn''t kill Michen in the palm of the crowd, he couldn''t get rid of their hatred. This time, Michen didn''t want to support the big one, but he wanted to test the endurance of the modified spaceship and the defense of the primary divine array. Of course, the more than ten dignitaries besieged did not know what Michen thought. They only thought it was an insult to themselves. "Boom, boom, boom..." The bombardment of more than ten venerable masters has shaken up the dust all over the sky. They also believe in their own strength. Under this kind of attack, not to mention a fairy ship, even a top-level artifact will be smashed in an instant. Chapter 1048 "Hanamata, boy, die for me!" Because of Michen''s arrogance, they gave a blow of anger. They also thought that Michen would certainly destroy the ship and kill people under the joint attack of more than ten people. But the result was a big accident. In the dust, the strange fairy boat just trembled a few times, and then still flew forward. Michen, sitting in it, was unhurt. "Impossible!..." Someone yelled out directly, while someone just opened his eyes and looked at the fairy boat. Then the crowd reacted. They knew that this strange looking spaceship must be protected by the top-level immortal array, but even the top-level immortal array could not withstand the simultaneous attack of more than ten dignitaries. Isn''t the array on this spaceship the top-level immortal array? When they reacted, the boat had already passed by them, and the leader immediately cried out in horror: "Go ahead, don''t let him break into the clan." This person is the first one to approach the spaceship again, and at the same time, he sent out a reinforcement message. In his coming out again, other people also swept over, and each of them hit the boat again. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break the array pattern of fairy boat, and they can''t hurt Michen. Mi Chen let them attack half a pillar of incense time, see the boat intact, heart fly often satisfied. As soon as he saw that the test was almost finished, he spread out his soul realm and covered more than ten dignitaries in it. This is his first time to use the spirit realm, and he also wants to try the effect of the spirit realm. As soon as his spirit realm is spread out, more than ten venerable people who attack him feel that their spirit is stagnant. It seems that they are limited in operation and use. It''s like being stuck by a clip in the path of spirit output, even if there are more spirit in the spirit sea, It can''t be released to a greater extent. Although their attack was still on the immortal ship, their strength decreased a lot obviously. Under their attack, the immortal ship almost didn''t vibrate, even if it did, it was very slight. Michen was very happy. He didn''t expect that the effect of Lingyu was so remarkable. According to his estimation, it should weaken about 15% of their power. This is really an exciting result. When more than ten venerable figures were shocked, a Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly appeared in the air. As soon as Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared, it roared, and five animal heads, namely dog, snake, cat, chicken and mouse, appeared on its body. More than ten of them were shocked. They immediately gave up attacking the spaceship and attacked the six beasts most violently. As soon as their attack was launched, the heads of the six beasts immediately opened and expanded rapidly. At the same time, each of them vomited out a very soft and crystal clear air from their mouths. The six soft and weak air suddenly melted together and wrapped the whole body of the six beasts. When more than ten attacks fall on the six heads, the six heads are like a cotton ball. They float in the air with the attack. After the attack, the crystal package disappears quickly. Before waiting for the second attack, the six heads on the six heads open their mouths at the same time and suck hard at the ten heads. Under this breath, I heard the venerable who had seen the dog mouth swallow spirit before, and let out a cry: "hold the soul and run away!" While he was shouting, he also ran away first. As soon as the others reacted, before they could hold the spirit, they felt that their soul had come out of the body and quickly floated to the mouth of six beasts. In addition to the one who ran away, all the others turned into wooden stupidity, and then fell down slowly. Six animal heads, however, became more solid after sucking more than ten spirits. Chapter 1049 When the runaway master saw the falling masters, he felt a little lucky. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be like them and become a piece of animal food. Before he was lucky enough, he heard a low roar from behind. When his spirit thought swept back, he saw a crystal gas like electricity shooting at him. He was shocked and immediately urged to fly. But the spirit of the spirit beast came too quickly. As soon as he strengthened, he was pierced by the crystal gas, and his soul was swallowed by the mouth of the beast. It took only a few seconds from swallowing the ten dignitaries in front of them to killing the fugitive. Other people who received the call for help immediately arrived. When they arrived, only a dozen bodies were left on the ground. At the edge of their spiritual thoughts, a strange spaceship is flying to zongmen. "It must be him. Stop him immediately. Make sure to kill him outside the clan and avenge the dead brothers." Without hesitation, nearly a hundred Buddhists rushed to Michen''s Fairy boat. Michen was quite satisfied with the experimental results just now, especially the effect of Lingyu. Although the venerable people just now were all at the beginning of the ninth stage of xianzun, it was really extraordinary that they could produce such a good effect on more than ten people at a time. If it''s a single late master, it should have the same power, which is undoubtedly good news for Michen. With his current level of xianzun level 8, plus the spirit realm, he can compete with the absolute strong of xianzun level. At this time, he was only ten thousand li away from Hunyuan sect. Soon, he would enter Hunyuan sect. He also knew that there were nearly a hundred masters behind him. With his current ability, he was not enough to win them. So Michen, one of his ideas accepted the boat of Lu Yi fairy, and then one of them turned to Nirvana, and continued to fly towards Hunyuan sect. The people who are trying their best to catch up with them suddenly lose the traces of Xianchuan and Michen. They are all in a daze, because no matter how much they play their spiritual thoughts, they can''t find the traces of Michen. "Go back to the clan quickly and report to the clan leader and the young leader that someone has broken into the clan. We need to be prepared." Ji Kun also returned to the hall at this time, and was arranging the task of defense and counterattack with the middle and high level of zongmen. He also knew from the venerable who escaped last time that Michen was not dead, and he also knew that Michen would come this time. Jikun knows that Michen is very powerful now, but he is not easy to get into. This time, he must let Michen die in his own hands, because he has the confidence and the ability. For so many years, Bai Ling didn''t return to Hunyuan sect because of Michen. The last time he sent someone to assassinate Michen, Bai Ling didn''t believe that Michen was dead. He wanted her to return to Hunyuan sect unless Ji Kun was willing to give up his grudge with Michen. But Jikun can''t give up. If Michen doesn''t die, he will never get bailing, so he will kill Michen himself this time, and then take his head to Jinluan palace to let bailing die completely. Of course, it''s just bailing''s idea. She also knows that even if Jikun is willing to give up his grudge with Michen, Michen will not let him go, because she already knows that Jikun not only killed Qin Miao, but also killed Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan. They are already a knot that cannot be untied. Only when one person dies will the knot be untied. No matter who died, she would not marry the one who survived, because once she saw him, she would think of another. Since she can''t change Jikun and Michen, she has to change herself. She has decided that no matter what the result is, she won''t return to hunyuanzong, because she can''t afford to be hurt. Now Michen only wants to avenge Qin Miao, Qin wujuan and Zhan Tiannan. Before he starts, he wants to make sure the situation of Bai Ling. As long as Bai Ling is not in Hunyuan sect, he will join hands with the people of shizhenyuan and miaofexian sect to wipe out Hunyuan sect mercilessly. Chapter 1050 Michen''s present Nirvana can last for several hours, and the spiritual trace after Nirvana can''t be traced. If you don''t reach the perfection of xianzun''s realm, you will not find him. He is the Supreme Master of xianzun''s great perfection, and you have to concentrate on counting your breath to feel it. On the lanluo star, the people who really reach the great perfection can be counted. It can be seen from this that Michen''s spirit has reached a certain level. With his current skills, he has entered Hunyuan sect, just like a place without people. After entering Hunyuan sect, he slowly spread out his spiritual thoughts, and found that the strength of Hunyuan sect was really not weak. He preliminarily estimated that there were four or five thousand venerable people above the Ninth level of xianzunjing, not counting the number of people who had not returned to the sect, and the number of people he could not see through. This is really a huge force, which can''t be matched by any of the small and medium-sized sects. It''s strange that Jikun''s ambition is too big. He wants to annex shizhenyuan and has a black hand on Michen, but shizhenyuan sent no less than 6000 venerable people this time. Originally, shizhenyuan didn''t have enough staff. It was because of the resources of Michen that they added 1000 or 2000 new dignitaries. The strength of the old dignitaries has also been improved correspondingly. It can be said that a former old dignitaries is worth several new breakthroughs. Michen came to a secluded place, took control of a Hunyuan sect disciple, and practiced the spirit reading skill on him. However, he found that there was no news of Bai Ling in this guy''s memory. Just when he was a little angry, a venerable in hemp came from a distance. He quickly hid his former family and prepared for a sneak attack. "What''s the matter! Because of his own desire, the whole clan is now involved. Who is not easy to provoke? Why do you want to provoke shizhenyuan, which is stronger than himself? I really don''t know what he thinks... " When Michen heard this, it seemed that the opinions of Hunyuan sect were different, but to this extent, they couldn''t care about many of them. Who told them to have a good young master! When he was muttering, he suddenly felt that he had lost his freedom of action. When he was about to resist, a sharp pain came from his back neck, and he fainted. Michen immediately put down a small hidden pattern, and quickly implemented the spirit reading skill to this man. Soon he found some useful information, and then he felt the information of Bai Ling. To his surprise, Bai Ling went to Jinluan palace with his wife soon after the last martial arts contest. She not only went to Jinluan palace, but also never went back to Hunyuan sect. When Michen read this, he let go of his heart. But he also felt the thought of Bai Ling, which made him feel a pain in his heart. In order to avoid getting involved in the grudge between Jikun and herself, she prefers to leave the clan and relatives she grew up with. It can be seen that her weight in her heart is no less than that of Jikun. This practice of hers has given Michen a further understanding of her. From the appearance, bailing is very simple, but in the extreme danger, she risked her life to save him. Michen knows that she can understand that if it is her own, she will do the same, so he did not blame bailing. After he knew Bai Ling''s going, he relaxed and carefully observed the whole Hunyuan sect with his eye. When his eye came to the hall of the sect, Yang and Dao Qingyuan swept towards him at the same time. Michen knew that he had been found, so he quickly got up and left and flew to Hunyuan. Shortly after he left, dozens of late dignitaries came to his hiding place. These people immediately found two people who were knocked out by Michen. To their shock, the one who was knocked out was a mid-term dignitaries. He didn''t show any signs of resistance. Those who can have such skills must reach the later stage of xianzun. It seems that this Infiltrator has a strong realm. Among the nearly one million people in Hunyuan sect, only a few hundred have reached this level. "He''s running out of the gate. Let''s chase him." The first is Fuyin, the second elder of Hunyuan sect. He is also a great master who is close to perfection. He can vaguely perceive the spirit trace of Michen, so he issued the order of pursuing. Chapter 1051 As soon as he saw the old boy, he told the direction of his escape. He was also surprised. He was glad that his reaction was quick. If he was surrounded by them, he would be in great trouble. No matter how strong he is, he will be limited even if there is not much difference between the two levels. However, it''s really difficult for three or five guys who are close to perfection in the late stage of the Ninth level to get rid of themselves. Unless Michen has reached the Ninth level now, he can deal with several great masters who are close to perfection at the same time. Even so, his ability of leaping and killing is also very powerful. It''s a great miracle that a perfect person in the eighth level of xianzunjing can compete with xianzun. At this time, Michen made the most of his speed and snatched out of Hunyuan sect after a few steps. He went to press and immediately told the people not to chase him. Because Jikun had orders, he was not allowed to leave the sect without permission. He wanted to keep his strength concentrated. Even if the mysterious force did not come, they could keep the sect safe by relying on the sect array. In the area 5000 miles away from Hunyuan Zong, there are still strong troops led by Dao Qingyuan. They want to kill scattered and small-scale experts of shizhenyuan. They are caught unprepared and carry out suppression and killing with absolute superiority and absolute speed. Once they succeed, they will retreat quickly, which is similar to the characteristics of guerrilla warfare. Just as they were getting impatient, a team of nearly 100 people appeared on the opposite side. There was a team of 500 people thousands of miles away from the 100 people, and another team of 500 people thousands of miles away. If they wanted to eat the nearly 100 experts, they had to finish in the small half of the pillar incense. Once they can''t take it down, they may be surrounded by each other. Dao Qingyuan, who is about to take the shot, obviously hesitates for a moment. Then he sees his old teeth bite and says, "we need to solve them as soon as possible. No matter what the result is, we must retreat in a moment." The people coming from the opposite side are indeed the venerable people of shizhenyuan. They are the outposts of the whole army. Each one is as good as a rabbit. When they encounter a situation, they immediately send a message to the people behind. When they approached Dao Qingyuan and others, they felt the abnormality, but they pretended not to find it. They still walked forward, but the speed of advance slowed down obviously, and secretly sent out a message. "Elder Dao, I don''t feel right. I think we should go back to the clan as soon as possible." Just as Dao Qingyuan wants to order the crowd to surround and destroy nearly a hundred experts coming from the opposite side, another elder reminds Dao Qingyuan in time. It was Dao Qingyuan''s idea to go out and lie in ambush. Now they have 500 experts. In a quarter of an hour, they should be able to win nearly 100 experts from shizhenyuan. If they come back empty handed, his old face will be a bit embarrassed. Although he also felt the danger, but he was not willing to go back empty handed. He also knew that the elder was right, but he was still not determined, so he ordered: "go ahead, remember my words, no matter what the result is, you must retreat in a quarter of an hour!" At his command, the five hundred Hun yuan elders were swept out in an instant. Everyone was still invisible and quickly surrounded the 100 elders in Shizhen hospital. As soon as they came up, they didn''t speak too much. Instead, they started directly without any delay. What they didn''t expect was that the 100 dignitaries didn''t resist or run away in panic, but at the same time, their true Qi overflowed, forming a huge defensive border on their heads, as if they had practiced for countless times, and the whole movement was surprisingly consistent. Their move surprised Dao Qingyuan and the other 500 experts. They didn''t understand what these 100 people wanted to do. They wanted to do their best to delay the time so that others could counter encircle them. "Touch, boom, poof..." All kinds of attacks hit the defensive barrier at the same time. For a moment, all kinds of noises kept on, and hundreds of people defended the barrier. In the attack of all the people, there were also strong tremors, which stabilized in the re condensation of gas. And at this time, suddenly heard the way Green yuan a fierce drink: "I call one two three, we attack at the same time, do not disperse the attack." Chapter 1052 His move is really powerful. No matter how powerful the hundred people''s border is, it can''t stand the simultaneous attack of more than five times the force, and the shock wave generated by the simultaneous attack is more than ten times. Under this attack, the hundred people''s border is certainly unbearable. When daoqingyuan and other five hundred venerable men attacked together, the realm of the hundred venerable men in the border suddenly increased, and all of them reached the late stage of the Ninth level of the immortal kingdom. The border above their heads was also several times as solid as they could, and even blocked the simultaneous attack of the five hundred venerable men. In the huge roar, I heard a roar from Dao Qingyuan: "withdraw quickly!" Not only him, but also all the experts who participated in the ambush instantly understood that these 100 experts were a trap, just to attract them to attack, and then annihilate them at one stroke. Until this time, they all knew that if they did not withdraw, they would not withdraw. Without waiting for Dao Qingyuan''s voice to fall to the ground, the five hundred venerable people immediately retreated. While they retreated, the hundred people who were originally covered in the border, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, rushed up from behind them. It''s not easy to kill them with their 500 junior high school dignitaries. Although there are not nearly perfect masters like Dao Qingyuan, the number of competitors is limited, and nearly 100 of them belong to this realm, so the only way left for them is to escape. What''s more, when they launched an attack, the five hundred echelons behind them immediately drew closer to them. What''s more surprising is that the Zun group suddenly appeared in the other two places where there was no one. They were about to be surrounded. The whole situation quickly became extremely unfavorable to the five hundred people of Daoqing yuan. For a moment, the whole air was filled with constant fighting, screams, unwilling roars and wanton laughter. Daoqingyuan and several close to the perfect master, rushed out of the encirclement, only led dozens of masters to escape, but shizhenyuan master did not release charge, but in the desperate pursuit, if not Jikun with timely reinforcement, save them back, daoqingyuan they will be completely annihilated in front of their clan. The loss of more than 400 dignitaries is an unbearable burden for any sect. What''s more, at this critical moment, the strength of both sides has been further enlarged. Shizhenyuan also made full preparations for this anti ambush. It also fought a beautiful war of annihilation with more than five forces, annihilating hundreds of the other party''s dignitaries at one stroke, which may have had a certain impact on the future situation. After Jikun rescued daoqingyuan, he immediately ordered to open the huzong formation, and ordered all personnel to stick to it and not to fight. At this time, Qiu an and Gu Feihan also ordered the troops to stay outside the clan gate of Hunyuan sect. This time, xuanxu, the elder of Shizhen academy, led the team to attack. He came to avenge Zhan Tiannan on behalf of Shizhen xianzun. At this time, they were all immersed in the joy of the first war. When they saw Hunyuan sect stick to it behind closed doors, they also adjusted their combat skills. Although they have 6000 great masters and tens of thousands of middle level warriors, it is not easy for them to win the Hunyuan sect, which still has about 4000 masters and hundreds of thousands of middle and low level warriors. Now they have started the great battle of protecting the clan, and their overall strength has been weakened. If Hunyuan clan really sticks to it, it will be very difficult for them to attack. Even if they attack by force, the casualties will be very large. This is the result xuanxu and Qiu an do not want to see. "If only Mr. MI were here, I believe he must have a way to break the battle. Let''s hold still and let''s go out to inquire. As soon as we have news about Mr. MI, please invite him here." As soon as Juan had finished speaking, he heard a voice from outside "There''s no need to send someone to inquire. I''ve come. Chapter 1053 Qiu an and Gu Feihan quickly meet him, while xuanxu looks at Michen. He is always curious about Michen. When he sees him, he finds that he is just an ordinary young man, and he can''t see anything extraordinary from his appearance. "Are you Michen?" Michen takes a look at xuanxu, and Qiu an introduces them quickly. Judging from xuanxu''s momentum, he is an absolute master who has completely reached xianzun, and knows that he is the commander in chief of this operation. "I wonder if Mi Xiaoyou has any good suggestions?" When xuanxu asks Michen, Juan and Gu Feihan look at him. "Before I came here, I had a general idea of the situation. You just need to do it this way." Qiu an and Gu Feihan nodded their approval, while xuanxu was a little suspicious. Although he had heard a lot about Michen''s methods, he still didn''t believe that his current plan was effective. However, Qiu and Gu agreed and reluctantly agreed. Jikun and Tianyang look very ugly, but they can''t blame daoqingyuan too much. What bothers them most is that the mysterious power hasn''t arrived. If it doesn''t come, they are really in danger of extinction. Just at this moment, I heard the sound of attack coming from outside. The sound of attack came from more than one direction and seemed to come from all directions. Under their spiritual thoughts, we can see that the venerable people of shizhenyuan are attacking from many directions. What''s fatal is that they are attacking the eyes of huzong array. Once the eyes break one, the power of huzong array will also be weakened. Moreover, they are attacking almost all the eyes. At this time, Yang and Jikun are scared by the day. Originally, he wanted to fight against shizhenyuan with the help of the big formation. If the big formation of huzong was broken, they could hardly resist the attack of shizhenyuan. "Let''s all go to bless the huzong formation, quick!" In the daytime Yang''s low drink, Dao Qingyuan also yelled: "follow me!" Looking at Dao Qingyuan''s back as they rush out of the meeting hall, Yang sits down with a gloomy face during the day. He knows that with the blessing of many high dignitaries, shizhenyuan is not so easy to break through, but it is always in a passive situation, and it is not the way. "Shifu, it''s not the way to go on like this. What''s Shifu''s plan for the next step?" During the day, Yang looked at him angrily: "now I don''t know their real intention. With their current strength, it''s a dream to destroy Hunyuan sect! Why is there no news of that force? " In the daytime Yang''s eyes, Ji Kun quickly bowed his head and said: "it''s supposed to be that they should have arrived long ago. Are they going back on their deeds? If they don''t come, we''ll fight with shizhenyuan. It''s a big deal!" "The net is broken? Although they can''t break the battle in a short time, they will always be broken. I think they must have made full preparations this time. Didn''t you listen to the Taoist elder? There are many venerable people in shizhenyuan. They used to be in the middle of the ninth stage, but now they are in the later stage. Do you know what that means? " In his gloomy voice during the day, he was extremely worried, and Ji Kun''s face was dignified. Of course, he knew what it meant. That is to say, the strength of the shizhenyuan venerable who attacked zongmen was not just an ordinary venerable, but a nine rank late venerable. With the current strength of hunyuanzong, it was hard to imagine what the result would be. Because he didn''t dare to think that all this was caused by him, but this situation had already become, which he didn''t expect. He said tentatively in a deep voice: "master, do you think you want to invite Shizu to give birth to his old man?" Chapter 1054 "No, it''s not time to disturb his old people. I''m going to have a talk with them. If they really want to destroy our Hunyuan sect, we''ll die with them!" During the day, Yang vetoed Ji Kun''s proposal and wanted to negotiate with the people of shizhenyuan in person. "I''ll go with Shifu." Yang nodded during the day. Just as they were going to negotiate with shizhenyuan, they saw Gu Feihan of shizhenyuan, who suddenly led hundreds of dignitaries to the East eye of huzong formation. The eye of the array is also blessed. It''s always in a relatively balanced state with the previous attack. If you suddenly add so many experts, the eye of the array will be lost. "Quick, send more people to bless the eastern array eyes, quick!" Jikun immediately issued an order, but everyone is blessing each eye at the moment. If you leave, the eye will be broken. Each eye can only be divided into a limited number of people, and these people add up to less than 200. What''s more, they have to go there. At this time, Gu Feihan has already joined the previous masters of Dongyan. They can see that each of them sends out a very strong Qi. Countless Qi converges with the air, forming a huge and incomparable Qi energy ball in an instant. They drink at the same time, and the huge Qi energy ball suddenly blows to the array gate. This is Michen''s method of breaking the array. He first attacks all the eyes at the same time. This kind of attack must keep the opponent in a state of blessing all the time to contain most of the masters of Hunyuan sect. Then he sends out a surprise attack to attack one eye suddenly, which makes Hunyuan sect unable to mobilize people to deal with it. Those masters who came to prepare for blessing, before they could work, the eastern array eyes began to collapse in the huge "boom" sound. "Ah!..." "Fight! Kill me!... " For a moment, screams, cries of killing and desperate voices were heard all the time. In front of Gu Feihan''s absolute superiority, the hunyuanzong master of the eastern array eye suffered countless casualties for a moment. Just as Gu Feihan wanted to rush in, Dao Qingyuan led the team to help him, and put them down again. Because the eastern array eye has been broken, the strength of the whole huzong array has weakened a lot, and the other array eyes that could keep the balance soon appeared crisis, which made the masters of hunyuanzong ignore one and lose the other. At this time, a team of people rushed out of the shizhenyuan camp, headed by Qiu an. At his command, the experts of the whole team rushed to the northern array eye. Before the hunyuanzong''s reaction, they worked together to defeat the northern array eye. Hua canglun roared: "kill them to avenge the young Lord!" In his roar, all the dignitaries rushed to slaughter, shouting: "revenge for the little Lord!" Although no outsider entered the war, xuanxu knew very well that there were many eyes looking at them outside the battlefield at the moment, so the people of shizhenyuan would shout "revenge for the young master" when fighting, proving that they were not unknown. If someone dares to help hunyuanzong at this time, he will become the enemy of murdering the young master of shizhenyuan. Hunyuan sect''s disciples are really not afraid of death. Hundreds of thousands of middle and low level disciples are rushing up regardless of their lives, trying to prevent shizhenyuan''s experts from entering the sect. Soon, on the edge of the two broken eyes, there are mounds of corpses like hills. The whole Hunyuan clan was also enveloped in the air full of smell, and the fighting between the two sides became more fierce. Not long after that, some people in Shizhen hospital were also injured and carried down, but the ratio of casualties between the two sides was very different. Looking at waves of fallen Zongzhong elites, they raised their eyes to crack during the day, and then they saw him shout: "Speed up the distribution of mixed Tianyuan image array..." Chapter 1055 With the rising and falling of the sun during the day, the core area of Hunyuan sect suddenly rises 9981 xuanta. On each xuanta, there are 18 venerable masters standing in different directions. These venerable masters are basically the mid-term masters of the Ninth level. Hunyuan sect seems to have more than 1458 masters out of thin air. This is by no means an unusual force. For example, with the power of the Hun Tian Yuan image array, it seems that the Shizhen academy has many difficulties in conquering Hun yuan sect. The key lies in the fact that the eighty-one Battle Towers are leaning against each other and cooperating with each other, making the eighty-one Battle Towers a whole. Their power has also increased several times invisibly, which has brought more difficulties to the attack of shizhenyuan. As soon as the huntianyuan image array came out, all the masters and disciples of hunyuanzong quickly withdrew back to the huntianyuan image array, and formed an indestructible defense system with more than 1400 tower watchers. Some of shizhenyuan''s dignitaries didn''t stop the car in time. Before they rushed in, they were injured by the experts on the battle tower. Gu Feihan immediately ordered to retreat, forming a tight encirclement around the battle tower. In this wave of attacks, Hunyuan sect lost nearly a thousand zuns and more than 100000 elite disciples, and shizhenyuan also killed and injured nearly 200 zuns. If they did not get the resources of Michen and greatly improve their realm, I believe they would have lost more than Hunyuan sect. Looking at the 81 Battle Towers, Gu Feihan and Qiu an frowned, which made them unexpected. They never thought that hunyuanzong had buried such a powerful force. Although they knew that hunyuanzong could not be captured so easily, and they also knew that they had a card, but the card was too strong. For a moment, they had no clue. They looked at Michen at the same time. At this time, Michen was observing the Hun Tian Yuan image array. He didn''t think that Hun yuan Zong had such a strong card. His smart eye didn''t find the existence of the battle tower. It can be seen that Hun yuan Zong''s prevention work was very well done. This fully shows that Hun yuan Zong''s strength is not groundless. It''s really not easy for any sect to exterminate him independently. Gu and Qiu did not dare to disturb Michen. They knew that Michen was trying to find a way. After a long time, Michen came back and looked at them "This huntianyuan image array is very exquisite. It''s really a mysterious array in ancient times. It''s hard to break the big array..." "Hard? Mr. MI, please say that as long as we can kill Hunyuan sect and Jikun, we are willing to pay any price. " Gu and Qiu began to think that Michen couldn''t crack it. When they heard that he said it was difficult, not impossible, they couldn''t help expressing their opinions at the same time. "This array is based on the five elements and eight directions. Every ten Battle Towers is one side, and there are eight sides in total. No matter which side you attack, you will get the cooperation of the other seven sides to form a strong joint force. The subtlety of this array lies in that it can attack separately and unite, and it can also transform and merge with each other, so that the whole array forms a whole, which makes it impossible for people to start." Hearing this, Gu Qiu and his wife nodded their heads with great solemnity "Is there really no way to crack it?" Gu Feihan also looks at Michen. His eyes are full of expectations for Michen. Experience tells him that since Michen can analyze so thoroughly, maybe he has a way to break the battle. Michen looks at them and says: "There''s a way to try, but I don''t dare to say whether it can be successful or not. It''s just that this method may bring great casualties. I wonder if you are willing to take this risk?" Chapter 1056 Gu Feihan and Qiu an look at Xu Xuan, who has been standing on the side and has not spoken. Xu Xuan stares at Mi Chen and says in a deep voice: "I don''t know what Mi Xiaoyou''s concept of" bigger "is?" After listening to his question, they both looked at Michen, and they were equally concerned about the definition of "bigger". Instead of looking at them, Michen pointed to the middle of the huntianyuan image formation, where there was the largest battle tower. In addition to the 18 late dignitaries around the battle tower, there was also a immortal figure standing in the middle, who was the core of the whole huntianyuan image formation. "If you want to break this array, you must attack the battle tower in the middle first..." The three of them were all in a daze. Gu Feihan could not help looking embarrassed and said: "But the battle tower is in the middle, and there is xianzun guarding it. It''s not very difficult, it''s impossible." "Yes, it''s really hard!" Juan agreed with Gu Feihan. After they finished, they looked at Xuxuan again, but Xuxuan didn''t say it was difficult or not. He had been waiting for Michen to go on. "It''s because of the difficulty that I would say that there are many casualties. Of course, we must minimize the losses. If elder Xu is willing to lead five hundred later masters to attack, I will have a way to break this tower..." After finishing, Michen looks at Xuxuan, but Xuxuan looks at the big battle tower in the middle. At this moment, Hua canglun came in in a hurry and said to Xu Xuan: "Elder, we found that there are a large number of masters hiding from us, and we don''t know what kind of power they are." Everyone, including Michen, was surprised to hear that. They had been paying attention to hunyuanzong. They didn''t notice that there was a lot of power hiding around them. Michen immediately observed it secretly with his eye. As expected, they found a large number of deity''s miracles 30000 miles away. When he saw this, he frowned. Xu Xuan, Qiu and Gu''s faces were more dignified. After a moment of silence, he heard Xu Xuan say: "Just ask Mi Xiaoyou to arrange it. I''m willing to lead people to attack, but it must be fast. I think these hidden experts should come to pick up the cheap. Once we both lose a lot, when they attack, they just don''t know who will have such a big appetite?" "The elder is right in his analysis. It seems that some people really want to fish in troubled waters. We have to guard against them." After Juan nodded, Gu Feihan also said: "Elder, do you want to confirm their identities?" Before Xuxuan spoke, Michen interjected: "their identity is very obvious. They must not be our friends. They may be the people invited by Hunyuan sect. Their purpose is just as the elder said. When we are both defeated, it is the time for them to take action. If we look at the current situation, it will certainly happen, and our top priority is to take action, How to win hunyuanzong with the least loss as soon as possible. " "Well, the ancient elder leads some people to prevent them from sneaking attack, and the head of Qiu yuan leads others to help me attack huntianyuan elephant array. Mi Xiaoyou will tell us your idea as soon as possible, and we will start our action immediately." Xu Xuan didn''t hesitate too much. He said to Qiu an and others decisively. It''s impossible for shizhenyuan to give up its plan to attack hunyuanzong because of its unknown enemy. If it can''t win hunyuanzong this time, it will be more difficult in the future. Then the whole plan of revenge and Xingzong will fail, so Xuxuan, Gu and Qiu won''t shrink back. During the day, Yang, Dao Qingyuan, Ji Kun and others are scolding the mysterious power that has not arrived yet. If this power appears as promised, they will not have such serious casualties, let alone show their cards so early. "These guys are not moving thirty thousand miles away. It seems that they are not trying to help us, but they want to take this opportunity to wipe us out together with shizhenyuan. Unexpectedly, we are leading wolves into the house. What''s more, they have such a big appetite. Hum!" Ji Kun looked at the distance angrily, looking extremely helpless and dissatisfied. Chapter 1057 In the daytime, Yang is facing the road "Elder, you can only rely on yourself at this time. You should help Uncle Lei to guard the corner of the array. You must block the people of shizhenyuan. Whether these people come to help or not, they will stop there. In this way, they will not dare to attack us with all their strength, and we will have a chance to stick to it." "What the LORD said is that although shizhenyuan is powerful, they come all the way and have no foundation. As long as we stick to it for a long time, they will retreat. I''m going to help Uncle Lei." After Tao Qingyuan finished, he took another look at Ji Kun, and then swept directly to the battle tower in the middle. At this time, the shizhenyuan camp was full of more than 500 aircrafts, each of which had an opening in the tail, because the aircrafts were all made of black iron. It took nearly two hours to open this opening. In the later period of five hundred years, the venerable people made a good opening, and then stood by the side of the aircraft waiting for the order. Michen scanned all the aircraft with his mind, and saw that everyone had done well as required. This was what he said to the great elder xuanxu and Qiu an "In a moment, I''ll fight with the spirit of the tower master along the weak south line of the spiritual realm. You''ll lead the 500 grand masters to go straight through by air craft. When the air craft is destroyed, they will be swept out of the cave and attack the middle tower with the fastest speed. No matter what the casualties are, you must destroy the tower." Xuanxu nodded solemnly, and Michen arranged a specific plan for Juan, who immediately arranged the attack according to his request. During the day, the masters of Yang, Jikun and hunyuanzong didn''t know what the people of shizhenyuan wanted to do. Looking at the aircraft all over the ground, they thought that the people of shizhenyuan wanted to retreat. But the more they looked back, the more wrong they felt. No one would retreat and poke a big hole in the back of the aircraft. When they were puzzled, they saw that all the five hundred Buddhists entered the aircraft and formed a multi-layer goose shape in the air. They rushed towards the huntianyuan image formation in the south. The hunyuanzong masters laughed in their hearts. They thought that the people of shizhenyuan had a problem with their brains. They could break through the Zhenzong array with a few hundred flying artifact, which was a big joke. Since the people of shizhenyuan are going to die, they are naturally happy to accept it. If these hundreds of people are allowed to go back alive, they will be very sorry for the name of Tianyuan elephant array. As soon as they saw that five hundred flying artifact were activated, they were also ready for the battle. At this time, Juan also completed the remaining four thousand venerable units according to Michen''s plan. As soon as xuanxu and others'' flying artifact were destroyed, they would attack from the periphery with all their strength. When xuanxu and other 500 people were about to arrive at the nearest battle tower, Michen spread out the spiritual realm at the same time. The nobles of hunyuanzong felt that their spiritual spirit was stagnant for a moment. Although it was not obvious, they always felt that their spiritual power was weak, and their attack power was only about 97% compared with before. Although only 3% less than the attack power, but in the master fighting, it may form a fatal danger. At the same time, weakening the spirit of hundreds of masters is a very difficult task for Michen. When one or two people use the spirit domain, he can weaken nearly 20% of each other''s spirit. But so many venerable people implement the spirit domain, weakening 3% of the spirit is already his greatest effort. Even so, he can only persist in counting the breath time. In other words, he can only help xuanxu and others to break through the outer battle tower. Once inside, he can do nothing. It all depends on xuanxu and other 500 people''s own strength and luck. Chapter 1058 When the five hundred flying artifact flies like locusts all over the sky, the battle tower due south suddenly moves backward rapidly, and the Battle Towers due north, northeast and northwest also gather at the central battle tower. It seems that they know that the target of the five hundred flying artifact is the middle battle tower. At the same time, the battle tower retreating due south stopped. With the cooperation of the northeast and northwest Battle Towers, it launched a fierce attack on the 500 flying artifact. The 20 Battle Towers in the southeast and southwest cut off the way back for the 500 venerable. The Battle Towers in the East and West drew close to the south line and encircled the venerable of shizhenyuan from behind. The whole situation was extremely dangerous for those who entered. After a series of frenzied attacks, all the 500 flying artifacts were destroyed, and the 500 masters also got closer to the central battle tower, which was the purpose of their reckless attack. At the moment when the flying artifacts were destroyed, all the 500 masters were swept out. Some of them were hit by innumerable forces and spirits as soon as they got rid of the artifact. In one breath, shizhenyuan lost dozens of later great masters. Others quickly gathered to xuanxu and formed a prismatic battle array and attacked the middle battle tower. When the people of hunyuanzong beat xuanxu and others hard, the big troops led by Qiu an launched an attack. Under the fierce attack of more than 4000 experts, the southeast and southwest Battle Towers were soon in a weak position. The other 3000 experts of hunyuanzong quickly divided into parts to support, and the others continued to help surround and annihilate xuanxu and others. If xuanxu and others were not the late dignitaries, they would not be able to stop the power of the huntianyuan image array. Even so, their personnel were rapidly decreasing. Fortunately, at this time, Qiu an launched an attack to relieve some of the pressure. But at this time, Michen''s spirit field has been unable to display, the Hunyuan sect has been affected, and the venerable''s strength has returned to the past, and the pressure of xuanxu and others has instantly increased. Xuanxu is worthy of the rank of immortal. Under his leadership, xuanxu is only a few hundred feet away from the central battle tower. At this time, the North battle tower quickly blocked in front of the central battle tower, and xuanxu and others launched a desperate fight. Daoqingyuan also led many experts to join the blocking battle. They now understand xuanxu''s strategic intention, and say nothing will let them near the central battle tower. And Qiu an''s team also tore a hole and destroyed nearly a dozen Battle Towers in the southeast and southwest. Thousands of masters rushed into the huntianyuan elephant array like locusts and bees, and fought with other hunyuanzong masters who came to support them. Xuanxu regiment had already injured more than 100 people at this time. Under their fearless attack, hunyuanzong also suffered a heavy loss. Nearly 400 experts fell under the hands of xuanxu and others. Although they suffered a heavy loss, it was difficult for them to go further. Because at this time, Jikun also led the elite guards to join the regiment, and the Battle Towers in the West and East also joined in, stiffly blocking them from the central battle tower. At this moment, hunyuanzong is in a terrible situation, with deafening shouts and screams. Both sides are in a state of extreme adhesion. Tens of thousands of dignitaries are all fighting desperately. One group of people fall down, and another group of people follow them. They are all fearless and never die. Gu Feihan wanted to come to help, but he was afraid of the mysterious force, because the force had moved to 20000 miles away quietly, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, and he had to worry. If it goes on like this, the loss of shizhenyuan will be very big. He can''t help but look at Michen. He hopes that Michen can come up with some effective methods at this time. But as far as he can see, where is Michen''s shadow? Michen doesn''t know when it will disappear. Chapter 1059 Although the battle tower was destroyed by Qiu an and other troops, it still didn''t hurt the root, and it was very difficult to advance smoothly. His 4000 troops were also damaged by hundreds at this time, and the great masters and middle-level elites of Hunyuan sect had been piled up like a mountain. It can be seen how fierce the war was between the two sides. Seeing all the late masters fall down in the siege, xuanxu feels helpless. He even doubts if Michen''s plan is correct. If it goes on like this, none of the 500 people, including himself, will be able to go out alive. But the central battle tower is close at hand, but he is unable to cross the thunder pool. This battle is the most subdued one in his life. During the day, Yang was also worried. He didn''t expect that shizhenyuan was so powerful. There would be so many venerable people in the later stage of xianzun''s ninth rank. He couldn''t understand that because according to the previous information, shizhenyuan was definitely not so powerful. We all know the strength of the top ten sects. He believes that it is not all the strength of shizhenyuan who is attacking them today, because shizhenxianzun has not appeared yet. Of course, he didn''t know that shizhenyuan was helped by Michen. Otherwise, if shizhenyuan wanted to attack hunyuanzong in an all-round way, it would have to wait for more than ten years, or even decades. Without absolute assurance, shizhenxianzun could not launch a general attack. As soon as he and Hun yuan Zong fight to death, Shizhen yuan is not far away from extinction. There are a lot of clans who want to swallow and fight them on the lanluo star, just like the mysterious power that has been hidden all the time. Therefore, Shizhen xianzun will not make this decision easily, and this is exactly what Tianyang is worried about. Just when he was worried, there was a sudden explosion of thunder over the central battle tower, and then he saw countless thick thunder rain pouring down, which caught the dignitaries on the central battle tower by surprise. The most hateful thing is that in these thunderstorms, there are still many thunderballs. With the fall of the thunderrain, they explode one by one in front of the dignitaries of the central battle tower. Although none of them are killed, many of them are injured. The most important thing is that they disrupt the rhythm of their battle. Originally, they were able to attack xuanxu from the air, but at this time they had to worry about themselves. Xuanxu''s pressure suddenly decreased. In his roar, there were less than 300 masters left, one by one, and they rushed forward like chicken blood. "No, hold on! Be sure to stand up to it During the day, he joined the battle group. Once the central battle tower was broken, the whole huntianyuan image array lost its agility. All the battle towers would be destroyed by the other party soon. At that time, it was the end of his hunyuanzong. It''s not clear to everyone that this thunderstorm was a masterpiece of Michen. He took everyone''s attention and came to the center of the battle tower when both sides were fighting. He laid a Thunderball killing array in hiding. Because there is an immortal on the central battle tower, he does not dare to get too close. Once he is too close, even if he is commanding the battle, the immortal master will surely find his spirit. Once he finds out, he will not be able to set up a trapped killing array, let alone achieve unexpected results. After Yang joined the battle in the daytime, the situation of leaning on one side eased. At this time, an old man who was a fairy came from outside the battle. While he was plundering, he killed all the way. There were ten masters in hunyuanzong who fell to his hands in a flash. Master Xia, who was fighting, recognized the man at the first sight. He was master FA Yan, the old master of miaofexian sect. Master FA Yan pours directly at Tian Yang. In addition to restraining the immortal, he also wants to avenge Qin wuheng. After the chaos of the central battle tower, Michen also showed that he was plundering Jikun. When Jikun saw that he was plundering, he rushed to Jikun angrily. "You little beast, it''s all because of you. I have to kill you today!" Chapter 1060 In the roar of Jikun, xuanxu has already attacked the edge of the central battle tower. Under the contrast of thunder rain and thunder ball, he and other big experts have made a fierce attack on the battle tower, while xuanxu himself has directly attacked the thunder of the head of the battle tower. This thunder is the thunder uncle in the daytime, and also the soul of the whole huntianyuan image array. If it was half a year ago, xuanxu was definitely not the opponent of leiming, because leiming had reached the great perfection of xianzun, while xuanxu only reached the great perfection of xianzun with the help of Michen''s resources, so he dared to jump directly at leiming. Thunder is really very good. He can help others to attack when he is dealing with the Thunderball. He also mobilizes the battle tower to carry out the mixed sky element image array. Now xuanxu is directly killing him, so he has to protect himself and basically can''t care about the mixed sky element image array. Once the war tower lost its unified command, it began to fight separately, and its overall strength was greatly reduced. Soon, it was destroyed by Qiu an and others, and more than ten casualties were further increased. The whole situation was extremely dangerous for Hunyuan sect. At this time, the mysterious force also quietly covered into the thousands of miles or so, to see what they mean, is to be ready to move at any time. Gu Feihan and 1500 venerable masters felt great pressure in an instant. He knew that with these thousands of people, he would not be able to resist the attack of the other side. At most, he could only try his best to stop them from moving forward and fight for the time for xuanxu, Michen and Qiu an to annihilate hunyuanzong. As soon as Mi Chen sees Ji Kun coming, he also yells: "If you hadn''t killed Qin Miao in Xuantian Feiyu, if you hadn''t sent someone to kill Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan in chihan heiyuan, if you hadn''t inflated your ambition and wanted to destroy shizhenyuan, hunyuanzong would not have come to this stage. You are the culprit of all this! So today, I have to avenge brother Zhan and the Qin sisters! Today is the day of your death! " Many people don''t know what Michen said. In particular, only master fayan knows about Jikun''s attack on Qin Miao. The whole Hunyuan sect knows about Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng''s assassination, because it''s the top secret. Most of the masters of hunyuanzong thought that shizhenyuan was just to avenge the destruction of youxianfenzong. They didn''t expect that their young master was killed by Jikun. Until then, they knew the real reason why shizhenyuan and miaofexianzong attacked hunyuanzong. Many people are dissatisfied with Jikun, but at the moment dissatisfaction can not change the status quo and fate, because shizhenyuan and miaofeixianzong have good reasons to retaliate against hunyuanzong. If they are, they will also take all kinds of extreme means to revenge. "What if it was Ben Shao who killed you, but it''s a pity that you little bastard escaped. Today, you must be buried here for your brothers who died in the war, and accept your life!..." Jikun did not deny what he had done. While he roared back, the exquisite folding fan of his left hand unfolded, and a huge fan-shaped spirit shadow appeared in the air. It whirled towards Michen. In the process of pulling it back, it produced an extremely powerful spirit wind, which was like trying to fan Michen out of the clouds. The dignitaries around Michen are all influenced by this spiritual wind. They didn''t expect that a person who didn''t break through the Ninth level will show such a strong spiritual spirit. Even the ordinary mid-term dignitaries think it''s hard to do it. While they were shocked, they protected their bodies one after another. While they were fighting with each other, they were moving slowly to the side. The experts of shizhenyuan also looked at Michen from time to time. They were worried about Michen. They didn''t know if he could take the strong spirit of Jikun. Chapter 1061 Michen knows that Jikun''s folding fan is changeable and powerful, but he is no longer a monk who cherishes the sun. When Jikun''s Lingfeng comes, he directly blows out a Qiling heavy fist, and the seemingly extremely powerful Lingfeng is suddenly broken up by him. "No way!" As soon as Jikun sees that Michen has defeated his own spirit wind so easily, he can''t help but scream, because he knows the power of his spirit wind. Even if the early ninth level dignitaries want to dissolve it, it won''t be so easy. Has the strength of this boy reached the middle and late stage? As Lingfeng was defeated, his heart sank. In any case, he would never let Michen leave alive. Even if he died, he would pull him to do the back cushion. Otherwise, he would not be willing to die. Michen moves forward with his fist. He is the same as Ji Kun''s Xiangfa at the moment. Even if he dies, he must pull him on the back. When they saw that he was so strong, the experts who had been worried about him were all relieved. At the same time, they all felt that they were old. They never thought that the young people would be so strong now. At this age, they just broke through the immortal realm. In Michen''s sweep, Jikun hands the folding fan to his right hand, and moves it continuously in the void at the same time. Then he sees crystal clear spiritual spots, which instantly fill the space, like tiny fireflies wrapping Michen in it. "Ha ha, little bastard, I will die for you!" Under the strong attack of xuanxu and other hundreds of people, the central battle tower has completely lost its command function, and the late masters on it have been killed. Only leiming and several big masters are fighting hard. After all, there is a certain gap between the other masters who cooperate in the battle and the forward Masters of shizhenyuan. Although there are a large number of them, they can''t stop the attack of shizhenzun. During the day, Yang was restrained by master FA Yan. If he wanted to help Lei Ming in the past, he had to be anxious. Although Dao Qingyuan was not weak, he was besieged by three later dignitaries. He was also full of danger. Hunyuan sect''s strength has been halved. Hundreds of thousands of corpses are piled up like a mountain. The whole Hunyuan sect is stained red with blood. The green leaves are covered with a layer of blood red mist, which makes the whole sect look strange. The venerable members of shizhenyuan also lost more than a thousand people. No matter whether the war was won or not, it was an immeasurable loss for shizhenyuan. Just when Jikun was proud, the glittering firefly wrapped in Michen suddenly broke away, and Michen''s body also rose with the firefly. He boxed out a Qi lingchong in the air, and instantly hundreds of millions of flying insects, led by zuchong, attacked Jikun. Jikun was surprised to see that Michen''s strength had been improved so fast in just a few years. At this time, he believed that Michen had got an adventure in the dark sky. At this moment, he wanted to kill Michen more quickly. When Michen''s insect fist attacked, he also gave a soft drink. The folding fan of his right hand suddenly closed, and a powerful crystal gas overflowed and directly shot at zuchong. Then he opened the folding room and covered hundreds of millions of insects with a fine net. At the same time, an arc of his left hand shot a wisp of invisible aura on the tip of his left hand, attacking toward Michen''s chest. With the overflow of his aura, the air flow in the air seemed to be making way for it. As a result, the forward speed of the aura was extremely fast. Before the net covered hundreds of millions of insects, the aura came first and then came to Michen in an instant. At this time, everyone is working hard, no one noticed Jikun''s move, because once they are distracted, they may be caught by their opponents and lead to death. At the sight of this strange aura, Michen was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Jikun''s aura was so powerful. It''s impossible to show one finger''s aura out of this realm without strong spiritual support. With Ji Kun''s finger, he can squeeze himself into the ranks of great masters. Without the strength of xianzun''s Ninth level or above, he can''t take this attack. Therefore, Ji Kun is also determined to win at this time. He doesn''t believe that Michen will be so powerful. Chapter 1062 At this time, the mysterious force has come 5000 miles away, and the number of miracles is also growing rapidly as it gets closer and closer. Gu Feihan preliminarily estimated that the total number of miracles will never be less than 10000, not including the miracles he can''t perceive. What kind of power is this? Gu Feihan knew very well in his heart that any Sect on the Lanaro star could not withstand their attack, including shizhenyuan. There was only one possibility to organize such a big force on the Lanaro star. At the thought of this, Gu Feihan''s face changed greatly. If it was as he thought, none of the people who came to attack Hunyuan sect today would want to leave alive. Hunyuan sect was doomed to be completely destroyed. As soon as he thought of this, he immediately issued an alarm to xuanxu and Qiu an, hoping that they would end the battle as soon as possible and then leave here, otherwise, they would be completely destroyed here. After receiving the message, xuanxu and Qiu an sent out a secret message to all the people in shizhenyuan, saying that the big housework must end the battle in half an hour, and then leave. No matter whether Hunyuan sect was completely annihilated or not, they must withdraw from the battlefield and quickly return to the sect. Michen has known the existence of this force for a long time. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, his only purpose is to kill Jikun and avenge Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan and Qin Miao. So when Jikun''s spirit finger secretly attacks, he makes a strong counterattack. Originally, he wanted to know more about Jikun''s way, but now he has no time. Although he doesn''t know who this mysterious force is, their intention is very obvious, that is to destroy all the people here. As long as he is hit by the finger, even the great immortal will die, because the finger is his adventure in the dark sky. It''s called empty finger. As long as you are hit by the meaning, the whole person will be emptied by the meaning. Whether it is your meridians, or your spirit, or even your body and blood will be dry, making you a shriveled body with only skin and bones left. When Jikun thought that he would succeed, a chicken head suddenly appeared in Michen''s chest. He opened his mouth and sucked all of Jikun''s empty spirit meaning into the chicken''s belly. After that, the chicken head was full. He seemed very satisfied with the taste of the meaning. After that, he still looked at Jikun. "No, impossible! What kind of trick is this?... " Don''t say he hasn''t seen it, even everyone hasn''t seen it. In the mysterious camp 5000 miles away, several eyes wave has also changed. They are also surprised by Michen''s dexterity. At this time, Michen''s insect fist was opposite to Jikun''s attack, and he broke up with each other in the air. It can be seen how fast the empty God finger was. If Michen didn''t understand the killing of beasts, he would really die under this finger today. Shocked by all parties, the chicken head on Michen''s chest suddenly disappeared. At the same time, on top of Jikun''s head, a huge spirit rat appeared. A pair of long whiskers of the spirit rat rolled up, and the rat''s mouth turned up, revealing extremely sharp yellow teeth and black gums. It made a harsh "Zizi" sound towards Jikun. The whole shape looked very frightening. All the people who were fighting were stunned by this vision again. When they were stunned, the first person who reacted seized the opportunity, and at the same time, another scream came. With the sound of the spirit mouse, it immediately rang all over the sky of Hunyuan sect. "Kun''er, be careful!" In the daytime Yang''s exclamation, Jikun was also shocked. He had never seen such a strange move before. In the panic, his right hand trembled, and the fan bone of the folding fan came out, forming a huge fan. He shot towards the spirit rat hood. At the same time, he also swept back, trying to get further away from the mysterious spirit rat. Chapter 1063 This is Michen''s first time to use the spirit mouse, because he thinks that people like Jikun can only use the mouse. In his heart, Jikun is a rat who is inferior to the mouse, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t understood the lower animals than the mouse. He even thinks that using the spirit mouse to deal with Jikun is an insult to the spirit mouse. By this time, the Hun Tian Yuan image array had completely collapsed, and the Battle Towers of all sides had been destroyed by the experts of Shizhen Academy. Both sides had returned to the battle of real combat power. In front of the absolute superiority of Shizhen academy, although the Hun yuan clan was not afraid of death, it was not because you were not afraid of death that they would not die. Most of them were eventually killed one by one. People who had doubts about Michen''s strategy began to be convinced at this time, especially when they saw his strange spirit moves. They were full of curiosity about him. They used to know that Michen had given precious resources, but they didn''t know his real strength. Now when they see his spirit chicken and spirit mouse, they are surprised, but they also respect him. Because they can feel that Michen''s spirit mouse is absolutely powerful. Even those masters in the middle of the Ninth level don''t think they can deal with it. But how old is Michen? In time, what will he grow up to? These masters can''t even think about it. As soon as he saw the spirit rat''s momentum, Yang began to worry about Jikun. He thought that it would be no problem for Jikun to win Michen with his current skills. Now he no longer thinks so. Although he wanted to help Jikun in his heart, he couldn''t give him any chance. He stuck him so tightly that he couldn''t get away. Although he can''t help himself, he still has no problem with his mouth. He sends a secret message to Jikun to let him escape as soon as possible. As long as he keeps his life, he is not afraid that he will not have a chance to make a comeback. At the same time, he ordered all nearby experts to get close to Jikun and help him out successfully. At his command, tulongke executed first. He and more than ten nearby dignitaries tried their best to get out of the encirclement and move towards Jikun. At this time, Jikun''s fan bone had been shot in front of the spirit mouse. The strange thing is that the spirit mouse didn''t change at all. As soon as he flicked his tiny curly moustache, he put the fan bones on the moustache. Then he sucked all the fan bones into his mouth. In the sound of "poop poop", the fan bones were crushed instantly, and the spirit mouse swallowed all the fan bones without reservation. When the rat had to wear the fan bone, Jikun felt bad. When he wanted to take back the fan bone, he found that the fan bone didn''t listen to him. He could only watch his beloved fan bone become the ration of the spirit rat. With the swallowing of the fan bone, the spirit mouse also instantly increased. When Jikun didn''t respond, he could see his rat claws grasping in front of his claws. At the same time, his tail also made a circle in the air, followed by Huang Ya''s sharp mouth and sucked at Jikun''s forehead. In the process of sucking, there was a loud "squeak" sound. Jikun suddenly felt the shock of Linghai, and then there was a feeling of shelling out. It was not a feeling, but a feeling of shelling out. Ji Kun was scared. He tried to stabilize the soul and retreat. However, he found that he could not move, and even his spirit could only play 80% of the normal level. Ji Kun, who has always been arrogant, has a colorful face at this time. He is frightened, frightened, shocked, frightened, desperate and unwilling Anyway, in addition to happy, you want any expression, his face has any expression. At this time, Michen''s eyes have been staring at him. He wants to see the rat die in front of him. When Jikun is full of disbelief and unwilling, and is shocked and desperate, a wisp of crystal white emerges from his head. Chapter 1064 "No!..." Jikun broke free from the shackles of the air in his roar. He threw the boneless folding fan into the air. The beautiful folding fan turned into a huge butterfly, which stood between the spirit rat and him. The palps of the butterfly rolled to the spirit rat at the same time. This is Jikun''s fight to make up all his spirit. He originally wanted to condense the spirit, but because part of the soul has been sucked out of the body, he can''t complete the soul skill of the spirit. So he can only use the spirit of the folding fan to turn the spirit butterfly and Michen into the spirit. But 80% of his spirit, after the soul was sucked out, could not give full play to 50% of his spirit. His spirit butterfly, in front of Michen''s spirit mouse, was nothing at all. Although the tentacles of the spirit butterfly were engulfed by the spirit mouse before they rolled up in front of the spirit mouse, it also affected the attraction of the spirit mouse to engulf the soul of Jikun. In the end of the moment, the part of the soul that Jikun had been sucked back a lot. Those experts who are struggling are also attracted by their wonderful game of chess, but they dare not relax their fight with their opponents, because just now some people suffered a big loss, and some even lost their lives. This kind of psychology that they want to have a good look but can''t really make people feel depressed. This Jikun is really good. If the other venerable had been replaced, the spirit would have been sucked by the spirit mouse, but he could have endured for so long. Once his spirit was swallowed up, Michen''s killing of beasts would have been greatly improved. When Ji Kun just wanted to take back all the souls, his butterfly had been swallowed by the spirit mouse, followed by a more powerful suction, and the spirit he just took back came out in a flash. At this moment, his face had completely lost blood, just like a handsome white face, looking angry and helpless. Although he heard the sound of the day, he couldn''t escape at this time, because as long as he moved, he couldn''t fight against the suction of the spirit mouse. At this time, he had to do his best to save his soul. But no matter how hard he tries, he can''t fight against the sucking force of the spirit rat. There are more and more white crystals on his head. I believe that in a moment, he will die of failure, and his soul will become the rat food of the spirit rat. Just as all his spirits were about to come out of the shell, Ji Kun gave a roar again "No!!! You little bastard, I want you to die without a place to die! " Of course, this is just a word for him to seek psychological balance. People''s lives are almost gone. Can''t he be allowed to have a mouth addiction before he dies. With his roar, the whole soul also left his head. During the day, Yang and Dao Qingyuan could not help cursing at the same time. But they were too far apart and were entangled by their opponents. No matter how fierce they were, they could not change the reality. At this time, Michen strengthens the soul attraction of the spirit mouse. He will never let Jikun''s soul be taken back. Jikun is also completely desperate. He knows that Michen will not let go of himself, so he can only accept his life. However, to Michen''s surprise, turonk, regardless of his own life, tried his best to get rid of his opponent, and then flew in front of Jikun''s soul. The soul suction of the spirit mouse naturally fell on his head. When his soul was sucked out, Jikun''s soul was instantly taken back to the spirit sea by him. As soon as the soul enters the sea of spirits, Jikun no longer dares to attack Michen. Like a frightened bird retreating quickly, he doesn''t care about the life or death of Tulong. Because he doesn''t want to be the ration of mice, he can accept thousands of ways to die, but being swallowed by a smelly mouse is the most unacceptable. Chapter 1065 At the sight of tulongke''s death on behalf of Jikun, Yang felt very happy when he was in pain during the day. As long as Jikun could escape, it would be better for him than anything else, because Jikun''s qualification was above him. If Jikun could keep his life, his future development would be immeasurable. Even if the whole army of Hunyuan sect was destroyed today, he believed that Jikun would rebuild and carry forward Hunyuan sect one day. Although he did not fully agree with some of Jikun''s practices, all his efforts were not for himself, but for the sake of the whole Hunyuan sect. Even if he had done some, he could be forgiven. This is the principle of dayyang. The whole battle is still going on. When the venerable of shizhenyuan see Jikun out of trouble, they can''t help but feel angry. They all hope that Michen can kill Jikun. Some venerable people have begun to move in the direction of Jikun''s retreat. If Michen can''t kill him, they will also take the opportunity. Because Jikun is the main murderer of Zhan Tiannan, they can''t let him live alone in the world. If they really let him escape from Shengtian, they will be too sorry for Zhan Tiannan, and they can''t explain to Shizhen xianzun when they go back. At this time, the mysterious force also entered within three thousand li. Looking at their appearance, they were ready to attack at any time. With their speed, if they fly with all their strength, they can reach Hunyuan sect in a moment at most. More than a thousand people in gufeihan have formed a human wall on the outside. If they want to enter Hunyuan sect, they have to step on their corpses. As long as the elder is given another moment, he believes that Hunyuan sect is doomed. Michen looks at Ji Kun retreating, and his mouth shows a trace of cold contempt. After swallowing tulongke, the spirit mouse''s body becomes solid again. Just when Ji Kun is nearly ten thousand feet away, the whole spirit mouse suddenly turns into a white line and shoots at Ji Kun like a boring spirit bullet. At the same time, Michen also shrinks to keep up. If the spirit rat really can''t keep Jikun, then he has to hit Jikun in person, and then let the spirit rat devour his soul. No matter what, he will never let Jikun escape. "Young master, watch your back!" The people who fight with Tulong Ke, see the spirit mouse line and shoot, they all scream and remind. Even if they don''t remind him, Jikun also feels the danger behind him, but he doesn''t know that it''s the spirit rat. He thinks that it''s Michen who attacks him. When he wants to turn around and fight, he finds it''s too late. He didn''t expect the danger to come so quickly. He just attacks his back in a flash, and doesn''t give him the chance to turn around. Ji Kun, who had just escaped from the predicament, had no time to wait for his uneasy mood to settle down, but he felt extremely desperate from the bottom of his heart. In all kinds of crises, he coagulated the spirit, and he flew out more quickly without any hesitation. "Poof" As soon as Jikun floated away, his spirit was punctured by the ray of the spirit mouse, and the speed of the spirit mouse was not affected much. In a flash, he came to Jikun''s back. At this time, the spirit of Jikun slowly broke up in the air. We can see how fast the ray of the spirit mouse was. Jikun has no other way at this time, but he is not willing to be killed by Michen, because he doesn''t want to die. He has a lot of things to do, and the one that he can''t let go is Bai Ling. Jikun has vowed in his heart that as long as he kills Michen, he will find a way to get Bai Ling back and fulfill his dream. Now, the development of things is just the opposite. It''s not that he killed Michen, but that he is about to be killed by Michen. Really, he is absolutely not reconciled and will never die. Therefore, no matter whether he is from the same school or not, he grabs the low-level disciples not far away from him and blocks the spirit mouse. Chapter 1066 "Less..." "Poof..." This person''s main character has not yet breathed out the mouth, was detonated by the spirit mouse, instantly in the air showed a bright and dazzling blood flower. No one thought that Jikun would come to this fight. For a moment, the people who wanted to help in the war were scared to stop. Although they were not afraid of death, they were not willing to die like this, because even if the final result was death, the meaning was completely different. The people who were close to Jikun also ran away, but at this time, Jikun suddenly lost sight. When Ji Kun grabs his fellow disciples as a shield, Yang''s face is even heavier during the day. He didn''t expect that Ji Kun would do such a boundless thing in order to protect his life. If he does this, it will be very difficult for him to gain a foothold in the sect, let alone rebuild or glorify the Hunyuan sect. Although he is somewhat ill behaved during the day, Yang will never hurt his classmates in order to survive. At this point, he is very disgusted with Ji Kun''s action, because his action will instantly destroy the prestige he has accumulated over the years. Because his move also affected the local atmosphere of Hunyuan sect. If he was in charge of the sect in the future, no one would buy his life for such a person, because he didn''t care about other people''s lives at all. As long as he was in danger, he would pull others out. In order to save his life, Ji Kun didn''t think about these problems from the bottom of his heart. When he thought he was out of trouble again, Michen had come behind him. However, no one reminded him this time, but he pretended not to see them one by one. Michen''s step of shrinking the sky is comparable to that of xianzun. Even if he is extremely good, he can''t detect it for a moment. This time, Michen is determined to kill here, so he controls the movement of the flight to a minimum. If he doesn''t watch it face to face, it''s hard to find it in a short time. Jikun is about to fly again, and a breath of death envelops him in an instant. He doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one, but with a backhand, he tries his best to attack the danger. He wants to use the power of this palm to speed up his escape. His reaction was really not slow. This palm was just opposite to Michen''s fist. He wanted to escape with help, but this time Michen did not use Qi and spirit moves. Instead, he directly attacked the divine body. When his hands met, he heard Jikun scream in horror. "Ah... My hand!" Michen''s divine body has reached five turns, and he can compete with it. What''s more, he is still in a hurry. Under Michen''s divine fist, Jikun''s right hand is like a bean curd hitting a brick. His forearm is with a palm, which is smashed to pieces by Michen''s divine fist. His figure did fly back quickly under this fist. However, this time, it was not his independent behavior, but the strength of Michen''s fist. Before he landed, Michen''s people were already in the air, like a God, trampling on Jikun''s chest. If he was hit by this foot, Jikun would be devastated. Regardless of the pain in his hands and even his face, he begged for mercy to Michen "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you my younger martial sister..." After listening to him, the people of Hunyuan sect turned red unconsciously. During the day, Yang was even more aggressive. He could not help roaring "I''ve been teaching you for so many years. In order to survive, you are so shameless. I''m really angry!" It''s more or less justifiable to use his fellow disciples as a shield, but now he even asks for mercy directly and takes his beloved woman as a bargaining chip in exchange. It''s really unacceptable. At this moment, dayyang''s dream of reviving hunyuanzong was completely shattered. Although his heart was full of resentment, Jikun was his half life''s hard work and hope all the time. Daytime Yang still couldn''t accept it. Seeing him killed with his own eyes, he turned his head in all kinds of helplessness, shame and hatred, and attacked and killed the Dharma Master in spite of his life. Chapter 1067 Jikun''s actions really hit him too hard. Even if zongmen was about to be destroyed, he didn''t have such anger and hatred, because he still had hope. Now this hope was shattered in front of his eyes, and zongmen would vanish. So at this time, dayyang suddenly gave birth to the heart of fighting to death. He didn''t want to live in humiliation, because he couldn''t afford to lose this man. What makes him regret most is that he mistook Jikun and made a mistake for bailing. Originally he wanted her to marry Jikun. Now it seems that bailing''s choice is right. At the critical moment, Jikun really can''t rely on her. When Michen saw that Jikun took bailing out to exchange, he immediately felt disgusted. Originally, he had the least respect for Jikun, one for his opponent and one for his enemy. His words turned his only respect for Jikun into nothing, leaving only contempt and extreme disdain. Jikun saw that Michen did not slow down, but was more fierce. Knowing that Michen would not let him go, he cried out to the outside of the array "Mozu, help me!" His name made everyone confused, because these people are old monsters for thousands of years. Of course, they know who the devil ancestor is? There is one of the biggest evil forces on Zhuolu star, which is called Xingmo hall. The devil ancestor is the leader of Xingmo hall. Xingmo hall has always wanted to control the whole martial arts of Zhuolu star. Thousands of years ago, because of the opposition of yunyitian, the leader of fanyunjian, it was unable to complete the dream of controlling. Yuntianyi led many martial arts colleagues and killed countless elites in Xingmo hall, which resulted in his vitality being greatly damaged and hiding in the river and lake. And Mozu never forgot his hatred for yunyitian. A few years later, he threatened the privacy and family of many Taoists and forced them to kill fanyunjian together, resulting in yunyitian''s injury, and fanyunjian''s almost total annihilation. After Yun Yitian''s disappearance, the star demon hall has been cultivating its power secretly and openly. After more than a thousand years, they have finally recovered. However, there is still a certain gap between them and the whole martial arts. So the devil ancestor has implemented the infiltration plan to let the martial arts on shuaro star kill each other first, and they can take advantage of the void to enter. Jikun is their biggest chess piece. The demon ancestor recognized Jikun as his grandson and promised that once hunyuanzong and shizhenyuan were destroyed, he would be the chief leader of the two major sects and no longer need to look at anyone''s face. Of course, Jikun can''t stand the temptation, because he has to wait until the day when Yang takes the initiative to give up his position. What''s more, he promised that he would be the master of the two major sects. For a man full of desire for power, the temptation is irresistible. Therefore, Ji Kun made a series of unusual plans in the name of Hunyuan sect''s interests. He deliberately started the war between Zhenyuan and Hunyuan sect, and the people in Xingmo hall stopped. They also agreed that they would only take advantage of the benefits when both sides were seriously injured. What Ji Kun didn''t expect was that he was beaten down by Michen before the magic ancestor came out. He thought he had the ability to win Michen, so he dared to rush up. He wanted to show his personal heroism and let the rest of the people convince him. He did not count on the strength improvement of Michen, which was far beyond his imagination. In a short period of more than half a year, the strength of shizhenyuan was greatly improved, which made hunyuanzong unable to compete. If the huntianyuan image array had not been activated in time, hunyuanzong would have been destroyed by shizhenyuan. He is really regretful now. He regrets that he shouldn''t have forced himself out and made his plan fall through. At the moment, no matter whether he is regretful or regretful, it doesn''t help, because he has already seen that the tip of Michen''s foot is three inches in front of his chest. Chapter 1068 In Jikun''s cry, daytime Yang suddenly stops attacking. Lei Wu and Dao Qingyuan also stop attacking. All the people of Hunyuan sect stop attacking. Then xuanxu and Qiu an also order all the people of shizhenyuan to stop. The battlefield, which used to be extremely noisy, suddenly became silent and abrupt. It seemed that everyone was not coming to fight, but to see the play. Everyone''s eyes were on Jikun. At this time, the last scream of Jikun happened to come. "Ah I hate it!... " "Poof..." Michen''s feet had all stepped into Jikun''s chest. At the moment when his soul shelled out, the spirit mouse''s head stretched out again. It suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed Jikun ''. When Ji Kun was killed, Bai Ling saw it completely. She and Mrs. Jin Gong came to persuade daytime Yang not to fight against shizhenyuan, and told him that they had got some confidential information. But they came late. When they arrived, the two sides were already in a fierce battle. At this time, it was useless to say anything, so they hid in the dark and watched the development of the situation. They hoped that at the last moment, they could let Hunyuan sect preserve some strength, because the whole martial arts would face a greater bloodbath. Bai Ling clenched her vermilion lips and turned pale. She was still dressed in gold. She buried her head in Mrs. Jin Gong''s arms and wept secretly. At this time, her heart was so painful, sad, regretful and helpless. Mrs. Jin Gong gently stroked her twitching back. Her face was gloomy and showed a lot of pity. At this moment, all the people who are determined to fight to death suddenly realize that all this is the plot of Jikun and the plot of Xingmo temple, and all of them have become the chess pieces of Jikun and Xingmo temple. At ordinary times, these people are extremely conceited, but now they are fooled by a suckling and a big devil, which is really unacceptable to them. Especially in daytime Yang, he really wants to find a way to get in, because Jikun is his best disciple and his lifelong hope. At this moment, all his hopes and dreams are shattered. "Poof..." During the day, Yang Chaotian spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and people were shaking in the extreme shaking. He had nothing to say, and nothing to say, because it was all his fault. He was sorry to hunyuanzong''s hundreds of thousands of dead disciples, and even more sorry to those good brothers who died for Jikun. There is also that he is sorry for shizhenyuan, Zhan Tiannan, miaofe Xianzong and Qin wuheng. At the moment, he has too many regrets in his heart, which he can''t bear. When he wants to fall, he raises his hand and pats it on his head. Death is perhaps the best relief for him at this time. Just when his palm is about to be real, master fayan stopped him. In master fayan''s heart, there are many people dying at this moment, and until now, he also knows that dayyang is the biggest victim. It''s unfair for a victim to atone for his death. Maybe some people think that daytime Yang deserves what he has done, but it''s undeniable that he is the one who has been hurt the most by Ji Kun. So master fayan takes action, because he also perceives a big conspiracy. In the later battle, daytime Yang can''t be absent. "If you want to die, fight with the people in the star demon hall. It''s worthless for you to die like this!" After listening to master fayan''s words, Yang was as if he was in a daze during the day. He tried his best to support his body and bowed to master fayan''s face with gratitude. Then, with a pair of old eyes, he was so angry that he looked at the coming power of the star demon Hall. Chapter 1069 At this time, Michen was not calm. His revenge plan for several years was finally completed today. He touched the ground on one knee and took out three pieces of clothes with great weight. Then he slowly used his clothes to dip the blood from Jikun''s chest and carefully folded them. All of us were attracted by his unusual behavior and moved by his deep friendship. His behavior made us deeply feel his kindness to his friends and seemed to see the consolation of the hearts of the three dead people. The people of hunyuanzong didn''t feel sorry for Jikun''s death, and no one was angry about his death. Now they only hate Jikun, which is the kind of resentment from the bottom of their bones. If it wasn''t for him, hunyuanzong would not have formed a feud with shizhenyuan, and would not have caused the disaster of killing Jikun. What they hate most is that Jikun betrayed the whole Hunyuan sect, and also betrayed the souls of all the people in Hunyuan sect. Although they suffered huge losses, they had no place to appeal. On the contrary, they always owed shizhenyuan. This kind of mood, really can not express clearly, only the parties can understand the taste, hunyuanzong people, at this time the heart is very painful! The people of shizhenyuan are not in a better mood, because after they paid a huge price, they all made unnecessary sacrifices and became the chess pieces of Jikun and Mozu. Their war of attrition with hunyuanzong can only reduce the strength of confrontation for xingmengdian, so that they can take advantage of it. Yes, just when the people of hunyuanzong and shizhenyuan were still in deep pain, the people of Xingmo Temple launched an attack. More than a thousand people in gufeihan bear the brunt of the attack. Their loud killing awakens everyone. Both sides give up their original hatred and take the star demon palace as the target of venting their anger. If there is no star demon palace, they will not fight this life and death battle, and they will not lose countless classmates and brothers because of this battle. They have to pay for this hatred, Or I''m sorry for the dead. Although the two sects United at this time, their combined strength was less than half of that of the star demon hall. Moreover, many of them were injured, and many of them were exhausted. The whole combat power was greatly reduced, so they could not compete with the people in the star demon hall. "Brothers of the magic hall, the opportunity to wipe out shizhenyuan and hunyuanzong is here, and the opportunity to dominate the martial arts is here. Let''s kill as much as we can. Our ancestors will reward you for their merits and will never treat you badly!" In the sound of the demon ancestor''s calling, the people in the star demon hall rushed to the battlefield of hunyuanzong one by one. "If you want to pass, you must pass me first. Brothers of shizhenyuan, fight with them!" Gu Feihan also roared fiercely when the people in the star demon hall came. In his roar, all the people risked their lives to fight against the past. Immediately after that, the Hunyuan sect and other people in shizhenyuan also fought against each other. In a moment, the two sides fought together, and the whole Hunyuan sect became the battlefield of life and death once again. During the day, Yang was the first to rush in front, followed by xuanxu, leiming, master fayan and Qiu an. They all attacked without reservation. Everyone had a momentum of blocking our death. Because of their fearlessness, they blocked the attack of Xingmo hall. For all this, Michen didn''t seem to see it. He was still very careful to put three pieces of clothes one by one into xiaogekun. Then, he slowly stood up and looked at the hiding place of bailing and Mrs. Jingong. Then he turned around and started, and went directly into the battlefield with great disparity between the enemy and us. Chapter 1070 When Michen enters the battlefield, bailing rushes out. She wants to join the regiment, but is stopped by Mrs. Jingong. "From your point of view, it''s dangerous to go out now. Let''s wait a little longer." Although everyone was fighting hard, there was a huge gap between the two sides. A moment later, the defense lines of the two main gates collapsed. With half a pillar of incense, the two main gates lost hundreds of experts. As soon as Michen entered the battlefield, two people copied to him. When they saw that Michen was just a little kid, they thought they would eat him. Although they saw the battle between Michen and Jikun, Jikun had not yet broken through to the Ninth level of xianzun, so it was impossible to compare with them. "You suckling boy will come to die, and the book will help you!" "Ha, his careful liver must taste good, just take it out and drink for a while, ha ha..." Both of them are great masters in the middle of the Ninth level. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to Michen. They just hit him with one punch. Michen now knows that the black hand behind the death of Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng is the star demon hall. Only Qin Miao''s death is the personal work of Jikun. Since Jikun has been killed by himself, these people are killing war, killing war and killing war Qin''s real killers are also their real enemies. Under Michen''s spirit realm, they seem to be fierce attack, and instantly weaken a bit. "What''s the matter?" When they were in a daze, Michen didn''t dodge. Instead, he went up against the two men''s attack. Before they could react, Michen smashed one of the left demon''s arms. As soon as he uttered a scream, the palm of the devil''s right hand was also smashed by Michen. Michen knew that he couldn''t take much advantage of the true Qi and spirit compared with these people. Only by using the spirit domain and the spirit body can he fight more effectively. Under the weakness of his spiritual realm, the strength of the original medium-term will be reduced to the initial stage, and the early venerable is just a cabbage in front of Michen''s divine body, unable to withstand the blow of his divine body. "Ah Damn, the boy''s body is hard. Let''s get out of here. " Before they finished, they held their injured hands and tried to escape, but their speed was no faster than Michen''s shrinking step. In the second half of a second, they heard a "poof". At the same time, there was another "poof" on the other side, followed by another scream. When the other demons on the waiting side responded to the rescue, they had been killed by Michen, only two seconds before and after. Michen''s bravery shocked the nearby demons. They now know how much pressure Jikun was under at that time. However, Michen hasn''t used his big killer yet. Once the chicken and mouse reappear, they will be killed just like Jikun. "Come on, a few more, kill the little bastard!" In this person''s voice, five or six people turned around to Michen. These five or six people are all strong in the middle and later period. They all try their best to attack each other no matter what they do. As long as they can bring Michen down, all morality and justice are bullshit to them. No matter how strong Michen is, he hasn''t broken through to the Ninth level of xianzun. Under the attack of six people at the same time, he really can''t completely resolve it. He can only reluctantly block the attack to the chest, head and abdomen, and play the divine body to the maximum at the same time. He also gave a deep drink "Eight senses of chaos..." He was hit by three other people just after he used the chaos wand. In the dull sound, his whole body was hit backward and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. "Michen!..." Bai Ling can''t help it any more. She''s plundering toward the place where Michen is about to fall, regardless of the dissuasion of Mrs. Jin gong. Chapter 1071 The attack of the three late dignitaries was really powerful. Under their attack, Michen''s inner organs were shattered in many places. Although he didn''t die, it also made him very uncomfortable. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been atomized by the attack wave and only a few bones would fall to the ground. The six besieged men were very happy when they saw that Michen had been hit, but they were shocked when they saw that Michen had not disintegrated, so three of them wanted to continue their pursuit. At this time, countless shadows of sticks came down from the sky. These shadows were like thick and black bamboo sticks, which were closely inserted towards their heads. Once they are stuck in the shadow of the stick, they can be directly put on the fire to bake, and they become the legendary toasters. "Get out of the way..." "Ah, too fast..." "Ah, ah, ah..." Yes, the shadow of the stick is not only fast, but also dense, which makes people unable to escape. Because these shadow of the stick are not only in the sky, but also around them. The dense shadow of the stick seals them all inside. If they have the same skills as Michen, they may be able to get away with it, but unfortunately they don''t, so we can imagine their fate. When the six were put in by the magic wand, the eyes of the demon ancestor lit up, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Chaos wand!" This is an ancient magic weapon. It''s just a legend. I didn''t expect to see it here today. If he has a magic wand in his hand, his magic will be greatly improved. There''s no need to be afraid that those old and immortal people will fight against him any more. The unification of martial arts will be around the corner. In his exclamation, people follow out and fly towards the chaos God stick. He must seize the chaos God stick. Just as he was plundering towards the chaos wand, countless figures appeared on the periphery of the whole battlefield. As soon as these people appeared, they started to kill the people in the star demon hall. The leader was Shizhen xianzun, the leader of Shizhen temple. There are more than 30000 masters who follow him. They surround the people of the star demon hall in the middle. For a moment, the situation turns around, and countless star demon lords scream from all directions. At this time, Mrs. Jin gong and Bai Ling came to the place where Michen was about to fall. Bai Ling caught Michen and held her tightly in her arms. She just wriggled her lips and didn''t make a sound, because she was full of thoughts and didn''t know what to say. Michen looks at bailing gratefully, struggles to stand up, and quickly takes pills. "Are you ok?" Bailing didn''t answer, but gently held Michen and let him rest on his shoulder. Her beautiful eyes were already full of crystal tears. Because she didn''t know how to answer Michen''s question, she also wanted to know whether she was "OK". Mrs. Jin gong and Ying''er protect the Dharma for them in case of attack. As soon as Mozu was in the air, he stopped. His face turned green when he looked at the falling Buddha. At this moment, he realized that he was being schemed. He thought he was using Jikun to stir up trouble and took the opportunity to destroy Hunyuan sect and Shizhen Academy. Unexpectedly, Shizhen immortal Zun took the disciples of Hunyuan sect and his sect as bait. Unfortunately, he really took the bait. Not only did he take the bait, but he also brought tens of thousands of fish and fish grandchildren. These are the foundations that he has spent countless efforts to cultivate over thousands of years. If it is really destroyed, the star demon hall will never have a chance to return to the star, let alone unify the martial arts. The key is, it''s hard to say whether he can leave alive today. Chapter 1072 In order to make this decision, Shizhen xianzun thought about it for three days and nights. It was imperative to take revenge on Hunyuan sect, but he got reliable information. In fact, all this was the plot of Xingmo hall. If they attack Hunyuan sect, Xingmo hall will take the opportunity to encircle and kill all the masters of Hunyuan sect and Shizhen Academy. If they can''t rescue themselves, the lives of the six thousand masters will be ruined, which is unbearable for Shizhen academy and the whole martial arts. But shizhenyuan will fall into a precipitous decline and become a fish slaughtered by others. It will even be destroyed by the star demon hall. From then on, there will be no shizhenyuan Sect on lanluo star. On the other hand, this is also a great opportunity to destroy the star demon hall. After several days of ideological struggle, Shizhen xianzun finally made up his mind. Once the Xingmo temple had completely closed the Hunyuan sect, the strength of Xingmo temple would also increase greatly. It would be more difficult to revenge for Zhan Tiannan. At that time, it will be a small matter not to avenge Zhan Tiannan. The whole martial arts of zharoxing will fall into the control of Xingmo temple, and zharoxing will also fall into darkness. At that time, not only Hunyuan sect and shizhenyuan sect, the hundreds of millions of people on the planet, will also fall into the abyss. With these thoughts in mind, Shizhen xianzun made a top secret plan. He ordered xuanxu to continue to attack Hunyuan sect and let them lead the people of Xingmo Temple out. He sought the alliance of martial arts and Taoism to annihilate Xingmo temple in this great crisis and give the martial arts on lanluo a peaceful environment for a long time. His plan was supported by xuanyangzong, qizumen and dozens of other major sects. All the sect leaders personally took part in the encirclement and suppression of the star demon hall. Many sects had been persecuted by the star demon hall. They had long wanted revenge, but they were too weak to achieve their wishes. Shizhen xianzun''s plan just gave them an opportunity. What''s more, they didn''t need to give bait, but only to gain the benefits of fishermen. They could also strengthen the clan''s position in martial arts. Such an action was a good opportunity for them to benefit without harming. Mozu knew that he was unable to return to heaven, but he was not willing to lose. Before he left, there was one thing he had to get. This was Michen''s chaos wand. At this time, his eight immortals and magic guardians also came to him. They all looked at Mozu and said: "Matsu, we''ll protect you from evacuating!" The devil looked at shizhenxianzun with hatred. He said to the Eight Immortals: "You go to lead the old lady Jingong away. I''ll take the boy away." The eight immortals and Demons also saw Michen''s chaotic wand. Of course, they knew the meaning of Mozu. As soon as Mozu''s words were finished, eight people rushed to Mrs. Jingong, and with dignified expression. They know that Mrs. Jin Gong is very powerful. Even the eight of them may not be able to beat him, because her present state must have reached the level of banbu shenzun. Even if the eight of them are all immortal, they are nothing in front of banbu shenzun. If you want to break through to banbu shenzun, you need not only the high qualification of cultivation, but also the resources and time. There are few people who can reach banbu shenzun in the whole lanluo star, and this lady Jingong is one of them. Not to mention the half step God Zun, there are not many people who can practice to the great immortal Zun. The total number of people on the lanluo star is no more than 20, and the star demon hall accounts for 10. The other two are fighting with Shizhen immortal Zun and others. Because they did not get the order to retreat, in their hearts, the devil is more important than everything, even more important than their own lives. In their bones, obedience to the devil is the only thing they have to do. Chapter 1073 Seeing the eight immortals coming, Mrs. Jin Gong immediately said to Michen and Bai Ling: "You guys, be careful. The old devil is going to attack us." As soon as she finished speaking, she went forward to meet her. In her hand, I don''t know when there was an extra stick with a very strange shape. Although Mrs. Jin Gong''s realm was superb, she also knew that the eight immortals were not weak, and now she was going to be one to eight. What''s more, she had to set aside a spirit to keep an eye on his movements. At this time, the demons in the star demon hall died and retreated, but xuanxu, Bai Tianyang, master fayan and others, who were surrounded by them, fought harder and attacked the demons inside and outside. There was not much time left for Mozu and others. The eight immortals and demons did not dare to hesitate. Seeing that Mrs. Jingong opposed them, they all attacked Mrs. Jingong at the same time. "A group of children dare to be rampant in front of me. I think you are looking for your own death." With a sharp roar, Mrs. Jin Gong saw that she whirled the strange walking stick, condensed a mass of crystal gas from the strange walking stick, and quickly formed a huge plate shape, directly locked all the eight people''s attacks in it. "Touch, brag, puff..." At the same time, the eight way attack attacked the plate-shaped crystal Qi, and Mrs. Jin Gong''s Qi plate also had a violent tremor, and then broke up with the eight way attack. After all, it was a joint attack of the eight immortals and demons, and its attack power could only be received by a half step God like her. Mrs. Jin gong and the eight immortals were shocked back a few steps at the same time. Instead of giving eight people the chance to attack at the same time, she took the initiative and pointed to the two men''s walking stick on the right, shooting a wisp of crystal awn from the two corners of the walking stick. The other six were not willing to lag behind. They drank together again, and then made another effort to attack Mrs. Jin gong. Mrs. Jin Gong didn''t want them to join hands, and they didn''t want to give her a chance to breathe, because they knew very well that if they were defeated by her, they would die in her hands. When the eight people entangled Mrs. Jingong, the devil moved. Like Mrs. Jingong, he was an absolute master of banbu shenzun. Although he didn''t move, he came to Michen, bailing and Yinger in an instant. Although Mrs. Jin Gong has been paying attention to his movements, she is now entangled by the eight immortals devil desperately, and it''s too late to rescue him. Because the speed of the demon ancestor''s sneak attack is too fast, she will never ignore him, because these three young people have a great relationship with her. But Mozu doesn''t care about her mood. As soon as he comes to the three of them, he pats Ying''er and Bai Ling with his left hand. As soon as his right hand probes, he wants to capture Mi Chen. He doesn''t care if he can hurt Ying''er and Bai Ling. His main purpose is to capture Mi Chen. At this time, Mrs. Jin Gong gave a loud drink, and her two crystal awns had already hit the two on the right. Then she quickly turned around and flew out of her strange walking stick three small strange walking sticks. Two of them blocked the attack of Mazu, and the other one directly shot at Mazu. "Old devil, watch the fight!" When she attacked Mozu, she didn''t care about the attack of the other six immortals. She wanted to fight them and save Michen, Yinger and bailing. Mozu''s attack is very unique. Yingtu''s spirit is blue gray. Before his palm strength arrives, bailing and Yinger feel the sudden change of the color of the space around them, and the original clear sky suddenly becomes gray. There was a strange smell of smoke in the dark. Although their strength had not yet reached their bodies, they had a sense of mystery. It seemed that their true spirit could not be condensed in the dark. Chapter 1074 Michen''s body began to move under the grasp of Mozu. Although he didn''t fully recover, he also had eight or nine points of skill. Even if he played the divine body to the extreme, he was slowly moved to Mozu''s hand with the grasp. Mozu wanted to catch Michen as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that Michen was moving very slowly under his grasp. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He never thought that a boy of the eighth rank of xianzun had such a powerful spirit. At the moment, he knew why Ji Kun had lost so badly. This boy really had some ways. He was not immortal and could not deal with him. But the situation did not allow him to think much. When his other strength was about to hit Bai Ling and Ying''er, Mrs. Jin Gong''s attack came to him. "You old thief, you dare to do something bad for me. I will kill you together!" When Bai Ling and Ying''er find that they are unable to compete with Mozu, they are all frightened. They didn''t expect that the attack of Mozu is so strange. Even if they understand the attack of Mozu, they can''t fight back. They can''t help but feel a sense of despair in their hearts. The two immortals and Demons attacked by Mrs. jingmang couldn''t avoid her attack at all. When they screamed at the same time, the other six attacked Mrs. jingmang and saw a pale gold shield all over her body. All the six attacks hit her "pilibala". At the same time, Mrs. Jingong''s two little wands also blocked the attack on bailing and Yinger. Strictly speaking, it was not she who blocked the attack of Mozu, but Mozu took the initiative to change the direction of the attack. Instead of attacking Bai Ling and Ying''er, he attacked Mrs. Jin Gong, while his other hand trembled slightly. The whole strength suddenly increased several times, and the speed of Michen''s movement also speeded up immediately. Mozu''s goal is very clear. His attack on bailing and Yinger is just a cover, and he also wants to lead Mrs. Jingong to save him. As long as she helps, the eight immortals will have a chance to succeed, and he will have time to win Michen. Under the attack of the six immortals, Mrs. Jin Gong''s shield fluttered violently, and people were also shocked to fly out. If it was just the six immortals, she would not be shaken back, because in addition to the six immortals, there was a strike from the devil''s ancestor. Mozu knew that it was not easy to hurt Mrs. Jingong, but there was no problem in shaking her back. As long as she was shaken back, catching Michen was like searching for something. There was no difficulty at all. I have to say that his plan was successful. Although Michen''s cultivation is not vulgar, he is still far from being able to compete with an old monster of the half step God. What''s more, the devil ancestor is determined to win him. Even if he has a super strong God body, he can''t resist the power of the half step God. Seeing that Michen is about to fall into the hands of the devil, bailing and Yinger, who are just out of danger, want to rush up to save people together, but the other immortals will not allow them to do so at all. As soon as they start up, two immortals stop them, while the other four rush to the golden palace. Although they know that they are not Mrs. Jingong''s opponents, they have to entangle her before Mozu catches Michen. Once she comes up to rescue Michen, it will be more difficult for Mozu to catch Michen. The two immortals who attack bailing and Yinger don''t have any pity for jade. As soon as they come up, they kill them. The two immortals want to kill them quickly and then help the other four. Once Mrs. Jingong destroys the plan of Mozu, they can''t afford to go away. Although Bai Ling and Ying''er are not weak, they are confident that they won''t lose in the early days of ordinary immortal worship, but now they are facing the most perfect immortal devil. Only in one face, they are once again in a desperate situation. Chapter 1075 By this time, Michen''s feet had fallen into the ground. As his body moved forward, two deep furrows were ploughed out of the hard ground. His head was full of blue veins and sweat, and his face was extremely deformed. It can be seen how much pressure he was under at this time. Mozu saw that Michen fought hard. The harder he tried, the more Michen''s feet went into the ground, and the faster he moved forward, he was greatly reduced. "Boy, do you think it''s useful? It''s so childish. Come here for me As soon as he finished, his body suddenly moved forward, and his hands didn''t relax at all. If he continued to do so, it would take some time to suck Michen, but Mrs. kimong couldn''t make him so calm. Not only Mrs. Jingong, but also Shizhen xianzun. When bailing and Yinger are in danger again, Mrs. Jingong is still hundreds of feet away, entangled by four immortals and demons. It''s too late to save them. Mrs. Jingong couldn''t help crying out: "be careful!" In a fit of anger, she is killing the four immortals and demons. Just when Bai Ling and Ying''er are about to be hit by the two immortals and demons, Shizhen immortal Zun comes to them in a flash, and the two immortals and Demons don''t even block him. With the help of Michen resources, Shizhen xianzun has already broken through to the early stage of banbu shenzun, so these two immortals and demons are not his opponents. At this time, Mozu''s hand has already touched Michen''s shoulder. Under his zero distance grip, Michen''s feet are quickly raised to the ground. Michen wants to break away from Mozu''s old hand, but as soon as Mozu''s hand is on his shoulder, his true Qi can''t be activated. This is because Mozu has put the magic spell on him. Michen simply gave up the resistance, but let Mozu pick him up. As soon as Mozu saw that Michen gave up the resistance, he gave a smile from his dry throat and flew away with Michen. Shizhen xianzun and Mrs. Jingong also got away. When they were about to rescue Michen, Mozu disappeared in the distant sky. "Michen... Mr. Michen..." Bailing and Yinger cry out at the same time. They know that once they fall into the hands of Mozu, Michen will never come to a good end. Although they shout and chase, their speed can''t be compared with Mozu. Not to mention them, even shizhenxianzun''s speed is not as fast as that of Mazu. The only one who can compare with Mazu is Mrs. Jingong. After all, Mrs. Jin Gong was half a step late. When she started to catch up, Mozu took the magic star step and ran away in an instant. She knew that it was impossible to catch up with Mozu at her own speed, but she was still struggling to catch up. At this time, countless people died and injured in the star demon hall. As soon as the remaining few high-level strong people saw that the demon ancestors had run away, they all tried their best to get out of the encirclement. More than 10000 demons had escaped, and only a hundred or so people could escape. It can be said that the elite of the star demon hall had lost all of them, and it might not be so easy for them to enter the lake again. As soon as you see that Michen is captured by Mozu, although the whole war has won, the people associated with Michen are not happy at all, especially the people of shizhenyuan and miaofexianzong. They are all angry and depressed. Shizhen xianzun, master fayan, Qiu an, Gu Feihan, and Xia Zongzhu all watched the direction of the disappearance of the demon ancestor. They know that since then, there will be no more Michen in the world, and they still owe Michen, that is, it is impossible to think about it. Everyone''s heart is very painful. Shizhen xianzun also wants to hand over Shizhen courtyard to Michen after this battle, because he believes that Michen will carry it forward. But now, none of this is possible. If they want to encircle and kill a banbu shenzun, they can barely do it. But if they want to chase and kill a banbu shenzun who has the magic star step, they will be unable to do it. Even if Mrs. Jin Gong can catch up with Mazu alone, she can only draw with him. If she wants to snatch Michen from him, she can''t do it at all, unless there are two or three old banbu shenzuns, It is possible to achieve the goal. As soon as she saw the demon ancestor disappear in the sky with Michen in her arms, Bai Lingqing''s eyes filled with tears. She covered her face with a pair of plain hands, and she was silently devastated. Chapter 1076 "Ling''er..." At this time of the day, Yang Yang comes to Bai Ling. He reaches out a pair of big hands and holds Bai Ling''s shoulders. He knows his daughter''s pain. In one day, he grows up together and loves her. Jikun is killed or killed by the people she likes, and the people she likes are taken away by the demon ancestor, which is also lifeless. She really can''t bear such a blow. A moment later, Mrs. Jin Gong lost her trace of the demon ancestor. If she fought alone, she was not afraid of the demon ancestor, but her speed was half a minute slower. In desperation, Mrs. Jin Gong sighed to herself and returned to Hunyuan sect. She shook her head gently at the expectant crowd, and Juan could not help sighing "It''s all because we don''t have enough protection. I didn''t expect that Mozu would come up with his idea. I hope he can be lucky and escape this time." Shizhen xianzun took a look at the crowd and said with a heavy voice: "Yes, we all owe it to MI Xiaoyou. We''ll send orders to go on. Whenever and wherever we find the old devil and his trace, we''ll spare no effort to rescue him, no matter what the cost is!" Mozu takes Michen and shows his magic star step to his heart''s content. Because he blocks Michen''s Qi, he doesn''t worry about his danger. If he doesn''t block Michen''s Qi, he doesn''t pay attention to Michen. Looking at Mrs. Jin Gong''s distant figure, he snorted with satisfaction, followed by another acceleration, Mrs. Jin Gong faded out of his sight after a few breath, and Mrs. Jin Gong also lost his trace, had to give up chasing. The old devil''s cultivation is really powerful. If we compare it with his true Qi and spiritual power, there is a big difference between him and Michen. The speed of the old devil is as fast as his shrinking pace. Although Michen''s Qi is blocked, he still has a divine body. He wants to surprise the old devil at the right time. What worries Michen is that although he can compete with him in his shrinking steps, his real Qi is not as strong as him. Even if he makes a surprise attack and gets away, how can he get rid of the old devil''s pursuit. Just as he was thinking about how to escape, Mozu was also thinking about the chaos wand. He also wanted to go back to his secret place as soon as possible, and then forced Michen to hand over the chaos wand, so his star and magic hall could be rebuilt with his own strength. The old devil knew that shizhenxianzun would not give up. He would definitely ask the people he captured alive about the old nest of the star demon hall. So he wanted to find a place to rebuild the star demon hall after he got the chaos wand. He can say that he hates Shizhen xianzun very much. If he didn''t use his own elite as a tool, how could he be fooled by his alertness? This time, it''s even worse than last time. He almost lost all the power of the whole star magic hall. If there is no powerful method, it''s hard to build the star magic hall again. For him, the chaos wand is an opportunity. If he can get the chaos wand, he will become the most powerful person on Zhuoluo. Even the two golden palaces, he will not care, because he can see that Michen has not really understood the magic skills of chaos wand, he only uses the most common skills of the wand. Even the most common stick skill can kill many masters in the same realm. Once he understands the profound meaning of the stick, it will increase the power of chaos stick countless times. Therefore, he will not hesitate to sacrifice eight immortals and demons, but also capture Michen. Mozu believes that as long as the chaos wand is in hand, with his realm and savvy, he can definitely master the true meaning of chaos wand in a short time. At that time, when he returns to the world, it is also the death time of those who surround and suppress the star demon hall. The first person he wanted to kill was Shizhen xianzun. Chapter 1077 On the way of flying at top speed, Mozu tries to take off Michen''s ring. He believes that the chaos wand must be in the ring, but he tries several times but can''t achieve his wish. He also knows that the prohibition on Michen''s ring can''t be opened by him. Mozu was very unhappy. He hated this profound prohibition. If he could take off or open the ring at this time, he didn''t need to carry the burden of Michen. After he got it, he could dive far away and wait for the opportunity of revenge. The hateful devil''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he murmured from the bottom of his heart: "Boy, since benmozu can''t break your ban, don''t blame benmozu for not leaving you a whole body, hehe." At this time, Mozu also confirmed that there was no one to catch up with, and he also took Michen to a very quiet mountain. When he finished, he glanced at the Lingjie on Michen''s left hand, followed by the protrusion of his right hand, and cut off Michen''s left hand. When his right hand was about to fall, he suddenly felt a pain in the armpit of his right hand. This pain was not an ordinary pain, but a half of the middle index finger of Michen''s left hand poked into his armpit. The ring he wanted was shining under his armpit. Michen knew that he was not the opponent of the old devil. He had been waiting for the chance. If he wanted to escape from the hand Bay of the devil, it would be more difficult than going to heaven. He didn''t expect that this old immortal would have the idea of abolishing his arm after he couldn''t break the ring prohibition. This just gave Michen an opportunity. He knew that it was not possible for him to pierce the old devil''s skin in other places with his present divine body, let alone hurt him. The armpit of the human body was one of the most vulnerable places. This time, he was completely exposed to Michen without any cover. Mozu thought a lot, but he didn''t expect that Michen would have a divine body, and he was still so strong. If he had known, he would have not only blocked his Qi, but directly abandoned him. However, it''s useless to say that now, because Michen''s two tender fingers have been inserted under his armpit. Pain, really pain! Mozu''s right hand was held by Michen''s two fingers and couldn''t fall. He couldn''t help holding Michen''s left hand and cutting off two fingers under his armpit, because he knew that even if he threw Michen on the ground, he couldn''t run, and he just wanted Michen''s ring. Although Michen has a divine body to protect his body, this old devil is not an ordinary ruthless man. As long as he cuts his finger, he will leave it. From then on, he has become an eight finger man. Mozu''s speed is very fast, and Michen''s speed is also very fast. Mozu is the finger of qiemichen, while Michen is rolling the donkey with his feet. He uses the fastest speed to draw out two fingers and roll down the big feet of Mozu. When all the palms of Mozu were almost cut in his armpit, Michen also rolled down from him. As Michen rolled down, two streams of blood also shot out from the armpit of Mozu. Mozu could not stop the bleeding quickly. Then he patted on the shoulder and let his right hand resume its activity. At this time, he roared wildly, and then stepped on Michen, who had already rolled out tens of feet. Now he has to kill Michen to vent his anger, because he hasn''t been hurt like this for thousands of years. Besides, he is still injured in the hands of a little boy, who is blocked by him. No matter what, he can''t swallow it. Originally, Mozu had only Yingchi''s feet, and suddenly became huge. The top of Michen was completely covered by the shadow of huge feet. No matter how fast he rolled, he couldn''t get as fast as Mozu stepped on it. Seeing that Michen was about to be trampled on by Mozu, there was no escape. Chapter 1078 "Bang!..." When the earth was shaking, Mozu had already stepped on his feet. He did not step on the huge soles of his feet as if they were cigarette butts. Then he slowly lifted his feet. In the process of lifting, his feet quickly recovered to their original shape, which was no different from normal feet. Mozu believes that Michen is absolutely dead under this foot. He believes that no one can survive under his own feet unless he has not stepped on him. When Mozu confidently closed his feet, the whole person stood in a daze on the spot, because at the foot of his demon, except for a huge pit, there was no shadow of Michen. One thing he could be sure was that Michen never escaped from his feet. How could Michen disappear in vain? The furious Mozu didn''t believe that Michen would run away. It must be the boy''s blind eye that made him unable to see clearly. He saw Mozu''s eyes wide open and began to see through the huge footpit. Mozu''s heavenly eye has the same function as Michen''s eye. It can see through some spirit avoiding objects and hidden patterns. He believes that nothing can escape from his heavenly eye. And the fact is just the same. At the moment of his demons, he can see the situation of nearly thousands of feet underground. All kinds of earthworms, ground insects, snakes and scorpions, turtles, wild mice and so on are in his sight, but there is no shadow of Michen. "Ah! Ah!... " Mozu roared loudly. He really didn''t want to let Michen disappear, because Michen had the chaos wand he needed, which was the artifact for him to revive the star demon hall, and also the guarantee for his return to martial arts and dominating the world. And now, the baby has disappeared, he really hated to the extreme. In his roar, Mozu scanned the distant and near space with the eye of heaven. In the space of nearly 100000 Li, there was no trace of Michen. Besides, he did not believe that Michen could escape 100000 Li in an instant. When he finished searching the space, he suddenly thought of his feet, so he quickly raised his feet to see if Michen was glued to his feet, but he was still disappointed. He didn''t even have any blood on the sole of his feet. Mozu was really disappointed. He hated why he had to attack Michen halfway, so that this boy could take advantage of the opportunity to become invisible. Full of hate and extremely unwilling, Mozu took a hard look at the huge foot shaped pit and flew away to the depth of the mountain in all kinds of helplessness. In the air, he did not forget to look back many times. After confirming that there was no one alive, he sped away. Michen knew that he couldn''t escape, so his plan was not to escape. When Mozu''s giant foot stepped down, the giant foot just blocked Mozu''s sight. At this moment, he turned into a turtle and went underground as fast as he could. With his current divine body, the speed of drilling is not bad. When Mozu stepped on cigarette butts, he went down several feet and backfilled the burrow to prevent Mozu from seeing the flaw. All this happened when the giant foot stepped down and lifted up. When the devil''s eye came, Michen shrank, just like a dormant old mountain turtle. It really deceived the devil''s eyes. It had to be said that the skill of turtle saved Michen again. Michen knew that Mozu would not let him go so easily, so he always stayed underground. If he could not untie the Qi sealed by Mozu, once he came out, he would face the risk of accident. There is also a possibility that Mozu didn''t leave at all, but was hiding around waiting for his appearance. Chapter 1079 To Michen''s surprise, the technique of Mazu''s air sealing machine was very special. It took him half a month to untie it. During this period, he simply set up resources for cultivation. Because his revenge had been avenged, he wanted to break through to the Ninth level of xianzun and come out again. More importantly, if he wanted to upgrade the level of the heaven breaking curse, he had to fully understand the meaning of the "Xi" formula. If after going out, he meets the demon ancestor, he can escape by means of Nirvana, retreat and sky breaking curse. No one can keep him on the lanluo star. Although he can''t fight hard, his escape is fully guaranteed. During his period of seclusion, the pattern of martial arts on zhuoluxing changed greatly. Hunyuanzong and miaofexianzong were completely merged into shizhenyuan and became the branch of shizhenyuan. Shizhenyuan became the first branch of zhuoluxing and was elected as the leader of zhuoluxing Martial Arts Alliance. Shizhen xianzun sends out a lot of Lingren stickers. If he finds the exact trace of Michen and Mozu, he will be rewarded. In any case, Shizhen xianzun also wants to find Mozu to kill him. He also wants to find Michen, because he thinks that Michen will replace Zhan Tiannan and take his place. If Michen is really harmed by Mozu, he will die. But he always feels that Michen will not die so easily. He believes in his feelings. No matter what, he must get the exact news of Michen. After living with her father for a period of time, Bai Ling began to travel. She wanted to find out for the first time that Michen was killed by the devil. Even if Michen was killed by the devil, she would collect the corpse for Michen. If Michen was not killed by the devil, she wanted to make a formal farewell to Michen. A year later, a figure appeared in a big mountain on the bolt Luo star, and this person was Michen. He had successfully broken through to the Ninth level of xianzun, and his whole true Qi and spirit had been greatly improved. In addition, his steps of shrinking the sky and transforming Nirvana had also been taken a step further. In particular, he had completely mastered the meaning of the word "Xi", He can go into another space with his breath. "Ha ha ha, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. I didn''t expect that you can really bear it. How can you escape from our ancestors this time?" At the moment when Michen came out, a roar of ecstasy came into his ears. Michen knew that this man must be an old devil. He didn''t expect that this old man was so patient, and he was really waiting for himself here. Michen was glad that he had made the decision. If he came out at that time, he would fall into the palm of Mozu''s hand again. Now, he is not afraid to encounter the old devil. Michen is trying to take him to practice and see what kind of success he has achieved. If it''s possible, he wants to get rid of the evil for Zhalong Luoxing. If he can''t fight it, he will escape by several skills. As long as he can escape from Zhalong Luoxing, the devil can''t help himself no matter how powerful he is. So at this moment, Michen dares to fight against the devil. "Run away? Who''s the one who''s going to run away? " Michen didn''t bother to reply, but he replied faintly. He believed that Mozu could hear him. "Well, ha ha, you little boy, I didn''t expect to be more crazy than benmozu, so I''ll let you see the means of benmozu!" While speaking, Mozu had already come to the back of Michen. Michen turned around slowly. He looked at the happy Mozu, and snorted in his heart. Even if he could not kill the old man, he would have to fight with him. "Since you are so confident, come on. I''m afraid you won''t succeed when you are a little master." "Young master? You dare to call me master in front of me. Ha ha, I don''t see many hairs on your whole body. You dare to call yourself master. That book will make you a little devil! " As soon as Mozu''s words were over, he rushed directly at Michen. Chapter 1080 At the same time when Mozu came, Michen also condensed the Qi of the real spirit to the maximum. When Mozu came forward, the void fell with one palm, which was like cutting space with one palm. In his palm, there was a faint black color, which was like a drop of ink into the water. In an instant, he fainted, and the surrounding air turned into a faint black color, and there was a wisp of black color in it, Not to be slighted, but also to be detected. In a flash, Michen was covered by the black color. Although he couldn''t escape, he couldn''t escape now. Because the black air around him seemed to be empty but solid, his whole body was like entering the ice cellar. Although the black air was extremely cold, it didn''t condense into ice. Some of it was similar to nitrogen now, but the nitrogen fog was white. Cold, stiff, stiff, this is the feeling of Michen''s body. The real spirit he condenses can''t stop the cold. The hot breath solidifies in front of his eyes, and a line of ice forms at the joint of his lips, which makes him unable to open and close. "Ha ha, boy, do you dare to show your tongue in front of our ancestors? Today I''ll let you be a dumb ghost, and still a dumb kid, ha ha..." Looking at the change of Michen in his dark fog, Mozu is very happy. He really wants Michen to be a dumb kid. "Peng..." Just when Mozu was excited, Michen''s whole body was wrapped by a light blue flame. The dark mist he sent out quickly collapsed in the light blue flame. The ice that had originally condensed in front of Michen also melted instantly. Without the support of the dark mist, ice dregs and ice water fell to the ground one after another. "Extreme Yang heart fire!" Mozu can''t help but cry out. He didn''t expect that there was a top-level magic fire on Michen, and Jiyang Xinwei was just the killer of his dark and dark fog. Mozu, who was very excited just now, became very surprised. The source of Shenhuo is a rare treasure. If you can get Jiyang Xinhuo and use Shenhuo to fuse his dark mist, the dark mist will be further improved, and there will be no other killer in the world. Chaos wand has made him salivate, and there is a top-level magic fire on Michen, which has to make the devil go further crazy. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in your body. God really loved me and asked you to send me all the treasures that I couldn''t find for many years. Ha ha!" At this time, the dark dark fog had been burned up under the fire of the extreme sun. Before he could wait for Michen''s hand, Mozu split the air with his hand, which made a crack in the air. His palm strength and hair came to Michen''s body. This palm of Mozu is really fast, so fast that people almost have no reaction time. Although Michen is ready to fight, he didn''t expect that Mozu''s means are really unusual. In a hurry, Michen also split his hand. His hand is the combination of Qi and spirit, and it is also the most powerful hand he issued in a hurry. "Poof" The fight between the two men didn''t make an earth shaking sound, but only a "poof". After the poof, Mozu didn''t lose his power. Instead, he shot down from the top of Michen''s head. But after the pop, Michen was shaken back a few steps, and the figure of Mozu was just a slight flash. "Good child, your realm has been improved a lot. No wonder you dare to speak up in front of our ancestors. However, no matter how much you have improved, we will accept you and all your treasures today. Ha ha ha." Chapter 1081 Mozu really didn''t expect that Michen''s strength would improve so quickly. A year ago, Michen had the same kitten in his hand, and there would be hand power. Now he can carry his own blow hard, but he just stepped back a few steps. If you give him another period of time, he must be his opponent. In Mozu''s heart, no matter what Michen is like, he will kill him. Now the speed of Michen''s promotion makes him make up his mind. No matter what, death is the inevitable result of Michen. Michen knew that Mozu''s palm was very powerful. If he was hit by it, even if he had a divine body, he would be injured. He wanted to take a step to avoid it, but the speed of Mozu''s attack didn''t give him time to start. In desperation, Michen had to call Yuan Yidai to die. At the same time, he stepped back and spread out the spiritual realm. Under his spiritual realm, the spirit of the demon ancestor only declined by one percent. If it was the general Da Yuan man Xian Zun, he could also weaken by more than 10 percent. To Michen''s surprise, the spirit of the demon ancestor was so solid. Even if it was such a small change, Mozu felt it. He could not help but let out a fury: "Xiao''er, how dare you use Yin moves to kill our ancestors!" At this time, the power of the palm on the top of his head had already defeated yuan. When Michen was spreading out in the spirit realm, he activated the spirit killing of ten thousand beasts. He knew very well that it was almost impossible for him to defeat Mazu in the conventional way. The only hope was the spirit killing of ten thousand beasts. When Yuan Yi blocked the blow from the top of his head, the magic ancestor curved his hands and created a black circle between his two hands. In the middle of the black circle, there was a pair of dark and astringent eyes. The light from these eyes was also like a real object, aiming at Michen''s eyes. At this time, Michen just activated the killing of ten thousand beasts. A snake''s head was above the devil''s ancestor. The long snake''s letter was like a red whip, a snake''s mouth was wide open, two sharp teeth were exposed, and he bit at the devil''s ancestor''s black circle. As soon as he saw the spirit snake in the air, he stabilized the spirit. When the spirit snake bit the black circle, the Yin eye in the black circle suddenly tilted up, and two Yin lights turned to the spirit snake. The spirit snake''s soul swallowing and sucking has no effect on Mozu, so Michen turns the swallowing and sucking into an attack, and the two Yin lights of the black circle''s Yin eye just collide with the snake letter of the spirit snake. The snake letter of the spirit snake flies in the air. Michen wants to close the Yin light of Mozu''s Yin eye as before, but when the snake letter is rolled to the Yin light, the two Yin lights break through the snake letter. Michen couldn''t help but feel shocked. He didn''t expect that the shadow of his eyes would be so fierce. This was the first time that he hurt the spirit beast after he realized that ten thousand beast spirits had killed him. The spirit beast injury also affected him. When the snake letter was broken down, Michen''s spirit sea was shocked. Because he didn''t know that Mozu''s black circle and Yin eye was one of his most proud skills. As long as he used it, he seldom failed, and Michen spirit snake was not out of class. Although Michen Linghai''s concussion was very slight, he was caught by the devil. He suddenly pulled his hands, and the dark eyes of the black circle increased. In the blink of an eye, he was twice as powerful as the plaintiff, and the dark eyes of the black circle were even more fierce. It''s impossible for Michen to keep his unique skill now, because he has already felt a wisp of death. It''s a bad feeling. Just as the shadow eye of mozuwu circle increases, a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex appears on his head. With the roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, five animal heads appeared in its whole body, and then all of them were hidden. The body of Tyrannosaurus Rex doubled and looked at the black circle Yin eye of the demon ancestor fiercely. In terms of momentum, these two spirit forms have a good match. This is the first time that Michen uses the combination of ten thousand beasts, but who is better? Only after attacking can we know, and Michen has no bottom in his heart. Chapter 1082 In the roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the two Yin lights in the eyes of wuquanyin of Mozu had already shot in front of him. At this time, Michen also gave a dark drink. The eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly opened, and two white crystal light were also shot out, facing the Yin light. "Ho ho..." Ling mang was forced to retreat slowly by the strange power of Yin Guang, and then he was barely blocked by the Ling Mang of Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this time, the devil roared again, and saw that the half closed Yin eyes in the black circle were wide open, and there were two strands of Yin fog from the Yin eyes, climbing forward with the Yin Guang, and at the same time, the Yin Guang became more solid, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s spirit can no longer block the two Yin lights of the demon ancestor. Michen drank deeply again. When the two rays of Yin light were about to hit T. rex, T. rex''s mouth suddenly opened, and spewed out a stream of incomparable air from its mouth, blowing away the Yin light in front of him. But the strong wind did not stop, and continued to attack the demon ancestor. When he saw that the Yin light was blown away by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Mozu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Michen''s spirit style was so strong, because the Yin light transmitted by the Yin eye was condensed by his vitality. Since his debut, as long as he used this skill, he had never failed, let alone been blown away by a spirit beast. "Well, you little boy, I''ll let you taste my swallowing heaven and swallowing earth!" Michen doesn''t have time to talk with him, because the old devil is really too powerful. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ability to destroy heaven just now is also Michen''s most powerful blow. He doesn''t know whether this blow can defeat Mozu. At this time, he also heard Mozu''s fury. In the roar of Mozu, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s destroying heaven had already attacked him. When Mozu opened his mouth and vomited a light black gas out of his mouth, it immediately melted into the black circle''s Yin eye. The black circle suddenly expanded and kept flying, wrapping the destroying heaven spirit of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s spitting. When the Yin eye opened and closed, the destroying heaven spirit was invisible. But the black circle Yin eye didn''t mean to stop, and continued to fly towards the overlord. After destroying the spirit power of heaven was swallowed, Michen''s spirit sea was also shocked. He knew that there was still a certain gap between himself and the demon ancestor. If he fought hard, he might not escape from his magic hand. When the black circle''s Yin eye was about to bite the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Michen became invisible, followed the whole body of the God, and in a moment, he swept in front of the demon ancestor and smashed him in the belly. When Mozu was happy, he suddenly lost the trace of Michen. Then he felt the air flowing in front of him. He knew that Michen was plotting against himself, so he couldn''t go to devour Tyrannosaurus Rex any more. Instead, a magic step quickly dodged, and Michen''s fists swept his belly. His heart also called out "dangerous". Michen''s attack completely angered Mozu. As he retreated, he also caught Michen''s miraculous trace, and saw that he covered Michen''s black circle Yin eye, which was intended to devour Tyrannosaurus Rex. Of course, Michen knew the strength of the black circle''s eyes. As soon as he saw that the black circle''s eyes were covering him, he quickly swept away and flew towards the sky. It was like a startling flood. "Child, can you escape! I said, "today is the day of your death. Haha, haha." Mozu stares at Michen in front of him. He is like a hound chasing him closely behind him. What makes him feel strange is that others are running away to the hidden forest, while Michen is flying to the sky for fear that he won''t see. Mozu thought, is this child scared silly? No matter whether he is stupid or not, what he wants is your treasure and life, and the rest has nothing to do with him. Chapter 1083 No matter what Mozu thought, Michen used the step to the extreme and flew towards the top of the sky. The magic ancestor also unfolded the magic star step heartily, one old and one young, blooming in the air. One day, two days, three days. They kept a certain distance from each other as soon as they went up and down. Mozu didn''t expect that Michen''s speed was not worse than himself. But three days later, he found that the distance with Michen was slowly getting closer. Mozu felt that Michen''s true Qi was weakening. After all, he was not as strong as himself. As long as he persisted, he would be caught by himself. Michen also sensed this, and this situation is within his estimation. Now the only way is to get to the top of the sky as soon as possible. According to his estimation, it should take another day. During this period of time, he not only has to advance at a high speed, but also can''t let the demon ancestor get too close to him, otherwise, he doesn''t even have time to break the sky. Tens of thousands of miles away, many people have seen this strange scene. Among them, there are those who know Michen and Mazu. At one time, the information is quickly transmitted, and all the major experts in the neighborhood are gathering here, but it will take some time for them to get here. What''s more, Michen and Mozu are at a height where not everyone can go up, that is, Michen gives full play to the divine body. At this time, he is sweating profusely. Mozu is in the same situation as him. The more he goes up, the more pressure he will bear. It''s almost breathless. He has a very high demand on the boundary and the overall strength. The people who came here before were on the fourth day of Michen''s flying. They watched the two figures like Doudian, and they were all catching up. But most of them couldn''t fly up until they reached half of the flight, so they had to stop in mid air to look at the sky. Mozu also saw the crowd gathered below, but he knew that few of them could fly to such a high altitude, so he didn''t worry, but tried harder to catch up with Michen. The distance between him and Michen is less than a few hundred feet, and the top of the sky is in front of him. Even if he can''t catch Michen, he will come back by himself. At that time, it''s impossible for Michen to escape. Although Mozu is a little tired, he is much better than Michen, because he can often feel Michen''s sweat falling on his face, and Mozu''s mood is even more excited. He knows that the boy in front of him will not last long, and his wish will come true. At this time, Michen really appeared the appearance of exhaustion of true Qi. Fortunately, it was only ten thousand feet away from the top of the sky. It only took a moment for him to get there, so Michen now can be said to be flying recklessly. Although he could feel the breath of the demon ancestor behind him, Michen didn''t panic. He had already started the preparation work of breaking the sky. As soon as he reached the top of the sky, he would cross the sky for the first time. The only thing that worries Michen is Mozu. At the present speed, there is no time to break the sky before reaching the top of the sky. And Mozu is ready to catch him. Looking at Michen dozens of feet away, he can''t help roaring: "Children, don''t you give up! Even if you run to the top of the sky, I will catch you, ha ha ha. " The masters of all the sects who stop in the middle of the sky are all worried about Michen, but there is Bai Ling in it. She is flying towards the sky. Although her realm has not yet reached the requirements, she does not care. Even people nearby can hear the explosion of her bones. Chapter 1084 When Michen is only a few hundred feet away from the top of the sky, Mozu is only a few tens of feet away from him. If there is no accident, she can catch Michen after a few breath. Bailing can''t help crying when she sees that Michen has no way in front of her, and there are pursuers after her "Be careful, Michen!" But her voice could not be heard at all. Because the distance between the two sides was too far, her voice could not be transmitted. It seems that Mozu is about to catch Michen, and Michen is only a few feet away from the zenith. But if he wants to break the zenith, he must have a breath. He can catch him with the speed of Mozu. If he wants to break the zenith smoothly, he must stop Mozu and fight for more than a breath for himself. When Mozu grabs the talons in ecstasy and wants to catch Michen''s feet naked, a group of extreme Yang fire gushes out from Michen''s feet and immediately covers Mozu. Mozu knew that Jiyang''s heart fire was fierce. He rushed back to his right hand, and his figure also stopped. He was not afraid to delay this time, because Michen was a turtle in a jar, and could not escape from his palm. When he avoided Jiyang Xinhuo, Michen and he had already opened a few breath distance, he immediately accelerated the upward sweep, and extended his magic claw to Michen again. When his hand was about to touch Michen, the top of the sky suddenly broke a hole in the sky. This change startled Mozu again. He had never seen this kind of sky vision before, and this kind of surprise was only for a short time. He immediately reflected it, and instantly understood why Michen was flying to the zenith. Everyone below was also terrified. At first, they thought it was a sky vision, and then they understood that it was a magic skill used by Michen. They only heard the legend about this magic skill, but no one thought that it was used by Michen today. Bailing could not bear the pressure of space. When she saw that there was a crack in the sky, she stopped. Soon she understood why Michen wanted to escape to the sky. She was shocked, but also pleased, and then sad, because she knew that Michen wanted to break through the sky and enter another world, so she might never see Michen again. "Son, don''t try to escape!" In Mozu''s roar, Michen has swept into the crack in the sky. Mozu strives to sweep up. He wants to leave Michen before he completely enters. Otherwise, he will not be reconciled to death. If Michen runs away, his more than a year''s time will be wasted. What''s more, he doesn''t get his favorite baby, which affects his whole plan. Mozu quickly swept to the crack, and the soles of Michen''s feet were right in front of him. He desperately reached for it. At this moment, the crack closed instantly, leaving the five fingers of his right hand in another world. "Ah! Ah! Ah Child, let me in, I will kill you At this time, he screamed, no pain, but more heartache. Mozu was really unwilling to let Michen run away like this. When he came back to God angrily, he saw that several banbu deities came to him. Among them, there are Mrs. Jin Gong, Shizhen xianzun, master fayan and Tianyang. Master fayan and Bai Tianyang have used the resources left by Michen to break through to banbu shenzun in more than a year. Now it''s time for them to take revenge. There are four half step deities. If the devil ancestor doesn''t escape in time, he won''t have a chance to live. When they saw that Michen was safe, they were all relieved. Although Michen didn''t stay in shuanluo star, Shizhen xianzun felt very sorry, nothing was more important than his safety. As long as he was ok, it was more precious than anything. Chapter 1085 At the same time, they also worry about Michen. They don''t know what the other world is like? Whether Michen will encounter danger there, and their hearts also have hope, hoping that one day, they can also break through the sky like Michen. Seeing Michen disappear into the sky, all the warriors on the Lanaro star have association, but Mozu is not in such a mood, because he has to run for his life, and even the injury on his hand has no time to deal with, so he flies to the other side of the sky. The four half step deities naturally won''t let him go, and they also follow him desperately, just like Mozu chasing Michen, which makes him have no spare time. Although his speed is extremely fast, it''s also faster than the information sent along the way. This time, the four top masters are bound to win. As soon as Michen entered the crack in the sky, he was in a state of weightlessness. In front of his eyes, there was nothing but the countless distant stars. He was like a leaf in the wind, floating in the air, like a grain of dust in the open space. After wandering freely for a period of time, he wanted to stabilize his body with real Qi, but he suddenly realized that there was not a trace of spiritual Qi in the vast universe, and the only thing he could use was the divine body. In fact, his breathing was also a kind of illusion, because when he reached this degree, he could not need spiritual Qi for a long time. Although it may not be needed for a long time, it is not that it will never be needed. For how long it will take to fly in the universe, Michen does not know, nor does he know where he is now and which direction he should fly. After enjoying his freedom, Michen took out the boat. In order to fight and Practice for a long time, he covered the boat with super Topaz and Amethyst, while beside the limousine, there were many Amethyst. When he sat on the limousine, he took out the Xuankong ball. He wanted to determine his position. However, because of the vast space, he couldn''t measure the southeast, northwest, and so on. Unfortunately, Michen entered the word "Earth" into the Xuankong ball, but the Xuankong ball didn''t have any response. Then, he tried to enter Gaia. I didn''t expect that a faint light spot appeared at the latitude and longitude of nearly 10 billion miles away. At the present speed of weightlessness, it can reach hundreds of thousands of miles per hour, and it will take several years to reach the earth. Looking at the spot, Michen was very excited. He jumped up on the top of the luxury car. He didn''t expect that Xuankong ball actually found his hometown, which he thought about day and night. Michen''s eyes were moist at this time, and he wanted to get to the earth immediately, because there were many questions in his heart that needed to be solved, as well as his childhood partner and teacher who supported him. He sat in a limousine, leaving only one idea to observe the change of space, while other ideas were practicing hard. He didn''t know what danger he would encounter before he reached the earth. No matter what danger he encountered, he had to speak with strength. Not only in the flight and cultivation, a year passed quickly, but also Michen successfully came to the immortal Zun realm. The Divine Body entered the six turns of the Zun body. With the increase of the spirit, the wolf and turtle shapes were added to the ten thousand beast Lingsha, which can achieve the unity of eight animals. Yuan 1 and Yuan 2 are almost the same as the original. No matter where they are, they can see what Michen can see, just like Michen''s radar electronic eye. Yuan 1 can have a simple dialogue with his opponent independently, and the whole strength has reached 80% and 90% of Michen''s. Although yuan 2 is a little weaker than yuan 1, it has reached 70% or 80% of Michen''s strength. There is no problem in dealing with ordinary experts. Just as Michen wanted to continue his practice, he felt a strong sense of oppression. As he could see, a huge asteroid was colliding with the luyixian ship. Chapter 1086 He knew that the power of this kind of asteroid could not be borne by the luyixian ship, so he quickly changed his direction. Although he would take more detours, it was better than being hit by it. But what Michen didn''t expect was that the asteroid didn''t go through in a straight line. Instead, it followed behind the luyixian ship and ran into the tail of the luyixian ship quickly, as if someone had done it on purpose. It was only at this time that Michen became alert. It seems that this huge asteroid is not so simple. He immediately accelerated the immortal ship and at the same time condensed his eyes to see through the asteroid. It didn''t matter. Michen was stunned for a long time and didn''t say anything. It was an asteroid, but the huge asteroid was hollowed out, forming a huge, irregular rock cave. In this cave, there lived a kind of creature that he had never seen before. These creatures were totally different from the aliens he knew. Their body structure was composed of numerous similar stone grinders. The head was a big disk, the stone grinders at the neck and waist were thinner, the buttocks were two heads big, and the hands and legs were composed of numerous small stone grinders, These small stone mills can be separated and combined freely. On the whole asteroid, there are about hundreds of such strange creatures. In the middle of the cave, there are several clan like creatures sitting around the edge of a small pool with a pool of blue water. Above the small pool, a thick blue inverted column hangs from the top. From its tip, a drop of blue water will drop for a long time. However, a pool of blue water in the small pool has been dripping for many years. "Immortal Blue Crystal marrow!" Michen exclaimed excitedly in his heart, this is the necessary medicine to break through the divine realm. Without it, you can''t make a Du Shen pill. Without Du Shen pill, you can''t break through the divine realm. If they have the immortal Blue Crystal pith to become a pill, they can really break through to the realm of the immortal, and they don''t need to practice the half step of the immortal. Because the immortal Blue Crystal pith is too hard to find, they can''t do anything about it. Everyone wants to go further. If they can''t make a step, it''s good to make a half step. When Michen was shocked, the boat was about to be hit by an asteroid. He quickly took back the boat, and people jumped to the asteroid. But the speed of the asteroid was very fast, especially when it lost its target, and the forward speed was faster. Michen didn''t stand on it for the first time. At three times the speed, the Luyi fairy boat is still weightless. Its speed is not slow, but it is more than twice as fast as the asteroid. Michen knows that she can''t fly the asteroid at all with her fairy boat speed, so she simply takes over the fairy boat. Another reason is that he doesn''t want to damage Wayne. Another reason is that he is jealous of the immortal blue marrow. For him, this is a heaven given opportunity, and Michen is also determined to get it. Once he misses this treasure, he will regret for life. But he didn''t expect that the speed of the asteroid could make him step into the air. This was the first time that this kind of thing had happened since his cultivation. Looking at the distant asteroid, Michen was unwilling. Just as he was about to take a step back from the sky, the asteroid didn''t see it turn around and flew back towards Michen. Michen was a little nervous when he saw that it was consciously flying towards him, because he knew that there were strange creatures living in the asteroid. It seemed that these creatures, like himself, were also thinking about each other''s ideas. No matter what they think of themselves, Michen has already made up his mind. In any case, he must get the fairy blue marrow. Chapter 1087 What surprised Michen even more was that this kind of creature could survive in such a bad environment. Seeing that they were powerful one by one, they were obviously not easy to provoke. I''m afraid it would not be so easy for them to get the immortal Blue Crystal pith. When the asteroid flew in front of Michen at a high speed, Michen was not willing to be outdone. With a flash of inspiration, he landed on the asteroid, because this time, he had a serious perception of the speed of xiaodexing. If he couldn''t step on it again, he would be laughed at by the creatures inside. As soon as he landed on the ground, his feet were held by four stone grinding hands that suddenly stretched out from the ground. This change was too sudden. Michen scanned the whole asteroid with his smart eye, and found no living things hidden on the surface of the asteroid. But these four hands clearly stretched out at his feet, and at this time, he also saw the real situation of the asteroid. Michen was really shocked. He thought that there were only hundreds of strange creatures living in the whole asteroid. What he didn''t expect was that, except for the small pool where the elder sat around, all of them were made up of stone grinding creatures, and the number was more than tens of millions. They can change the shape of the asteroid at will. At this time, Michen is wrapped up by them. At the place where he settled down, a thick round stone pillar rises abruptly. Even if Michen breaks free from the four stone grinders, he can''t escape from this biological stone pillar. In an extremely urgent situation, Michen excites Qi to the maximum. He wants to shake these stone grinders away and escape, but his Qi has no effect on them. No matter how powerful his Qi is, it''s like a mud ox going into the sea. He doesn''t even have a bubble. Michen was really a little flustered. He had never come across such a thing before. It is clear that these stone grinders are made of stone. Why do their bodies look like soft cotton, and they are not forced at all. These stone mills are not only free from force, but the greater the aura of Michen, the more tightly they wrap Michen. If Michen didn''t activate the Divine Body in time, they would be wrapped into human flesh. When Michen was completely wrapped up, he saw an old creature beside the small pool "mutter". Michen could not understand what it was saying. After it finished, he felt the stone column moving, and the direction of moving was the small pool in the middle. As the stone pillar moved away, the outside of the asteroid returned to its original shape. When the stone pillar came to the edge of the small pool, the stone mill on the top of the old creature turned. With the rotation, a ray of blue light was emitted from the stone mill, covering the stone pillar and Michen inside. When the blue light cover, those pillars turned into translucent, the situation can be seen clearly. They saw that Michen had not been crushed. The heads of several old creatures on the edge of the small pool were all turning left and right, and they all made a "murmur" sound. From the emotional point of view, they could feel that they were also strange to Michen. In order to understand what they say, Michen immediately penetrates the sea of spirit. He perceives the language meaning of strange creatures by wrapping his stone pillar. When he listens to it again, he is not talking. "You rock mill chief, you see what kind of creature this is, why it looks like a soft tissue structure, but it hasn''t been crushed by our grinding stone plate, do you want to release it?" The oldest looking old man of the rock mill clan said to the other rock mill chiefs. "I don''t think it''s time yet. Please grind him with a grinding disc to see if he''s still alive. If he''s still alive, we''ll release him again. It''s just that we have to prevent him from escaping." After one of the rock mill leaders said that, the other continued to say: "Well, it''s feasible. After he''s released, I''ll carry out various tests on him, and finally carry out anatomical tests. Maybe he''s a species from outer space, which will be beneficial for us to communicate with outer space people in the future." The grinding head of Yanmo''s head turned for a while, and then he agreed with other Yanmo''s views thoughtfully. Chapter 1088 He didn''t know what the heart grinding plate was, but it was definitely not fun. What stimulated him most was the word "Anatomy". He was too clear about the meaning of these two words. At this time, he became an alien experiment object. They were just as curious about Michen as Earth people were about aliens. Originally, I thought my skill was ok, but I didn''t expect that these rock mill people were not afraid of the spirit at all. On the contrary, they caught me by surprise. If they really died in their hands, it would be a big joke. When Michen had some regrets and didn''t want to die, the stone mill in front of his long head suddenly spun out a small, white mill. As soon as the mill came out, Michen felt tight in his heart. He also understood that the mill was what they called the mill. Michen thought, no matter what dish you are, you must let go of yourself when you release the dish. At that time, you have to escape and try to get the essence of fairy blue crystal. To his surprise, everything is not as good as he expected. At this time, the stone mill on the chest of Yanmo''s head is also spinning, and the flying small mill plate is flying, directly printed to Michen in the thick stone column. The magic is that when the small mill plate flies to the stone column, it does not cause any damage to the stone column, and it is only in a moment, it is buckled in front of Michen''s chest. As soon as the millstone was put on, Michen''s heart seemed to be scratched and pinched wildly by a rough hand. The smell was not really acceptable. Fortunately, Michen had a divine body to protect his body. This kind of scratching and pinching was only one tenth of the original power. Even so, Michen was soaked with sweat, and soon he fainted with pain. At the sight of Michen''s syncope, Yanmo took back xiaofeimo and said to Shizhu: "Let him out and give him to Sanyan Chang to do experiments to see what kind of creature he is, where he comes from, and whether he wants to enter our Yanmo star to plot against the law." As soon as the first words of the Yanmo leader were finished, the Yanmo people who formed the thick stone pillars retreated and returned to their original positions. At this moment, Michen disappeared. All the Yanmo leaders were surprised. The Yanmo leader sank his head and said: "No, this monster will be invisible. Pay attention to safety and protect the blue crystal pith." All of a sudden, the whole cave is full of people, and those rock grinding people instantly deform. The original irregular asteroid suddenly turns into an egg shape, forming a complete independent space. They want to seal Michen in it. The reaction speed of these rock mill men is really fast, but they never thought that Michen didn''t want to run, because the immortal Blue Crystal pith hasn''t got it yet. Besides, he also wanted to know the origin of these rock mill men and how they could survive in this way. When the asteroid closed, Michen was trying to use his fingers to pick up the essence of the fairy blue crystal in the small pool. However, a small rock mill man suddenly fell to the ground. As soon as the other rock mills saw him, two of them came forward and helped him to the head. "Dear chang shou, the energy consumption of Xiaoma rock is exhausted. Please give Blue Crystal pith." Chang shou took out a small blue spoon with a long handle from his arms, which could only hold a drop of water at most. He poured a spoon of blue crystal pith in the small pool with great solemnity, and slowly put it on the head of the small rock grinder who fell to the ground. He dropped the drop of blue crystal pith on his head with great care. The blue marrow drops on the little man. Within the rest time, he suddenly stands up without any discomfort. After thanking the chief, he returns to his post. Chapter 1089 In fact, Michen didn''t really faint, but he knew what the Yanmo people thought, so he wanted to seize this opportunity. As soon as he got out of trouble, he would take the immortal Blue Crystal pith and run away, because he knew that he could not beat these Yanmo people who were not afraid of Qi and spirit no matter how fierce he was. Seeing the situation of the Little Rock mill man, Michen took back his fingers. He didn''t expect that the blue crystal pith was the energy source for the rock mill man to survive. If he stole all of them, tens of thousands of rock mill men would all die. He really can''t do this kind of thing, but he can''t do it without immortal Blue Crystal pith. So he only filled one bottle, and this bottle also had nearly 100 drops. If it was refined into Dushen pill, it would be a big number. After the blue crystal pith is installed, Michen has to find a way to leave. Although these Yanmo people are very powerful, their perception ability is not very strong. Otherwise, even if they are invisible, they will not escape the attack of Yanmo people. But he is now wrapped in an egg shaped asteroid, and even Hua Ni can''t escape. Michen doesn''t know when the Yanmo man will open the asteroid. Just when he was worried, he heard Sanyan say: "Think about the glory of Dayan moling star. Now we can only live on this small fragment, and there are very few resources. If we didn''t keep this blue marrow, we would have been extinct long ago, alas!" The head of Yanmo also sighed: "Generally speaking, our strength is too poor. If we can have the ability of stealth like the alien creature just now, we will not be afraid of the bandits of the evil star. Unfortunately, we can''t find him now. Otherwise, there may be a glimmer of hope." "What chang shou said is that this alien creature is really strange. It not only has soft tissue, but also has strong resistance ability, and it will become invisible. If we can catch him and change our genes, it may be possible to recover our homeland." Another rock mill chief also expressed his own idea. When he said that genes were changed, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Yes, although the invaders of the evil star are absolutely powerful, their perception ability is lower than ours. If we can learn stealth skills, we will never have to be afraid of them any more." "Yes, it''s only possible that our perception doesn''t work. Even if the alien creature doesn''t escape, we can''t find where you are hiding. What a pity!" "If we can''t find his trace all the time, can''t we close it all the time?" Looking at all the rocks grinding people, you say a word and I say a word, Sanyan Chang sighs: "Our longest closure period is only three months. If the people outside can''t get energy supplement, they will turn into dust in the universe. I hope that alien creature can show up in this time." Hearing this, Michen also breathed a sigh to himself. If it''s three years, he''s a little worried. Now it''s only three months, and he can still accept it, because his pure stealth ability is no problem for a year. After listening to the talk of the Yanmo people, Michen was also sympathetic. Unexpectedly, their planet was invaded by aliens. In order to recapture their homeland, although there were not many people, they did not lose their dreams. From this point of view, Michen had a sense of admiration. If invisibility can help them regain their homeland, he really wants to teach them Lingxi Dharma, but the body structure of these rock grinding people is totally different from that of himself. I don''t know if Lingxi Dharma is useful to them. No matter whether it''s useful or not, Michen decides to have a try. If it can really help yanmuren, maybe he can leave faster. Chapter 1090 These rock mill people are also very interesting. Although Michen disappeared, they didn''t look everywhere. Apart from strengthening the protection of the small pool, nothing happened. This may be their confidence in the closing function. As long as the asteroid is closed, you can''t escape, no matter you''re invisible or you''re yourself. We have to say that these rock grinders still have their own advantages. In this vast universe, it''s really not easy for opponents to find them. When the Yanmo people were talking, they suddenly found that Michen was behind them. "Alien, alien..." "Come on, get him!" With their cries of surprise and joy, dozens of rock mill men surrounded Michen. They were afraid that Michen would disappear again, and Michen was invisible and floated out. These dozens of rock mill men couldn''t help colliding with each other. When Michen showed up again, other Yanmo people surrounded Michen again, and Michen disappeared again. After more than ten times, many Yanmo people were so tired that the stone plate hung down. It seemed that they were a little tired. Michen intended to give them some difficulties, but also to test their reaction ability. As long as they don''t catch them, it''s not too difficult to deal with them, but once they catch them, it''s more difficult to escape than to go to heaven. When the Yanmo men were about to catch him again, Michen suddenly said in Yanmo language: "Stop, do you really want to take back your home and learn stealth skills?" Listening to Michen speak in his own language, Yanmo''s head and Sanyan''s head are shocked. Others are also surprised to turn the head of Shipan, but Shimo''s feet stop and stare at Michen. "Stop it all, and invite this alien to talk." At this time, the head of Yanmo stares at Michen and murmurs. Sanyan moves the small millstone and comes to Michen. He looks up and down at Michen for a while and says, "how can you speak our language?" Michen also looked at him and said, "no matter what language I speak, I can only listen to it a few times. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is whether you want to recover Dayan molars." "You, how do you know we are big rock molars?" Three rock long and all the rock mill people are surprised, they one by one returned to a state of high vigilance, these rock mill people think that Michen is the evil Dan star sent to pursue. "I''m just passing by here. I''m not a killer sent by anyone. I''m not a spy. You forget that I can understand what you said. Don''t you want to drive away the invaders of the evil star?" Mi Chen saw their state, so he quickly explained it, and the Yanmo people were relieved. At this time, Yanmo''s head also moved forward. As soon as he raised his hand to Michen, he asked suspiciously: "Are you really willing to teach us stealth skills?" Michen nodded and said, "yes, long head, because our body structure is different, I just don''t know if you can use it." At this time, Sanyan head interjected: "I don''t know what you call it and where you come from. Besides, why do you want to help us?" "My name is Michen. I come from Luoxing. I hate those people who rob other people''s homes. I admire your courage. In such a bad situation, I don''t forget to restore my home. That''s why I help you. A magic skill is just a magic skill for me. If it can help you to regain your home, it really embodies its many meanings." "Shuaroxing has never heard of you. Your name is Michen, which sounds strange. However, if you can really teach us our stealth skills, you are the creator of our yanmoxing people. As long as we can take back our home, then Dayan Moxing is your home!" After listening to Michen''s words, Yanmo said excitedly. Chapter 1091 Michen looks at the head of the mill and says: "Long head is serious. I hope this technique will be useful to you. Let''s start now. Please send someone to study it." As soon as chang shou and San Yan look at Mi Chen, they say they will do it. That is to say, they completely dispel their worries. They look at each other and San Yan says: "Mi... Mi Zunyou, let me study first. If I can, I will teach it to others." Michen nodded his head, then sent out a spiritual thought, which went directly into the head of sanyanchang. He didn''t know whether sanyanchang could receive information, but he did it according to the routine. As soon as Sanyan Chang saw a white crystal pattern flying out of Michen''s seal hall, he thought that Michen was attacking him. After being reminded by Michen, he took the risk to accept the pattern. As soon as Fan Wen entered the stone mill''s head, he felt some swelling and pain, so he quickly disappeared. In fact, the amount of information of this Lingxi Dharma was not very large, but the brain of the stone mill was not developed enough, so he felt swelling and pain. Other rock mill people were surprised to see Michen and sanyanchang. After sanyanchang had received the information of numerous lines, Michen began to explain the main points for him, and sanyanchang began to study very seriously. Michen also demonstrated in person and patiently taught them over and over again. It has to be said that compared with other races, these Yanmo people are really stupid. Although their physical strength has reached the level of venerable body, Linghai is only in the state of holy and venerable realm. After more than half a month''s practice, sanyanchang was finally able to enter the translucent state. When other people saw it, they were all extremely excited. One by one, they reveled and yelled. For a moment, the whole eggshell of the asteroid made a deafening sound. The head of Yanmo looks at sanyanchang excitedly. Sanyanchang turns the head of Mopan a few times. He understands the meaning of Changshou and asks if it has any adverse reactions or other side effects. The chief saw that he had no problem, and a hanging heart fell to the ground. Michen didn''t expect that this spiritual rest method could let people with different structures learn. Although the progress was a little slow, it was that the speed of Sanyan master''s understanding was not enough. In time, he could also reach the state of nirvana. By then, it should be the time for the Yanmo people to recover the great Yanmo star. Michen was sighing about the subtlety of Lingxi Dafa when he saw that Yanmo''s head led the crowd to bow down and turned his head vigorously to him. "Please accept my obeisance from Yanmo people. You will be our forever benefactor!" The formation of these rock mill men turning their heads together is really big, which makes Michen''s eyes almost dizzy. He quickly comes forward to hold up the long head of rock mill and asks him not to be too polite. "Long head, don''t be polite. I wish you success in your cultivation as soon as possible, and I wish you recover your home as soon as possible, so I won''t disturb you any more." After Michen finished, he looked at the closed zenith of the asteroid. Of course, chang shou understood what Michen meant. He said to Michen sincerely: "Please wait a moment." After he finished, he took out a blue bottle from somewhere. Yanmo''s head was very dignified in the small pool and filled a bottle full of fairy blue marrow. If you count it by drop, there are nearly ten thousand drops. Yanmo head solemnly handed the bottle to Michen "This is the blue crystal pith. Please accept it. The blue crystal pith can not only enhance energy, but also produce a kind of strength after drinking 99 drops, so that some strength on the body can''t hurt yourself. However, you can only drink one drop every day, and you must take it continuously for 99 days. Please remember." Chapter 1092 After listening to the words of the head of Yanmo, Michen was also suddenly enlightened. However, these Yanmo people were not afraid of the attack of Qi and spirit. It was because they drank the fairy Blue Crystal pith. He thought that the blue crystal pith could only be used for alchemy. I didn''t expect that it had such advantages. Michen solemnly received a blue crystal bottle and sincerely gave thanks. At this time, he saw the first murmur of the rock mill, and the egg shaped asteroid suddenly opened, and the whole space became bright. Before leaving, the head of Yanmo gave the coordinates of big Yanmo star to Michen, hoping that he would visit there if he had the chance, and telling Michen that they would take back their home. After saying goodbye to Yanmo asteroid, Michen sat on the top of the limousine again. He took out his small bottle of fairy blue marrow and slowly dropped a drop in his mouth. He wanted to taste what he would feel after drinking it. When the entrance of blue crystal pith, Michen felt strange. He found that his skin and all soft tissues began to vibrate, as if there were countless earthworms in it, which made people feel crisp, itchy and uncomfortable. This feeling lasted for nearly an hour before slowly disappearing, and Michen also felt that his skin became softer and smoother, while other things did not change. Although he could not see any effect at the moment, he did not believe that Yanmo people would cheat him. Now Michen''s elixir level has entered the later stage of Shendan, and he is fully capable of refining Shendan. Now he is in the state of space flight, and can refine it first, so as to enter the divine realm before reaching the earth. When she thought of alchemy, she thought of yang''er and yin''er. She had not seen these two girls for many years, and she didn''t know what they were like now. Now she had to ask them to help out in alchemy, or it would reduce the effect of the whole alchemy and affect her breakthrough in the realm of God. Michen entered the fairy boat and immediately took out the stove. As soon as the stove was taken out, before he called, she saw a plump beauty standing in the stove. She stood up with her back to Michen, and her hair covered her whole back. Even so, Michen can still see her tender skin from the gap of her hair, and her sexy body with the ups and downs of her hair. When she slowly rises from the divine stove, she did not expect that her long hair was like a waterfall, spilling behind her, and falling down to a pair of delicate and soft feet. Michen looks at the mysterious woman, he is a little confused, because this woman is definitely not Yang er or Yin Er, and he doesn''t know how there can be such a beautiful woman in his divine stove. When Michen is in a daze, the beautiful woman floating on the stove slowly turns around and shows all her secrets to Michen. From which position you look from, her figure is impeccable and suffocating. Michen also moved his eyes slowly from the bottom up. When his eyes moved to the beauty''s face, he was confused again. Because this extremely beautiful woman looks not strange, but is not familiar with, the key is a pair of naked woman''s beautiful eyes, attracted his attention, because her left beautiful eyes are blue, and the right beautiful eyes are gold. When the beauty looked at the stunned Michen, she couldn''t help but smile light, and then she drifted slowly from the God stove. "You, who are you Are you Yin er No, are you yang''er? " Seeing the perfect beauty coming to him without shyness, he couldn''t help asking. "Guess... Hee hee..." Naked beauty did not directly answer Michen, but with a smile called Michen guess. Chapter 1093 Michen really can''t guess. However, judging from the beauty''s style, he can judge whether she is yin or yang. But she is not like any of them, but she looks like everyone. Michen is really a little confused. This can''t blame Michen, because he can''t imagine that yin''er and yang''er have reached the combination. They have become one person now. If they need to, they can still separate and recover to the former two, but their energy is more pure than the combination. Because Michen really couldn''t figure it out. He was a little confused when he suddenly saw the body of the ultimate beauty tremble, and there was another beauty beside her. This beauty was not Yang Er, but Yin er. Before waiting for Michen to react from surprise, yang''er''s body trembles, and she and yin''er become one again, becoming the same as before. "How can you and you two fit together?" At this time, Michen sighed with surprise. "Hee hee, master, you are so stupid, hee hee." Yin''er and yang''er can''t help laughing, and Michen''s face turns red with her smile. "You are so powerful. I really can''t think of this layer. I thought I was too handsome. Where did a beautiful woman come from to talk to me..." In order to find face, Michen jokingly said that before he finished his speech, he saw the combination of yin and Yang, and immediately came to Michen. No matter what happened, it was like a red snake winding Michen. "Besides us, who else will miss you? Hum, master, you are good or bad. You haven''t come to see us for so many years, but we''ve been thinking about you all the time. Now that we fit together, it will be more helpful for your promotion. Come on, let''s start practicing now." Michen quickly said, "no, let''s make pills first..." "What''s the rush of alchemy? When our magic fire enters a higher level, the alchemy will be better. Master, you have to cooperate well. Ha ha ha..." As soon as he heard it, yin''er and yang''er had a point. Besides, in the battle with the demon ancestor some time ago, Jiyang Xinhuo really contributed a lot. He had long wanted to take Shenhuo further, so he stopped talking nonsense and began to work together with yin''er and yang''er. After yin''er and yang''er are combined, the whole pith of fire is too pure. They will be separated and combined, which makes the extreme Yang fire in Michen''s Dantian more like a fish in water. In nearly a month of training like a war, his extreme Yang fire has broken through to the sixth level of Shenhuo. If he meets the demon ancestor again, he can compete with him only by his divine fire, and he won''t be chased so embarrassed. Yin''er and yang''er have been lingering with MI Chen for a long time. Then they reluctantly let go of him and began to serve the fire. With a more pure magic fire, the quality of the refined pills is really better. If there were 0.1% impurities in the past, there are only 0.01% impurities now. Not only the quality of the pill has been improved, but its efficacy has also been improved. As long as you take the pill of this quality, you can break through to the divine realm 100%, completely dispelling Michen''s fear of failure in promotion. Looking at Du Shen Dan with blue crystal in his hand, Michen is very happy. He didn''t expect that this time he ran out of lanluo star and met Yanmo star man, and got the immortal Blue Crystal pith he had been longing for. Michen asked yin''er and yang''er to return to the God stove and put it away. He sat down with his feet crossed, and then slowly lowered Du Shen Dan''s belly. Chapter 1094 As soon as Du Shen Dan entered, he felt a faint blue fire rising in his heart and burning towards his heart. Of course, it was just a feeling, but it was very real, because his heart began to burn faintly. With the pain, the faint blue fire ran all over again, and Michen''s whole meridians began to burn. The burning sensation lasted for several days, and his Dantian Qi and Linghai veins were all increased in the burning process. A year later, all of Michen''s viscera were burned and condensed, which was many times stronger than before. In his convulsions, a flower of cloud appeared on his head. First of all, this flower is illusory and specious. As time goes on, the flower becomes more and more solid. Finally, it forms a cloud like crystal and floats over Michen''s head, revealing a mysterious and unpredictable state. When the flower of cloud crystal solidified, Michen slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, he suddenly shot a wisp of fine awn, which startled Michen. Such fine awn made his mental power more exquisite, and his spiritual sight distance also greatly enhanced. Michen knows that he has really entered the divine realm. With the breakthrough, the figures of LISANG and Duoqi in the sea of spirit also begin to solidify. In time, I believe that they will be able to get rid of the bed of Michen''s sea of spirit and get real rebirth. If we fight against Mozu at this time, Michen believes that he will not give up his power. He is just a little cabbage in front of the real God, and has no ability to fight back. It''s very difficult to break through. Once you break through, you can enter another heaven and earth. Whether it''s Qi, spirit, meridians, pulse, blood, etc., will be greatly enhanced. It''s far from the immortal realm. Michen raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, which broke through the sky and reverberated in the vast space. After the long roar, Michen did all he could to test his mind, eye and awn. To his delight, in addition to nearly tripling the visual range, the perspective performance of the eye was also greatly improved, almost reaching the previous strength of the awn. And the transmission of lingmang has also been extended several times, and the transmission width has also increased a lot. Under his lingmang, you can see objects of cubic size one billion miles away. Before, you could only see some huge mountains and houses. When he scanned a planet nearly a billion miles away, Michen''s mood could not be controlled, because he saw a winding object on the planet. He knew that this was the Great Wall, the great wall of his hometown. Then, his mood sank in an instant, because Michen found that the level of the whole earth had risen by more than ten feet, and the cities at low altitude were surrounded by thick walls, just like the creatures fed by the sea. All the residents in the city live below the water level, and they may be submerged at any time. Most of the good farmland in the past has disappeared, instead of a vast expanse of land and rolling waves. Michen never thought that the earth''s ecological environment would become so bad after he left for only a few decades. If the problem of sea level rise is not solved as soon as possible, it is believed that in a few years, people will have less land to live on, or even no land to live on. In addition to being shocked, Michen is most concerned about the Nanyi orphanage in Nandu county. He doesn''t know whether Nandu county has been engulfed by the sea water, let alone whether the Wuyi orphanage is still there, as well as teacher Xie, Xiao Xiangning and the woman who abandoned him. Chapter 1095 Michen is in a very peaceful state of mind. He doesn''t hate people who abandon him for a long time. He just wants to know why she wants to abandon herself. Although he knows that she must have her reasons, he wants to know what kind of reasons it is. In a hurry, Michen made a comprehensive search for the earth, because the water surface rose too much. In addition to the extremely high terrain, we can also see expressways. All the cities near the sea are like isolated cities, which can only be transported by water tools and aircraft. Nandu county is a city close to the seaside, which makes it more difficult for Michen to find. From the big view, every city is almost the same. Unless you have an accurate coordinate, Michen certainly does not, so he can only find it according to his childhood memory. Although Michen is in a hurry, he knows that even if he finds Nandu County, he can''t save it. It will take several months to reach the earth. What he doesn''t understand is why the earth has become like this. A few days later, he finally found Nandu county. Like other coastal cities, Nandu county has become a lonely city. Tens of millions of people may be swallowed by the sea at any time. When Mi Chen was excited, he wanted to further determine whether the Luyi orphanage was still there, he saw countless aircraft flying from the earth. He quickly swept his eyes there and found that there was also a huge city under the aircraft. The city was damaged by the earthquake, which caused a large area of sea water to pour back. The rich and powerful flew to another city by aircraft, and nearly 90% of the people were buried in the sea. Judging from the scale of the city, there are always more than ten million people, and less than one thousand of them escape by aircraft. Other people have no way to escape. Looking at this tragic picture, Michen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Although this city is not in the East, it is likely to happen sooner or later. Once it happens, few people can escape. The only thing waiting for these people is to bury themselves in the sea and become a delicacy of the sea people. Michen wanted to help them, but he couldn''t help it because of the distance, so he had to watch tens of millions of people buried in the sea. His heart was very heavy, and he wanted to reach the earth immediately. But he knew that it was useless to think about anything now. He had to speed up and consolidate his own realm as much as possible. As long as he was stronger, he would be more helpful to the earth. So Michen picked up his fighting mood and accelerated his flight speed. Three months later, Michen is only hundreds of thousands of miles away from the earth. He is practicing. His mind has captured hundreds of miles away from the earth, and there is a large odd shaped spaceship. It is not human beings who fly this spaceship. The structure and materials of the whole spaceship are not all on the earth. The reincarnation of Michen''s more than ten generations can be said that he knows the structure and geology of the earth very well, He might conclude that it was an alien craft. The target of this spaceship is to fly to the earth. According to Michen''s judgment, this spaceship should belong to the nature of reconnaissance and detection. Once it has confirmed the bearing target, it will send out information, and then a large number of spaceships will come. Another thing that surprised Michen was that the spaceship was full of water. There was a black crystal ball in the water. Around the black crystal ball, there were half fish and half beasts swimming. When they saw the flashing white spots on the black crystal ball, they all showed extreme excitement. Chapter 1096 Michen can be sure that this is a alien aquarium. It is very likely that they will take the earth as the target of invasion. From the position of the white dot on the black crystal ball, Michen can judge the latitude and longitude of the earth. If it is as he expected, the earth will face great danger. It should be said that human beings on the earth will face the danger of extinction. If only the sea water overflows, it can be solved with human wisdom. Because the sea water wants to completely submerge all the land, it is not a short time. During this period of time, human beings can build defense and find other ways out. In Michen''s mind, there are not only odd shaped spacecrafts, but also super spacecrafts launched by human beings, as well as large space stations. Super spacecrafts should be looking for a livable planet for human beings, and large space stations must be prepared in case of a devastating disaster in the future. Although they can''t move everyone to space, they can leave incense for human beings after all, It''s not going to be extinct. What puzzled Michen was why the managers on the earth didn''t solve the ecological and environmental problems and had to make the whole earth uninhabitable for human beings. If it really came to that time, he would be one of the victims himself. Perhaps these senior managers think that they can enter the space station, but the space station is like a flying balloon. How long can it last? Before they find a new planet suitable for settlement, the space station will also face all kinds of risks of destruction at any time. Of course, this is not what Michen can decide. He just laments the shortsightedness of the earth administrator, and now he just wants to do his best to delay the occurrence of this situation. Michen doesn''t know how far the science and technology on earth has developed and whether he has the ability to fight against real invaders. Because he has sensed the information wave sent out by the odd shaped spaceship, the earth may soon face a devastating blow. In order to avoid the danger of the earth, Michen took measures. First, he used the lingmang to defeat the information launched by the alien mercury, and then used the star moving method to hide the earth''s coordinates by using the core energy of various dark matter, so that the creatures on the odd shaped spaceship could not catch the earth''s coordinates. At the same time, Michen also deviated the position of the strange spaceship by a large margin. It must take a long time for him to find the earth again. After he did this, the white spots on the black crystal ball suddenly disappeared, and the faces of the half fish and half beast aliens were frightened and puzzled. They were helpless, Again, they are looking blindly in the universe. When Michen finished all this, his Luyi fairy boat also came close to the atmosphere. In order not to let Luyi damage and disturb the world, Michen put the fairy boat into xiaogekun, and condensed the spirit body and Qi shield into the atmosphere. As soon as he enters the atmosphere, his genuine Qi shield is gradually worn away by the atmosphere. Because there is no spiritual connotation in the atmosphere, after the spiritual Qi in his body is consumed, he can only rely on the support of the divine body. Under the action of the gravity of the earth, Michen''s body falls like a meteor. When he passed through the atmosphere, he was invisible and landed in a wasteland in Nandu county. To his surprise, after he tried to run the air engine, he did not find that he was oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, because if anyone with super power in the upper bound enters the lower bound, his ability and realm will be limited. Michen thought that maybe he himself went out from the earth, so he was not affected by the rules of heaven and earth. Anyway, this is a good thing. As long as his ability is still there, he can do more for the earth. Chapter 1097 After landing on the ground, Michen looked at the ten foot high city wall and felt very uncomfortable. In order not to attract people''s attention, he used his mind to adjust his hair to a style similar to that of today''s people, but he didn''t have modern clothes. Fortunately, modern people are also wearing strange clothes. With his brown long shirt, others will surely regard him as a restorer of Han and Tang costumes. After packing up, Michen walked slowly into the stream of people. He did not want to use magic skills. He wanted to enjoy the secular life after a long separation, and wanted to walk more down-to-earth. Because Michen knew that he would not stay here too long, so he cherished the feeling that every step fell to the ground. Because of the great changes in the city, he couldn''t determine the specific location of the orphanage for a moment, but he still had a little impression of the general direction, so he walked to the north of Nandu County, because he saw a small mountain peak. Although it didn''t look big now, it was really a great peak in the eyes of children at that time. There are great changes on the mountain, not like there was nothing on it at that time. Now many villas on the mountain top have been built, which have become the homes of the rich and powerful. No matter what, he must go to the mountain to have a look, because he can''t forget the scene of holding up a white water bottle to sing to the moon on August 15 when he left. And this mountain has become the only coordinate that he can distinguish the general direction. Michen walks slowly and feels the beauty of his hometown, but doesn''t notice that people are curious about him. Especially some young women, most of them are staring at Michen. Strictly speaking, they think that Michen is strange and has a lot of personality, and what they pay more attention to is the brown gown on Michen. This long shirt on Michen''s body is particularly in line with his temperament. Coupled with his elegant manner, it has to be said that he will charm a large number of girls. With his casual pace, it often leads to the screams of bold women. "Handsome guy, I like your type very much. Do you have a girlfriend?" "Yes, handsome man, can you take a picture with me?" When they saw that Michen didn''t pay attention to it, many girls ran to the front of Michen and took pictures of themselves. At this moment, a girl suddenly grabbed Michen''s clothes and begged: "Brother, help me, these bad guys want to force me to be a prostitute." Michen then took his consciousness back from the mountain. He took a look at the woman who was holding him. Let alone, she was very beautiful. Although the texture of her clothes was not good, it could not hide her beauty and aura. At the same time, Michen''s Lingnian sweeps out. Sure enough, there are two tattooed men running towards him. They run and shout: "You son of a bitch, it''s up to you to pay the debt your father owes. You still want to run. Can you run?" "Boy, don''t mind your own business, let go of this coquettish girl, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" The two men were so fierce that they made the woman tremble. She trembled and said: "I said to pay my father''s debt, but I have no money to pay it now. I beg the two elder brothers to spare me a few days. As long as I have money, I promise to pay you back as soon as I have money. Please!" When the two men heard this, they burst out laughing: "Damn, if you are like me, I don''t want to drink the wind from the West. If I don''t have money, I have to pay back your body. As long as I pay you back, I will let you go. Ha ha ha." Michen is very strange, because these two men are so bold, they dare to do this kind of thing in broad daylight and nobody cares. Is the law different now? Allow creditors to arrest people and repay debts with their bodies? "No, two elder brothers, please give me a few days'' grace. I won''t use my body to pay off the debt even if I kill me. I have to get married. Please, I will pay you back..." Chapter 1098 As soon as they quarreled, a lot of onlookers were gathered. Some were holding their mobile phones to shoot small videos, while others who knew the tattooed man were talking in a low voice with panic. "This girl is finished. She''s provoking the people of chenghaitang. It''s said that the backer of chenghaitang is very hard. Let alone in our Nandu County, the whole province is a horizontal leader. Ordinary people can''t afford it." "I know that there is a man next to my family who owes them usury. As a result, his son was arrested and took off his kidney to pay off his debt..." "You''re pretty good. Anyway, you''ve saved your life. One of us was arrested and dug out his heart. When his family borrowed enough money to redeem him, they not only deducted the money, but also threw a dead body without a heart to his family. They warned them that if they dared to call the police, they would dig out their whole family''s heart..." "Shh, be careful to be heard by them. Don''t get angry..." Although their voices were very low, they couldn''t escape from Michen''s ears. After listening to these people''s comments, he was very angry. He didn''t expect that there would be such a bully in Nandu county. What made him even more angry was that no one dared to control the criminal behavior of the city hall. Tattooed men would not believe the girl''s promise. They reached out to pull the girl in the roar. When the girl saw them coming, she hid behind Michen. Michen stood still. When he saw two tattooed men trying to pull a girl, he said to the two tattooed men: "Why does his father owe you money? How much do you owe? " The two tattooed men gave Michen a look and then said fiercely: "Why, are you going to pay for her? Why is she in debt? She borrowed 50000 yuan from chenghaitang for her grandmother''s treatment. When she borrowed it, she said that she would pay back the money in three months. But now it''s three months and three days past. His father says that he has no money to pay back. Do you think we should arrest her to pay off the debt? " The girl was angry and stood behind Michen to argue. "I borrowed 50000, that''s right. It was agreed that we would repay 60000 when it was due, but they insisted that we should repay 80000. Now three days later, they want us to repay 100000. How can we afford it! My grandmother''s illness has entered a critical period. Because she has no money, she was driven out by the hospital. Now she can only wait to die at home. Wuwuwuwuwu... " When she said that, she began to cry. The two tattooed men were even more angry "Damn, don''t you understand the rules of the sea hall in our city! Now pretend to be pathetic. Do you think this boy can save you? It''s a dream, not to mention in Nandu County, even in the whole province, there is no account that our city Haitang can''t get back! Come here for me... " Two people in the roar, one to lamichen, one to catch the crying girl. When they were about to touch Michen and the girl, their hands seemed to be blocked by something. No matter how hard they tried, they could not stretch forward for half a minute. Just when they were scared, they heard Michen say: "Take your dirty hands away, and I''ll pay the girl back." The two tattooed men took back their hands and looked at Michen suspiciously. They had never met such a strange thing. Although they were muttering in their hearts, they put it aside when they heard that Michen wanted to pay back the money for the girl. When the onlookers heard this, they were also very surprised. They all said in their hearts that Michen was sick. No matter how rich you are, how can you pay back money for a stranger at will. But more people think that Michen can''t have so much money at all, which can be seen from his clothes. Because Michen''s brown sweater is made of coarse cotton, it seems that it is not a rich man. Just at this time, I heard the tattooed man stretch out his hand to Michen and say: "You pay it back for her. OK, take it. One hundred and twenty thousand." ¡°... ...¡± Chapter 1099 "What?! One hundred and twenty thousand? Why don''t you grab it! Wuwu... Is there any royal law? It''s hard to live... " The girl who was crying was sobbing. She didn''t expect that the two guys, seeing Feng Chang, now turned into 120000. While she was crying, she looked at Michen helplessly. The onlookers were also talking in a low voice, but no one dared to say a fair word. Looking at the tattooed man''s hand, Michen remembered that he didn''t have the earth coin. He couldn''t help stopping his hand that was going to reach into his pocket. The two tattooed men looked at it and sneered scornfully. "If you don''t have money, pretend to be a good man. Get out of my way. If you want to stop me again, I will catch you together!" When they say that, they reach out their claws to the girl again. When the girl sees that Michen really has no money, she buries her face in her hands in despair and cries even more pitifully. The two tattooed men don''t care about you. What they want is money. If they don''t have money, they return it with their bodies. All the onlookers sympathized with the girls, and it was their expectation that Michen had no money, so they didn''t make a fuss. Only when Michen had no money did they feel reasonable. Few people in their twenties on the earth could have so much money, even if they could help others to pay their debts. Just as the tattoo man is about to catch the girl, a yolk crystal about the size of an egg suddenly appears on Michen''s hand. "I came out in a hurry without any money. Do you think it''s OK to use this to pay off the debt?" The two tattooed men stopped to catch the momentum and looked at Huang Jingshi on Michen''s hand. One of them yelled: "Damn, do you want to fool me with a plastic ball? No matter what you do, don''t blame me for being rude! " This guy really wants to fight against Michen, but he is stopped by another one. The tattoo man reaches for Michen''s topaz, looks at it with an affectation, and then gives it back to Michen. "You''re a fake thing. It''s worth ten yuan at most. If you really want to pay her debts, I won''t embarrass you. You can go." When the tattoo man finished, he wanted to jump at the girl again. At this time, he heard Mi Chen''s cold voice say: "If you two dare to move her, I''ll let you die here!" If you think this is fake, go to the pawnshop in front of you and I''ll give you money for it. " Of course, Michen knows the truth of topaz, and he knows the value of this stone even more. For the earth people, this is an extra terrestrial meteorite. Although what he brings out is the lowest grade topaz, Michen believes that it is also the best meteorite on the whole earth. Its value is naturally considerable, but he does not know how much it will be worth at the bottom, but it is definitely more than 120000. Originally, he wanted to save the girl early, so he didn''t care to let the two tattooed men take advantage of it. Now he saw that they didn''t know the goods, so he proposed to go to the pawnshop. Michen believed that the people there would never be so ignorant. As soon as the two tattooed men heard Michen''s words, they shivered in their hearts. They could not help but stop and look at Michen "OK, OK, we''ll listen to you, but we''ll go with you..." The onlookers were surprised. They didn''t know how these two evil guys became so docile. Of course, they didn''t know that Michen had used mind taking techniques on them. As soon as they agreed, Michen took the crying girl to the pawnshop not far away. The onlookers were all curious, and they all followed the two tattooed men. Later, more than 100 people were following Michen. They all wanted to know how much the yellow stone on Michen''s hand was worth. Chapter 1100 The scale of this pawnshop is really not small. The front hall alone is nearly 100 square meters. Many people are pawning gold and silver ornaments. Because of the siege of the city, many people have a hard life and have to change their property to survive. Originally, there was no empty window. As soon as these people saw two tattooed men coming in, several pawnbrokers hid to the side. Michen came to the window and handed over Huang Jingshi. "Shopkeeper, please have a look. How much can this Topaz cost? Remember not to deceive me The pawnbroker''s eyes brightened when he saw Huang Jingshi. He was thinking about how to get Huang Jingshi at the cheapest price when he heard the voice of "don''t deceive me". As soon as he heard the voice, his heart trembled. He quickly took back the evil idea and took Huang Jingshi respectfully. As soon as Huang Jingshi came to his hand, his body began to tremble again. Then he picked up the magnifying glass and observed it carefully. After a while, there were big beads of sweat on his face. His face trembled with excitement "This, this old, boss, please wait a moment. I''ll invite our boss to talk to you." As soon as he finished speaking, he went in holding the topaz. "Put the topaz down!" At this time, a cold voice came from behind him. The pawnbroker shivered again. He quickly turned back to put down the topaz and ran in. His abnormal behavior made the people present a little confused. The two tattooed men were also two faces, but they felt that the yellow stone had something to do with it. No matter what the origin, they didn''t believe it could be worth 120000 yuan. In a short time, out of the room came a fat man in his sixties, who was full of jewels. He twirled the beads made of emerald in one hand and looked at Michen. Then his eyes fell on the topaz on the counter. "Boss, that''s it. Have a good look." The pawnbroker who followed him shivered and whispered. As soon as the pawnbroker''s eyes fell on Huang Jingshi, his body also trembled. He quickly took two steps. He took Huang Jingshi in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he took out a special magnifying glass from his arms and looked at Huang Jingshi. After a while, he reluctantly put the magnifying glass in his arms and asked in a dignified voice to Michen: "I don''t know how much money I want to be?" The two tattooed men can''t help laughing sarcastically at the look of the pawnbroker. "I said, boss, don''t be fooled by him. This stone is not worth much money at all. He wants to use it to offset our 120000 yuan. What a big joke, ha ha ha..." The pawnbroker took a look at them and then fixed his eyes on Michen. "It''s not that I can be as many as I want, or I want to see how much you can be for me, but you can''t fool me!" The pawnbroker wanted to talk less. After listening to Michen''s words, he stopped his evil thoughts and said with great solemnity: "You are an extraterrestrial meteorite. It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a good meteorite in decades of practice. I think you are the only one on the whole earth. Because of its high value, I can''t accept it alone. If you agree, I''ll contact several powerful colleagues right away. What do you think?" His words made the tattoo man and everyone turn green. Although he didn''t say the specific number, he said that one person can''t eat it. That''s the number. The two tattoo men just wanted to know the specific number, and they all said the same: "Extraterrestrial meteorite?! Boss, don''t grin, just say how much this stone is worth? " Chapter 1101 The pawnbroker held out a hand and then flipped it over. The tattooed man laughed. "Ha ha, let me tell you, this stone is worth ten yuan..." Before he finished, another tattooed man bumped into him, then looked at the pawnbroker''s hand and said: "Is this stone worth 100000?" The pawnbroker still shook his head. The guy said boldly: "Isn''t it worth more than 100000, and it can''t be worth a million?" At this time, the two tattooed men began to regret that such a small stone was worth 100000. The pawnbroker ignored him, but took out the phone and dialed it. The girl who had been crying stopped crying when she saw it. She looked at Michen, and then at the topaz. Looking at the fluorescence on the topaz, she seemed to see hope. The pawnbroker talked to the other party in jargon for a while. After repeatedly saying "yes, yes", he hung up. He said to Michen: "Little brother, your meteorite is worth one billion..." "What, what? 10¡¢ Billion? You, have you made a mistake? This little stone is worth one or two billion yuan... " The two tattooed men are stupid. They can''t even speak clearly. They don''t believe that the stone is worth one billion yuan. But the reality is just in front of them, and they can''t help believing it. Other people are also stupid. They always think that Michen has no money. They never thought that he would be worth a billion if he took out a stone. This completely overturned their three views, and their eyes on Michen changed. The girl was also shocked, and then her face showed the joy she had not seen for a long time. She looked at Huang Jingshi and kept saying: "ten, one billion, one billion, one billion..." The pawnbroker raised his hand and asked everyone not to talk about it "Because I have only 300 million cash now, I may call you right away, and please leave your bank card or account number. I will call you another 700 million in three hours, but I want to remind you that if you don''t come to redeem it within three months, this meteorite will be mine." Of course, Michen is not afraid of his laziness, but he doesn''t have a bank card, let alone an account. So he said to the girl who was surprised "Do you have a bank card?" The girl looked at Michen as if she had just woken up "I, I have, but such a large sum of money, do you, you want to hit my card?" Just then, the two tattooed men suddenly rushed to the counter, reached out and grabbed Huang Jingshi, and at the same time, they yelled: "This stone belongs to me. He owes me 120000 yuan with this stone. You are not allowed to pawn it for him, otherwise our chenghaitang will not let you go!" The pawnbroker immediately looks at Michen. At this time, the hands of the two tattooed men are about to grasp Huang Jingshi, but their hands can''t stretch forward for half a minute. The previous scene appears at this time, and the Huang Jingshi automatically flies into Michen''s hands. Everyone who can open a pawn has a big backing. Although chenghaitang is not easy to get into trouble, the pawnbroker thinks that it is not easy to get into trouble either. If Michen has a billion yuan, it will only be a drop in the bucket. As long as Michen is willing to continue pawning, he will not be afraid of this hot potato. So at this time, he looked at Michen with an expectant look. With an idea, Michen throws two tattooed men out. He hands Huang Jingshi to the pawnbroker again. "Just do as you say, but I want ten million in cash, and I''ll put the rest on the card." When he finished, he reached out to the girl. Chapter 1102 Although Michen knew that the topaz was worth a lot of money, he didn''t expect it to be worth so much. When the girl slowly took out the bank card, he handed it to the pawnbroker. After the pawnbroker had collected Huang Jingshi, he began to transfer the account. Soon, the girl''s mobile phone rang. She opened it and saw that the text message indicated that the balance of the account was 29132 yuan, but only 132 yuan really belonged to her. She looked at the astronomical figures above, two beautiful big eyes did not blink, holding a mobile phone hand is also gently shaking, she thought, if the money is her, how good, she now does not need to worry about for grandma to see a doctor, and grandma will not be driven out of the hospital because of no money, return home to die. At this time, the pawnbroker asked someone to take a big black leather box and give it to Michen. Michen had already seen the money and pawn tickets in it. He opened the box and took out 60000 yuan, threw it on two tattooed men and said: "Remember, if you dare to disturb her again, that''s what will happen to you." Two tattooed men just got up from the ground, but they didn''t have time to pick up the money on the ground, and they didn''t know what Michen said. "Poof..." Just when they were puzzled, a solid wood table next to them suddenly turned into powder. "Ah, how powerful! How did he do it? " "Yes, I didn''t see him do it. I can''t judge my appearance..." The two tattooed men saw that they were not her rivals, so they quickly picked up the money on the ground and walked away in dismay. They did not dare to ask the girl for 120000. These guys would only bully the timid. Once they met the cruel, they would become dog bears. In this way, Michen shows two tattooed men and the pawnbroker. If he wants to be lazy, that''s his end. "I didn''t expect that there are such good people in the world, but there are too few such good people..." "Who said no? I''ve never seen this girl since I was so old. She''s so lucky. She won''t worry about money any more. I don''t know when this kind of hard life will end..." "If only we could go back to the past. It''s all caused by sea level rise. I can''t remember how many years I haven''t eaten rice. Now I''m full of fishy smell. Forget it, let''s go." Because of the girl''s luck, people associate with more misfortunes "Little sister, can you take me to your house? I want to see if your grandmother can be cured The girl gave her bank card to Michen with trembling hands. Although she wanted to keep the money, even if it was only a small part of it, she still had self-esteem. Others had paid her debts, and her heart was full of gratitude to Michen. "Put it there first. If I need money, I''ll tell you, let''s go." Just as they were going out, the voice of the pawnbroker came from behind "Brother, remember, your current period is three months, don''t forget." Michen had a good impression of the pawnbroker, and he also turned back and said: "Don''t forget to pay the money to the account on time..." The pawnbroker nodded quickly. He knew very well that if Migo didn''t come to redeem, he could easily earn 500 million yuan, which was more than the income of his pawnbroker for several years. Therefore, he wanted to complete the transaction as soon as possible. At this time, the girl''s sad face looked more pure and beautiful. She unconsciously took Michen''s hand and said: "Brother, thank you for your kindness. I''m going to invite you home to do your best. Let''s go..." Chapter 1103 Michen follows the girl to the peak of the orphanage. On the way, he knows the girl''s name is Ma Jing. Their family lives in the civilian house behind the peak. The environment here is dirty and poor, which is in sharp contrast to the rich people on the mountain. To Michen''s surprise, he was just passing by the Luyi orphanage when he arrived at Ma Jing''s home. Although it had been transformed, once he got there, he had a kind of inexplicable palpitation. Looking at the tall building standing in front of him, he was stunned there for a moment. "Brother MI, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at her dazed appearance, she can''t help pulling her hand curiously. "Oh, it''s OK. This used to be an orphanage, right?" "Orphanage? I don''t know. Maybe my grandmother knows. By the way, brother MI, why don''t you have a bank card? It''s strange. " Because no one thought of this floor at that time, Ma Jing felt very strange when she calmed down. Michen smiles awkwardly "I''m not used to using these. Is your house coming soon?" "Oh... Soon, not far ahead." Sure enough, they arrived in front of an old house. Michen had already seen the situation in the house. There was an old woman lying on the bed in the inner room. The old woman''s vital signs were in a state of exhaustion. There was not much time left. When he saw the old woman, his heart suddenly trembled. He went straight in without waiting for Ma Jing''s invitation. As soon as he entered the room, a middle-aged couple stopped him and said in surprise: "Who are you looking for?" At this time, Ma Jing also came in. She called to the middle-aged couple: "Dad, Mom" and said: "He''s brother MI. We owe chenghaitang a debt. Brother Mi also helps us pay it back. He says he wants to see grandma''s illness." The middle-aged couple are Ma Jing''s parents. When they heard from their daughter that Michen had helped them pay their debts, they couldn''t help looking at Michen excitedly and incredulously. After a while, they came back to their senses. "This little brother helped us pay our debts? Is it true? " "Yes, Dad, he can''t help paying our debt and saving our daughter''s life. Without him, I would have been captured by the people of chenghaitang at this time, and I will never see you again..." As soon as the couple heard this, they quickly gave thanks to Michen, and warmly pulled Michen and kept saying "thank you!" When Michen looks at Ma Jing''s father, he feels as if he has seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember for a moment. "You''re welcome, Mr. Ma. It''s not a big deal. I''d like to see how the old people are." Ma Qiang, Ma Jing''s father, immediately nods and walks into the inner room with Michen. Ma Jing and her mother also follow in. Ma Qiang sits by the bed and speaks softly to the old woman "Mom, there is a little brother who wants to see your illness. You should cooperate well, you know." "Qiang''er, don''t bother others. I know my illness is hopeless. Besides, I''m more than eighty years old, so I should go. I just have a wish that has not been fulfilled. If only I could know his whereabouts before I go..." Michen looked at the old woman on the bed, feeling so familiar and strange, especially her voice. Although she seemed very old, she could still recognize the voice of the past. "Mom, don''t be discouraged. You''re still early. I know your wish. If there''s any news about Mi Li Er, I''ll tell you right away. It''s just that after so many years, I really don''t know how he is. You don''t have to worry too much. If he''s still alive, Xiangxin will have a good life." "Don''t talk nonsense. He must still be alive. I have this feeling, but I really miss him and worry about him..." Chapter 1104 When the mother and the son were talking, they suddenly heard Michen say softly: "Teacher Xie... Are you really teacher Xie?" In fact, Michen already knew that the old woman was teacher Xie, but he still asked, because he wanted to get a clear answer from the old woman. It was because he knew that teacher Xie was the only one who cared about him on earth, so he couldn''t make a mistake. What makes Michen happy is that teacher Xie is still alive. As long as teacher Xie is alive, he can know the situation of his cruel mother and Xiao Xiangning. When he said this, teacher Xie was so shocked that he sat up from the bed. Ma Qiang, Ma Jing and her mother were so shocked that they all looked at Michen. "I''m Xie Xiuli, you, are you?" Wait... You, you are rice grain, are you really rice grain? " At this time, Michen was completely sure that she was Miss teacher Xie. He knelt down beside the bed, took teacher Xie''s hand and said: "Yes, I''m milier. Miss you so much, Miss Xie!" Although Miss Xie recognized that he was mi Li''er from MI Chen''s voice, she could not help hesitating when she saw that MI Chen was so young, because Mi Chen was only one year away from her son Ma Qiang, but Ma Qiang knew that there were more than 50, and Mi Chen was just like a green young man, so her heart was still beating. "You are really a grain of rice, but why are you so young? Can''t you be his son?" "No, Miss Xie, I''m rice grain. Do you remember this scar?" Michen said as she put teacher Xie''s hand on the back of her head. When teacher Xie touched the scar on the back of his head, her hand was trembling, and tears came down from her old eyes. "Yes, you are milier. Milier, I''m so worried about you. Ha ha, if you''re OK, if you''re OK!" "Teacher Xie, I''ve always worried you. I''m fine..." As soon as he saw that Michen was the rice grain of that year, Ma Qiang was so excited that he hugged him. "Brother, you have done us a lot of harm. Do you know how much effort my mother has put into finding you? In order to wait for you to come back, she refused to move all the time, saying that she was afraid that you would not find her when you came back... " "Qiang ER!..." Ma Qiang stops talking, lets go of Michen, wipes his tears with his hand, and punches him on the chest. Michen can feel their feelings for himself from this punch, and his eyes are moist for a moment. "You, you are really rice... Uncle MI, but you..." Ma Jing also said happily and doubtfully that although Michen was young, it was not appropriate to call him big brother again, so she reluctantly changed his name to uncle Michen. Michen is not used to being called Uncle by a girl who looks about the same age. He joked with embarrassment "Yes, my niece, I am Mi Li Er, uncle mi..." Ma Jing''s face turned red when she was called by Michen. She glanced at Michen angrily. "Come, milier, tell me where you have been all these years? And then why did you suddenly disappear? " Of course, Michen can''t tell the truth, so he made up a story that he was taken abroad to study arts after he lost his way. He didn''t let him come back to have a look until he learned well recently. Soon, he will leave and so on. Of course, Miss Xie didn''t completely believe it, but she knew that it would be difficult for Michelle not to say it, so she took it all as true. She just kept repeating: "It''s OK, you''re safe..." Chapter 1105 Although her words were very simple, the concern that Michen felt was more intense. He held teacher Xie''s hand tightly and said: "Teacher Xie, you always take this medicine first, and I''ll help you treat it later." Teacher Xie looked at Michen and gently shook his head: "don''t waste energy. I know I don''t have much time. I can see you back safely before I leave. I haven''t waited for nothing for so many years, and I don''t have any worries any more." "No, teacher Xie, I won''t let you go with me. Take the medicine first." After Michen finished, she put a piece of medicine into teacher Xie''s mouth. Teacher Xie also wanted to vomit it out, but the medicine melted as soon as it entered her mouth. She had to swallow it. She only felt a cool liquid flowing in her body. When she reached the four limbs, she also felt a lot of spirit. Then a Qi machine came from Michen''s hand. With the effect of the medicine, she repaired every organ that was about to fail. This Qi machine continued to transmit for nearly half an hour. When she saw sweat on Michen''s head, she slowly entered the dream. Michen takes back her hand and covers the quilt for teacher Xie. Then she gets up and says to Ma Qiang: "Teacher Xie is going to sleep for three days and nights. We will stay outside. Don''t disturb her." It''s more difficult to renew one''s life for a mortal than one who has self-cultivation. Fortunately, the time for renewing one''s life for a mortal is not long, and it can only achieve the effect of three generations at most. If one does not die for a long time, he will be sent by heaven in the end. If one can attain immortality through self-cultivation, he can evade this rule. Ma Qiang and Ma Jing both nodded seriously and went to the living room together. They found that there were several dishes on the table. Except for one dish of vegetables, all the others were seafood, which Ma Jing''s mother made when they were treating teacher Xie. As the four sat down and were about to move their chopsticks, they heard Ma Jing''s mobile phone sound. Ma Jing took out a look and said to Michen in surprise: "Uncle MI, 700 million has arrived." Ma Qiang and his wife thought that their daughter was talking nonsense. They gave Ma Jing a bad look. "You child, you can''t stop eating. You''re talking nonsense here. You''re talking in your sleep." "Dad, you''re wrong. It''s really 700 million, but it''s uncle Mi''s money. It''s nothing to do with me." Ma Jing knows that her parents have misunderstood her. She explains quickly. Ma Qiang looks at Mi Chen and doesn''t believe "It''s seven or seven hundred million. How can you have so much money?" Looking at Ma Qiang''s eyes, Michen knew that he wanted to be crooked, so he told the whole story briefly, which dispelled their misunderstanding. "I didn''t expect that you saved Xiaojing and my mother with the precious tianwai meteorite. Maybe this is the fate of the previous life..." Ma Qiang said with emotion. "Who said no, there are a lot of things are predestined in previous lives, you can''t believe it." Ma Jing''s mother also sighed, and she looked thoughtful. At this time, Ma Jing took out the card and put it in front of Michen. "Uncle MI, it''s better to leave the money with you. The password is..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Michen. "The money is with you. I''ll take it from you when I need it." Ma Jing looked at her parents helplessly. Ma Qiang nodded "Since you uncle Mi said so, you should take good care of it and don''t waste it." Ma Jing was about to answer "yes", when she heard a voice outside the door "Don''t bother. The money is not yours from now on. It''s mine. Ha ha ha..." Chapter 1106 On hearing this sound, Ma Qiang stands up with a "rub". He nervously faces Mi Chen San "It must be the people from chenghaitang. Don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look." Michen has seen these people for a long time, because there are two tattooed men in them. He knows that he is coming to find fault. When Ma Qiang wants to go out by himself, he is stopped by Michen. "Brother Qiang, don''t go out for dinner. I''ll deal with it." "Well, these guys are very bad. What if they hurt you?" Ma Qiang can''t help worrying when he sees Mi Chen''s weakness. "Dad, just let uncle Mi go. He''s very powerful." Seeing that Ma Qiang still wanted to go out on his own, Ma Jing knew that he was not the opponent of these people, so she advised him from the side. Ma Qiang looks at Michen suspiciously. Michen confidently nods his head to him and holds his shoulder with his hand. Ma Qiang unconsciously sits down. At this time, Michen has gone to the door, and Ma Qiang is still in a daze, because he didn''t sit down, but somehow he sits down. He knows that it must be the ghost of Michen, and Michen does it to reassure him. As soon as Michen arrived at the gate, dozens of people from chenghaitang also arrived. Tattoo man and other ruffians were about to rush in. "Stop, everyone!" With Michen''s voice, they couldn''t move forward for half a minute any more, and it didn''t help that they all tried their best. A guy with black face and black clothes at the back can''t help roaring: "What you don''t have, get out of the way and let me do it." As soon as blackface finished speaking, he rushed to the door. The previous ruffians just got out of the way. When blackface rushed to their position, he heard a "poof". It was as if he had hit an invisible wall, but he felt the power of the forehead. When he "Oh" said, he reached for the forehead and touched it. Only then did he find that his hands were full of blood. He looked at Michen in horror, and Michen seemed to ignore his existence at all, and still stood there as if he was going out. "Black brother, let me split the boy!" Although black face was not willing, he still stepped back. At this time, he saw a strong man like an iron tower, holding a long saber high, cutting toward Michen. "Brother, be careful!" "Uncle mi..." The people living here are some vulnerable groups. They have been bullied and scared by the people of chenghaitang for a long time. When they see the people of chenghaitang coming, they close the door tightly. Only a few bold and lively people hide in the corner to peep. Now they see the man of iron tower holding a knife at Michen, and they shout in their hearts, "it''s over, it''s going to kill someone.". But the result was unexpected. When the tower man cut down hard, he suddenly bounced up a foot in front of Michen, and the blade of the long saber also reversed. The tower man cut to his other arm like self mutilation. "Poof, ah..." With the spatter of blood, one of the iron tower man''s arms fell to the ground. He quickly threw away the saber, picked up the broken hand on the ground and turned to run. At this time, he no longer had the courage to be brave and had no time to fight with Michen. To his credit, he knew that he would go to the hospital at the first time to connect his broken arm. Maybe he had experienced too many things like this and learned some medical knowledge. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Michen, but the people of chenghaitang have lost several times. At this time, everyone thinks that Michen is eccentric, but they don''t know where it is. "The boy can do magic. Let the dog bite him!" Chapter 1107 "Dog?" When the man roared, they began to look for the dog, but they didn''t find that they had the dog. But the onlookers heard clearly that "let the dog bite him." Michen and Ma Qiang were also stunned, because they didn''t find the dog either. When people were in a daze, they saw several people in chenghaitang take out their mobile phones from their arms and point their guns at Michen. It was only at this time that we realized that the gun was the dog in the population. As soon as he saw several pistols pointing at Michen, Ma Qiang screamed and was about to rush out, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up, including Ma Jing and her mother. They knew it was Michen and didn''t want them to take risks, so they had to sit on the chair and worry about Michen. "Boy, as long as you hand over the money obediently, I will let you die comfortably, or I will make you live as if you were dead!" This is the voice of more than 40 men in black suits. It seems that he is the head of this group. Although Michen is a bit weird and eye-catching in front of him, he absolutely does not believe that Michen can turn up any waves with so many guns. Although Michen has never played with guns, he still has a certain understanding of guns. When several people in chenghaitang point guns at him, he also frowns. Michen did not expect that the people in chenghaitang are so rampant that they dare to take out guns in broad daylight. As soon as the people of chenghaitang took out their guns, the people who had been hiding in the corner of the wall quickly hid behind. Now they only peeped with the remaining light of one eye. Some people didn''t dare to show the remaining light, for fear that the bullet would not be long and hurt their eyes. "Ha ha ha, do you think you can do whatever you want with a few broken guns?"?! I''ll let you go as long as you know what''s interesting. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson today. " Before Michen finished speaking, two of them pulled the trigger on Michen''s legs. "Bang! Bang Touch, touch... " The gun did ring, but the bullet didn''t come out, and their pistols burst together. "Ah, ah... My hand!..." Other ruffians see, regardless of three seven twenty-one toward rice morning indiscriminately shoot up, they don''t believe their gun will burst. For a moment, "Bang... Bump" sound continued, followed by a number of screams, all the shooters were injured by their guns. "No, this boy has a ghost. Let''s withdraw!" They wanted to withdraw, but they could move there. One by one, they felt difficult to breathe, and soon they were choked to black and froth. After a while, one by one, they fell to the ground and died. Michen has made up his mind to eradicate chenghaitang, so he doesn''t give these people any chance. Killing people on earth is evidence, but he doesn''t even move his hand from beginning to end. So even if they die in front of him, it has nothing to do with him. At most, he can make a record. Just now, dozens of people were furious. Except for the tower man, all the others died here. When these people fell down, the people hiding in the corner came out one by one in fear for a long time, and their mouths kept wriggling "Is he or they dead? Are they really dead? But why did they come here to commit suicide? It''s strange. It''s strange... " "These bad guys will never commit suicide. There must be something strange happening. Isn''t it strange that so many guns burst? But these people really deserve to die. " "I don''t know who the young man at the entrance of Ma''s family is. I''ve never seen him before. Although these guys came to look for him, he didn''t do anything. I really don''t know what these people mean. Were they scared to death by him?" The people who gradually gathered around had all kinds of ideas. Although some people felt that the death of these people had something to do with Michen, they did not see him, so they were not sure. For a moment, everyone was in doubt, surprised and puzzled. Chapter 1108 At this time, Ma Qiang, Ma Jing and Ma Jing''s mother can play. They only hear bursts of gunfire and screams at the door. As for dozens of people who have died at the door, they really don''t know. Because Michen didn''t want them to be involved, he partially shielded them. When they came to the door, they were all shocked. Ma Qiang wriggled his lips and said: "Brother, what''s the matter? He and they all died... " Michen smiles and points to dozens of corpses on the ground "I don''t know. Maybe they have done too much evil. They have been sent by heaven. Let''s go in." Ma Qiang certainly won''t believe what Michen said, but he prefers that these bad guys are really sent by heaven. For him, as long as Michen is OK, everything else doesn''t matter. What''s more, Michen says that these people were not killed by him. Even if he says that he killed them, he doesn''t believe it. How can Michen, a weak scholar, have such a strong means. Although Ma Qiang doesn''t believe it, Ma Jing believes it''s Michen''s doing it, because she has seen Michen''s means, and she feels that Michen can kill people with his mind, just like turning a real wooden Zhuozi into powder in an instant. She blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at Michen and dozens of corpses on the ground, and her face was also extremely frightened. If she had not seen the skill of Michen with her own eyes, or killed her, she would not believe that these people were not killed by Michen. More and more people were watching outside. Soon after, they heard the sound of police sirens. More than a dozen cars and nearly a hundred policemen and special police officers quickly blocked the sound and questioned the witnesses who had not left. After a short meeting, a valiant female police officer came in with several police officers. After she came in, she stopped and looked at Michen, Ma Qiang and others with a pair of penetrating eyes. At the sight of this female police officer, Michen''s heart leaps, because this female police officer is so much like the red vegetable shadow on gekia. Both the foreign minister and her manner are almost divine. Michen has reason to believe that this female police officer is another red vegetable shadow on the parallel planet. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. After a long time, the policewoman said in a voice: "With so many people dead outside, you still want to eat. Can you eat it?" As Ma Qiang was talking, he listened to Michen "Many people die every day in the world. Don''t we live because they die?" "You! You''re the one they''re looking for, right? I didn''t expect that your mouth is really unforgiving. I think the death of these people has something to do with you. Come back to the bureau with me. " When the policewoman saw that Michen choked her, she impolitely asked him to go back to the police station, while Michen slowly stood up, looked at her and said: "Who are you? Why should I go back to the police station with you? " As soon as the police officer in the back heard this, one of them came forward to scold Michen, but was stopped by the policewoman. "My name is Su Yi. I''m the criminal police captain of Nandu county. Here''s my certificate. Now I suspect that you are related to the murder. Please go back to the police station to assist in the investigation." After taking a look at Su Yi, Michen slowly moves forward two steps and says to Su Yi: "Captain Su? How can you say I''m involved in a homicide? How do you know it''s a homicide? There are so many witnesses out there. Who saw me kill these people? Who can see who killed them? Why do you think it''s a homicide? " Su Yi didn''t expect that Michen would ask her that. She asked her for a moment with some words. She gave Michen a hard look. "Whether it''s a homicide or not, your presence when so many people die has something to do with you, so you have to go back with me to assist in the investigation." Michen laughs "If you want to say that, why don''t I go with you? I''m sure you won''t wrong a good man, will you?" At this time, Su Yi''s face turned blue and white by Michen. She said to Michen in a deep voice: "Don''t talk to me. Take him back to the police station!" Chapter 1109 As soon as she saw that Michen was going to be taken back to the police station, Ma Jing was in a hurry. She stood up and snapped at Su Yi "My uncle Mi didn''t kill anyone. Why do you take him back to the police station? Besides, these people should die. They did too many bad things. Where were you when they killed people and set fire to them? Now the bad guys are dead. You come to catch the good guys. I don''t know who paid taxes to support you!" When Su Yi heard this, she was not happy. Of course, she knew that the people in chenghaitang had done all the bad things, but their backing was too hard. As a small criminal police captain, she couldn''t move chenghaitang at all. Because of her character, she wanted to quit long ago, but in order to protect some good people, she stayed. "Uncle Mi Little girl, don''t be too extreme. Some things are not what you think. You can also say that you don''t understand a lot of things. We ask him to go back just to assist in the investigation. If he doesn''t have any problems, he will come back soon. Let''s go. " Before Ma Jing could speak again, Su Yi took a look at Michen and walked out first. Michen turned to Ma Jing and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, big niece. I''ll be back soon. It''ll be OK. You should take good care of grandma." Ma Qiang quickly answered: "brother, you should come back early. We will take care of your mother. Take care of yourself. We believe you are innocent." They came in after Michen. It turned out that Michen was not the only one who came back to the police station, including the onlookers. There were 20 or 30 of them. Seeing this, Ma Qiang''s father and daughter relaxed a little. "Neighbors, you must prove my brother''s innocence, please!" Ma Qiang knows all these people. He bows his hand to the crowd and asks them to say something Fair for Michen. Naturally, these people also hate the people in Chenghai hall. They all shout: "Don''t worry, Ma. We will tell you the truth. Your brothers didn''t kill them at all." Su Yi carefully observed the scene again, and flashed the scene like a movie in her mind. This is her outstanding point. Whether she was present or not, as long as she came to the scene, she would be able to detect the situation of the scene. Without this brush, a girl with a light age would not be the captain of the criminal police. But this time, it really baffled her, because the whole scene did not start. These people seemed to be playing self mutilation, and they seemed to be infected by evil, so they died inexplicably. Although she didn''t believe in evil, Su Yi couldn''t explain all this. Dozens of strong men died in this way, and she couldn''t help but believe it. She stroked her forehead with her plain hand and looked at her subordinates with a sad face "You must do a good job in evidence collection. I will go back to examine them first." Half an hour later, Michen and others were taken to the police station. Su Yi asked Michen in person, because the whole process was the most clear. She wanted to get some information from the inquiry. Michen truthfully told the story, and Su Yi asked curiously: "Why can''t they cut you or shoot you? Did you use any sorcery? " Mi Chen stares at Su Yi and says word by word: "Sorcery? Is there such a powerful magic in the world? Can''t it be that their opponents have made some secret moves, or that there is something wrong with them? You know, I am the real victim. If it wasn''t for their accident, I would be a dead man now. " Michen''s confession is completely in line with his own observation. Michen is right. If the people in chenghaitang are not in an accident, he is indeed a dead man at the moment. Su Yi believes that the people in chenghaitang will not let Michen go. What bothers her is that the death of these people is really strange. Of course, she doesn''t know the ability of Michen. Let alone these little ruffians, the armed forces of the whole world will deal with Michen, and Michen will not be hurt. Chapter 1110 Michen has another purpose to follow her back to the police station. He wants to know more about Su Yi, because she is so much like red vegetable shadow. If he has a chance to see red vegetable shadow again, he will give her a surprise. Although Su Yi has doubts about Michen, because there is no direct evidence, she is not good at detaining Michen. What''s more, the people she brought back are basically the same as Michen. In addition, the video surveillance also ruled out the possibility that Michen killed these people, but she still tends to think that Michen did it. "Although you are right, I am a policeman, and I have to do my duty when so many people died at one time. If you think of anything in the future, please contact me directly. This is my business card. You can go now." Michen took her business card, glanced at it and put it in his pocket. As he was about to leave, Su Yi''s phone rang. "What? My mother''s old fault has been made again. OK, I''ll go back now. " The content of the phone is clearly heard by Michen. It''s a woman''s voice, probably their nanny. When he sees Suyi walking out in a hurry, he doesn''t even look at Michen any more. It can be seen that the relationship between her and her mother is unusual. Although there is no evidence that he killed chenghaitang people, Michen also believes that chenghaitang will not give up. They will certainly find trouble for themselves and Ma Qiang''s family, because these people only have interests in their eyes. Even if he doesn''t kill these people, chenghaitang will be jealous of so much money, and they will try to get the money. Looking at Su Yi''s back, Michen doesn''t go back to Ma Qiang''s house directly. Instead, he comes to the villa area on the top of the mountain. He also follows Su Yi with a wisp of thought. He wants to see who Su Yi''s mother is, because Michen always feels that she has an indescribable relationship with her. When he came to the villa at the top of the mountain, he was stopped by the security guard. Michen said he was here to buy a house, and the security guard enthusiastically took him to the sales office. Because the sea besieged the city, the highland is more precious, and the house price is naturally not affordable for ordinary people. Even so, the whole house on the top of the mountain is almost sold out, leaving only a villa with a slightly worse geographical location. Although the area of this villa is only over 200 square meters, its total price is 120 million yuan. Michen was also surprised. Fortunately, this figure is nothing for him now. He decided to buy this villa and give it to Mr. Xie. At the back of the villa is the peak where he left the earth. Michen stood on it for a long time. Recalling the scene at that time, it was like yesterday. At this time, Su Yi also returned home. She lived in a relatively high-end commercial residential area. When she got home, the ambulance also stopped downstairs and looked at the woman who was carried to the ambulance. She was about sixty years old. From her mechanism, she knew that she had heart problems. The key is not their illness, but her appearance. Michen seems to have a sense of deja vu, and the shadow of xiaoxiangning flashes in his mind. Michen''s heart can''t help trembling, because he confirms that Su Yi''s mother is xiaoxiangning. Looking at xiaoxiangning''s aging appearance, Michen''s heart doesn''t feel a pain. He immediately hides and shrinks to the ambulance. When he enters the ambulance, xiaoxiangning opens her eyes. "How are you, Ma? Do you feel better? " As soon as her eyes open, Su Yi asks anxiously. At this time, Su Yi is a good girl. Looking at her filial piety, Michen nods in the dark. No matter what, Xiao Xiangning has such a daughter, she is also comforted. "You, who are you?" When Su Yi saw that her mother didn''t even know her, she was startled. She said in a hurry: "Mom, I''m your daughter Su Yi. Don''t you know me?" Chapter 1111 Michen knows that xiaoxiangning is not asking Su Yi who he is, but who he is. As expected, she hears xiaoxiangning try to say: "No, you, you are, are you a grain of rice? Did you come to see me? " "Mom, I''m not a grain of rice. I''m your daughter Su Yi. Please drive faster. My mom''s condition is getting worse." When Su Yi panics, she sees a ray of red glittering and translucent light, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. Su Yi''s heart is on her mother''s illness, and she doesn''t notice that when she doesn''t know why her mother calls herself milier, Xiao Xiangning opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of old blood. This scared Su Yi, and then Xiao Xiangning''s body began to twitch. Her face was black and red for a while, which made people look as if they were not far away from death. The medical staff in the car were also flustered. They wanted to treat Xiao Xiangning, but they found that her body could not move. "What are you doing? Help my mother! Driver, hurry up, drive faster Just at this time, Xiao Xiangning suddenly sat up and scared Su Yi to retreat. Her head hit the roof of the car very hard. When she felt a little dizzy, she felt a ray of crystal light penetrating into Yintang. She was also shocked. A moment later, the dizziness disappeared. She felt the place where she was hit and found that it didn''t hurt at all. But at this time, her mother was the most concerned. When she looked at Xiao Xiangning, she was startled. At this time, Xiao Xiangning doesn''t look sick at all, and she seems to be much younger. She looks about forty at most. Seeing Su Yi looking at herself in surprise, she can''t help asking: "Xiaoyi, where am I? Why are you looking at me like that? " Asked by Xiao Xiangning, Su Yi wakes up. She wriggles her lips "Mom, we''re in the ambulance. Are you and your illness cured? Why are you getting younger all of a sudden..." "I''m in the ambulance? I''m in good health. How can you take me to the hospital What did you say, I''m younger? I didn''t expect that you have learned to make mom happy now... " Xiao Xiangning said that and unconsciously touched her face with her hand. Then her hand suddenly stopped on her face. She was even more surprised than Su Yi "Eh, my skin is really getting better. Am I really getting younger... No, it must be Mi Li Er who cured me. Mi Li Er, why don''t you let me see you when you come? Do you know how much I miss you? " When Su Yi saw that her mother was calling Mi Li Er again, she realized that Mi Li Er must be a secret from the bottom of her heart, because she had never heard her mother talk about it, and there was no Mi Li Er in her family. "Ma, do you see anything? Who is Mi Li Er? " Xiao Xiangning looks at Su Yi and says: "Xiaoyi asked the mechanic to stop. Let''s go back. I''ll tell you when we get back." Until Xiao Xiangning and Su Yi get out of the car, Michen makes the medical staff return to normal. After watching Xiao Xiangning and her daughter get into the taxi, he turns back to Ma Qiang''s home. He is satisfied to see Xiao Xiangning Michen. He doesn''t want to break her peaceful life, but what he has to do is to cure her illness and pass on some skills to her and Su Yi, no matter what situation they encounter in the future, You can protect yourself. Michen took Ma Jing to the top of the mountain and bought the villa. The name of Ma Jing was written on the property book. Ma Jing was surprised by Michen''s big hand. She didn''t expect that Michen would give her a top-grade villa. "Uncle MI, this gift is too heavy. I can''t accept it." Michen shaved her high nose "You should be filial to your grandmother for me, you know? Before your grandmother wakes up, the whole family moves in. I have something to do. I''ll go out first. " Ma Jing also knew that this was to repay her grandmother''s kindness. She nodded her head forcefully. "Don''t worry, uncle. I will." Chapter 1112 After Su Yi and Xiao Xiangning come home, Xiao Xiangning tells her a story. When she hears that Mi Li Er''s name is Michen, she can''t help but open her eyes. Today, she has met a person named Michen, but this Michen seems to be only in her twenties. She is definitely not the one her mother said. To her surprise, she thought that MI Li''er was her mother''s old lover, but she was just the best little companion in the orphanage. She could understand what kind of environment her mother and MI Li''er were in. Their feelings were so holy and pure. In this era, it is difficult to have such a true friendship. "Mom, do you really think that rice grain, no, that uncle rice appeared?" Xiao Xiangning nodded slowly and said thoughtfully: "Yes, I can feel it, otherwise my illness will not be good, and I will be younger. Now I feel like a young man, full of energy. He must have been protecting me secretly. It seems that he has not forgotten me. If I can see him again, I will not regret my death..." When Su Yi looked at her mother, she suddenly felt that her body had changed. Although she couldn''t express it in words, the feeling of energy still surprised her. In addition, in her mind, there was an ancient cultivation map. "Mom, I also have a feeling in the car. I feel a ray of crystal light coming into my mind. Like you, I have a sense of energy and a picture of cultivation in my mind..." "Cultivation map?" It must be him. Your uncle MI is helping you. He wants us to have a better life, but why doesn''t he come out and meet... " Before Xiao Xiangning finished, she heard Su Yi Scream: "What do you think this is, Ma?" Xiao Xiangning takes a look, and Su Yi takes out five big Topaz from her bag. She doesn''t know what they are. When she picks up one of them, she feels a strong spirit. She penetrates her whole body from her hand. After a while, she feels clear and clear. Su Yi had the same feeling. She took Huang Jingshi and unconsciously practiced according to the cultivation map in her mind. Xiao Xiangning didn''t disturb her. She closed her eyes and felt the spirit with all her heart. At this time, Michen has arrived at the headquarters of Haitang city. Haitang city is calling for an emergency meeting, and it is not a small matter for them to lose dozens of people. They have already obtained the video of the scene of the incident through internal channels. Although they didn''t see Michen do it, they decided that it was Michen who did it. To tell you the truth, it was Michen who did it. He blocked the gun hole with genuine Qi, and suffocated dozens of people with air shackles. It was just that what he did was invisible to others. The long table in the luxurious conference hall is full of people, each of them is full of vigor and vitality. At the top of the table is a smart man who is more than 50 years old. On the left of him is a person who is like a alchemist. The discussion is very intense. "Suzerain, this matter can''t be settled like this. Although this boy is weird, I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms. Now the law can''t convict him. Let''s come. We must take revenge for our dead brother." "I''m willing to take people to do him, and the Ma family. I want them to live as if they were dead!" Just as everyone was expressing their heartfelt feelings, the elegant middle-aged men in suits at the top right stood up. "I can understand everyone''s mood, but brother Qing took so many people and they were killed easily by him. I think this person is not simple. According to my opinion, you''re going to die in vain. It''s better to ask Ma Lao to clean up the boy." After listening, the shrewd man at the top said to the alchemist at the top of the left head: "Ma Lao, it seems that you can really do it." Chapter 1113 The alchemist at the top left looked at everyone, nodded slowly, and then said slowly and confidently: "It''s just a suckling child. You don''t have to panic. I''ll catch him alive and let you take it out." "Well, please take more people and dogs with you to help Ma Lao; In addition, the newly captured rabbits should be dealt with in a hurry. All their organs should be removed and sent to the people in need. In addition, the chickens should be distributed to the centers as soon as possible to generate benefits. The best ones should be reserved for them. They like this one, ha ha ha... " As soon as the smart man finished speaking, the following people were also happy. The old ma got up and said: "Lord, I''ll go. You wait here for me to bring the child." When Michen heard what they said about rabbits and chickens, he guessed a little bit. It seems that the rumors outside are true. These guys are really heartless. They secretly arrest people, redeem human organs, and catch underage girls for prostitution to make huge profits for them. It''s really a terrible crime. In fact, there are a lot of activities that Michen doesn''t know, but these alone are enough to make them die without a burial place. When Ma Lao was boasting, Michen appeared outside the meeting room. The security guard pointed a gun at him and said in a fierce voice: "Who are you? How did you get up here? Go away Michen didn''t bother to talk with them. He broke several people''s necks with one idea, and then Shi ran walked into the luxurious conference hall. "Don''t you want to arrest me? Don''t bother. I''ve brought it myself. " While Michen was talking, everyone stopped laughing and stood up in horror. The numb old man squinted at Michen and said: "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you are brave enough to save me a lot of trouble. Are you going to let yourself go, or do you want me to do it?" "Don''t talk to him, Ma Lao. Kill him directly!" "Yes, Ma Lao, revenge for the dead brothers!" The numb old man''s face suddenly sank. He raised his hand to Michen, and a thin crystal gas came out from his hand. At most, Michen was just like the early stage of human life. However, with such a realm of cultivation on earth, he could be regarded as a top master. But this kind of state was not as good as a hair in front of Michen, so Michen didn''t care about it at all, so he walked towards Ma Lao. But others were shocked by Ma Lao''s skill of breathing out in his hand, and many people were amazed at it at the same time. "Well, I can''t imagine that Ma Lao really deserves his reputation. He has cultivated the art of controlling Qi to such a degree. I think he has to wait for his death." "Yes, I just heard that Ma laoqiang was powerful before. Today, it''s true. Ma laoqiang, kill him!" In the cheers of these people, Ma Lao''s light and thin crystal gas hit Mi Chen. The Ma Lao also said with a smile: "Xiao''er, you''ve been beaten by my husband''s soft Yin palm. You still have the ability to resist. Now you''re a chicken waiting to be slaughtered. Ha ha ha..." Before he finished laughing, his voice stopped suddenly. Then his eyes turned white and his old face turned dark red. In the crowd''s turn from cheering to surprise, Michen said in a deep voice: "If you learn a little bad skill, you dare to do evil for others. Today, none of you villains want to go out alive!" As soon as Michen''s words were finished, an idea trapped all the people present. The wise patriarch was certainly not reconciled. There were others who were not reconciled. They wanted to take out a gun to kill Michen, but no one could move their hands. "If you want to do evil even when you die, you can''t be a human again when you die!" "Please, I don''t want to do those things myself. The patriarch forced me to do them. Please forgive me, OK?" "Yes, yes, he forced us to do it. Please spare us. Don''t kill me. I have a wife and children in my family..." Chapter 1114 The shrewd patriarch was so angry that he was so angry that he yelled at these brothers. "You sons of bitches who are greedy for life and afraid of death, you blame me at this time. Why didn''t you tell me to give me all the money when you were spending money? I''ll fuck your ancestors for 18 generations, you garbage..." Before he finished, he heard the sound of "poop, poop, poop..." in the air. Dozens of people in the conference hall, one by one, were blown into a fog of blood. Together with the soul and body, they died in a moment, and dyed the whole conference hall red and full of pungent smell of blood. Michen didn''t want to look at them. A stealthy man came to the place where the so-called rabbits and chickens were kept. He killed all the people in custody and released all the men and women in custody. Before the operation, Michen had interfered with all the nearby surveillance with Lingbo, so no one knew what he had just done. After releasing the people, he cleaned all the entrances of Chenghai hall. All the evil doers were not left. The treatment method was atomization, so that these people could never be human again. In less than half an hour, his story spread all over Nandu County, and soon spread all over the world. Su Yi was also awakened by the incessant phone calls. She quickly organized people to come to the scene of the accident. Because there were too many places where the accident happened, she could not take care of it at all, so she had to ask for help from her superiors, while she led people to the headquarters of chenghaitang. Looking at the conference hall stained red by blood mist, she felt inexplicably excited because someone helped her fulfill her wish. Since then, Nandu county will be much more peaceful. At this time, Michen was sitting in a special restaurant, ordering delicious food that he wanted to eat when he was a child, and people around him were rowing their mobile phones and talking excitedly. "Hero, this man is absolutely a hero. He does great harm for us!" "You''re right. From then on, there will be no more chenghaitang in Nandu county. We won''t have to be bullied by them any more." "Ha ha, I must drink more today. This is really great news..." "I suggest that today be designated as" happy day ". Every year today, we will hold a carnival, ha ha ha..." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go out and have a party!" As soon as the man said this, everyone went out with wine bottles. It was strange that the owner of the hotel didn''t ask them to check out. Instead, he called out to everyone "Today, all the dishes and drinks are free. I''m going to have a carnival. Ha ha, have a good time, have a good time!" From everyone''s mood, Michen feels how hated chenghaitang''s behavior is. He is happy to kill hundreds of villains, and is more happy to return the safety of Nandu county. Seeing the growing Carnival crowd, Michen smiles from his heart. This night, Michen also enjoyed the emotions of ordinary people with the flow of people, feeling that all this was so real and unforgettable. Maybe this is the characteristic of people on earth. Although she repressed herself most of the time, once she opened the gate of emotion, it was out of control. When Michen returned to the villa on the top of the mountain, it was the morning of the third day. Ma Qiang and Ma Jing had been waiting for him at the door. As soon as Mr. Xie woke up, they looked for him. To their surprise and joy, Mr. Xie not only woke up, but also became a lot younger. The spirit was even more important. Now they can''t see that she is an old man in her eighties. "Mi Li''er, you''re back. I heard it''s a mess outside. Are you ok?" After listening to teacher Xie''s words, Michen''s heart is very warm. No matter how old she is, she will always be a child in her heart. I have to say, it''s nice to have someone thinking about it! Chapter 1115 Michen hurried forward, took teacher Xie''s hand and said: "I''m fine. I''m worrying you again! How do you feel now? " Teacher Xie stood up and smashed his fists on himself "Your medical skill is a real God. Now I feel like I''m back to my old age. I''m full of energy. Ha ha." Mi Chen, Ma Qiang and Ma Jing are all amused by teacher Xie. When Michen asked Mr. Xie to sit down, he looked dignified. He said to Mr. Xie: "Teacher Xie, do you always have contact with that person?" Seeing that Michen asked about her life experience, teacher Xie''s face became dignified. After staring at Michen for a long time, she sighed "Mi Li''er, your mother has passed away. She is such a poor person! And the one who loves you the most in the world... " "Love me most? Then why did she abandon me? " Teacher Xie took his hand and patted Michen''s hand a few times. "Your mother used to be a lady from a wealthy family. She had a boyfriend who had been talking about for many years. A month before her marriage, she had a strange dream and got pregnant with you. This is what she knew when she got married..." "A dream and you''re pregnant with me?" Michen looks at teacher Xie blankly, and teacher Xie looks down seriously. "Yes, but your mother didn''t dare to tell her husband about it, because she loved him very much and she didn''t want to lose him. But soon after you were born, her husband found out that he had no fertility at all. He had taken care of your mother and son in every way, and he became cruel. Besides beating your mother every day, he also killed you, the scar on the back of your head, That''s what he left behind... " At this point, Xie''s tears also came down, and Michen heard the sound of his teeth biting. "In order to save your life, your mother left you in an orphanage without telling her husband that you were dead, and she often came to see you secretly. When she learned that you were missing, she told me these things, and she went crazy soon after you disappeared..." "I wronged her, I wronged her..." "Son, it''s not your fault, it''s only your mother''s life Soon after your mother got mad, she was abandoned by her husband and picked up by your grandfather''s family, your mother committed suicide by jumping into the river... That day, I just went to see her, and she cried out, "chen''er, my chen''er, where are you? My mother missed you so much..." she ran to the bridge as she called. I don''t know where she got the strength, and she ran very fast, We couldn''t catch up with her. As soon as she ran to the top of the bridge, she jumped down... It was the flood season, and the water was deep and the waves were big. As soon as she jumped down, she was swept away by the waves. Three days later, her body came out of the water, and she was still holding it in her arms, discarding the clothes you used to wrap up... " Michen could no longer control his tears. He said with tears in his eyes: "Then who is my father? Did my mother tell you? " Ma Qiang''s father and daughter were also in tears. Teacher Xie never told them about this. They did not expect that Michen''s fate would be so tragic. Teacher Xie wiped his tears and looked at Ma Qiang''s father and daughter "You two go out. I have something to talk to milier alone." Ma Qiang father and daughter quickly back out, Xie teacher this just told a startling secret to rice morning. Chapter 1116 Teacher Xie''s expression was very dignified at this time. She said to Michen slowly: "Your mother said that the man in the dream, that is, your father called himself the God Emperor and said that you were the son of the God Emperor..." "What? God? I am the son of the God Emperor?... " Michen did not expect that he was the son of the God Emperor. If so, all his experiences would make sense. Judging from his own experience, it would prove this statement, but he could not tell teacher Xie. "Shh... Be quiet. The God Emperor told your mother again and again not to tell outsiders that she didn''t know who her father was because she was afraid that you would come back, so she told me and told me to keep a secret. It seems that she knew she couldn''t wait for you to come back, otherwise she wouldn''t tell me such a secret..." "Teacher Xie, where is my mother''s grave? I want to pay her respects." Teacher Xie nodded his head, took Michen''s hand and stood up. "Come on, I''ll take you." On the way, Michen bought all kinds of memorial materials and took a taxi with Mr. Xie to a cemetery. Michen asked a taxi to wait at the foot of the mountain. After Mr. Xie''s Memorial, he asked the taxi to take Mr. Xie back, and he had to talk with his mother here. After burning the sacrifice, Michen held his mother''s tombstone and cried bitterly. He never thought that his mother, whom he had hated since childhood, would have such a miserable fate, and all this was brought to his mother by him. Therefore, Michen blamed himself for coming to this world. If he knew that it would bring so much harm to his mother, he would rather be an animal than a human being. But it''s not that he can decide all this, it''s that his fate has been decided long ago. He hates the God Emperor very much at the moment, which is his so-called father, because Michen only wants to be a normal person and live a normal life. Michen decided to go to the upper world to find the God Emperor, and asked him why he did it to hurt an innocent woman in the lower world. If he couldn''t give a satisfactory answer, Michen decided to turn against him, and he didn''t recognize his father. Michen carefully collected his mother''s bones into xiaogekun and built a tomb with lingjingsui. He lined up with Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng. If possible, he would revive his mother and give himself a chance to be filial. Although his mother''s bones were taken away by him, the appearance of the tomb had not changed at all, and no one else could find it. However, after the cremation of his mother''s bones, it is more difficult to revive than Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan. No matter what, Michen will do his best, because he doesn''t want to leave regret for himself. At this point, Michen''s wish on earth has basically come to an end. Another wish is to cure the disabled children in the orphanage. He has decided to let Ma Jing do it, and what he wants to do is to restore the earth''s ecology and make her a livable planet. As soon as Michen got back to the villa at the top of the mountain, he taught Ma Jing the way of medicine and alchemy, and taught teacher Xie, Ma Qiang and Ma Jing''s mother some skills suitable for the cultivation of the earth. With these skills, their lives will be prolonged several times, which can be regarded as Michen''s contribution to the longevity of the earth people. Before Michen left, he gave Ma Jing another 100 super Topaz and secretly put the 100 super Topaz and eight million cash in Xiao Xiangning''s home. He also repeatedly told Ma Qiang and Ma Jing to buy the land under the sea water outside the city with the rest of his money and ask them to help Su Yi and Xiao Xiangning more secretly. Although they were puzzled, they went to do so. They almost bought dozens of miles of land underwater outside the city with 800 million yuan. Others still laughed at their stupidity, and they also thought it was a thing that a fool would do. Chapter 1117 After arranging all the things to do, Michen quietly left the earth at night. He repaired the ozone layer in the air and exhausted all kinds of harmful elements between the surface and the ozone layer, making the earth''s air cleaner and the sky bluer. In addition to laying a protective array for the whole earth, he also laid a unique array path in the north and south poles, so that the north and south poles can accelerate to ice, and when the ice and snow condenses to the best state, it will stop accelerating, so that the whole earth can maintain a relative balance. Three years after Michen left, the earth''s water level reached a normal state, and all the submerged land came out of the water. It was not until then that Ma Qiang and Ma Jing knew what Michen meant, and their Ma family became the largest financial group in the whole East. They specially set up the Mima foundation for the disabled and provided them with free treatment. Their charity has made the Mima foundation famous all over the world. In the main hall of the Mima foundation, there is always a portrait of Michen by a famous artist. In the center of the Mima square, there is an 88 meter high bronze statue of Michen, which has become a landscape. At this time, Michen was still flying in the vast universe, reaching the fourth level of shenzun, and the level of Dan Dao was even closer to that of the Emperor Yao. The breaking empty Dharma mantra realized that only one thought was needed, and the divine body also entered the five turns of Zun. In addition, the star moving Dharma and the heaven and earth in Zhili had been greatly improved, and the progress of different samsara also gratified Michen, Because he can obviously feel the speed of Li sang and duo Qi''s solidifying is speeding up, I believe that before long, they will leave the spirit sea. During this time, Michen began to prepare for the resurrection of Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng. As soon as he broke through to the emperor of medicine, he would immediately refine the pill, condense the soul for them and the doctor, and make them come back to life as soon as possible. But her mother''s resurrection is more difficult, so it can only be put in the next step. What Michen urgently needs to do now is to find the so-called God Emperor. But after several years, he has searched many planets, and has not seen this man. Michen believed in teacher Xie''s words and his mother''s words. This self proclaimed God Emperor must exist, but he hasn''t found it yet. So he won''t give up. He must find him. Only when his resentment is over, can he have the mood to go to keha and geqiya to see Yichan and hongshiying. Before he knew it, Michen had been searching in the universe for more than ten years. At this time, he had entered the divine realm of great perfection, and successfully revived Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan. In addition, Yao Guanxin, LISANG and Duoqi could freely enter and leave Michen''s spirit sea, and laughter was often heard on his boat. Michen took out all kinds of resources for everyone to practice without reservation, and taught them Dharma skills according to their situation. These people were originally cultivation talents, and everyone''s progress was very fast. The most interesting thing is that Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan got married on the boat of Lu Yixian, and gave birth to a pair of twins, which brought a lot of fun to the boring flight and cultivation. What''s more interesting is the names of two little guys, the boys and Qin Tiannan, named Zhan Qin, and the girls and Qin wujuan, named Qin Zhan. On this day, while we were drinking and chatting, we suddenly found that the Xuankong ball fixed in the bow of the boat was blowing. When Michen set a hundred million miles for the Xuankong ball, he would remind us when he found the planet. They all stood up and looked in the direction of the shining spots on the black sky ball. Only Michen could see the distance of a hundred million Li. When his eyes searched for the planet where the black sky ball was alarming, Michen''s face sank. Because he found that the planet was in the middle of a war, he could judge who was the master of the planet from the clothes of both sides, and although the people on the planet were fighting hard, they were still at a disadvantage. "Michen, what do you see?" Qin Wuzhen was the first to feel the change of Michen''s mood. Chapter 1118 At Qin Wuchen''s inquiry, they also looked at Michen. Michen looked into the distance and said: "I feel that a star war is happening in the hundred million miles ahead. I want to help them in the past. What''s your opinion?" Among these people, Yao Guanxin is the oldest and the most knowledgeable. She is very grateful to Michen for bringing herself back to life. Although Michen is a junior, she has no respect for Michen. Besides, she is a Bodhisattva. "Since the planet is in trouble, we should go to support it. I have no idea." When she said that, the others had no opinion. They all nodded to agree with Michen''s idea. Michen immediately turned the direction of Luyi Xianzhou and flew to the planet where the war broke out at full speed. With the distance getting closer, Yao Guanxin first saw the real scene of the war, because at this time, she was the same as Michen. Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan were the first stage of the God, while sang and Duoqi were only the first stage of the immortal realm, so they could not see the situation 50 million miles away. At this time, Michen saw more clearly, and found that the person under attack was a tall man with a face and a beast body. These people''s bodies were very strong, and everyone was fighting to the death with one enemy. Although they were all brave and fearless, they could not help each other. Seeing these people with human faces and animal bodies reminds Michen of the Australians. The attackers are not single race, tall and stout, all kinds of people. They have high morale, excellent skills and a large number of people, but the commanders are all horny, black faced, and tall and thin. These people did not take part in the battle, but kept talking and occasionally waving their hands. With the waving of their hands, the people who took part in the battle seemed to be more courageous, regardless of their own life or death, fighting with all their strength against the orcs. Although the warriors with human face and animal body are brave, they can''t stand the siege of many people. Under the continuous attack, they slowly fall down. As soon as they fall down, they are torn into a skeleton by the siege people. After eating them, these people are like fighting chicken blood. Their previous fatigue is swept away and their combat effectiveness is stronger than before. If their companions fall down, they also eat without waste, and the whole fighting scene looks bloody. "The emperor has gone through countless battles and has never met such a scene. It''s so inhuman. They are possessed by demons. There''s a little bit of humanity in them. Let''s go quickly, Michen. If it''s too late, I''m afraid those giants will be wiped out." Yao Guanxin sees this kind of playing method, she is also frightened, can''t help to urge Michen. Michen was anxious to get there immediately. However, it would take several hours for him to reach the distance of tens of millions of miles. He had to endure his anxiety and accelerate his flight while observing. Although these people are not afraid of death and play strangely, their realm is not high. The human faced orcs are in immortal state, and the attackers are like xuanzun and xianzun. This realm is not high for Michen, but they are top experts for many planets. What''s more, millions of them appear all at once. This is definitely an energy that can destroy the planet. The planet under attack is an original ecological planet, which is very suitable for habitation. The planet is called damanxing, and there are a group of human faced orcs living on it. There is only one clan emperor on the whole planet of this race, and the others divide the regions for the grand clan leader and clan leader. Now it is not a clan that is under attack, but the whole planet is in full war. Chapter 1119 The leader of the fight is the clan emperor. After decades of fierce fighting, 60% of the whole planet has been lost, and more than half of the clan has died. If there is no miracle, it is believed that their planet will be completely occupied by other races before long. Above the clan hall, the emperor looked very heavy. He looked at the hundreds of clan elders below and said: "This is the last clan meeting held by Damen star. In any case, we have to keep the planet. If we are really occupied by foreigners, I will start the Xuanli axis on the planet. Even if the whole planet is destroyed, I will not leave the planet to those hateful alien races." "Well, we will die with them and never leave the planet to them!" The emperor of the clan nodded his head. He glanced at the patriarchs "Then please go to the front line and lead the people to fight to the death with other people. Please remember that there is no second way for us when people are on the planet and the planet is dead. Go ahead and ask God to protect us!" As soon as he finished speaking, the clan leaders left the clan hall one after another and rushed to the battlefield of their own people. The divine body of these clan leaders was obviously higher than that of others. All of them reached the perfection of the immortal body, and the clan emperor had broken through and entered the realm of divine body. In the southern battlefield of da man Xing, there is a prominent figure. This man is a young man of the human faced orcs. He is bigger than other people. He has a pair of black iron sledgehammers in his hand. Those foreign people will be hurt if they meet with him. Under his leadership, the people of the orcs are also brave and fight to the death, even blocking the fierce attack of the foreign people. This young man, named Meng Yuan, is the son of the southern patriarch, the heir and the first warrior of the southern patriarch. He has been fighting for dozens of days. Although he has killed and injured countless people, under his leadership, he has kept the important place of the southern patriarch, and has not let the foreign people move forward. The tall and thin strange man, who was commanding the battle of different races, also noticed this. He was mobilizing his hands to gather here. In the case of more and more enemies, Meng Yuan seemed to be red eyed, but he also began to appear tired. A pair of black iron sledgehammers obviously didn''t dance as fast as before. Fortunately, at this time, his father''s clan leader brought people to help, so he got a chance to breathe. After a long attack, his long and thin arms suddenly shot a small black crystal ball from his hand. After the ball shot into the air, it exploded instantly and turned into a huge magic eye in the air. It looked like the sky. The clan leader and Meng Yuan, who are fighting fiercely, don''t know what the other side is up to, but they know what new tricks the other side must be making. They also raise their vigilance one by one to deal with the sudden changes. Sure enough, a moment later, a group of black fog passed through the air. When the black fog reached the top of the southern tribe, countless translucent black figures fell from the black fog. As soon as these figures entered the southern tribe, they killed everywhere like ghosts. The attack power of these shadows is much stronger than that of the other tribes. The defense line of the southern tribes, which they used to stick to, was opened in less than an hour. The Foreign Tribes outside roared together and soon burst into the defense line. All of a sudden, there were sounds of killing, shouting and screaming, especially the harsh sound of gnawing at the human body. These foreign tribes were like a group of hungry wild dogs, But I''m still not full. At this time, Meng Yuan was injured in many places. He tried his best to protect the clan leader. Da Fangchang looked at his son trying his best to protect himself. He pushed Meng Yuan away and said, "Yuan Er, we have no way to go back. We have to fight with them. Even if we die, we have to kill more ghosts." Chapter 1120 The black phantom in the black fog is a foreign attack team. There are eight such attack teams in total. Where they can''t attack for a long time, they will go to support the breakthrough. Each penetration team has 10000 people. Their body method is strange, and their casualties are very small. Take the southern penetration war for example, their casualties are 10 to 1. When the elite of the human faced orcs fall tens of thousands of people, They also hurt more than a thousand people. Under the fearless spirit of the patriarch, Meng Yuan roared: "Ethnic people, since these alien people don''t let us live, we will let them die here. For the sake of their homeland and ethnic people, we will kill them!" At this time, with the cooperation of the alien penetration team, a large number of alien people from the outside have been killed. With their passing, countless bones of Baisen people have been left on the road. They are opening their bloody mouths and shouting the slogan of "kill them all and occupy the planet". There are only two or three hundred thousand people left in the whole southern tribe, while there are nearly one million foreign tribes under siege. There is also a breakthrough team. The strength of the two sides is very different. Watching each clan fall down, the patriarch and Meng Yuan fight to death, hoping to kill as many foreign tribes as possible. No matter how hard they try, they can''t change the whole situation. In less than an hour, they fall for tens of thousands of people. They are also divided and besieged by hundreds of thousands of people, and they are about to become the belly of the alien race. In the case of fierce fighting, dozens of dark shadows flashed from the battlefield and rushed directly to the grand clan leader. Although the grand clan leader was also very brave, he could not stop the siege of dozens of strong men. In a short time, he was injured in many places. To his death, a dark shadow''s hand had been inserted into his abdomen and made a big hole in his abdomen. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I believe the intestines in my stomach will also be pulled out. Mengyuan wanted to rescue, but he was besieged by dozens of shadow, so he couldn''t get away. When he wanted to rescue the patriarch, he was accidentally hit in the left leg by the shadow. Even if he had a good body, he was beaten to pieces. But he still tried his best to dance his double hammers and kill the patriarch, because he had no time to care about the wound. With a lot of blood loss, he got into trouble again. The patriarch suddenly gave a roar, and then he heard a fierce cry: "Yuan''er, avenge the people, kill all the ghosts!" Looking at his father''s fall, Meng Yuan also roared. A pair of black iron sledgehammers flew away to kill the alien who was about to eat the big clan leader. At the same time, he was hit by several shadows, and his tall body also fell slowly in the shaking. As soon as he fell down, countless foreign people rushed on him. Although he was not dead, they still wanted to eat him clean. Just when Meng Yuan felt that he was bitten by countless mouths, he knew that he was powerless and could not help but close his eyes. Just when the foreigners were excited to tear, he found that his mouth was not working, not only their mouth, but also their breath. Soon, these foreigners who bit Meng Yuan turned their eyes and died. When the other people didn''t know the situation, they heard thunder in the sky, and then big rain came down from the sky. These raindrops seemed to have eyes, and all of them fell on the people of different nationalities. All the alien people who were hit by the raindrops were instantly hit into a hornet''s nest. In this strange raindrop, there were still four shadows flashing. None of those shadows were spared in their flashing. All of them collapsed in an instant, and even their souls could not be left. Chapter 1121 The tall and thin conductor also gave a sharp hiss. As he was about to raise his arms again, a blue thunder ball sent him to the sky, followed by a more lethal lightning. Under the speed of light, the alien people were killed in a moment. Under the lightning, raindrops and four shadows, the alien people were killed in a moment. What scares them even more is that they don''t even have the possibility to escape, because as long as someone jumps out, they will be given priority by raindrops. Before they jump up, they will be killed, so that no one dares to escape from the air any more. It''s strange for these aliens to say that their combat power is greatly reduced without the command of tall and thin freaks. The southern people also saved Mengyuan at this time, but the patriarch was not spared. He was only half eaten. Mengyuan quickly took medicine and bandaged it, and then began to take part in the attack and killing of the alien race crazily. Under his leadership, the people who had been shocked by the strange thunder and rain also reflected and understood that there was someone to help him. The lightning beams and raindrops seem to be endless, and they have been chasing the foreign people. Undoubtedly, the four shadows are Michen, yaoguanxin, Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuhe, while LISANG and Duoqi are taking care of Zhan Qin and Qin Zhan on the immortal boat in the air. In less than three hours, the whole foreign people who attacked the South were killed. Looking at the mountain like corpses and bones of the foreign people, the southern people all stood there, feeling sad, happy, painful and hurt. All of a sudden, a mountain like figure fell on his knees, and the people he knelt on were Michen, yaoguanxin, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng. As soon as he got down on his knees, the remaining nearly 200000 southern people pushed the Jinshan mountain and poured down the Yuzhu, all kneeling down. "Mengyuan, the son of the great patriarch of the southern tribe, led the whole clan to thank the four great gods for their great kindness in saving the clan. The southern clan will never forget it, and originally honored the four great gods as the patriarch of the southern tribe." "Mengyuan, the son of the chief of the southern clan, leads the whole clan and thanks the four gods for saving the clan. The southern clan will never forget..." In front of all the people, they were grateful to each other, but behind them, few people were willing to be the patriarch. "Han Zu Zi..." This is their honorific title for the son of the chief of the great clan. When they called him "the son of the great clan", they all turned their heads and looked at him. "If there is no great God, our southern tribe will be exterminated. There is no Southern tribe, and there is no patriarch. Do you think we should regard the four great gods as patriarchs?" They all looked at Meng Yuan. They all knew that Meng Yuan was right. They were just about to shout at Mi Chen and others. But Yao Guanxin raised his hands, and the same voice came out "Ladies and gentlemen, our rescue is not to be your patriarch, but for justice and peace!" Michen also said: "The big medicine God is right. The clan leader is still the nobleman. Now we have to go to other tribes for rescue. Please organize elite commandos." "Thank you! Thanks to the great God In the crowd''s mountain call, Michen, yaoguanxin, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng lost sight. Meng Yuan got up and went to the half skeleton of the patriarch. Instead of burying his father, he took off his clothes, carried half of the patriarch''s body on his back, and cried to the people: "For the sake of the clan leader and the southern tribe, kill all the ghosts! Kill all the ghosts! " "Kill all the ghosts! Kill all the ghosts! " In the roar of nearly 200000 people, they all went to the East Chapter 1122 The eastern part is the center of the great manxing, where the clan emperor is, and the foreign troops are the most. The whole battlefield is more fierce than that in the southern part, because in addition to the clan emperor, it is also the location of the Xuantian axis, which is the ultimate goal of these foreign troops to capture the great manxing. The eastern part of Daman is also the most densely populated area. After more than ten days of killing, there are nearly a million warriors fighting in bloody battles. Not only are there millions of alien people besieging here, but their attack power is obviously higher than that of other alien people. It can be seen that the alien leaders attach great importance to this area. At this time, millions of eastern people were surrounded by white bones, most of which were the bones of their people after being gnawed, and they were surrounded by millions of other people. Instead of reducing, the bones of their people were increasing. Millions of Eastern clansmen were forced to the clan hall by other clansmen, and the clan hall was also the most important place for them to defend. No matter how heavy the casualties were, the eastern clansmen did not step back. If the other clansmen wanted to move forward, they could only step on their bones after they were gnawed. In the roaring sound, the skeleton was trampled and cracked. At this time, the East has been wrapped in thick blood, and the moisture in the air has become red. At this time, what people breathe is not the humidity in the air, but the water molecules gathered by the blood of the eastern people. Such a fierce and cool fight is really unprecedented. Even people and animals with a little humanity will tremble when they see it. However, these alien people are not. They are even more excited when they smell the strong blood. In their endless killing, the eastern people are also desperate to kill themselves, one by one. In the four sides of the clan hall, dozens of clan leaders led the resistance. Among these people, there were warriors like Meng Yuan. The most tragic one was a young woman of the eastern clan. She was not very tall, but her limbs were very even. Her deltoid muscles were all over her body, and her lines were angular. This woman was called Yin Yue, and she was the daughter of the clan emperor. She is invincible and almost unstoppable. Not far from her, there are three fierce men. They form a long snake formation with Yinyue. Yinyue is undoubtedly the snake''s head. They lead other Eastern elites to block the strong attack of the alien. They just make these alien unable to move forward. In front of them, countless alien corpses were piled up. Some of them were buried by newly killed corpses before they could be eaten. Some of them were deeply buried because they could not bear to eat fresh human flesh. The other three fierce men were the sons of several patriarchs. They were not only for themselves, but also for the people. The emperor of the ethnic group was standing on the high platform behind them. In the middle of the high platform, there was an empty deep well. In this well, there was a golden gas that could be seen from the flesh eye, and it was spreading out, Obviously, the emperor of the clan had made a plan to die together. Eight tall and thin strange people under the command of different races also saw the crisis. At the same time, they raised their arms high, and the scene of the southern tribe appeared again. When the eye of heaven suddenly appeared, countless black clouds flew in, and then countless black shadows were projected from the black clouds. These black shadows fell directly on the center of the eastern tribe, and instantly they were killed together with the eastern tribe. Although they are powerful, the eastern warriors are not easy to deal with, especially those who can live to the present. Which one is not as brave as a tiger? The progress of these shadows did not achieve their own expected results. The death rate of both sides only reached two to one. This shows that the Eastern people are brave and willing to fight for their lives. Chapter 1123 Countless shadows fell under the eastern clansmen, and other shadows quickly gathered together, forming a black wind nest with high speed. Many Eastern clansmen on the edge of the black wind nest were whirled out. When they flew out, a very thin strange man rose from the black wind nest. This man has no hair, two yellow eyebrows thick as braids. They fall from his thin shoulders to his back. They are like two golden ribbons floating in the wind, two long hands like black iron, and a pinch of thick golden eyebrows from his waist. They swing freely in his hands. The whole movement is like a shy little girl, It''s really disgusting. Although you are disgusted, the shadows and other people are excited when they see them. Some people scream at him excitedly, and some shout directly: "Star catcher..." With the appearance of the star catcher, the pressure from him is incomparable, which can only be felt by the eastern people. Under this pressure, the fighting power of the eastern elites is greatly affected, and the emotion of the alien people is like chicken blood. Under this situation, the eastern elites are losing heavily. Even the Yinyue team was tired, so they had to reduce the range of the team, no longer attack forward, gradually retreat in front of the clan hall, block the most important pass, and no longer retreat. No doubt, the realm of the star catcher is extremely high, and it has reached the perfection of divine respect. Under such a high realm, the elites of the eastern people can''t bear it, because their clan emperors are just at the beginning of respecting the body, and they can''t compete with the star catcher. It''s just a pressure on him, but he hasn''t really done it yet. Seeing that his subordinates have quickly gained the upper hand, he continues to stand there, shaking his yellow eyebrows and releasing his territory. His purpose is obviously to kill all the human faced orcs. Because of the appearance of the star catching demon, dozens of great elders with nine turns also formed a human wall, guarding in front of the clan emperor, that is, the rear of Yinyue, forming the two most powerful defense lines of the eastern clan, which can also be said to be the most powerful defense line of the big man star people. The emperor of the clan stood on the high platform, watching his clansmen fall one by one, and another batch of them were nibbled instantly, becoming the skeleton of Bai Sen. his eyes were red with blood, and a wisp of blood came down from the corner of his mouth, and his thick black cheek turned pale at this time. He knew that the human faced Orc had no longer the ability to resist. Before long, they would all be killed. He stood up, looked at his daughter Yinyue, looked at dozens of elders, and then looked at the remaining hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, the emperor of the clan had made up his mind to die with the alien rather than be killed one by one. Although the big man star was about to be destroyed, and the human face and beast body were about to perish, at least these alien people would be buried with them. The emperor of the clan slowly drew back his eyes and finally took a look at Da manxing''s hometown. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a red fire bead. As soon as the fire bead came out, the temperature of the whole clan hall was rising rapidly. The emperor of the clan held the red fire bead in his hand and yelled at the clan: "People of the big man star, let''s be with the planet forever!" "Be with the planet forever! Stay with the planet forever!... " Hundreds of thousands of people in the East have no defense in the roar, and they are all fighting and killing recklessly, because they want to kill another invading ghost to bury themselves before they die. Chapter 1124 In the boundless cry of desperation, Yinyue looks back at her father, and her eyes also flash with tears. When she resolutely turns back, she hears her extremely charming voice: "Kill! Kill!! Kill!... " At this time, the red fire bead on the emperor''s hand also flew away from his hand, fluttering towards the empty well. Their changes have been observed by other people, especially the star catching demon. At the moment when the red flame bead left the hand of the emperor, he knew that the emperor was not joking. If the red flame bead entered the well, they would not be spared, because he knew the energy contained in the well, even if he had reached the divine perfection, he would be reduced to ashes. The star catcher absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen. As soon as the red flame bead is not far away, he makes a move, not a move, but an eyebrow. Then he sees that people are like ghosts, and suddenly he sweeps to the high platform. The Yellow eyebrows on his hands are like two countless yellow silk threads, one to the red flame bead, and the other to the clan emperor. Only then did he hear his roar: "No way!..." This shows how fast he is. Seeing that the red flame bead was about to fall into the eye of the star catching demon, the emperor of the clan jumped bravely regardless of his life. The whole man shot at the Yellow eyebrow of the red flame bead. He wanted to catch the flame bead and throw it into the well together. It seems that the star catching demon is already good. He has this move. Another yellow eyebrow speeds up in an instant and wraps it around the emperor''s feet. The red flame bead is also surrounded by another yellow eyebrow. The emperor can''t help but cry out: "The sky is going to die, my big man star, poof..." At this time, his idea of dying with the alien invaders was completely defeated. He was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, the other people with human faces and animal bodies were so sad and desperate that they all roared together: "Fight to the end! Fight to the end! " For a moment, all the people who could or could not move fought even more desperately. In fact, they were not fighting, but wanted to die earlier. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha At this time, there was also the excited voice of the star catching demon. But before his voice fell, the shadow of the stick was flying all over the sky. His two yellow eyebrows, such as Baijie JUNCAO, were vulnerable to attack. The red flame bead, which had been closed by his yellow eyebrows, also immediately detached and fell towards the deep well. When the red flame ball had just fallen for several feet, it suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a brown figure flashed, surprised and unwilling to catch the star demon king, rushed in the roar. "If you don''t dare to do me a good job, I''ll let you die without a burial place..." Needless to say, it''s Michen. As soon as the star catcher gets up, he hears another angry sound: "Good big tone, this old devil handed over to this emperor, you go to clean up those strange ghosts." At the same time, a beautiful middle-aged woman appeared in front of the star catching demon. She stopped the star catching demon with her palm. At this time, the star catching demon hated the clan emperor. With another yellow eyebrow shaking, she threw the clan emperor into the well. It was too late for Michen to save him. From the depth of the well, the clan emperor screamed: "Thanks to my God, the throne is passed on to my daughter Yinyue..." "The emperor of the clan..." In the roar of hundreds of thousands of people, lightning beams and rain drops cover the sky. These light beams and raindrops, like long eyes, hit the alien invaders one by one, and the barbarians suddenly woke up and killed into the enemy group like gods. Chapter 1125 As soon as he saw the emperor fall into a deep well, Yinyue cried out in sorrow and rushed directly to Gaotai deep well. "No! Father... " She looked at the unfathomable deep well, and there was no royal figure at all. Yinyue jumped into the deep well to look for her. But as soon as she jumped up, she couldn''t fall down. Instead, she was pulled out by an invisible force. She knew that it was the power of God. God would not let her go into the well to be buried with her father, because when his father fell into the well, he gave her the fate of the whole big man, and she had to bear the responsibility. Yinyue turns back, seizes the black iron whip and runs towards the alien camp. "Kill them all, for the big man star people, for the family emperor, for our tomorrow, kill them!" For a moment, the earth was full of choices and blood. Whether it was the sky, the earth or all the spaces, they were all wrapped up by Xiao Sha. This was a battle of death and not life. Countless lives died at this moment, and countless hopes were born at this moment. Although the super high yellow eyebrow old monster is very powerful, when he meets an old God like Yao Guanxin, he can only support him. A pair of originally extremely supernatural yellow eyebrows can''t be used in front of the Emperor Yao. His yellow eyebrows are split up by Yao Guanxin before he gets rid of them. In a note of yaoguanxin, Huang Mei''s yellow eyebrows are all cut off, and a heavenly medicine is also smashed on him. Huang Mei suddenly spits out a mouthful of black blood, and he runs away as a black wind. Yao Guanxin didn''t catch up with her. She was hit by her heart killing medicine. Even if she ran away, it was hard to recover. The whole battle of da man Xing lasted for dozens of days. With the help of Michen and others, nearly 80% of the alien invaders were killed. If the others didn''t escape before Michen arrived, all the troops would be destroyed, and none of them would want to escape. That''s the difference in realm. Although they are fierce, they are scum in front of the great gods such as Michen and yaoguanxin. At this time, there are several tall and thin strange people kneeling on their knees in the da man Xing clan hall. Their Qi is completely sealed, their bodies are weak, and they are still pulling their heads, but their eyes are still turning big, with a message of killing Laozi. However, they did not speak in an hour when they were in the hands of the professional chamberlain of the human faced Orc people. It turned out that they came from the planet of hengraedo. Because of their wanton expansion and consumption, the resources on the planet of hengraedo were exhausted, but they were unwilling to leave. They searched for a planet rich in resources in the galaxy, killed all the people on the planet, and then plundered the resources on the planet. The invasion of the big man star is only one of them. There are 40 raiding groups with a scale of 5 million people like them, and there are three super large raiding groups. Each super group has 10 million people, and each person''s combat power is much higher than them. Their main task is to plunder huge planets or small galaxies. However, the great demon emperor on hengraodio has a bigger plan. He wants to occupy the whole ancient Sala galaxy as his own, and the big man star is just a small star in the ancient Sala galaxy. He wants to plunder such a small star to enrich his own resources and strength. This is only the first step of their plan. I believe that a star war will break out in an all-round way soon. All the people present were shocked. They did not expect that there were such careerists in this big ancient Sala galaxy. Just because of one of their ideas, the whole big man star was slaughtered. But the reality is that more than one of them has been killed like this. They are just luckier than other planets and have met michun. Chapter 1126 In any case, Da manxing escaped the disaster, and Yinyue also ascended the throne. Meng Yuan and three other people became the general of the huzu. Because nearly half of Da manxing''s people were killed and wounded in the disaster, some small groups were united. The da man Xing people are natural practitioners of the divine body. Michen taught them the cultivation methods of the divine body, and left them countless cultivation resources. They have been floating in the air for more than ten years, and they really want to live on the ground for a few days. Now they have become the gods of da man Xing, Yinyue and Mengyuan, and they come to worship almost every day, Michen is also trying to teach and guide their cultivation. A few months later, Michen finds the location of Heng Rao RDO star through the celestial sphere. He plans to go to Heng Rao RDO star to meet the great devil emperor for a while. If possible, Michen wants to save more planets. During this period, yaoguanxin also taught Yinyue alchemy, and her unique knowledge of Yaowen Tianqiong. It can be said that Yinyue became her real disciple. On the eve of their departure, the whole Daman star held a grand farewell ceremony. Watching the flying of the boat, all the people knelt down and sang ancient blessing songs. In the past few months, Michen has not been idle. He has set up a top-level divine array in Daman star. Even if he is found by another alien race, it is impossible to break the star array, unless the invaders have the same great divine array master, but this possibility is very small. In this disaster, the whole big man star suffered heavy casualties. Without hundreds of years of recuperation, it is difficult for them to recover. If they encounter the invading group again, they are really unable to resist. With the big God array of Michen, they can rebuild their homes on the big man star. On the way to guhenglaoduo, Michen and his party saved several major planetary disasters and smashed the plunder plan of the great Demon Lord. To Michen''s surprise, another team, like them, was fighting against the great demon lord everywhere, and this mysterious force was very strong. When they left the rescued planet, they were killed, The whole planet will reverberate with a voice as powerful as heaven. "You are all the children of the God Emperor, and the God Emperor will protect you!" After a few months'' flight, Michen and his party saw that a distant planet was in a mess. It seemed as if it had just been invaded. The people on the planet were cleaning the battlefield and burying the bodies. What surprised Michen was that the people on this planet were very normal, similar to the people on earth. The only difference was that their bodies were more than two meters away, It''s not a giant, but it''s definitely not short. It takes about ten days to get to the planet. After flying for several days, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng also saw the situation on the planet. When they found human beings similar to themselves, they all looked excited. Although they have experienced many planets and like the enthusiasm and boldness of human like people, they still feel that the same kind is more intimate. When they see so many people killed, they also want to get there earlier. Maybe this is the nature of every creature. The people who are cleaning up the battlefield are very nervous when they see luyixianzhou coming. All of them are armed and look at an old man with white beard. At the same time, hundreds of people fly up to block luyixianzhou and surround it. He and Yao Guanxin, Qin wujuan, Zhan Tiannan, LISANG and Duoyi all come to the deck of Xianzhou. There are also two young adults. They fight Qin and Qin Zhan. Chapter 1127 When the angry stares saw that there were only a few people on the fairy boat, they all looked at each other in surprise, and then looked at Michen and others in disbelief. However, they still did not relax their vigilance and made a few steps towards the fairy boat. At this time, one of these men, who looked about thirty, yelled at Xianzhou "What do you do? What''s the intention? " At this time, you can see that yaoguanxin has floated out. With her drift, a boundless pressure is spreading. Hundreds of stars in the sky feel that the human form has fallen. They are shocked to see the immortal like yaoguanxin. When they were about to fall, Yao Guanxin eased the pressure and said: "If we had any intention, we would not be so polite." "How can you find our planet? Are you just passing by?" Although they felt the strength of the medicine concept, they still had an indomitable spirit, and the tall man was still questioning. "Yes, answer our little star Lord''s question." Yao Guan''s heart was a little hairy when he heard that. For thousands of years, no one dared to talk to her like this. Seeing that she was going to be cruel, Michen rushed out. He said to the little star: "Little star Lord, right? I just want to know if your planet has been invaded by the people of the big demon lord. Have you defeated them?" Little star Lord looked at Michen with hatred and raised his arms in anger. "They are a group of demons who have killed nearly half of our people. We are at odds with him." "Irresistible! Irresistible When he roared like this, the others roared as well. "We rescued several planets all the way, some of them survived, but some of them were less than one third of the people left on the whole planet because we were late. You are lucky. Unexpectedly, you can beat them back with your own ability..." "What did you say? Many planets have been attacked, and some are worse than us? " Some of the little star masters are suspicious. When people from other planets listen to it, they are also frightened. They don''t believe in Michen''s words, but some believe it. So they will take a look at Michen and the little star master. Little star Lord is also suspicious, he put a pair of tiger eyes staring at meter morning. "He''s right. If we didn''t rescue them in time, at least four planets would have been completely engulfed, and the people of those planets would have become the delicious food of the invading ghosts. As soon as someone fell down, these ghosts would eat them immediately. Didn''t they eat your bones?" At this time, Qin Wuzhen also came to Michen and yaoguanxin, while Zhan Qin and Qin Zhan, one by one, held Zhan Tiannan''s thigh. After listening to Qin wujuan''s words, the little star master and other planets ruled out his suspicion, because Qin wujuan''s words were true. The behavior of those strange ghosts was like this. Some people fell down and were eaten by them. The whole scene was extremely bloody. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not know the details. "Yes, it was the devil who invaded, but we didn''t beat it back. Eighteen people suddenly rescued us and helped us beat back those demons. I don''t know if these great benefactors of saving the clan were with you?" "What? Eighteen people have rescued you... " Qin wujuan was extremely surprised, and Michen and Yao Guanxin were also surprised. They didn''t expect that there were other people who were the same as them. It seemed that this force was not small. If only they could get in touch with them. Chapter 1128 When Michen thought of this, he couldn''t help saying: "They are not our people. Do you know who they are?" The little star master was about to answer when he heard an old voice saying: "Since there are guests coming from afar, if we don''t invite them down, we just can''t afford to wait for them any longer." As soon as the master of the little star hears this, he immediately bows his hand to Yao Guanxin and Mi Chen "I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please don''t take it amiss. Please land the artifact and come to my star, please!" As soon as he finished, all the people on the planet dodged and welcomed Michen and others. When they landed, the old man with white beard also stood up, stroked his long beard, looked at Michen and said: "I''ve heard what you said. It''s rare that you have such chivalry and skill. It''s a blessing for us weak planets. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll welcome you on behalf of the whole chifan people." After he finished, he bowed to Michen and yaoguanxin, but as soon as his body tilted, he couldn''t bend any more. Even if he earned sweat on his forehead, it was in vain. Everyone knows that this is the old emperor testing the skill of Michen and others. They said that they helped to repel the ghosts, which is not what ordinary ability can do. Seeing that the old emperor could not bend down, he said with a smile: "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me. I''m really a young hero. I''m convinced. I''ll take you to the clan hall. Okun, you''ll lead the clan to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible, and someone will bury our generation." It turned out that the little star master was called aokun. He quickly held his hands to the old emperor, and then bowed his head to his chest. As soon as Yao Guanxin sat down, he asked: "Lao Zu Di, I want to know who are the eighteen people who saved you?" On hearing that Yao Guanxin called himself the emperor, the old emperor was stunned. Michen immediately explained: "The old Emperor didn''t know that this was the great medicine emperor who was famous in the galaxy. Millions of years ago, the great medicine emperor inspired the enemy''s courage and set a good example for our descendants." As soon as the old clan leader heard this, he immediately fell to his knees, and the other leaders of the chifan tribe even fell to their knees, because many of them had experienced the power of the concept of medicine. When they saw that he was the great medicine emperor millions of years ago, they could not help but admire him. The great medicine emperor has always been a legend in their world. Today, they can see and stand on the same hall. They think it is a blessing that has been cultivated for countless generations. "It''s a great honor to have seen the great medicine God. I''m old, no, I''m a little old. If possible, I''d like to ask the great medicine God to give us a great God pill. We''ll take it as the treasure of the town." It''s no wonder that they have lived here for countless generations, not to mention the great emperor of medicine, even the immortal pharmacist has never seen him. Now, with such an opportunity, everyone will have the cheek to ask for the elixir. Yao Guanxin was very comfortable with Michen''s words, and now she is even more happy to hear that she wants to take her God pill as the treasure of the town. Then she lifted her hands lightly, and all the people kneeling on the ground were helped up. When these people stood up, there was an extra pill in each person''s hand, while the old clan emperor had an extra jade crystal bottle. All of a sudden, the whole scene was out of control. Before the people who had been helped up by Yao Guanxin could be shocked by her skill, they all knelt down again. "Thank you very much! Thank you very much for your gift!... " Chapter 1129 In the cheers of the crowd, the whole hall was filled with strange fragrance, which made everyone feel relaxed and happy. The old emperor held the jade crystal bottle tightly and opened it slowly with trembling hands. He saw nine big God pills lying quietly in the bottle. At this moment, the whole person of the old emperor was excited and trembled. He could not help but kneel down in tears and said: "My family is hopeful, my family is hopeful. Thanks for the gift of the great medicine emperor, I will never forget my family." With these great elixirs, they may break through to the realm of divine respect. At this time, Yao Guanxin smiles contentedly and says: "Don''t be polite to the old emperor. Let''s get up. Who can tell me about the eighteen people?" Her words at this time, like an imperial edict, had not waited for other people to speak, the old emperor began to tell. Although the old emperor looked old, he was less than 200000 years old. Compared with Yao Guanxin, I don''t know how many grandchildren he was. Besides, he took her pills, so he didn''t dare to be a little big. "These ghosts want to capture the Jinggu totem on my Goda star, and they want to kill all of our family. Just when our family can''t resist and the big family hall is about to be broken, eighteen gods suddenly descend from the sky. They have boundless divine power one by one. They quickly kill the leaders of the ghosts. Millions of ghosts only escape one demon king, but we are just about to thank them, However, they are just like when they came here. They are fleeting. They don''t give us any chance to be grateful. They just leave a word in the air.... " Zhan Tiannan was impatient. He could not help but cut in curiously "A word, what word?" At this time, the emperor of the old people and all the chifan people looked pious. The emperor of the old people also said word by word: "You are all the children of the God Emperor, and the God Emperor will protect you!" As soon as the old emperor had finished speaking, he heard Michen scream and lose his voice. "What did you say? They call themselves the God Emperor... " His abnormal reaction attracted the attention of Yao Guanxin and Zhan Tiannan. Michen seldom had this abnormal phenomenon. If he was in such a state, it would mean that the matter was serious. What''s the relationship between the 18 people who called themselves God Emperor and him? Even if these 18 people are not the God Emperor, they may also be sent by the God Emperor. Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan, LISANG and Duoqi don''t know what the role of the God Emperor is, but Yaoguan knows very well that this is the Supreme God in the whole universe. He maintains the balance of the whole universe. It can be said that in the whole parallel galaxy, he is the only master. In the alien invasion millions of years ago, if there were no people sent by God to rescue, she believes that there will be countless planets in the parallel galaxy that have long ceased to exist. "Michen, what''s the matter with you? Do you know God Qin Wuzhen asked curiously and surprisingly. Her question also led everyone''s eyes to Michen. They were also curious that this young man would have something to do with the God Emperor. Especially Yao Guanxin, she would like to know what relationship this young man had with the God Emperor. Seeing everyone''s reaction and knowing that his state was a bit out of order, Michen shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and said thoughtfully: "Me and him? I don''t know if it''s related. I won''t know about this until I find him... " "What, you, you''ve been flying in the air, and then you''re looking for God?" At this time, Duoqi couldn''t help but ask. He regretted it as soon as he asked. There was no need to say this in front of so many outsiders. "You don''t have to answer, just think I didn''t ask." At this time, Chitan people began to pay attention to Duoqi, and another was Lishang. "Why, you and you three look the same..." Chapter 1130 After looking at Michen, LISANG and Duoqi, Qin wujuan said jokingly: "They are triplets, so they look the same." Although Yao Guanxin''s eyes have been withdrawn, she is still analyzing Michen''s words in her heart. The conclusion is that Michen must have something to do with the God Emperor, and she has no idea what kind of relationship it is. At the same time, Michen''s mind is still on the God Emperor. If the old emperor is right, the God Emperor is still a good man. At least it shows that he is fighting against evil forces and doing his best to protect the people on the planet. No matter whether the God Emperor is a good person or a bad person, he killed his mother. Of course, this is also my mother''s one-sided view. But Michen believes what his mother said, so he has to find the God Emperor. If it is really what he did, he must avenge his mother, even if he is his son. For his own sake, his mother suffered too much suffering and injustice. Michen thought that he had brought all these things to his mother, so he had to do something for her. He could not let her die in the dark, nor let himself come in the dark. "Michen, Michen..." Qin Wuchen interrupts the meditation of Michen. Michen laughs sheepishly, and then looks at yaoguanxin. Yaoguanxin knows what Michen means, and says to the emperor of the old people and all the people of Chishan people: "In order to save more planets, we will not stay here too much. Before we leave, our God of rice will set up a great God array for Gotha. From then on, you can live and work in peace and contentment on the planet, and you will not be disturbed by foreigners." The Chitan people were even more shocked when they heard that yaoguanxin was the great emperor of medicine, because they could see that Michen was very young. How could he be a master of Shenzhen? But this sentence came from the mouth of the great medicine emperor, and they couldn''t help believing it. Before they left, Michen left a lot of resources for the Chitan people. Of course, in addition to the elixir, with the resources he left behind and the divine elixir of the medicine view mind, plus the great divine array, no matter what aspect, Godard will enter a safe mode from now on. When they left, the old emperor led all the red eaters to kneel down all over the world. For them, although they were unfortunate, they were lucky. It can be said that they benefited from misfortune and gained eternal peace after sacrificing countless people. In the past 20 years, Michen has recorded every planet he has seen and marked the detailed coordinates on the celestial sphere. If he wants to visit these planets again in the future, it will not be like looking for a needle in a haystack. When he left Gotha, Lao Zu Di gave the coordinates of the nearby stars, and he didn''t know the exact location of Hengla haddo, but he still pointed out a big direction like other planets. Michen found that although the positions of each planet were different, their directions all pointed to one common point, that is, the deepest part of the ancient Sala galaxy. Michen didn''t know how long it would take to get there, let alone how many invading groups the great Demon Lord had sent. But as long as they met and saw them, they had to rescue them. And now they still had a wish that when they rescued these planets, they would meet the eighteen people mentioned by the emperor of Chitang. Once he meets them, he will know the whereabouts of the God Emperor. Then Michen can confront the God Emperor face to face. Who is his father will be revealed, and the knot hidden in his heart for countless years can be solved. No matter who his father is, there must be such a person. Michen doesn''t believe that he fell from the world. Of course, no one will believe this. No one can come to this world out of thin air. Chapter 1131 Michen is also very clear that the possibility of meeting those 18 people in the interstellar space is very small, even almost zero, but he still does not give up, trying to find in the universe, and the first thing he needs to find is the planet invaded by the great devil. It''s been several months since the universe floated. In the boundless space, Michen found a strange spaceship. This spaceship is very strange. To his surprise, this spaceship can''t be seen by naked eyes. Only with his mind can he catch it. The spaceship is close to 100 million li away from them. Michen has been biting Luyi tightly on the spaceship, but he has never been able to get close to the distance between the two sides. Only in the case of three times the speed can he have some effect, which shows that this mysterious spaceship is not an ordinary aircraft. Three months later, the spaceship suddenly stopped in the air. Michen quickly closed the road. A few days later, the spaceship started again. It stopped there as if it was waiting for him. Only at this point can Michen see another situation in front of him. Even if they are not far away from this point, they can''t see this situation. At this time, in Michen''s sight, there is a huge vortex, in which there are countless super streamline bodies, as if the huge vortex is supported by these streamline bodies, They''re just a wisp of the billions that are sucked in. As soon as the immortal boat arrived at this point, it felt like it was going to suck the immortal boat in. But this kind of suction was just a kind of suction, and it didn''t suck the immortal boat in. But this kind of feeling was very frightening, because there was a white line near the edge of the suction, which was hundreds of miles away from the immortal boat. They couldn''t imagine it, If Xianzhou is sucked there, the consequences will be unimaginable. Michen quickly drove away the fairy boat. At this time, other people saw the mysterious spaceship, but at this time, the spaceship didn''t attract their attention more than the huge vortex, because they suddenly found that a huge flying ship appeared in the huge space vortex, and the spaceship could reverse in such a large suction. I have to say, this phenomenon, It''s so eye-catching. Indeed, Zhan Tiannan was dazed. Even Michen and Yao Guanxin were stunned. They didn''t know how much power source they needed if they wanted to reverse from such a vortex. They had never heard of this kind of thrust. When they were a little dazed, the mysterious spaceship disappeared from their sight in front of them. At this time, Michen reflected that he quickly spread out his spiritual thoughts, but no matter how much he spread his spiritual thoughts, he did not find the shadow of the mysterious spaceship. This spaceship seemed to have never appeared before. At this time, everyone also found this phenomenon, everyone was extremely surprised, but really at a loss, in this space, there are really too many mysterious and puzzling things, and the ship from the huge vortex suddenly disappeared at this moment. Although Yao Guanxin is knowledgeable, she has never seen such a situation. She also looks at Michen in confusion. "Michen, do you know what''s going on?" "I don''t know. I''m also wondering how these two spaceships disappeared in vain. Is there a barrier that we can''t see in this space, and on the other side of the barrier, there is a scene that we can''t see..." Michen said his opinion thoughtfully, but there was no result. Chapter 1132 "Wait, you said there was a barrier in this space?" Yao Guanxin interrupts Michen''s speech, and coagulates his spirit eyes to observe carefully. Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan, Duoqi and Lishang all look at the sky, and Michen wakes up. Is it true that there is an invisible barrier hidden here, as he said? He opens his eyes to observe. Under his eyes, he really sees a place thousands of miles away. There is an invisible barrier. And the ship that just disappeared is also flying inside, but the big aircraft is still missing. Michen quickly flew the boat forward, but his boat couldn''t get into the barrier. No matter how much power he put into it, it was in vain. He swept out of the boat and wanted to break the barrier. But no matter how hard he tried, the barrier did not move, because Yao Guanxin and others could not see the barrier and did not know what Michen was doing. However, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan knew Michen''s ability. They could see what others could not see, but they did not say anything. They just held their breath. As soon as something happened to Michen, they would immediately take action. After a while, Michen returns to yixianzhou and looks at yaoguanxin with a smile "Emperor Yao, you are right to remind me that there is a barrier in this space, but I can''t open it..." "Really, we can fly around to see if there is any secret door. By the way, how can you see it?" When Yao Guanxin was talking, she suddenly thought of this question, and then she came back. This special skill should not be asked casually. But Michen didn''t care. He said to the doctor: "Yes, Emperor Yao. I have a special ability to see things that Lingnian can''t see. Let''s fly around first." Michen''s magnanimity made Yao Guanxin appreciate him. When she recognized that there was a barrier, she said it freely. "It''s said that in the depth of the sky, there is another dark space, and this dark space is the center of the God Emperor..." "Shendi Center..." In everyone''s surprise, Yao Guanxin continued to say: "Yes, the God Emperor center. Of course, it''s just some legends that I haven''t seen personally. Maybe here are those legends, and we are so close to this legend at this moment." At this time, Michen had already started the fairy boat and flew around the boundless barrier. In the three months of flight, they still didn''t find a way to enter, and they didn''t even know how far they had flown and how big the boundless barrier was. When people were at a loss, another mysterious spaceship appeared in the field of vision. The spaceship was not flying in, but out. Michen quickly followed Xianzhou up. He wanted to see what the spaceship was going to do, and maybe he had a chance to solve the secret of the emperor. The speed of the spaceship is very fast. Fortunately, Xianzhou also has super power. After flying with it for nearly half a year, a huge planet appears in front of it. On this planet, a more fierce battle is taking place than before. There are not only human beings on this planet, but also all kinds of humanoids. However, they fight side by side against strong enemies, but the invaders are too strong to withstand the attack of the other side. With the fall of countless people, they suddenly became skeletons again. The invaders of different ethnic groups stepped on these bones and attacked. The soldiers of all ethnic groups on the planet didn''t step back. They also fought bravely. Chapter 1133 Seeing that the clans on the huge planet could not resist, the whole clan hall was almost occupied. At this time, eighteen figures, male and female, emerged from the mysterious spaceship, but their ages were almost the same, and they all looked very young. And their realm is really the great God, and what efforts and hardships they have to pay to reach this realm. From Michen''s growth, we can know that in addition to their own efforts, they also have endless opportunities and resources, and they need their own qualifications to achieve such achievements. How many people can reach this level in the whole interstellar world? They have 18 gods all at once. This power is really great. Michen believes that these 18 gods are definitely not the only ones in the center of the God Emperor. How can we grow into such great gods? With the support of the 18 gods, the war situation of the planet is quickly balanced. What they didn''t expect was that the ghost attacking this time was not a small battle group, but a super ten million strong attack group. Although they were caught off guard by the eighteen gods, they were soon stabilized. Hundreds of middle-term masters of gods were captured from the battle group, including eight gods. The leader of this super magic attack group is a magic emperor who has almost broken through the realm of God. Among the 18 great gods, there is also one such figure. It''s unbelievable that this figure, who is similar to the half step God, is actually a young woman. At this time, dozens of mid-term demons besieged a great God, some of them killed him one-on-one, and countless elites of all ethnic groups fought around the alien race. They all hoped to relieve the pressure of the 18 great gods because of their own efforts. As soon as he saw that the young female half step God Emperor met him, the half step devil emperor also roared. This half step devil emperor was a little strange. He looked like a man, an animal, and a ghost. His eyes were only white, but there were no eyes. His hair was long and disordered, and he was wrapped around his bare thin arm. On his thin arm, he was holding a black whip, which made people look beautiful, I can''t tell it''s a whip. It''s his hair. And this half step goddess is beautiful and charming. She has long hair and elegant body. Judging from her age, she is not believed to be a supreme half step goddess. The name of the half step God Emperor is Nayin. When she saw that the half step devil emperor killed herself, she also gave a rebuke. A red narrow long sword in her hand shook with the wind and stabbed the half step devil emperor. The half step demon emperor was named houxiao. At this time, his whip had been shaking into countless black flowers. In the black flowers, he vomited a black belief snake head. In the mouth of the black belief snake head, he vomited black fog. The black fog was like a storm, which completely covered Nayin. Nayin was not afraid at all. She ran to the black fog storm and rushed over. At the moment of rushing in, her long sword stabbed at the top, and then turned into a silver sword flower, which blocked the whole black fog storm. Then she stabbed her long sword and killed her from the black fog storm group. Houxiao didn''t expect Nayin to play so hard. He quickly put away his contempt and pulled the long whip in his hand. The long whip was pulled into a straight line by him, and a black blade suddenly appeared on the straight line. The black blade split into countless blades in an instant, and each blade wrapped towards Nayin as if it could split the world. In his mouth, there was also a strange roar: "You old strange woman, do you think I will pity you if you make a whole body of tender meat? Today I''m going to cut off your whole body of tender meat and eat it raw to satisfy your hunger. Wuwuha..." Chapter 1134 Nayin didn''t answer, but she responded with her sword. When innumerable black blades shot at her, one of her narrow swords didn''t pierce any pattern, and people suddenly became invisible, as if she was all attached to the sword, and those small black blades were defeated one after another under her long sword. Then came her voice: "Old turtle monster, you match, let the old woman kill you to feed woodlouse." No one could have imagined that such a cruel old man''s words came from a beautiful girl. But he didn''t feel strange when he heard that. On the contrary, he grinned wildly. When Nayin''s sword was about to pierce, he hit Nayin''s sword with one punch. Nayin slashed at the roar with one hand like a knife. Other battles are just beginning. With the control of the eighteen gods, the multi-ethnic warriors on the planet are even more desperate. They never let the other race go any further. The two sides have entered a state of stalemate, and no one can take the other for a while. When Michen''s road was so close to the huge planet, he and the others rushed out first, followed by Yao Guanxin, and then Zhan Tiannan. This time, he didn''t let Qin wujuan come out to fight. The two sides who are fighting fiercely below suddenly see countless petals floating in the sky. All these petals fall on the alien invaders. Once they are hit by the petals, the alien in the weak realm will die. This time it was Yao Guanxin who cast the magic first, and then a thunderstorm came down. At this time, Na Yin and houxiao were fighting to the critical point. After countless rounds of fierce fighting, they entered the final stage. Although they roared wildly, they couldn''t help Na Yin, and Na Yin couldn''t defeat houxiao. Nayin''s mission is to kill the invading alien race and spread the blessing of the God. So she wants to defeat houxiao as soon as possible, and even more wants to kill him. But after a long fight, Nayin''s heart starts to worry. At this time, she also saw countless petals and thunder rain. To her surprise and joy, the three masters came to help her. Of course, houxiao also saw all this. His heart was even more surprised. At this time, houxiao hopes to defeat the other side more than Nayin. With a loud roar, the black whip on his hand suddenly took off in the air, and his people jumped up with the whip. When he jumped up, the black whip turned into a fierce black monster, which only had one foot, and the other was still a horn. This kind of monster is really unprecedented. The one foot of the one legged monster is like an invincible blade that stabs the sky and breaks the earth. Its speed is as fast as lightning. At this time, Na Yin wants to use her own unique skill just like roaring. But roaring was one step ahead of her. When she wanted to move, the one legged beast''s foot had stabbed her. Na Yin''s long narrow sword instantly lifted the sky and directly picked up the sharp one legged blade. At this time, the roar leaped up and suddenly arched into a ball in the air. Just as Na Yin stabbed one legged sword, the roar arched into a ball of body and suddenly opened, just like a sharp shot arrow, rushing towards Na Yin''s chest. Nayin of course knows that roaring can''t be so simple. Her half step God is not a virtual product. She seems to have been prepared for a long time. When she stabbed one foot with a sword, people also turned into a virtual shadow. When roaring shot at her, she passed through her virtual body. When roaring shot at her body, he suddenly stopped. His one foot monster was stabbed by Nayin, And instantly turned into a black whip, and toward the back of Na Yin pumping over. Chapter 1135 At this time, there was no shadow of Nayin behind him. After the whip was drawn out, the body shape also flew out. Before he was stable, Nayin clapped his hands. Roar roar quickly left palm horizontal, then erect split out, this is the first time with internal force attack, Na Yin''s palm seems to be very flat, when roar roar but it seems to feel a very big sense of oppression, his palm like a wisp of black smoke, from Na Yin''s palm more than Zhang, unexpectedly can''t forward a point. After a moment''s stalemate, they each took a few steps back. It seems that their inner cultivation is similar to each other, because the current situation is not good for the alien race. Houxiao wants to kill Nayin and then retreat, otherwise he won''t be reconciled. Looking at Nayin opposite, roaring''s body shrinks in an instant. In an instant, he becomes a little dwarf devil. But his hair doesn''t get shorter because of his smaller body. Instead of getting shorter, it gets longer. In an instant, he wraps himself up. His smaller body also soars into the air under the package of his hair. As soon as Na Yin''s hand swung, a wisp of golden waves overflowed from her palm. Her golden waves were about to shoot into the air. The roaring service wrapped by her hair suddenly broke out. At first, countless black silk blasts counteracted Na Yin''s golden waves. At the same time, the service instantly became invisible. Na Yin wanted to increase her strength, so she felt a deadly threat. Although she reacts very quickly, she is still hit by the virtual roar, and the yuan Shen Hua Xu of the roar also gets a slap from Na Yin, but Na Yin is passed through her body by the roar. Although she hits the roar, she doesn''t worry about her life. Houxiao sees that Nayin who is hit by herself is not dead, and quickly recovers to her original body in the air. A force directly splits at Nayin who is about to collapse. When Nayin is hit by houxiao, she feels weak all over, and her spirit is rapidly disappearing. It''s almost impossible to avoid the hand of houxiao. At this time, roaring had already laughed wildly and was about to run away. He knew that Nayin would surely die, because he had added shenduosu to his palm. As long as he was killed by shenduosu, he would be killed by shenduosu. This is his top secret killing skill. Nayin didn''t expect that roaring would kill her. Just when she felt helpless, she saw a shadow standing in front of her. She blocked roaring''s hand for him. Under this hand, the man lay down on his back. Then a wisp of white smoke came out of his body, and the person who blocked the move for him collapsed. Roar roar a look, get angry, he wants to turn back to make up move, that is to feel a peerless strength hit, he quickly draw out a whip, people also fly toward the sky, but his whip, did not draw that strength, on the contrary, his head instantly appeared three big thunder ball. Roar Xiao looks at the big thunder ball flashing with thunder light. He wants to escape by taking advantage of the empty shape. However, the three thunder balls seem to have eyes. When he is just transformed into shape, there is an explosion, which breaks his empty shadow apart. These virtual images, which were torn apart by the explosion, suddenly coagulated and showed his true self, but his momentum was not as good as the whole. The only thing he wanted to do now was to run away, because he knew that the person who could send out this phase of energy thunder ball was definitely not the weak. If he didn''t hurry up and run for his life, he might not be able to run away. He was right in his analysis, because this man was Michen. After he forced him to stop with a Thunderball, Michen came to houxiao after he defeated a big demon. Because he didn''t want to be attacked several times, the leader of the regiment escaped, so as soon as he entered, he focused on houxiao. Chapter 1136 When Nayin was hit by houxiao, he didn''t have time to rescue her. Seeing that houxiao killed her, he had to condense Yuanyi first to block the fatal blow for her, which also led to the instant decay of Yuanyi. If this blow hit Nayin, she might be the same as Yuanyi. Na Yin in the second before falling to the ground, also instant away, she does not want to be exotic ghost mouth delicious. As soon as houxiao saw that Michen was blocking his way, he didn''t dare to be careless. It was absolutely a great God to block in front of him at this time. Although he couldn''t see the realm of Michen, he knew it with his toes. There was no time for him to think more. The long black whip on houxiao''s hand suddenly stabbed Michen like a black spike. At the same time, his long hair peeled out, forming a huge hair net in the air, and covered Michen. "Ha ha ha, you are the only child who wants to stop me. Let me die." Michen didn''t expect that he would come to this move. Fortunately, he has the means to transform nirvana, otherwise he would be roared away. Seeing the hairnet and whip hit, Michen did not dodge and smashed the black thorn with one blow. At this time, his whole body was covered by the hairnet, and then he was swallowed up by the hairnet. Houxiao was surprised to see that Michen broke his whip with one blow. Seeing that Michen had been covered by the hairnet, his face was relieved. When he wanted to escape again, the strong threat of death made him tremble. When houxiao was about to dodge, he found that it was too late, because the threat of death was too fast. "Ah! No... move, move... " This is the last order issued by houxiao, but it''s a pity that his order was issued late. After killing houxiao, Michen turned back to kill the ghosts. As soon as they saw that the leader was killed, all the ghosts didn''t want to fight. The ghosts, who were already in a bad situation, began to flee to the sky. They didn''t expect that the leader died in the hands of a young man who couldn''t see through. Of course, they didn''t know Michen''s fighting power. Although he was also divine and perfect, his fighting power is no worse than that of banbu shenzun. What''s more, roaring had been injured by Nayin and hit his lightning ball. Although roaring was not invisible, it was also a proper death. With the help of Yao Guanxin''s petal rain and Michen''s lightning beam, many middle-term gods and demons who besieged the ten great gods were quickly destroyed by the ten great gods. After several people were sent out to help other battles, the other great gods rushed to the air and guarded all directions in the air. All the alien races who escaped were killed by their nests. The whole clean-up battle lasted for several days, and ten million invading groups were all annihilated on this huge planet. To Michen''s surprise, this huge planet turned out to be a Alliance Star. That is to say, most of the people living on this planet, except some of the original inhabitants, migrated from other planets. In order not to arouse people''s surprise, LISANG and Duoqi both enter xiaogekun. In order to improve their realm as soon as possible, they practice day and night in it. They are really fed up with the feeling of watching the enemy and not being able to go to the battlefield. When the fighting subsided, the 17 great deities did not disappear immediately. They received a message from the captain that Michen had saved themselves. Besides, they also saw the scene of Yao Guanxin, Michen and Zhan Tiannan killing the alien race, and they were very curious about them. Because of these three people, except Zhan Tiannan, who is now in the middle stage of divine worship, the other two have reached the realm of half step divine emperor, which has to shock them and all of them. Chapter 1137 When the seventeen people looked at Michen and others in amazement, all the people on the planet knelt down to thank the savior for his kindness. Looking at these people''s kowtow, a young male God said to them: "You are all sons and daughters of the God Emperor. The God Emperor will protect you." "Thank you! Thank you God! We will always be your children.... " At this time, the male God turned and looked at Michen and others. Although these 17 people looked similar to Michen and Zhan Tiannan, Yao Guanxin knew that they were all millions of immortals like himself, and there were not many immortals who could live to such an age. If Michen didn''t save himself, he would still be the corpse that has been dead for millions of years, but these people are different. They should not have been dead, but the old monsters who have been living all the time. These people must be the messengers of the God Emperor, and they must also know the information of the God Emperor, because the pharmacists really want to know whether there is a God Emperor in the universe. Of course, this is also the answer that Michen wants to know. He has been flying in the vast space for decades, in order to know whether there is a God in the world, whether it is a void in people''s heart, or whether it is deliberately created by people with ulterior motives in order to achieve their own secret. When Michen was about to ask, an invisible barrier surrounded the seventeen great deities with them. At this time, the male deities took the initiative to say to Michen: "Thank you for saving captain Nayin! What kind of reward do you want? " "Reward?..." This is the first time that they have heard someone speak to them with such words, so Yao Guanxin repeats it uncomfortable, because this kind of words has always been said by her to others. The male God did not care about her feelings, but nodded his head "Yes, what reward do you want." Michen knew the meaning of Yao Guanxin''s rhetorical question, and also felt the discomfort in her heart. He bowed his hand to the male god "We didn''t rescue for any reward. We just want to ask a question. I wonder if the great God didn''t tell us?" The other 16 people were a little surprised when they heard that Michen didn''t want a reward, because this male god is their vice captain, named fengluo, who is also about to enter the role of the half step God Emperor. He represents the reward given by the God Emperor, which they also want. Although both Michen and yaoguanxin have reached the realm of half step God Emperor, they can''t get the resources of God Emperor center after all, and these resources are only available to them after they have made contributions. "What''s the problem?" Fengluo looked at Michen, his eyes narrowed into a slit. "We want to know, is there really a God in this universe?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a hot looking great God nearby roaring angrily "Dare you blaspheme the existence of the God Emperor!..." Fengluo raised his hand to show him not to be excited. Then he said in a slow voice: "Yes, we are the messengers of the God Emperor and the vanguard of saving the world. Therefore, you must firmly believe in the existence of the God Emperor in your heart. He is the master of our vast universe. Without his existence, our universe would have been engulfed by the outer universe." "The outer universe?" Chapter 1138 When Michen and Zhan Tiannan heard the word "outer universe", they were shocked. Even Yao Guanxin was surprised. She only knew that there was an alien invasion, but these invaders, she thought, were just wars between one planet and another, and the word "outer universe" was the first time she heard it. "Yes, there are many other universes outside our universe, and the alien groups that invade these planets are the hostile forces that inhabit our universe. I believe you have seen a lot along the way, and they are different from normal human beings. Although your realm is similar to ours, you can only deal with some demons in our universe, But if we really want to defeat the demons, we can''t do it without God. " After listening to this, the three of them were even more surprised. It turned out that they could only deal with some small characters with their level. When they were surprised, fengluo told again. "If you want to really fight against powerful demons, you have to cultivate to the realm of emperor Zun, but few people want to break through this realm. Once you break through the realm of emperor Zun, you can participate in the battle of demons. Unfortunately, due to our limited qualifications, we can only cultivate to the realm of God Zun..." "Why are you telling us that?" After listening to fengluo''s narration, Michen can''t help wondering why he didn''t ask fengluo about the situation and why he would take the initiative to say it to himself. What shocked the three of them was that they didn''t expect that apart from the divine realm, there was the emperor realm. If fengluo''s words were true, they still had a long way to go. "We all know the information that you have helped people on all planets along the way. We also know that you want to go to henglaerduo to find the great Demon Lord. As I said just now, I just hope that you will be prepared. Once you meet the great demon lord, you can''t compete with him in your present state. At that time, there will be few righteous people in our universe who safeguard the universe." He said that, which made him even more surprised. Although it''s not too difficult to know their whereabouts, he doesn''t need to care so much about himself. He took a look at Yao Guanxin and Zhan Tiannan. "Thank you for your concern! We do have this plan. If possible, I''d like to see the emperor of God... " Fengluo raised his hand to stop Michen from going on, but he left a sentence for Michen: "After you have defeated the great devil, I think the emperor will summon you." As soon as he finished, he took a look at the other 16 great deities, and the barrier disappeared in an instant. He saw the 17 great deities that were not seen in an instant, and the people on the planet knelt down to see each other off. He really wanted to go with them, and he wanted to see the God Emperor as soon as possible and make clear his origin. But fengluo said that when he defeated the big devil, the God Emperor would summon him, so he resisted the impulse. He didn''t understand a little. Since he couldn''t beat the big devil, why didn''t they help together? Judging from his whole conversation, he seemed to know himself very well. Michen even thought of the mysterious aircraft before. It seemed that his every move was really under the surveillance of others. But how did they do it in such a vast sky. Watching the seventeen great deities leave, Michen thought a lot for a moment. The most important point is that he must strengthen his cultivation, but he didn''t know how to break through to the realm of emperor Zun, because yaoguanxin didn''t mention it to him. When Michen was about to inquire about Yao Guanxin, she saw a middle-aged Xu Niang, accompanied by nine extremely beautiful women, walking towards Michen. They came over together, first of all, they reverently saluted Michen, yaoguanxin and Zhan Tiannan, then they got up and said: "Thank you very much for the help of the three gods to keep our planet safe. On behalf of all the people on the earth, thank you Chapter 1139 This Xu Niang is Mary Gu, the big family emperor of the earth mother superstar. She is followed by her nine princesses, who are gorgeous and rare on other planets. They are wearing ribbons one by one and only have a small piece of cloth around the key parts, which makes them wild and charming. Michen didn''t expect that on such a big planet, a woman should be the emperor of a big family. It seems that the emperor of a big family is definitely not simple. After the two sides introduced each other, Michen called Qin wujuan and others over, because he wanted to practice hard here for a period of time. Since Nain leads them here, and fengluo takes the initiative to introduce the situation of the great demon master, it is very likely that he has the training resources he needs on this earth mother superstar. His idea is agreed by Yao Guanxin, and a few people in his party stay on the earth mother superstar temporarily. After staying, Michen asked Yao Guanxin about breaking through the emperor. "I don''t know much about breaking into the realm of the emperor. I once heard my master say that if I want to enter the realm of the emperor, I must find a kind of plant called the flower of the emperor. But I''ve never seen this kind of plant, and I haven''t heard anyone say where it is. It''s very difficult to find this rare thing..." Of course, Michen is very clear that this kind of flower is too mysterious to find. But if he wants to break through the emperor''s realm, he must get it. He doesn''t know whether there is such a flower on the earth mother superstar. No matter what, he has to work hard to find it. Maybe he will be met by himself. If he doesn''t find it, he will never get it. Although the people on earth''s mother star worship them as gods, Michen has laid a pattern in his residence. If he is not allowed to enter, no one will be able to enter. After getting a general understanding of the situation of earth''s mother star, Michen will go to find the emperor flower that breaks through the Emperor''s realm. Michen has now activated 712 acupoints, and 110 of them have not been activated. But ordinary people can activate 480 acupoints, which is extremely powerful. Taking yaoguanxin as an example, although she has reached the half step God, she has only activated 698 acupoints. Zhan Tiannan can be said to be a genius of cultivation. Up to now, he has activated 620 acupoints, There are only 720 acupoints that can be activated in his whole body. Even if he can break through the realm of emperor Zun, his strength will be one day worse than that of Michen. Michen spent nearly half a year on the earth star, but he couldn''t find the legendary goddess flower. He couldn''t help but feel discouraged. On this day, he came to the highest peak of the earth star, with an altitude of 48000 meters. He stood on it and looked far away. With his spirit at this time, he could almost see the landform of half a planet. Looking at the vast earth mother superstar, almost no environment has been destroyed. Unfortunately, only the traces brought by the war, and the memories left by the planetary movement, Michen is nostalgic when he looks at the original beauty. But he knew that he couldn''t stay here too long. If he delayed for one more day, more people would be injured. Michen took back his mind and observed the towering mountain. The mountain range of this mountain peak is continuous, with hundreds of thousands of miles, which almost divides the whole earth star into two. In this mountain range, there are all kinds of dangerous places and endless monsters. He sat quietly on the top of the peak and looked through it with a pair of smart eyes. He hoped to find what he wanted, but he didn''t know what kind of miracle it was Chapter 1140 After infinite perspective of fruitless, Michen put his eyes on the top of the peak and found that the stone sitting under his buttocks is very hard, and it is also carbon crystal. The whole mountain is composed of seven different colors of carbon crystal, which is like a colorful flower. It''s amazing! Michen was shocked by this sharp stone flower. Of course, this kind of spectacle can''t be seen with normal spirit, because on the surface of this stone flower, there is a covering layer of nearly several hundred meters, and only the place where Michen sits with a big buttock is not completely covered, which is not easy to find even near. He looked down along the carbon crystal. The stone flower was as deep as ten thousand feet. It was solid all around, and there was not even a stone crack. Only there was a small gap in the east of the bottom of the stone flower. Michen tried the strength of the stone, and he could not crush it without a little effort. With his current skill and realm, even a piece of black iron could be easily crushed, And this kind of stone is even harder than black iron. This stone flower also has a powerful function, that is, it can''t make you see through, even if Michen coagulates and sends out lingmang. Michen was very curious about the stone flower. He decided to go inside and have a look. So he swept to the bottom of the stone flower. Although it was 30000 meters to reach the gap, it was also difficult for him, because he could become a turtle that could make holes. The distance of 30000 Zhang, with his current drilling speed, should be only a few days, but once he hit thousands of Zhang, Michen knew he was wrong, because the more he went inside, the stronger the soil was, and his drilling speed naturally slowed down. Originally, he thought it would only take a few days to reach the gap, but it took half a month to reach the gap at the bottom of the stone flower. When he climbed to the bottom of the gap, he hit the middle along the gap with a height of more than 10 meters. Less than 3000 meters, he hit it for more than ten days. We can see how hard the earth rock layer is. The more so, the more curious Michen is. Based on his previous experience, there must be some treasure in this stone flower. He digs through the last layer of soil and finds a seven color stone step in front of him. At this time, Michen is a little excited. After all, he has worked hard for more than 20 days, and the seven color stone step is really beautiful. This seven color stone step has 999, the narrower the passage is. When he finished the last step, a thick slab of carbon crystal covered it. To his dismay, even if he tried his best, he could not push it. This made Michen a little anxious. In a hurry, he found the colorful stone flower, which seemed to be a man-made plot. From the whole shape, it was unlikely that it would be like this. When he thought about it, he carefully explored the four walls under the stone cover. Fortunately, it wasn''t big enough, and his hands couldn''t even be extended. Michen had to step back and touch under and around the stone cover, but he didn''t get anything. He curved his face in the cave and went back like this. Michen was really unwilling. He was sure that he had overlooked something, and then he felt it carefully. This time, he cooperated with the smart eye. The smart eye was still very powerful in these soils. Under the guidance of the smart eye, Michen found that there was a small square deep in the left soil, which he could not see through. He knew that there must be a piece of carbon crystal blocking it. At the thought of this, Michen was a little excited. He dug up all the soil on his left. Sure enough, a square carbon crystal stone was exposed. Michen took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to the small carbon crystal stone. Chapter 1141 As soon as Michen''s hand touched the colorful stone, he felt a strong suction and drew his palm on it. He was startled by this phenomenon. When he wanted to take his hand back, he found that his hand could not be taken back. Michen was shocked and used his kung fu quickly, but it still didn''t work. His hand seemed to grow on it. It was really hard for him to believe that he was a half step God Emperor. The God body had reached the nine turns of the body, and he couldn''t get his hand back. "Damn, what''s the situation? Do you want to be buried with me here..." He calmed down his mood a little, and scolded himself in his heart. Don''t I still have a divine body? Then he coagulated the divine body, until he coagulated the divine body to the maximum, there was a little looseness. Michen was very happy, so he worked hard to run the divine body. After countless efforts, he still couldn''t take back his hand. Although it was loose, he couldn''t take it back. It really made Michen feel depressed. He wanted to take out the chaos wand to smash the small stones, but his chaos wand could not be taken out. At this time, Michen really regretted that he had nothing to do. In all kinds of desperation, he put his hand on the carborundum, vigorously stimulated the divine body, and then combined with the true Qi. The whole person competed with this small stone underground. No matter what, even if the treasure inside was not wanted, he had to take back his hand. On the way to be difficult with small stones, Michen really wanted to cut off his hand, but the thought of losing a hand without any reason also made him how to be a man in the future, so he gritted his teeth again and continued to promote his genuine Qi and spirit to work hard. In order to keep his true Qi, Michen simply takes out all kinds of resources and regards fighting with small stones as cultivation. If he can''t take back his hand, he will never go out, which is also the bottom line in his heart. Mi Chen, who has been fighting all the time, doesn''t know how much time has passed. He just feels that his hand is even looser than before. Although he still can''t take it back, he finally has a little hope. While finding the slight decrease of suction, Michen also felt that her body had changed. In order not to let the suction take away her essence, Qi and spirit, she had to fight against it. In the continuous fight, she found that the true Qi in her body was more and more full, and the spirit body that had not changed for a long time was also loose. This was the first time since she entered the nine turns of zunti a few years ago. In fact, Michen didn''t know it. He had been fighting with the little stone for more than three months. Until now, he found that the little stone was a treasure to assist in cultivation. At this time, Michen no longer had the psychology of resistance, but focused on cultivation. If you can make a further breakthrough in the divine body here, it will undoubtedly be of great help to kill the great Demon Lord. Even if you can''t make a breakthrough in the realm of the emperor, having the imperial body will increase your chances of winning, at least increase your self-protection ability. Two months later, Michen found that ten acupoints were activated at the same time, up to 720. The Dantian area increased, and the true Qi was more abundant. It was like the river in the information period, surging and surging. The meridians also expanded a lot, and the combat power of the whole person was greatly improved. With the help of various rare resources and the effect of small carbon crystal stones, his divine body has also found great changes in the whole body. In short, if his former body was an indestructible iron, now it has become a continuous soft and indestructible silk. No matter how hard you try, your body will not be hurt. Of course, it was just a feeling of Michen. Anyway, he felt that he was very different from before. As for the changes in the confrontation with the enemy, he could only wait until the battlefield. Chapter 1142 A month passed unconsciously, and Michen felt a ray of light on his body. With the continuous twisting of his muscles and meridians and the boiling of his blood, he felt that he had become a boneless useless man. But it was this boneless feeling that made him feel that his body was extremely powerful. Compared with the past, he was many times stronger. Michen didn''t know that his divine body had already entered the imperial realm at this time. If he reached the ninth turn of the imperial body, he could compete with the divine emperor alone. But it''s not easy to advance to the ninth turn of the imperial body. So far, only the divine emperor can reach this level. When he broke through the emperor''s body, his hands were freely retracted. As soon as his hands were retracted, the colorful stone opened automatically. With the opening of the stone, a colorful light was emitted from inside, which made Michen a colorful man. Michen also sighed. It took him half a year to open the small stone alone. He didn''t know what treasure was inside. After taking a deep breath, he began to climb inside. After he crawled for tens of meters, what appeared in front of him was a vertical patio. He tried to lift his air and soar, but he was disappointed. Since he came inside, His true Qi couldn''t work. The more he did this, the more curious he became. He wanted to go inside and see what happened. So he decided to stick his finger into the wall of the well and climb up. Although he was good at the body, he couldn''t get it in. This surprised him. He didn''t realize that there was such a hard material in the world. Michen tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t go up. In his shortness of breath, he clapped his hand on the wall of the well. With this clap, his body also wobbled. To his surprise, in the wobble of his body, the hand on the wall of the well didn''t fall off, and the opposite side hung him up. At this time, Michen found that his palm could be sucked on the well wall like a sucker. Then he hung himself up with this hand, bent his body up, and patted his other hand on the well wall as before. Then he bent his body up again, and he found that he was really improving. At this time, Michen also understood the meaning of the stone. If you can reach the imperial body, you can''t enter the upper space at all, and you can''t use the stone to break through the imperial body without the divine body of respecting the body for nine turns. All these are well designed. Even if someone can enter here without meeting the preconditions, they have to leave by themselves. Although there is no one else to snatch with him, it is more difficult than others to snatch. What is opportunity? In fact, it is opportunity. It is also the saying that people often say that opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared, and Michen is the one who is prepared. This vertical patio is about 100 feet high. The more Michen gets to the back, the more skillful he is in using gecko. When he gets to the back, he finds that his feet also have this function. It''s really a surprise to Michen. He knew that this was the reason why he felt like he was boneless, that is to say, his body should also be able to achieve this effect. As soon as he thought about this, Michen began to try. As he expected, it turned out that all parts of his body had such functions. At this time, Michen was so happy that he didn''t want to use his hands. Instead, he simply used his body, like an earthworm, to rise on the hard and slippery shaft wall, and in the process of letting go, he gave a happy laugh. Michen has not been so happy for a long time. When he is happy and forgetful, a strong suction leads him up. Michen is shocked. He wants to control his body, but his body doesn''t listen to his instructions and still goes up like a sharp drop. Chapter 1143 At this time, Michen turned from joy to surprise. He quickly coagulated his eyes and scanned. But when the light of his eyes came out, he felt a pain on the top of his head. With the strength of his divine body, it was really not easy for him to feel the pain. We can see how strong the suction was. At this time, his smart eye also saw what was going on. It turned out that there was a big colorful space above the whole well wall, and above the space was a huge colorful Liudou. Under the colorful Liudou, there was an opening less than half a foot, and his head was just sucked on the opening. As soon as Michen saw that he was attracted by the air, he drew his hands up and tried hard to push himself away from the eye. However hard he tried, he couldn''t push him. This Michen was really anxious. He had been practicing for so many years and had never encountered such embarrassing things. When he was anxious and helpless, he suddenly found that the air in Dantian was moving, and his Dantian was about to be sucked out of his head by the suction. He was so scared that Michen quickly used his power to fight against it, and this kind of fight had to start all the rotation acupoints in order to be slightly stable. Once he was distracted, the feeling that Dantian wanted to be sucked out immediately hit him. He has been suspended and sucked in the air. It''s really embarrassing to be so embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed he is, Michen can''t help it. The only thing he can do now is to use all his strength to fight against this powerful Ryukyu. During the struggle, the suction did not decrease, but increased. He always had to do his best to maintain the relative balance. In the confrontation, the air hole in his body was also crazy rotation, and the air flow from the inside filled his body, making his body feel self explosion. I don''t know how long it''s been. People in Michen''s sense of self explosion also begin to feel confused. The Qi mechanism and acupoints in his body no longer need him to use his mind. Instead, he can operate on his own and adjust automatically with the strong suction. It can be said that his expert Qi mechanism has emerged a system independent of his mind. With the formation of this system, no matter whether Michen is awake or not, he can make his own luck. Once there is danger, the gas engine will activate itself to protect Michen from injury, just like the current super intelligent protection system. Michen, who has been in a semi coma state, has been suspended for nearly half a year at the suction mouth of this colorful space. Suddenly, Michen suddenly widens his eyes. He feels that his head has been sucked through a hole, and his blood is being sucked out of the body. A huge pain attacks his whole body. Michen is awakened by this huge pain. Although he was in a semi coma state, his blood was sucked away, which made him regain consciousness. Although he had woken up, there was nothing he could do. Michen just watched his blood be quickly evacuated, and he was in a coma when his blood was evacuated. At this time, the feeling of death is full of Michen''s mind. Even if he is in a coma, the feeling of death is still in his heart. When he was in a coma, that is, the moment when his blood was evacuated, the top of his head was naturally closed, and the blood chamber in his body was suddenly activated, and fresh blood began to coagulate, which gradually immersed in Michen''s body. The new blood was colorless, as if there were no red blood cells in it. It was not only transparent, but also had a strange smell. His heart had stopped beating. At this time, he began to slow Su Fu and pull Michen back from the edge of death. Chapter 1144 The coagulation of fresh blood is very slow. When Michen wakes up again, it is already a month later. He opens his eyes and looks around in confusion. Suddenly, he sees the colorful suction mouth on it. He thinks he has hallucination, so he fumbles on the ground with his hands. When his hand really touched the ground, he knew that it was not an illusion. He had really landed on the ground. When he wanted to stand up, he found that his body had undergone great changes, mainly his Dantian, meridians and Qi, as well as his organs. He felt stronger and more resilient than before, which seemed to make him feel that he could not be damaged. At this time, Michen had an incomparable impulse. He raised his hand and split it to the colorful stone wall. He thought the strength of this hand would be incomparably strong, but it was like floss candy. He looked at it very slowly, but it was quickly printed on the wall, but there was no sound on the wall. He clearly felt that he had become infinitely powerful again, but his palm power was so weak that he couldn''t help looking at his hands. He couldn''t believe it. When he slowly looked up to the place where his palm power was implemented, he was stunned on the spot. Because he saw a deep depression on the extremely hard colorful wall. This depression was like a five finger carving, and the three-dimensional sense was very strong. This is really a thing that can''t be thought of. Because he used all his strength and couldn''t move it. At this time, he patted a deep gravure with a light palm. How powerful is his skill now. At this time, Michen also sensed the whole change. He was glad to find that he had broken through to the realm of emperor Zun. This discovery can be said to make Michelin overjoyed, he did not expect that this trip to the earth mother superstar, even let himself have such a big harvest. He let out a long cry in the colorful space and expressed his gratitude for the deep bow of the colorful space. Then, he retreated along the way. When Michen was about to leave, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. Since this colorful peak has such good resources, why not take it away? Thinking of this, he stretched out his left hand and pointed to the colorful peak. Under his finger, the colorful peak disappeared in an instant. Mi Chen happily placed the colorful peak in xiaogekun. He found that the colorful peak could be big or small, which means that the colorful peak is a magic weapon of the highest level. With this magic weapon, Michen will not worry about the promotion of Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan to Emperor Zun. Although they have no divine body, one is that they can teach them, and the other is that they can help them open small stones and let them in. As long as they break through the emperor Zun, they will have more powerful helpers, and their danger will be greatly reduced, Be less worried about them. At this time, Michen is in a great mood. He happily takes out the fairy boat and lies on the luxury car, driving the way to the residence of Zhan Tiannan and others. When he was lying in the car, looking at the distant sky, he found that his sight distance was twice as strong as before. Looking at the distant stars in the past, he was just in front of his eyes. When he was in full bloom, a huge aircraft appeared in the space billions of miles away. The size of this aircraft is similar to that seen in the center of Shendi, but the shape of this huge aircraft is very strange, just like a huge nine headed monster, with nine huge black mouths open from nine different directions, trying to suck up the air in the universe. It makes people look shocked and scared, and has a strange smell, which makes people dare not get close to it. Chapter 1145 He sat up from the top of the car and wanted to see through lingmang, but lingmang couldn''t see through. Although he couldn''t see through the scene inside, the word "demon king alien" suddenly appeared in his mind. He no longer cares to enjoy the scenery, but on the way back to his home, he sets up a pattern for the earth mother superstar. Because the earth mother superstar is big enough, it takes longer time, and this time can be used by michun. When his fairy boat appeared over his residence, Qin Zhan and Zhan Qin cried out: "Shifu, Shifu is back..." Naturally, you know who the two little kids are calling, because after they were born, they directly worshipped Michen as their teacher, and Michen also loved them very much. Since they came out of their lives, they began to wash the marrow for them, and their qualifications have been further improved. Although they are now less than ten years old, they have already reached heaven''s respect. In time, they will become two great masters. In fact, they didn''t need to call at all. Yao Guanxin and Zhan Tiannan had already seen it. When the crowd came out, Michen also took in Lu Yi and fell in front of them. One by one, they held Michen''s thigh. "You, you break through to the realm of the emperor?" Yao Guanxin was the first to discover the difference of Michen. She was stunned, which was too unthinkable. Michen had been out for more than a year. How could she make a breakthrough in such a short time? But the fact was in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it. In her surprise, Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan, duo Qi and Li Sang also widened their eyes. Although all of them were shocked, they were more happy than shocked. Only after the joy, Yao Guanxin was a little lost. She is an old deity of millions of years, and she has not been able to break through to the realm of emperor Zun. However, Michen, a young boy, is the first to break through. Although she is happy, she also secretly sighs that she is limited by her qualifications and can not go further. In the eyes of shock, joy and doubt, Michen nodded. "The great medicine God has good eyesight. I''m lucky enough to enter the realm of emperor Zun. You''ll know how long it''s been used." They all know that this is a consolation from Michen, but they all know what Michen is. If they can use something or method, Michen will share it. "Congratulations, congratulations..." In everyone''s congratulations, Michen is led to the house by two little guys. After everyone sat down, Michen proposed to leave the earth mother superstar immediately, which was agreed by everyone. In the past year, everyone''s accomplishments have improved, especially Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuchen. Zhan Tiannan has now entered the seventh level of shenzun realm, and Qin wujuan has also reached the fifth level. LISANG and Duoqi have also reached the great perfection of xianzun. Before long, they will break through into shenzun realm. Among the five people, Yao Guanxin is the only one who can''t move. She has been in the realm of half step Shendi for millions of years. If she wants to go further, she can only break through the realm of emperor Zun like Michen. It''s not only about qualifications, but more importantly, it''s about resources. Because Michen knows that yaoguanxin has the potential to break through the Empire, he''s also thinking about how to help her break through. Just at this time, the big family emperor of the earth mother superstar came. She said goodbye to Michen and others when she failed to stay. And Michen gave the array to the big family emperor. The big family emperor and her beautiful daughters looked at the Luyi immortal boat flying in the air and worshipped again. Chapter 1146 Michen has locked the position of the huge nine headed aircraft. Although it takes a long time to get there, only when we get there can we know the purpose of the huge strange ship. In the process of flying, Michen taught Zhan Tiannan and others the cultivation methods of divine body. Yao Guanxin was a little embarrassed at first, but finally accepted it, because she wanted to break through the realm of emperor Zun and further her strength. After Michen finished teaching everyone, he took yaoguanxin to xiaogekun, because xiaogekun is no secret to these people, especially to yaoguanxin. After entering xiaogekun, Michen explained in detail how to advance the emperor. Yaoguanxin was extremely excited, although her heart had been cultivated to a calm state for a long time, But still can not stop the heartbeat at this time. Because at this moment, she realized that this might be the legendary goddess flower. It turned out that the goddess flower was not a plant, but a stone flower in the colorful mountain. After she said it, Michen suddenly realized that he even took the goddess for himself. Whether Yao Guanxin can succeed or not, Michen can''t guarantee that everything depends on herself. For her, this is at least the closest to the chance of breakthrough. Yao Guan looks at the colorful peak in front of her with joy and yearning. She looks at Michen gratefully. Michen opens the pattern on the channel he dug out with an idea. Originally, this channel could only climb into a big turtle. After putting xiaogekun into it, he expands the channel so that people can go in and out easily. Yaoguanxin follows Michen. Michen helps her open the stone. When yaoguanxin enters the vertical patio, Michen says: "Master, be careful. I''ll send you up now." Yao Guanxin nodded, her expression was both excited and dignified. After she nodded, Michen sent Yao Guanxin up with a dark force. Once Yao Guanxin was sent up, just like Michen, she was absorbed by Liudou above the colorful space. Michen stayed below for a while, and when he saw that yaoguanxin was normal, an idea flashed out of xiaogekun. If yaoguanxin could break through to Emperor Zun as soon as possible, he would also have a powerful helper when fighting against the great demon king. But he didn''t know whether yaoguanxin would break through in half a year like him. When he came out, everyone was practicing. After the Xianzhou was positioned on the Xuankong ball, it didn''t need to be manipulated. It would go along the set route. Michen also came to his room. He needed to consolidate and improve the emperor''s status. At the same time of cultivation, he still set aside a thought to observe the change of space all the time. When there is danger, Michen will know for the first time. It took nearly half a year for Luyi Xianzhou to reach the locked space at the speed of 300 miles per second. After arriving, Michen didn''t disturb others, but Yao Guanxin still didn''t come out. Michen looked into the sky to find out the flight trace of the huge strange ship. Because he locked the flight direction, but he couldn''t see the big strange ship in this direction. In fact, the monster ship disappeared from Michen''s sight for a long time. What he caught behind him was its flight track. Now, the original track has disappeared. When Michen was looking for it, a small flying artifact flashed out of nowhere. It was black and prismatic. At the front of the flying artifact, there was a tall monster head, which looked lifelike from a distance. Although it is thousands of miles away from Luyi, in space, the distance seems to be very close, and it will arrive in front of you in an instant. When Michen''s eyes scan, his mind can''t see through. Then Michen''s eyes condense and finds four monsters sitting in the beast head spaceship. To Michen''s surprise, their heads were not fixed and intermittently exchanged with each other. They seemed to be playing the game of changing their heads. They didn''t take Luyi Xianzhou seriously at all. Chapter 1147 When Michen''s eyes scan past, they also notice that they suddenly open their eyes in the air and stare at Michen. They seem to be surprised that Michen can see himself, because there are not many people with this ability. Their monster spaceship is made of special materials, as well as the pattern of avoiding spirit under their cloth. It''s amazing that Michen''s eyes can break through and enter. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Michen also found the monster spaceship. This spaceship is the four hate gods and Demons under the great demon king. The so-called four hate means hate life, hate death, hate sleep and hate wake up. Those who hate life want to die, but they can''t die. Those who hate death want to live, but they always feel that they will die. Those who hate sleep will never close their eyes, and those who hate wake up will never open their eyes. These four hate are all the top experts of the half step God Emperor. They have extraordinary skills, and at the same time, they are all the best, It''s also the devil who kills without blinking an eye. When their eyes were sweeping toward Michen, Michen was staring at them. After the number was relatively small, sihen was surprised, because they could only perceive Michen''s spiritual thoughts outside the wayside, but their eyes could not penetrate into the immortal boat. In other words, the immortal boat, which looked strange than their flying boat, had more powerful patterns to avoid the spirit. The four of them were ordered to kill Michen, because Michen destroyed the big demon''s space plan. While Michen was looking for the big demon, they were also looking for Michen, and the huge nine head spaceship was the bait to lure Michen here. The demons who go back to the realm of Michen and others have made it very clear, so the great demon sent out four hate, and must exterminate Michen and others. Although sihen is also the realm of banbu Shendi, they all have outstanding people, which is not comparable to the ordinary banbu Shendi. For example, in terms of combat power, each of them has reached the strength of the early days of emperor Zun, which should not be underestimated. Sihen didn''t pay attention to Michen, so they sat in the spaceship, because they had already regarded Michen as something in the bag. Until this moment, they felt that Michen was not simple. Although their eyes were higher than the top in the demon world, they had to squint their strange eyes at this time. He didn''t know what the four people wanted to do, but the intention told him that the four strange people had come to kill themselves. As soon as he thought of this, he walked out of the boat alone. When he came out, sihen also settled his head, and then slowly came out. They were divided into four colors, black, white, yellow and green. The black one was hateful, the white one was hateful, the yellow one was hateful, and the green one was hateful. Among the four, Hansheng was the biggest. When they came out, the monster spaceship swept over smoothly and stopped less than 100 li away from the road. Before Hansheng spoke, Hansheng woke up and came to the front with his eyes closed. He closed his eyes and looked at Michen. From his closed eyes, Michen could feel the fierce light. The light seemed to penetrate his mind. Michen was not surprised. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of Linghai was so powerful. He is now an emperor level figure. The strength of his body is needless to say, but his eyes can make him feel like wearing through. It''s really not easy. If you change another person, it might be his way at this time. Mi Chen was glad that he didn''t let Zhan Tiannan come out, otherwise he would have become a weapon for these strange people to threaten himself. He is not willing to show weakness to light hair Ling Mang, and hate to wake up the eyes closed against the past. Hate wake up more surprised than rice morning, he didn''t expect rice morning unexpectedly also have spirit eye attack of technique, he in the heart dark hum a. "If you open your eyes and dare to compare your spiritual cultivation with the evil master, you will become a real one." Chapter 1148 Michen feels the change in hen Xing''s heart. He secretly tells Zhan Tiannan and others not to come out no matter what happens. When they see the monster ship and the four monsters, they are all surprised. If they go out, they will only cause more trouble for Michen, and their task is to fly away the immortal boat and reinforce the array in case of any problem. On this point, Michen repeatedly told Zhan Tiannan that he would not act rashly until he knew his opponent''s strength, so as to prevent them from taking themselves by surprise. At this time, hate wake up the green clothes rapid expansion, his whole people are covered in the inside, suddenly, from his expansion of green clothes shot out two green faint Yingguang, this kind of light is very difficult to use the naked eye to find, but in the morning''s eye, but there is no escape. Since he was promoted to Emperor Zunjing, Michen''s spirit brain has also been further enhanced. He also wants to try his own spirit strength. This kind of spirit attack has not met his opponent for a long time. At this time, Michen also has expectations. When the green awn of hate wakes up, Michen also strengthens the inspiration of lingmang. He finds that his originally crystal clear awn light has now become a faint purple gold, which makes people look mysterious and powerful. If you can change the color of lingmang, it means that spiritual cultivation has entered a higher level, that is, the realm of Lingtong. The original lingmang can only be said to be a kind of magic skill, but now it has been transformed into Lingmou magical power, and its power is incomparable. When one golden and one green eyes were shooting at each other, the other three monsters were also surprised. They had a look of appreciation in their eyes, and suddenly became a little nervous, because they all saw Michen''s purple golden light. Black clothes hate living lips gently wriggle, also don''t know what he said to hate wake up, no matter what he said is not important, because at this time, two eyes have met. "Zi, Zi... Pu Zi..." There was a faint sound in the air. Although ordinary people heard a slight sound, it was like thunder in their ears. With this sound, the green light of hate awakening was shrinking, and it seemed that it could not resist the golden light of Michen. At this time, Michen''s Lingtai is slightly sunken, and there is a faint of purple and golden light in the vortex of the tiny sunken place, just like the Buddha''s presence. It seems that there is a sense of solemnity, so it can be seen that his confrontation is not easy. When the green awn of hate awakening shrank to one third, his green clothes suddenly turned into two holes. It was obvious that his originally closed eyes had been opened. It was strange that his eyes were not white. Looking at the big eyes full of eyes and the green light, he knew why he was called hate Awakening. Anyone who has such eyes is not willing to open them, because once they open, it''s really embarrassing. But his eyes are not ordinary eyes, but can kill people and invisible eyes. The man who killed with both eyes was not an ordinary man, because ordinary people were not qualified enough to open his eyes. He did not expect that the boy who repeatedly destroyed the good deeds of the great devil was also a strong spiritual practitioner. Not only did he not expect, but also other people who hate life, hate death and hate sleep did not expect that they roamed the ancient Sala Galaxy for thousands of years. This is the second time that they have seen hate wake up and opened their eyes. It can be seen that when he opened his eyes, he was really excited because he hadn''t met such an opponent for a long time. Today, he wants to have a good fight with Michen. Chapter 1149 Green hate opened its eyes for the first time. It went back tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, a high-level spiritual man appeared in the ancient Sala system, who fought against the great demon everywhere and fanned the death squads organized by the overlord of all planets to fight against the invading group of the demon king. As a result, the invading group failed many missions and lost several demon kings. As a result, under the order of the great demon king, Si hen went out to wipe out the high spiritual man. The real killer of the high spiritualist is green clothes hate wake. After he used his power to destroy the spirit, the spirit sea of the high spiritualist withered to death. Because of the transition of using spirit, he recovered for nearly ten thousand years and then reached the normal value. After his last experience, he is more persistent in spiritual cultivation. You should not think that he really hates not waking up. In fact, he has been practicing and does not want to wake up. In the past 100000 years of cultivation, the spiritual cultivation of hating waking up is different from the past. If the high spiritualist of that time appeared again, he was confident that he could kill him without opening his eyes. So he opened his eyes today, surprised the other three haters, and excited them. In his heart, he had been waiting for this moment for more than 100000 years, and he wanted to know what kind of situation his spirit destroying power had reached. As soon as he saw that the green clothes of hate wake up had broken two holes, his mind was awe inspiring. He knew that this guy was going to do a great job, and he didn''t dare to be careless, because he had realized the power of his spiritual cultivation from the battle in front of him. From the bottom of his heart, the idea of hating and waking up is also Michen''s idea. He also wants to know what level his spiritual cultivation has reached, and this hating and waking up is the best way to test his opponent. Therefore, Michen treasures this opportunity even more. Hate wake up eyes have been full of green Yingjing, his eyes are now all green, just like two huge emeralds, for a moment, just for a moment, his two green eyes filled out two green Ying circle, just like the smoke ring, but his eyes, spit out is green. Hate wake up green eyes Yingquan, did not move forward, but the two green eyes Yingquan suddenly elongated, forming two to green yingguan, and left big right small, 100 meters away from the morning, and large and small, followed by the inside of the small green yingguan, such as lightning, so fast. I don''t know how many times faster than the bullet. Before you blink, you arrive ten meters away. Michen immediately felt his Linghai concussion. It seemed that he could not control it. In fact, it was not a feeling, but it really made him unable to control it. The whole Linghai felt an invisible pressure, as if he wanted to destroy the whole Linghai. This kind of feeling makes Michen very uncomfortable. He is surprised to see the strange attack method of spirit eyes. It is also an eye opener for him. He has seen all kinds of strange attack methods for the first time, and he also knows that the power of attack must be extraordinary. Michen had to mobilize all the spirit liquid and activate the spirit Shuo in the spirit sea to make the most powerful counterattack. Michen knew that this blow was related to his own life and death, as well as the fate of other friends. When the thin green ring is near, the sea of spirit suddenly swells, and the original sunken platform protrudes. From his slightly convex platform, there is a faint purple light. The purple light is full of the meaning of killing spirit. When the green tube shoots, a purple gold light in his platform suddenly meets the attack, and meets the green tube. At the moment when the two spirits attack each other, the bodies of Michen and hen Xing float in the air like two calves in the top corner. No one will let anyone. Their bodies spin in the air, and soon drop drops of sweat, and they are atomized by the air. For both of them, it''s a fight destined to be hard, and it''s also a battle to decide life and death. Chapter 1150 At this time, Michen was more and more surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful spiritual practitioner in the demon kingdom. He believed that this hate awakening was definitely not the most powerful opponent, and there would be more powerful demons behind him. Not to mention the distance, the other three people standing on the monster spaceship are not good at it. It''s very likely that they have other skills. It''s not possible, but it should be. Michen can be sure of the conclusion. It is precisely because of this conclusion that he is in a dignified mood. That is to say, he must defeat hen Xing and not be injured, at least not seriously. Otherwise, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Yes, Michen''s judgment is correct. The other three people do have their own special features. These three people are ready to hunt and kill at any time. They can''t watch their brothers get hurt, because these four people are actually the siblings of quadruplets. Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan, duo Qi, Li sang and others in Luyi were so surprised to see that hen Xing''s spiritual cultivation was so strong that they almost lost their chin. No wonder Michen didn''t let them go out. At this time, they really knew Michen''s intention and felt ashamed. They were not only unable to help, but also became a burden to Michen and inspired their determination to forge ahead. Two people suspended in the air, their bodies suddenly vibrated at the same time. At this time, not only his face was green, but his whole body was covered with a layer of color. It can be said that his shock at this time was more embarrassing than that of Michen, because he could see that Michen could not be more than 100 years old at most, but he could compete with his millions of years of veteran spiritual cultivation, which showed that Michen''s spiritual cultivation qualification was far beyond him, With a little time, he will not be his opponent at all. For now and in the future, he must kill Michen here. Otherwise, he will be unable to get by and will leave endless trouble for himself. This is what he will never allow. Even if he loses twice today, he must take Michen. He is very clear about the details of Michen. There is one half step God at most. On their side, there are three good brothers. He can''t be more clear about the skills of these three brothers. If they take down Michen''s accomplices, there is no problem at all. So at this time, hate wake up, inspired the deepest spirit of the body, he would like to turn every drop of blood into spirit liquid, to assist him to attack the final, and destroy the spirit sea of Michen. Michen also sensed the change of hate awakening. He also stirred up the spirit liquid, and made Lei Shuo Ning the biggest. He also immersed in Jiyang Xinhuo in Lingsha. This is the first time he used it since he was promoted. Because it was the full stimulation, Michen''s body was also trembling. When hen woke up with the greatest and strongest spirit, Michen also used the most powerful fight back in history. In an instant, the two people''s trembling bodies became calm, and they just stayed in the air, as if they had been in the air, and as if they had never been killed. Instead, a pair of long-time friends floated in the air to talk about the past. Really, this sudden silence makes everyone feel nervous, because we all know that this is a sign before the outbreak, and this outbreak will decide the outcome, and it may also decide life and death. At this time, the other three hates couldn''t stand. They looked at each other nervously, and their hands were slowly clenching. Zhan Tiannan even heard the sound of his joints. And this kind of noise brought too much pressure on them, because on the one hand, they were worried about the safety of Michen, on the other hand, they could do nothing. They could only watch Michen in danger, but could not lend a helping hand. Qin Wuzhen''s beautiful eyes were moist. Chapter 1151 In the high tension of the public, the two people floating in the air moved. The two of them are not attacking forward, but slowly retreating. This is the counterattack of each other''s spiritual killing power. No one thought that their spiritual thoughts have reached the material role, and will form a thrust on people, which is almost beyond the scope of ideas. In the slow retreat of both sides, the original weak spirit intention gradually became obvious, one green and one gold, suddenly appeared radiation in the air, with the emission of radiation, the green spirit intention gradually collapsed. Although the spirit of hen Xing is extremely strong, he didn''t expect that Michen could add divine fire to it. Under the anxiety of divine fire and leishuo, his spirit finally couldn''t resist. Under the killing of Michen''s golden purple spirit, he was slowly defeated. Just at this time, the thick green pipe that has been hovering in hate wake suddenly returns to a circle. This green circle, like a rotating hurricane turbine, blows towards the golden purple spirit of Michen. It is like a demon that can devour all the spirit and stop the spirit from collapsing. Seeing that he is about to defeat hen Xing, Michen will never miss this opportunity. His golden purple spirit suddenly forms an umbrella shape, blocking all the green circles of hen Xing, turning over the surface of the umbrella, wrapping up hen Xing''s Lingsha, opening the solid surface of the umbrella, and shooting a green Lingsha at hen Xing. This green spirit is to wake him up, and behind the green spirit is Michelin''s Purple Gold spirit. Before he fully reacts, he is hit by his own spirit. When he wants to fall, Michelin''s spirit comes to him again. When he was about to hit hen Xing, a yellow light curtain covered him and pulled him away quickly, saving him from the moment of life and death. At the same time, a white line shot at him. Although he was rescued, he was hurt by his own spirit. At this moment, he completely lost his fighting power. He reluctantly covered the platform and rolled in the Yellow protective cover. His painful expression was completely covered. In the wake of hate rolling, the white light line also shot in front of Michen, Michen quickly a finger pop up, people also follow the drift to the side, his finger, only with the white line against a hundredth of a second, in his finger strength collapse, people also avoid the original blow. The white line did not retreat, but after defeating Michen''s finger strength, it shot at Michen like a smart silver snake. When the white line hit again, his Dantian Yingdong slapped it in one hand. He knew that the white line was not simple, otherwise he could not be defeated by his strength. Yes, it''s a hateful unique magic power. This magic power specializes in people and heart. Once it''s hit, the heart of the human body will be destroyed, and then it will burn itself clean. Even the immortals can''t save it. Hate to look at Michen who is about to be hit, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Although there is only a line left, he can see the pleasure in his eyes. He believes that Michen can''t escape this time. At this time, hate wake up also stopped turning, hate sleep is treating his injury, strange is, he can use one eye to look at hate wake up, and the other eye is looking at Michen, this is really a strange function. Hate life at this time, as if nothing had happened, he put his hands together in the black sleeve, fingers in the sleeve constantly scratching, as if two hands itching incomparably, and as if he wanted to hand at any time in general. Chapter 1152 Just when I hate to think that Michen can''t avoid it, I see that Michen''s palm strength suddenly turns purple. As soon as his white thread of Duhuo touches Michen''s purple strength, it''s like a bullock entering the sea, silent. He has already narrowed his eyes into a slit and suddenly opened them, as if he saw the most meaningless thing. I hate not to know that there is a spirit in this palm, which is the Qi spirit method invented by Michen. Moreover, Michen coagulates the divine fire in this palm. His only living spirit is killed. When he is blocked by the true Qi, he is burned by the divine fire. But he was not willing to be defeated. When the white thread was burned, he closed his eyes and saw his nostrils suddenly open. He breathed out two white Qi from his nostrils. As soon as the two white Qi came out of his nostrils, they were entangled like a piece of Mahua. After entanglement, it suddenly opens from the other end, and then entangles together again, so repeatedly entangles and disperses. The speed is extremely fast, and this white twist shoots at Michen''s eyes. Qin Wuzhen sees that Michen is OK and defeats hen Xing, so she hugs Zhan Tiannan nervously. At this time, Zhan Tiannan is shocked by the strange attack of hating death. When Qin Wuzhen hugs him, he is worried about Michen. When Michen saw that not only did he entangle the scattered Mahua like white Qi and attack his eyes, he could not help but coagulate his eyes. Suddenly, a dog''s head appeared on his head. This dog''s head was more solid and visible than before. When the Mahua like white Qi was about to invade his eyes, he saw a dog''s mouth, and the Mahua white Qi stopped invading. Hovering in front of Michen''s eyes for a thousandth of a second, he was devoured by the dog''s mouth. At this time, sanhen, like Michen and Zhan Tiannan, was surprised by their magic skills. They didn''t expect that Michen had such inferior dexterity. No, it seemed inferior, but powerful dexterity. Especially hate death, he knew how strong his killing skill was, but he never thought that such a strong killing skill was eaten by a dog. In shock, he was extremely unwilling. Really, he was unwilling! After swallowing the white hemp, the spirit dog barked wildly in the air, and looked at hatefully with a pair of nearly solid dog eyes. At this time, it really hated it. Michen knew that he was very good at killing beast spirits, especially after he broke through to Emperor Zun. He gained another level of understanding and got four beast heads again. Now there are 12 beast heads in total. Therefore, his killing of beast spirits at this time is not comparable to that in the past. No matter what, Michen is also a character who breaks through to the emperor. He is not afraid of any magic or spiritual skills. What he is afraid of is the idea of killing by the spirit, because the idea of killing by the spirit can not be limited by the true Qi. The true Qi and other skills can only be its auxiliary function. Just like hate wake up, although the realm of hate wake up is not better than them, but his mind to kill is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of Michael''s spirit sea, it would not be able to do him. But Michael also believes that this means of hate death is definitely more than that. When he was observing the change of hate death, he was also observing the movement of hate sleep and hate life. At this moment, hate death suddenly fell in front of him, as if he had encountered a conspiracy. Michen could not help but be stunned, because he did not find another expert, let alone friends, because he had no friends in this world. Just when he was stunned, his body suddenly disappeared. Just above him, there was a huge, translucent monster. The monster had 18 feet, three horns on its head, a long snout and a short neck. On the whole, it looked like an octopus at the bottom and a crocodile at the top. It was fierce and strange, It makes people feel nervous. Chapter 1153 As soon as the spirit dog saw the alligator seal, he opened his front legs and pushed his back legs in the air for a few times, then he rushed towards the alligator seal. In fact, alligator Zhang is yuan Zun who hates to death. He wants to fight against Michen. When his alligator Zhang Yuan Zun comes out of his body, the corner of his mouth twitches suddenly, while hen sleep lets go of hen wake up and looks nervously at Michen''s Linggou. Michen also knows that this alligator seal is not simple. When the spirit dog rushes out, he also urges the spirit sea to bless the spirit dog. When the spirit dog touched the alligator seal, before the spirit dog bit it off, the long mouth of the alligator seal spat out a long tongue and circled its dog neck. The spirit dog''s neck suddenly swelled, and it felt like the long tongue of the alligator seal would crack. When his dog''s neck swells, crocodile Zhang''s long tongue turns back. Two Octopus feet entangle Michen''s spirit dog and instantly tighten it. Michen is trying to bless his spirit, and his spirit dog suddenly breaks up under the bite of crocodile Zhang''s long mouth. Hate life, hate sleep see here, also secretly Shuzi tone, and Zhan Tiannan, Duoqi and others are more worried. When the spirit dog broke up, Michen was also attacked. His body trembled slightly. Michen didn''t expect that this hateful yuan Zun''s spirit skill was so strong that he broke his spirit dog. When he was attacked, the crocodile Zhang suddenly turned over. His 18 long feet opened like silk balls and covered toward Michen. With the 18 long feet, his buttocks also shot a black mist. The speed of the black silk fog was so fast that it came to Michen in an instant. Michen was trying to block it with a shield of divine fire. The silk fog suddenly exploded in front of him and turned the space around Michen into black. When the Black Mist didn''t reach Michen, he smelled a very bad smell. The key was not the bad smell, but after smelling it, he felt like he was going to die, and his body was going to lose its vitality in an instant. This feeling surprised Michen. Outsiders didn''t know what he felt at this time, but he knew too well. If he didn''t fight back immediately, his life would be exhausted. He didn''t have to pierce his body with 18 feet to die. At this time, the crocodile''s eyes were wide open, and he could see the proud look in his eyes. When his crocodile''s eyes were wide open, his long mouth roared: "Children, come to my stomach, babble..." In their eyes, human beings are resources, as well as their delicacies and delicacies, otherwise they would not eat at the sight of people. At this time, Michen is confused by the Black Mist, and has no heart to fight with him. When he hates to be proud, Michen suddenly stirs up Linghai to wake up. When the Black Mist wraps him up, a roar comes from his head. With the roar, a Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped in the air, and his whole body was also wrapped by a layer of lavender fire. Just at this time, eighteen Octopus feet came to kill Michen from various unexpected directions. The wrapped fire spread quickly, and cleaned the black mist around Michen. At this time, the 18 feet were going to wear Michen into a honeycomb. After the Tyrannosaurus Rex hung on the top, a very powerful air stream came out of its mouth. When the eighteen feet were less than one meter away from Michen, they were wrapped by the airflow from T.Rex. In the powerful airflow of T.Rex, the eighteen feet lost their autonomy and were forced to twist together by the airflow, which really became a big twist made by the feet. Chapter 1154 Seeing that she is about to become a delicious rice morning, she has to escape from her own death. Of course, she is not reconciled. His crocodile shaped upper body suddenly shrank into his body. Just when Michen was a little surprised, his crocodile head came out of his asshole and bit Michen like an arrow with a big mouth open. This guy is very smart. He doesn''t bite T-Rex, because he knows that T-Rex is only Michen''s killing skill, so he wants to kill Michen directly. As soon as Michen dies, the T-Rex will disappear. It has to be said that Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng, who were watching, were extremely surprised. Qin wuheng scolded him secretly, but the mood of hating life and hating sleep was opposite. Michen was also surprised and disgusted. If he was eaten by a mouth coming out of his ass, he might as well kill himself. What shocked him was that the crocodile''s head was not affected by the roaring wave of Tyrannosaurus Rex, nor by the influence of divine fire. He had to admit that the crocodile''s mouth was strong enough. The crocodile''s mouth was not only powerful, but also very fast. It bit him in front of him in the blink of an eye, and a kind of fishy smell came to his face, which really made him choke. Michen wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to hold his breath, and a bug punch hit out, and people followed him back. He didn''t want to be fumigated to death by this strong pungent smell. Hateful figure also took advantage of this strange move to reset, and his 18 long touching feet came back. "Touch hum..." The ancestor of the god fire and the crocodile''s mouth are beating, making a huge noise in the air. Michen knows that the crocodile''s head is not easy to deal with. He not only blesses the god fire in the insect fist, but also blesses the God body. The flame of the god fire may be felt, but the blessing of the God body can''t be felt, only when his head contacts with the ancestor, Only then did he know that it was not an ordinary skill. I hate to laugh that when Michen took an insect to fight with him, half of his crocodile''s mouth was smashed. Just when he was surprised, hurt and wanted to grow again, the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the air also opened his big mouth and bit him hard. This time, they were shocked not only by hate to death, but also by hate to live and hate to sleep. They knew how hard the crocodile''s head was. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by an insect. This is really a meaningless thing. At this time, there is no time for them to be surprised, because hate death is facing the threat of death. Under the big mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex, hate death has not had time to regenerate a good broken long mouth, and also issued a shriek. "If you want to die, die together!" His roar was not over, and his 18 long feet expanded like a fight, and he pulled out toward the giant mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, the giant mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex biting the crocodile''s head didn''t change its direction, but from its head and neck, another 11 heads emerged. Among the eleven heads, in addition to the former chicken head and dog head, there are four powerful animal heads, which are pigs, horses, monkeys and tigers. When these animal heads appear together, not only three haters are shocked, but even Zhan Tiannan is mute. They didn''t expect that Michen''s beast killing was so powerful. What shocked them most was that he hated death, because he felt the threat of death at this time, while others couldn''t feel his true feelings. When the 11 heads of the animals coagulated, his whole body was wrapped by a strong pressure. The 18 feet he had pulled up at a high speed also appeared sluggish in the air, which could not achieve the expected effect. Chapter 1155 In the shock, he was completely desperate. At this moment, he also made his own choice. He saw his crocodile Zhang''s feet suddenly inflated. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he was going to explode. He wanted to blow himself up. Not only did Michen not let him, but he also refused to hate life and sleep. While they yelled "no", they both gave Michen a hand. At this time, the four haters no longer dare to ask for help. They want to fight together. Even if they can''t kill Michen, they also want to save him. Hatsheng is the eldest of the four haters, and his skills can''t be underestimated. His hands are facing the sky, and his slender eyes are suddenly widened. He has been listless, and the appearance that he can''t afford to live has disappeared. At the same time, he raised his hands and clapped his palms in succession. From his hands, not only did he condense yellow Qi, but others also shot out with it. At this time, his clothes suddenly burst open, making a hole in his chest, and a spirit shadow flew out of it. The spirit shadow is illusory and real, and sometimes there is nothing. Just when he hates to die of self explosion, the spirit shadow covers him. At the same time, the twelve beast heads in the air also roar wildly. From the twelve mouths, they spit out a powerful crystal gas. The twelve crystal gases are combined in a flash, forming a more powerful cyclone flow. When the ghost of hateful life covers hateful death, when hateful sleep is about to shoot, this air stream also spurts over. In a flash, the air is furious, and the space is distorted. The originally transparent line of sight is unable to see things, and Michen is forced to retreat quickly. In his retreat, he heard several screams coming from the front, as well as the air crash caused by the air flow. Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan, even in the boat of Lu Yi, feel the bullying power of the airflow. They stare at the scene one by one, but the distorted space makes them blind. It seems that the distortion of space is like a roar, but it is caused by the crystal gas in their mouth. This distortion lasted nearly half a cup of tea, and then slowly recovered. When Michen looked at it, he found that there was nothing in front of him. No matter hate life, hate sleep, hate death, or hurt hate wake up, all disappeared. Not only the four of them, but also their spaceship. When Michen is in a daze, Zhan Tiannan, Qin Wuchen and others also come to him. Five people and ten eyes look at the boundless world for a long time, and then each of them has a look. Michen''s own eyes also show the color of shock. "Michen, this, you, your beast killing is too powerful..." "Yes, yes, it''s really powerful..." At this time, Michen also recalled that his ten thousand beast spirit killing was really great, especially when he realized the twelve beast heads, his whole spirit killing seemed to have a qualitative change, because he never had the opportunity to use it, and he didn''t know the power of the twelve beast heads. He didn''t expect that these beast heads could not only resist the enemy alone, but also have such a combined kill. This kill not only contains a powerful spirit, but also has a huge physical destructive power. Under this power, even a mountain will be destroyed. And Michen knew that the strength of sihen was definitely stronger than that of a big mountain. From this, we can see how powerful this way of Heqi Lingsha was, because there was no shadow of sihen in his sight. It was very likely that they were all atomized by this way of Heqi Lingsha. Chapter 1156 What really shocked Michen was his previous life. He didn''t expect that these animals in the previous life would have such great power. He believed that these were not accidental, and even more believed his mother''s words. His life experience was absolutely not simple. Through this battle, Michen has a new understanding of his fighting power, and is more confident to face the unexpected events that he may encounter in the future. "Let''s go back to Xianzhou." Looking at Qin Wuchen and others who are still in a daze, Michen smiles. As soon as he got on the fairy boat, everyone went to practice separately. However, Michen was lying on the luxury car and had a detailed observation of the space he could see. He hoped to find the huge nine headed strange ship as soon as possible. But in the boundless sky, there is no shadow of the ship at all. When Mi Chen is flying in the sky, the Linghai suddenly flashes. This feeling has not been seen for a long time. Once there is this phenomenon, it means that there is danger. He turned his eyes to the direction that made his spirit sea jump, and then he saw a small black spot flashing millions of miles away. It was only a few seconds before the black spot came to the distance of tens of miles from Luyi fairy boat. At this time, Michen also saw that it was a man who really made him feel strange. He was not tall or short, about 1.75 meters. He was covered in black clothes, only two eyes and a small white nose. A wide black belt was tied around his waist, and a strange gem was hanging on the belt, occasionally flashing with bright light. In fact, his dress is not surprising. The most important thing is that he can fly alone in the vast space. It''s not a short-term interest, but a long-term flight. Then why does this man do this? He has been flying in the universe. He doesn''t say goodbye. He just says how strong cultivation is needed to resist the pressure of the universe for a long time, and how strong cultivation is needed to resist the erosion of space. Only by these two points can we know how strong this man is. Seeing that he stares at Lu Yi Xianzhou, Michen is also very strange. Although he feels the danger, his curiosity is heavier at the moment. At this moment, Michen slowly comes out of Lu Yi. As soon as he came out, he felt a pair of eyes like a knife staring at himself. He was not willing to be outdone. He narrowed his eyes lightly, pointed at this person''s frost, and came to the side of the side of the ship step by step. Then he took eight steps and blew his hair on his forehead. Although he seems relaxed, in fact, Michen is ready secretly. When he blows his hair, the man''s eyes flash. Then, he sees his body fly up and float forward for tens of miles. Strictly speaking, he only takes one step. As he stood more than ten miles away, Michen said to himself: "Are you also sent by the old devil to kill us?" The man didn''t answer him. Instead, he walked in the air step by step, as if he were down-to-earth. It seemed that he really stepped on the earth. This kind of skill of concentrating on stepping on Qi really shocked people. Michen didn''t wait for him to get on the boat. He stepped forward and stepped out of the side of the boat. As he stepped forward, the man also stopped. He looked askance at Michen''s moving figure. When Michen''s figure stopped, he straightened himself. At this time, the first voice came from his hood "The old devil is nothing! Who are you? " Hearing that he was not an old devil to rob and kill himself, Michen''s heart fell in half. If this man was hostile to him, he really didn''t know who would win in the end. "Then, who are you?" Chapter 1157 The man''s foot moved in the air and looked up at the sky. "Star avenger." When Michen heard this, he was stunned. He stared at the man and said nothing. They just stood each other for a long time. "I''m the one you want to take revenge on?" There was a flicker of disdain in the man''s eyes. "You You don''t deserve it Michen was shocked. This was the first time he heard such words, but he was not angry. He just turned around and walked towards Xianzhou. "Then get out of the way." The man didn''t leave. At the moment when Michen boarded the fairy boat, the man stepped up. Michen looked at him, did not let him down, but went to the limousine, and then slowly sat on it, looking at the distant sky, ignored the man. In fact, he was very surprised, because there was a path on the road. Of course, it was OK for him to come up. But the pattern didn''t hinder the man at all, as if the pattern was made by him. No matter from the performance in front of the man or from the scene of his going on the road, people really feel that he is powerful. Even Michael didn''t see through his realm. That person''s feeling is that it''s better not to be an enemy with him. Michen is not worried about his own safety. He doesn''t want to bring danger to his friends. Although he knows that this person is not simple, he doesn''t show any sign of taking the initiative to attack. Therefore, Michen doesn''t do too much. The man saw Michen sitting on the top of the car, but he came to the other side of the car and looked at the sky with Michen. They looked like a pair of tacit friends, and they felt that they were so strange. At this time, Michen had urged the boat. When the boat started, the man sat down on the roof of the car. "Fly north." Michen took a look at him, and then adjusted the direction of Xianzhou. He didn''t ask why he wanted to fly north. He seemed to have a little trust in that man. As long as people have trust, they won''t ask too much why. A month later, in Michen''s sight, there appeared an extremely barren planet. The planet had no grass, no peaks, no cliffs, no ravines, no microbes, and many extremely dangerous landforms and natural destinies. When the planet appeared in sight, Michen could feel that the man''s expression had a slight fluctuation, which started to be very strong, but was forced down by the man. But Michen didn''t know why he had such a big psychological fluctuation on an extremely desolate planet. Is there any indelible memory on this planet? Only that person knows what this memory is, but Michen can feel that this planet is definitely not simple. "Krolas..." Michen could feel the wriggling of the corners of his mouth when the man was saying these words, and he also felt his heart trembling. "This planet must mean something special to you." After a long time, Michen also asked a question. The man glanced at Michen. "That''s my hometown." Michen slowly stood up from the car. He looked at the desolate planet in front of him. He could imagine that she must have been extremely beautiful and vibrant before. He seemed to see people living on that planet. Among them, he seemed to see the shadow of the man, and felt his angry eyes. Although he couldn''t see the man clearly, he seemed to see it very clearly. Really, this feeling was very strange. He couldn''t help looking back at the man again. At this time, the man also looked at him with the only pair of eyes wrapped up. Chapter 1158 "The old devil must have done it!" Michelle didn''t understand why he didn''t protect his own planet when he was so powerful. But his eyes betrayed him, and the man saw Michelle''s doubts from his eyes. "This was tens of thousands of years ago. I was young at that time. If my master didn''t take me on a star trek, I wouldn''t be who I am today." "So you''ve been looking for the old devil among the stars?" "It''s a pity that we only killed some shrimps and crabs, but didn''t find the devil." "Even if you find him, can you kill him?" "So I got on your boat..." What he said shocked Michen even more. It turned out that this man had a purpose when he got on the ship. How did he know that he was looking for the old devil? What''s more, how could he know that he would cooperate with him. In fact, looking back, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is on the boat now, and he is not on the wrong boat. "Even with me, it may not work¡° "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you want to kill him, too." He is right about this. Even if he can''t kill the old devil, if he has more strength, he will have more chance of winning. Although Michen knows that he is using himself, this is also his purpose. Michen looked at the barren planet again, but he found that a huge spaceship had risen on the barren planet, which really made him feel strange. How could a spaceship have risen on such a barren planet. At this time, the man was staring at the planet. Michen believed that he also saw the spaceship, because he saw the intention of killing from the man''s eyes, which was very strong, and made Michen''s spirit sea tremble. This kind of tremor is different from the previous one. The previous one felt that danger was approaching, but this one made Michen feel the breath of death, but this breath was not directed at him. Even if it was not directed at himself, it could make him feel it. It can be seen how strong the man''s intention to kill was, and also how strong the man''s cultivation was. This kind of breath is stronger and stronger. Michen is also shocked by this breath. He can''t help but look at the man slowly. Suddenly, the man is like a meteor, sweeping towards the spaceship. When he reached into the air, the man was hundreds of miles away, so he had to stop the sound of crying. He looked at the black shadow flying like electricity, so hasty and angry. At this time, Michen also knew that the spaceship rising from the barren planet must have something to do with the destruction of the man''s home. He wanted to fly with the man, but he didn''t trust his friends, so he had to send the boat to the largest and fly to the barren planet. All this did not disturb Zhan Tiannan. At this time, he hoped that they would be strong as soon as possible. Since he met the man, he knew that the opponent behind was not as simple as he thought. He also hoped that he could be strong as soon as possible. This kind of desire to be strong as soon as possible has never been so strong. In the flight of the fairy boat, Michen only set aside a thought and paid attention to the man and the boat. He tried his best to cultivate. And the man''s flying speed really surprised Michen. He didn''t expect that he could not find the trace of the old devil in tens of thousands of years at such a speed. It seems that it''s not easy to find the old devil. But I can''t spend tens of thousands of years to find, so I have to use the method, but what method can make the old devil appear, the most important thing is, once the old devil really appears, how can I defeat him. Chapter 1159 Michen didn''t want to think more about this, but he had to think that the man''s strength at least reached the middle of emperor Zun''s reign, but he still couldn''t revenge in such a state, which also proved his opponent''s strength. The spaceship seems to have noticed the trace of the man. The flight speed of the spaceship has increased in vain, making people seem to be escaping from the man. This shows that they are not new to the man, and even have a certain fear of the man. Michen''s observation is correct. The man''s name is Tianxing, and he is also the little star master of krolas. For tens of thousands of years, he has been chasing and killing the demons who destroy his home. Tens of millions of demons have died in his hands, but he has never been able to find the real murderer, and what he is looking for is the great demon king. In fact, Tianxing is very clear that he can''t defeat the demon king with his personal ability, so he is also looking for allies in his tens of thousands of years of flight. He has paid attention to Michen for a long time, and he has seen Michen''s action to kill the demon, and he has also seen Michen''s strength. What shocked him was that in more than a year, Michen broke through the emperor''s realm, and others could not see it. He could still feel it clearly. So Tianxing thought that even if Michen could not do it now, it would not take long for him to become the most powerful helper. The reason why he went to Xianzhou to have zero distance contact with Michen was that he wanted to see Michen''s character. After testing, he further recognized Michen''s character, as well as his calm and wisdom. If a person does not have a strong psychological quality and self-confidence, he can not be so calm when danger comes. This also shows that he will not easily attack when he is not completely sure that he is the enemy. Although he perceives that Michen is not as strong as himself at present, he doesn''t feel Michen''s fear. It can be seen that Michen is definitely not a person who is afraid of death. Therefore, Tianxing''s feeling towards Michen is a step further. Otherwise, he won''t tell Michen that Claras is his hometown. Although they don''t talk much, they express mutual trust in words, which Michen can feel. At this time, Tianxing has already arrived at croras, and the spaceship is trying to escape. Tianxing takes a look at the highest peak of croras, and then overtakes him like lightning. It seems that he will not stop until he kills the spaceship. At his speed, I believe he can catch up in a few days. At this time, Michen is still a few days away from Claras. If he wants to help Tianxing, he has to go alone. With his flying speed, it will shorten the time of a few days. After a little hesitation, Michen decided to join the spaceship. Since he dares to catch up with the spaceship, it shows that he knows the details of the spaceship, and that he is confident to take it down. After all, he and Tianxing are just friends, and it''s impossible to leave his dead brother behind. Although others didn''t have the past, a wisp of his spiritual thoughts always fell on Tianxing. Tianxing also felt this, so he was not afraid that Michen would lose him. What shocked him was that Michen''s spiritual thoughts could reach hundreds of millions of miles. Michen''s spaceship didn''t stay on the krolas, because at this time, Tianxing had already built a base with the spaceship, and he had to go as fast as he could. Even if he didn''t help Tianxing, killing the alien was what he had to do. As soon as Tianxing catches up with the spaceship, the whole person sweeps onto the top of the ship. Although the spaceship is huge, it slows down and has the tendency of falling. At the same time, Tianxing rises up again, and then stands upside down. A pair of fists with black gloves, like two shooting stars, hit the top of the ship heavily. Chapter 1160 The huge spaceship accelerated to fall under his impact. At this time, the cabin door of the spaceship suddenly opened, and dozens of people quickly flashed out from inside to surround tianxingtuan. As soon as these people came out, Michen could not help but be surprised. He thought that the people on the ship must be of a different race, but all of them came out of the ship, like beautiful girls. These girls are extremely beautiful. They are all dressed in bikini like clothes. They are very hot. When they surround Tianxing, Tianxing is stunned. At this time, the spaceship just lands on the ground, and he smashes it on the edge of the planet. At the moment of landing, Tianxing also jumped up, and those beautiful girls did not seem to be afraid of Tianxing. All of a sudden, their bone back is light and comfortable, and their palms are opposite to each other, forming a Ling shaped ball like a golf ball, trapping Tianxing in the middle. "Ha ha ha... The mantis arm is the chariot. I can''t measure myself!" Tianxing laughed wildly. In his laughter, the original pity for jade dissipated. Suddenly, his face regained his previous anger. It seemed that he really knew the identity of these beauties. "Fight..." A woman in the East head gave a roar. In her voice, each woman''s body was covered with a silver light, and at the bottom of the silver light, there was a layer of black color circle, which made people feel that they were both holy and evil. Then, 48 beautiful women began to spin. Seeing their formation, Tian Xing''s face was even more angry, but his body didn''t move, just like a mountain boat standing in the center, allowing the beauties to rotate madly. With their rotation, the whole space began to twist, forming a very harmful shear force. At this time, they couldn''t see the figures of the 48 beauties. Their bodies were cut by space, and they were cut by a thin knife. Michen looked at the space from a distance, and countless beauties were flying all over the sky. These limbs, like an insurmountable barrier, tightly sealed the punishment inside, and at the same time, blocked Michen''s vision outside. Looking at such a strange array, Michen once again opened his eyes. Judging from the distortion of the whole space, it must be hard for Tianxing to be in the middle. Tianxing was extremely angry because he knew these women. They were originally people on the planet of krolas. In order to satisfy their personal desires, they followed Kunlong, the son of the Western patriarch, to betray the planet and lead the demons in. The demon had promised that once he captured the planet, he would take him as the master of the planet. What he didn''t expect was that the demon killed almost all the people on the whole planet, and only took away millions of people above the immortal realm and became their slaves. At the same time, it plundered all the resources, leading to the desolation of krolas. When the Western clan leader learned that all this was done by Kun long, he had to kill him first and then commit suicide. But the Western clan leader never thought that he died in his son''s hands. Not only he, but also the whole krolas, almost all died in his son''s hands, and krolas has never been a neglected planet since then. Since she has been deserted, what does Kunlong do here? Tian Xing knows that these 48 gorgeous women are the servants of Kun long, and Kun long is still in the spaceship. Judging from the skills of these 48 women, Kun long is definitely not simple. No matter how strong Kun long is, Tianxing must kill him today to avenge millions of dead villagers, parents and brothers and sisters. In fact, he has been flying in the universe for so many years, and what he really wants to look for is him. This time, it can be said that Huang Tian finally let them meet. At this time, in the extreme anger, Tian Xing was extremely excited and excited. Chapter 1161 This array is called cuokong array. Its unique feature is that it doesn''t need the hands of the people who arrange the array. Instead, it makes the local space disordered and uses the force of nature to crush the enemy. The higher the level of the people who arrange the array, the greater the power of the array. From the disorder of the 48 beauties, we can see that all of them have achieved the great perfection. This is a very powerful force, because these 48 beauties are not ordinary beauties. They are the Phoenix selected by Kunlong from tens of billions of people. In the crazy rotation of the 48 beauties, Tian Xing felt the huge pressure. The shear force produced by the disordered space seemed to cut him into pieces. Even if he was in the realm of emperor Zun''s fifth level, he couldn''t bear it. At this time of Tianxing, the black clothes suddenly expanded, and formed a purple shield ball outside the black clothes, which covered itself inside. The purple shield ball soon flew with the countless limbs of the beauties. The swirling purple shield ball is constantly deformed by the chaotic force of time and space. Sometimes it is even pulled into noodles. Tian Xing condenses air in the purple shield ball to support it. He knows that this is a fight for real Qi. As long as you can hold it, you will be the final winner. If you can''t crush the opponent within an hour, the true Qi will collapse, and the enemy will get out of the array. As a result, the person who arranges the array will face the threat of death. These beauties are very aware of this, so they spare no effort to stimulate, everyone to maximize the true Qi, half an hour later, from their countless flying limbs, overflow a drop of sweat. It''s really strange to see sweat spilling from a broken limb. Tianxing is also a hot sweat, which forms a layer of fog in his purple shield ball. He tries hard to keep the purple shield ball from flying with his limbs. Once it is driven by his limbs, he will face greater pressure, which also shows that he is in the downwind, and his purple shield ball will be cut into powder by his spinning limbs. Looking at the purple shield ball, which was shaken in the center of confusion but not driven, the 48 beauties were a little impatient. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, they heard the woman from Dongshou scold "Empty..." In her voice, the hair on the heads of the beauties broke away from the scalp together. In an instant, the whole wrong space was covered with black silk in the sky. It passed through the whirling limbs and then cut to the purple shield ball. Countless strands of hair, such as tenacious and sharp Tian silk, almost cut into the purple shield ball without any gap. Under the cutting of the hair, the purple watch ball was cut out many holes, and these holes were immediately flattened by Tian Xing. Tianxing knows that the last moment is coming. If he can''t block these haircuts, he will be cut into vermicelli. Even his soul can''t escape, let alone be reborn. At this time, Tian Xing''s real Qi is coagulated to the maximum, constantly making up for the cut purple shield ball. Under the high-intensity stimulation, his real Qi also has a little stagnation, which is not good news for him, and he has made the final fight. Just when he wanted to do his best, a figure came out of the spaceship. This man was Kun long. He was dressed in white, but his face was better than that in white. He had no shoes on his feet. His ten toenails were full of feet and curled up like ten snails, which made people look strange. Chapter 1162 After he got out of the boat, he stood quietly in the outer part of the disordered space. His left hand, like a white paint brush, gently combed his long silver hair and looked sideways. It was like an outsider watching a wonderful performance. Just at this time, Tianxing let out a deep drink in the purple shield ball. The whole purple shield ball suddenly shrank, and then shrank again. In a moment, the shrank purple shield let out a "wave". In an instant, it exploded. With the explosion of the purple shield ball, a powerful air current, such as the explosion of the atomic bomb, forms layers of wavy lines from the middle and spreads around. The beautiful women''s limbs and their hair are swallowed by these layers of wavy lines. The beauties screamed in unison, and the disordered space became more disordered at this time, completely breaking the natural phenomenon. After the ripple, the limbs of 48 beauties disappeared, and their hair disappeared, because they were all gone at this time. But Kun long was still there. He didn''t seem to be disturbed too much. Just after the ripple, he was like a white colt. In an instant, he came to Tianxing. At this time, he found that the nails on his fingers were Zhang Ying Long and twisted together. From the twisted nails, he shot a white, pure white air. All of a sudden, these pure white air silk wrapped Tianxing and quickly formed a cocoon, which lost the shadow of Tianxing. Until this time, Kun long white miserable face just revealed a trace of, cold smile, and this wisp of smile is just a flash of presentation. Tianxing wants to break the wrong empty array of 48 beauties, and uses his most powerful ziyunbo. Ziyunbo needs to stimulate all the true Qi to coagulate his hair. After coagulating his hair, there is a short-term depletion phenomenon. Kunlong just seizes this moment and traps him in the white cocoon. As soon as he is trapped in the cocoon, Tianxing is penetrated by countless silks. If he is not afraid at ordinary times, but at this time, his exhausted Qi has not recovered, and it is difficult to prevent silks from entering the body. When the silk penetrates his body, he feels as if there are tens of thousands of steel needles piercing his body. In particular, his elixir field has been taken special care of. His returning Qi is locked by these silks, and his elixir field has lost its recovery function. At this time, the punishment of heaven has become a lamb to be slaughtered. Tianxing, dressed in black, is like a strange body full of white hair. He tries his best to protect his heart from the invasion of silk. Kunlong also senses his resistance and sees him smile. "Hahaha, the strongest one on the planet is just like that. Don''t make a meaningless struggle." As soon as Kun Long''s words were over, his nails, which had been twisted together, suddenly opened, and then he grasped Tianxing. Under his grasp, the cocoon, which was wrapped tightly, was shrinking again, and the shape of Tianxing''s human body could almost be seen. It seems that he is the last killer of Tianxing, and Tianxing is really powerless at this time. Although he is extremely unwilling, there is no way. If he is not in a hurry to crack the wrong empty array, there will be no such crisis. But now it''s too late. He didn''t expect Kun long to grasp the opportunity so well. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Kun long didn''t care about the life and death of the servants. He thought that under his own purple cloud wave, Kun long should first save talents. As long as Kunlong rescues, 48 beauties will not die. At most, they will be injured to different degrees. But he thinks Kunlong wrong. Kunlong never cares about the life and death of others. What''s more, this is the best time to kill Tianxing. For this opportunity, he didn''t care about the servants'' lives at all, because he didn''t want to be chased by heaven forever. Compared with the two, although the servants were good, they were much lighter than his own safety. Chapter 1163 As Kunlong''s fingers contracted, Tianxing immediately felt a deadly suffocation, which made his pain relief. In fact, it was not his pain relief, but his nerves were numb. As soon as his nerves become numb, his command to the brain becomes more sluggish, and his resistance is naturally weakening. On the contrary, the speed of Kunlong silk eroding the heart is accelerating, and Tianxing seems to have felt the breath of death at this time. He wanted to struggle out of the cocoon, but he was really powerless. The spirit of supporting life was rapidly disappearing from his body, while Kunlong kept grabbing five fingers, and his face showed a flash in the pan smile. Although his smile is very short, it can still make people feel extremely proud. As he shrinks his fingers, he says like a whisper: "The dream of tens of thousands of years has come to an end now. The warriors of krolas have been silenced ever since. Only I, Kunlong, are building a beautiful future on this desolate and magical planet..." At this point, he suddenly raised his head, laughed and roared: "Big devil, I will make you regret that you didn''t realize your promise to me! Ha ha ha... " "Tianxing, you can keep company with those old people." In Kun Long''s narcissistic rave, he felt a fatal danger coming. Strictly speaking, he didn''t feel it, but the danger brought him the most real feeling, because the hand he had been grasping was suddenly unable to move. Not only can not grasp, but also from his hand came the sound of cracked bones. "Ah... Who are you?" In his pain, a refined young face appeared in front of him. He quickly raised his hand in anger and retreated. When he retreated, Xu''s left hand was broken. He stood not far away and looked at Michen in horror. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. When he attacked Tianxing, he also kept an eye on Michen''s boat. The boat was still flying tens of millions of miles away, and Michen was still standing on it and never left. Who is the man in front of him, and how he came to his side without being aware of him, this is really a meaningless thing, he does not believe that there are people who can get close to him in his complete ignorance. "No, impossible! How did you get here? " Because he didn''t know that Michen had the ability to transform nirvana, and he didn''t know that Michen also had a royal body. Since he broke through the emperor''s realm, Michen''s transformation Nirvana was even more superb. If he didn''t pay attention to perception, it would be difficult to be found in a short time. At the time of Michen''s arrival, he was in a period of excitement. When people were excited, they would forget themselves. Kunlong didn''t know that Michen''s spirit had reached almost the same level as the Buddha. Moreover, although he could not see the specific level of Michen, he could feel that he was at most in the early stage of an emperor. Therefore, even if Michen arrived, he was not afraid, At most, it''s just killing one more person. When Tianxing is about to catch up with the spaceship, Michen makes a decision. He condenses Yuanyi to stand in the same place, while he uses his own way to move towards the spaceship. His present step of shrinking the sky can be described as a hundred Li step. It took him only two hours to come here. Along the way, Michen saw the bravery and disappearance of 48 beauties, Kunlong''s sneak attack on Tianxing, and the danger of Tianxing. He accelerated his flight. Although he had no deep friendship with Tianxing, he had long realized that Kunlong was not a good person. Since he ignored the death of 48 beauties, Michen knew that he had mastered the short board of Tianxing. It had to be said that his sneak attack was successful. Tianxing really fell into a desperate situation at that moment. Chapter 1164 His arrival, like Kunlong''s attack on Tianxing, made Kunlong absolutely passive and suffered a great loss from Michen. At this time, Kunlong quickly recovers his injured arm. He must kill Michen before Tianxing recovers, or he will be in danger. He will never do this kind of thing, and he will not miss this opportunity. Fortunately, after entering the emperor, physical injury is nothing, as long as there is a piece of body can be reborn, not to mention he only injured one hand. Within a moment, Kun Long''s injured left hand recovered. At this time, Michen did not further attack Kunlong. Even if Kunlong was the worst person in the world, it had to be solved by Tianxing. Because this was their grudge, Michen looked at Tianxing at this time. After Michen beat Kunlong back, the cocoon wrapped around him disappeared automatically, and Tianxing''s figure also appeared. But at this time, he was pale and trying his best to force the silk into his body. If the silk was not removed, his skill would be greatly reduced, and it was almost impossible to defeat Kunlong. Kunlong knows this better than anyone else. Now he is only the fourth level of emperor Zun''s perfection, one level lower than Tianxing''s. at this stage of cultivation, one level lower is equivalent to one level lower. Unless you have special means of killing, you will only be killed. Just because he didn''t grasp the punishment of fighting alone, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice 48 beauties. But at this moment, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was stirred up by Michen. If he didn''t kill Michen, he would never be reconciled. Kunlong also knows that it takes at least half an hour for Tianxing to force his own silk. With this half an hour, he believes that he has the ability to kill Michen. Even if he has no ability, he has to find a way to kill Michen. At the moment when Michen looks at Tianxing, Kunlong recovers his injured arm and follows a field situation. His field situation is quite strange. When he covers Michen, Michen suddenly feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light. He even has some difficulties in standing. The astonished Michen quickly concentrates on gathering his energy and tries to keep himself awake. At the same time, he also condenses the heavy domain, which offsets most of Kunlong''s domain, and is three steps behind the two. Although Michen has the ability of leapfrog hunting and killing, his cultivation of domain is still a little worse than Kunlong. Through the confrontation of Yujing, Kunlong determined Michen''s realm at the third level of dizunjing, so he had more confidence to kill Michen in half an hour. At that time, Tianxing had not been freed from the silk, so he still had time to kill him. Although Michen''s heavy field has a certain influence on him, it can''t do him any harm. It just makes him slow down. He can feel that Michen is still controlled by his faint field. At this time, it''s a good time to kill him. Although Michen counteracted most of his dizziness, his dizziness symptoms did not disappear completely. Just when he wanted to activate Linghai, an extremely powerful force, like ice front and sharp blade, or rather, an invisible multi-faceted blade, was piercing his vital points. Once he is stabbed, even if he has a good body, he will be seriously injured. Once he is seriously injured, he has no ability to compete with Kunlong. Therefore, Michen does not hesitate. As soon as he perceives the danger, he immediately condenses the body to the maximum. At the same time, with ten fingers in succession, his body floats out. Who knows, Kun long has learned a lesson this time. As Michen''s body disappears, his cocoon will cover Michen. Chapter 1165 Although Kunlong released the cocoon in time, he was a little wrong. He thought that Michen, like himself, could only use stealth techniques, but he didn''t expect that Michen would turn into nirvana. When he was under the cocoon and had not yet formed a tight air hood, Michen had already swept out of the cocoon. Michen is also very clear about Kunlong''s idea. He wants to kill himself before Tianxing recovers, so he must delay Kunlong for half an hour. Even if he is not sure to kill Kunlong, he still has a way to delay him for half an hour. As soon as he realized this, he adopted the delaying tactics. As soon as he swept out the cocoon cover and held his breath, he left yuan ER in it and let Kun long think that he had covered himself. Then he would show his true Qi and try to kill Mi Chen. Kunlong really thinks that Michen has been covered by himself, and his white face shows his satisfaction again. At the same time, his right hand coagulates, and the nails of five fingers begin to entangle again. He wants to kill Michen in his cocoon as soon as possible. As he watched yuan Er strangle himself with all his mind, Michen slowly came to the edge of Tianxing. An invisible idea of Qi poured into his head. He wanted to help Tianxing recover as soon as possible. Because Mi Chen knew that Yuan Er would not last long in the cocoon, so he had to find a way to use other techniques to further hold Kun long back. Although Tianxing was recovering, he was clear about the situation outside. He also saw Michen on the immortal boat and Michen around him. He was also shocked by Michen''s yuan Shen Ning Shi Du. If he and Kunlong knew that Michen still had yuan Er, they didn''t know what Cheng Du would be surprised. When Michen was covered, his heart was in a hurry, and he almost got possessed. When he was extremely anxious, a powerful Qi of Michen poured into his head, and his ear also heard Michen''s high voice. Tianxing was shocked again, and he was overjoyed. He quickly returned to the same mind and pressed out the silk. With the help of Michen, he believed that the time of pressing out the silk would be greatly shortened. He just couldn''t understand how Michen escaped from the cocoon. Don''t say he didn''t understand, even Kunlong didn''t realize that what was trapped in his cocoon wasn''t Michen''s real master. He was still tightening his five fingers with pride. As his five fingers contracted, thousands of swallowing silk invaded yuaner''s body. At the same time, Yuan er''s soul trembles, which makes Kun long more convinced that MI Chen is trapped in the cocoon. About a cup of tea, I heard Kun Long''s pale lips gently open and make a chanting voice. "Since you''re here to die, I''ll go over for you and let you never die again, because you can''t get life any more." In his recitation, the left hand also protrudes, a crystal quickly dissolves with the white air of the left hand, forming a more powerful white bundle. At this time, the cocoon shrinks to the extreme, and Yuan Er is collapsing in the extreme contraction of the cocoon. When Kun long shrinks the cocoon into a thin piece of paper, he suddenly screams out: "Impossible!..." Because he noticed the problem at this time. If a real person is in it, it can''t be shrunk to a little residue. Atomization is not the function of cocoon. Cocoon will only invade the body, corrode muscle blood, and finally leave a skin bag. Now, in his cocoon cover, there is no leather bag at all. How can he not be surprised by this discovery? That''s why he just had a scream. From this scream, anyone can hear the unwilling, astonished and angry inside. Chapter 1166 After Kunlong roared wildly, he was full of anger and let out his anger towards Tianxing. He used up all his real Qi to strike a palm. With this palm, the situation changed greatly. All the gas around seemed to be the companion of the blow. The original white gas suddenly faded into a transparent wind column, which was as powerful as electricity. In an instant, it hit Tianxing. Even if Tianxing doesn''t die, he will lose all his skills and can''t threaten himself any more. However, he really becomes the fish on his sticky board and can chop as he wants. Tianxing, who was at the pass, was enveloped by a threat of death, and his Dantian also vibrated. At this time, he couldn''t escape the blow. He was angry in his heart, but he had nothing to do. He believes that Michen can''t help each other again, because this energy is too overbearing, and Michen will never seek his own death. He knows that although Michen''s realm is also the realm of emperor, it is still a few steps behind Kunlong. At this time, Tianxing sighed in his despair and extremely unwilling heart. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of the traitor. He only hated that he was too careless and was in the way of Kunlong. He didn''t expect that Kunlong would make a big mistake for himself regardless of the lives of dozens of servants. Of course, there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if he regrets it again, it will not help. Just when he was extremely desperate, there was a loud noise in front of him, and the air around him fluctuated again. After a dull hum, it was a continuous "rub rub rub..." In the burning of Tianxing''s Yu Wannian, he sees Michen''s retreating figure. The blood overflowing from Michen''s mouth can be seen clearly. Although his breath is disordered, he is not worried about his life. He is really moved by Michen''s righteousness. Tianxing was even more shocked by Michen''s toughness. He was very clear about the weight of Kunlong''s strike just now, which was absolutely beyond Michen''s ability to resist. However, Michen broke his idea. Michen not only resisted, but also was not killed, nor was he killed. He just stepped back for more than ten steps. This shock was very difficult to recover for a moment. But he only said that this instant was won for him by Michen risking his life, so he must recover his power as soon as possible, and what he needs is this moment. At the time of his recovery, a touch of Yu Nian swept Kun long. Kun long was not feeling well at this time. He also stepped back six or seven steps and looked at Michen with two faces, as if he were looking at a monster. His face was colorless, as if his skin had separated from his muscles. It was just a layer of dead skin floating on his face. Really, it was as ugly as it was ugly. If it wasn''t for his personal hostility, he would never believe that a person in the early days of emperor Zun would not fall under his full blow, and he couldn''t believe that a person in the early days of emperor Zun could blow him up. But Kunlong is very clear that this is not the time for him to study Michen, nor is it the time for him to be shocked, because at this time, there is not much time left for him, or he will fight against Michen by force, because at this time, he is sure that he can''t kill Michen. The other way is to escape. He runs away before Tianxing recovers. Once Tianxing recovers, he is finished, because he has sensed that the speed of Tianxing Qi recovery seems to be much faster than he expected. Since he can''t kill Michen with one blow, there is only one way left. Although Kunlong is shocked, his mind is absolutely clear. If he wants to go, Michen can''t keep himself. Therefore, when Michen''s step back has not yet stood firm, Kun Long''s figure disappeared. At this time, Tianxing just recovered. Instead of thanking Michen, he swept south like a flash of lightning. Chapter 1167 Michen has been paying attention to Kun Long''s every move. He knows that when Yuan Eryi breaks up, Kun long will kill the heaven. He always makes the body coagulate to the maximum and turns all the acupoints to prevent Kun long from attacking the heaven. Sure enough, all this didn''t escape his prediction. When Kunlong hit with all his strength, he also showed up and made the strongest attack with Kunlong. Although he was injured, it was only skin and flesh pain. When Xingfei shot out that day, he quickly turned back and flew to Luyi Xianzhou. When Kun long disappeared, Michen was shocked. What he was surprised about was not the disappearance of Kun long, but the direction of his escape, that is, the south where Tianxing chased, because the south here was exactly the north where they came, and Luyi was flying thousands of miles away. As like as two peas, what he wants to do is what he wants to do. This guy is not willing to run away. He wants to destroy the road before escaping. And there is yuan one, Kun long. At this time, he knows that the man on the boat is exactly the same as Mi Chen, who is also the yuan God. When he understood all this, he was even more shocked. He had never seen a man with two yuan bodies. What''s more, the two yuan bodies were very close to each other, which showed the power of Michen''s spirit. Although he didn''t kill him today, we should let him know the pain and know that he is not easy to be provoked, because he sensed that there are still six vitality on the Xianzhou. He believed that it is absolutely not an ordinary relationship to be able to share a boat with others. He is not a friend but also a relative. Only such a person can make Michen heartache. As long as he feels heartache, he will leave a heart knot and have a heart knot, It will affect the cultivation. Once Michen can''t be promoted, his goal will be achieved, and he will have one less powerful enemy in the world. Therefore, when he decided to escape, his first thought was to work for Lu Yi and the people in it. Although he couldn''t see through the scenes in Lu Yi, he could feel from the breath of several people in Zhan Tiannan that none of them were above the cultivation of emperor Zun. Then, for him, with a single blow, even people and boats will be destroyed, and there is no need to make a second move. For him, this blow is just a gesture of raising his hand, which will not waste much time. Because he will not stay when he strikes, it will not have any impact on his escape. In this respect, Kun long is absolutely unambiguous. He is very precise in calculation and confident in fulfilling his wish. But one thing makes him feel unexpected, which he did not calculate. That is, the speed of Tianxing''s recovery is faster than he expected. As soon as he was together, Tianxing ran after him angrily, which really threatened him, because he knew the speed of Tianxing. If he wanted to kill Xianzhou, he would be caught up by Tianxing, then he would be in danger. However, he was unwilling. Michen broke his wish for tens of thousands of years. If Michen didn''t feel pain, it would not be his Kunlong character. Therefore, he didn''t change his direction and still flew rapidly towards the road. Tian Xing also saw through Kun Long''s mind. He raised his speed to the extreme because he had just recovered, and now he has only 80% of his perfect skill. His flying speed is at the same level as that of Kun long. He can''t catch up with him for a while. Kunlong also knows this, so he should make good use of this opportunity to make his hate less. As long as he kills Xianzhou and the people in it, both Michen and Tianxing will be affected. He believes that their hearts must be very painful, because he knows Tianxing better. Although he has a bad temper, he is extremely affectionate. In order to save him, Michen let his relatives and friends die, and Tianxing will also feel extremely remorseful. As long as they suffer and blame themselves, then his goal is achieved, which can be regarded as an account to the 48 servants. Chapter 1168 Although it was only a moment before the two started, the distance between them was thousands of miles away. Michen was also nearly 2000 miles away from Tianxing. He thought that the first time rescue was obviously impossible. Moreover, among the three people, he was the most seriously injured. No matter whether he can rescue at the first time or not, he must run with all his strength. Although he is thousands of miles away, according to the time, it''s only ten breaths. For ordinary times, it''s nothing at all, but it''s a fatal time when he''s in danger. What Michen has to do now, and what he can do, is to change the direction of Xianzhou. Only when he can get as far away from Kunlong as possible, can he win a longer time. As long as he has time, Tianxing and himself will recover completely, and can also get closer to Kunlong. With his current spiritual strength, he can take back the way within 500 Li, so Michen must try his best to shorten the distance between him and Xianzhou. When Tianxing was following Kunlong all the time, Michen changed his direction. After detailed calculation, this direction was the only way he could save Luyi Xianzhou. No matter whether he could achieve his goal or not, he had to try. Kun Long''s eyes have been staring at Lu Yi. When he finds that Lu Yi changes direction, he can''t help humming. No matter how Lu Yi changes, he must destroy it, so Kun long follows Lu Yi and changes. As soon as he changed, Tianxing would change. Both of them kept a close eye on their goals, and they didn''t find that Michen''s direction had changed. Besides, Michen was not important to both of them, so they didn''t need to pay more attention. Soon, the distance between Kunlong and Luyi was shortened to 3000 Li, while Tianxing and him were still more than 800 Li, which also showed that the realm of Tianxing was recovering, otherwise the distance would not be shortened. When Kun long was two thousand li away from the immortal boat, the direction of the immortal boat changed again. He also followed the change and drew the distance closer to 1500. He believed that his idea would come true in less than ten minutes. At this time, Michen is still 3000 li away from Luyi, and far away from Kunlong and Tianxing, which makes people think that he is going to run away. Yuan Yi is in control of the immortal boat, constantly changing the direction. One boat and two people are chasing each other in the universe. It''s like the immortal boat tied a rope to them and took them flying in the air. At this time, the fairy boat suddenly flew from west to East. After flying 500 Li, it suddenly turned north. Kunlong was within a thousand li of the fairy boat. At this time, Kunlong was excited, but with a little tension, because Tianxing was about 700 li away from him. Once he doesn''t master his sense of propriety, he will be overtaken by Tianxing. Although he still has some unique skills to escape, if he is too close, he is not sure. So Kunlong accelerates abruptly and condenses his true Qi. As long as he is within a hundred Li, he will hit the target with one hit, and then use his unique skills to escape. When Kun long is playing a small abacus, Tian Xing is also stepping up the pursuit. He is absolutely not pretending that Xu Kun long succeeds. As long as he enters the attack distance, he will attack unreservedly and not give Kun long a chance. Soon, Kunlong was only 500 li away from Xianzhou. At this time, he also found Michen. After many times turning back in Xianzhou, he finally flew towards Michen. Although Michen is still more than 1000 li away from Luyi, with the speed of Xianzhou and Michen, they will pull into 500 Li with Luyi. At this time, Kun long really found out Mi Chen''s intention. It turned out that he had already calculated. The immortal boat kept changing its direction, so that at this moment, Kun long sneered to himself in his heart. Since you came to die, you should take it together, which was just in line with his heart. Chapter 1169 Tianxing also noticed Michen. He couldn''t help admiring Michen. Especially, the accuracy of Michen''s calculation had to shock people. He not only made Xianzhou avoid Kunlong, but also joined him in the opposite direction, unexpectedly quickly narrowing the distance between the two sides. When Kun long finds out Mi Chen''s intention, he suddenly bends forward and turns his body into a missile. He shoots at Lu Yi with meaningless speed. He must destroy Lu Yi before Mi Chen arrives, and then kill Mi Chen with a little foot. Because he had expected that when he accelerated to Luyi, Michen would also accelerate. In this way, the contact time between the two sides would be greatly shortened, the distance between him and Tianxing would be widened, and he would have more time to escape. Sure enough, while Kun long was speeding up, Michen also made the best use of the step of shrinking the sky. When Kun long was 300 miles away from the immortal boat, he and Lu Yi also entered 800 Li, which can be said to be the real speed of life and death. While Mi Chen flies wildly, Yuan Yi also increases the speed of Lu Yi to the maximum, and Tian Xing also accelerates, keeping the distance from Kun long. Just counting the breath, Kunlong entered the hundred Li, which was his effective attack range. As soon as he entered the hundred Li, he raised his right hand and hit Lu Yi. He was determined to win this attack. Because at this time, Michen is more than 500 li away from Luyi. When his attack arrives, Michen is at least 500 li away from Xianzhou. At that time, Xianzhou has been destroyed by him, and Michen is also within 100 meters of himself. When he attacks Xianzhou, he also prepares a surprise for Michen. On the surface, everything seems to be in order. He didn''t escape from Kunlong''s calculation. He thought, don''t think that only you can calculate. Benbaidi can also calculate, and it''s more accurate than you. Bai Di is his nickname for himself. At this time, Kun Cheng is full of ambition and is bound to win, because his strength, like a flash of lightning, has wrapped the whole variable position of Lu Yi''s immortal boat, and there is no way to escape from his strike. Indeed, Lu Yi has reached the point where there is no way to escape. He just accelerates forward blindly. Seeing that Lu Yi is about to be destroyed, Tian Xing roars angrily: "Stop it! If you dare to destroy the spaceship, I will tear you to pieces and never surpass you "Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, come on. The spaceship will be destroyed and the children will be killed. What can you do for me?" In their irony, Kunlong''s attack is only a short distance away from Luyi. Seeing that Luyi is about to be destroyed, Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan, LISANG and Duoqi, who are practicing in Xianzhou, are also awakened by this crisis. When they found that Xianzhou was being attacked by a huge force, they were all confused, because at this time, they had no time to make any response. Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng held a child and buried their head in their chest. They were ready to sacrifice. Because they know that their accomplishments can''t compete with this attack. Their only hope is to protect their heart and hope for a chance of rebirth. After all, Michen is still on the boat. As long as Michen doesn''t die, they have hope. At this time, Yuan Yi came out from the immortal boat and blocked his body against Kun Long''s attack. At the same time, he also concentrated his strength and spirit to the maximum, like a white colt flying to block Kun Long''s attack. Zhan Tiannan also finds out that it''s not right now. Although Yuanyi is also very powerful, it''s still much worse than Michen''s benzun. Judging from the threat of this attack, even Michen''s benzun may not be able to fight against it. Chapter 1170 It can be said that there is no way to change the crisis at this time, and they will surely die, because they know that Yuanyi will never be able to resist such a fierce blow. When Yuanyi collapses, that is, when Luyi is destroyed, it is their moment of life and death. "Touch hum..." It''s a huge sound that reverberates for a long time. Yuan Yi broke up quickly under this blow. He only blocked less than a breath. Because of this breath, Michen came within 500 Li. At the same time that Yuan Yi collapsed, at the moment that Kun Long''s blow was about to destroy Lu Yi. The boat is gone. However, Kun Long''s strength didn''t subside, but Ren Zi came towards Mi Chen. At this time, Kunlong also came back from the surprise. When Xianzhou disappeared, he knew that Michen was playing tricks. He didn''t expect that Yuanyi could block his attack. He didn''t expect that both of Michen''s two Yuanshen were so powerful, especially this one was more powerful than the one he hanged earlier. He really didn''t understand how Michen practiced, but at this moment, these are not important. The important thing is to destroy the original murderer. No matter how Xianzhou disappeared, it must have something to do with Michen. So at the moment, as long as you kill Michen, it doesn''t matter where the spaceship goes. At the time of the attack, his left hand protruded again, strengthening the attack. His whole body also followed the attack, forming a straight line with the attack momentum, attacking towards Michen. After collecting Lu Yi''s Fairy boat, Michen could not stop his body from moving forward. Just a moment later, he entered Kunlong''s attack area. At this time, Tianxing and Kunlong were also pulled into three hundred Li. When he saw that the spaceship suddenly disappeared, he was at a loss. Although he knew that it must be Michen, he really didn''t know how Michen did it. And these are not important at this time, because Michen is in the attack range of Kunlong, and will soon be hit by Kunlong''s strength. No matter what, Michen''s realm is quite different from Kunlong''s. at such a hasty moment, he is definitely not Kunlong''s opponent. This time, he must be more seriously injured. Yes, Tianxing''s analysis is correct. When Kunlong''s attack came, he knew that it was inevitable, so he played all the true Qi, divine body, and divine fire to the extreme. At the same time, he broke off with a blow "Eight realizations of chaos!..." At the moment when he was hit, a huge black iron stick like a mountain in the sky fell from the sky and hit Kunlong rudianxing black pillar hard. This stick can be said to be extremely fast. Before Kunlong could react from the surprise of Michen''s being hit, the magic stick had already come to his head. In his attack, Michen was hit straight back, and he spilled a few mouthfuls of blood. This time, he was hurt more seriously than just now. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he saved the lives of Luyi Xianzhou and his friends. For the sake of his friends and Xianzhou, he was worried about his life, and he would not retreat. When Michen was attacked, Tianxing also saw the black stick covering the sky. He and Kunlong were both surprised, but he was only surprised. Kunlong was different. Apart from being surprised, his greater feeling was coercion, which was a kind of severe coercion on his life. Kunlong didn''t expect that a person in the early days of emperor Zunjing could make such a powerful blow, which was totally physical. If he wanted to carry the blow, he had to fight with it. But Kunlong doesn''t want to be tough, because he feels that he doesn''t have a complete grasp of winning. Even if he wins, it will affect his escape plan. Once his flight is delayed, Tianxing will surely catch up with him. At that time, it will be more difficult to escape than to go to heaven. Therefore, it is not a wise man''s choice to meet the tough. Chapter 1171 When the magic wand came down, Kunlong tried to blow it with one punch, and at the same time he swept out. He wanted to use the power of this blow to speed up his escape from the prestige of the magic wand. It has to be said that his idea is good. Although Kunlong didn''t want to be tough, he underestimated the power of the magic wand. When he hit the magic wand with one punch, the magic wand was not defeated or repelled. Instead, he was only hit to turn a direction and hit him faster. As soon as Kun Long''s body was plundered, he saw that the magic wand hit him again. He could not help but be surprised. The usual physical weapons could not bear his blow, but the black wand didn''t do anything and could still continue to hit him. That means that the black wand is not simple, and he underestimated the power of the black wand. At this time, if he wants to block the staff again, he must stop and return. As soon as he stops, Tianxing will kill the general. Kunlong''s heart is full of anger. He rushes forward regardless of everything. It seems that he wants to carry the staff hard. In Kunlong''s mind, hard shouldering the stick won''t kill him. If Tianxing catches up with him, it will be hard to escape. After all, he is a little lower than Tianxing. Besides, he has no more 48 servants to block the gun for him, and Tianxing can''t give him another chance. In addition to Tianxing, there is another immortal, Michen. He knows that Michen can''t die, but is injured at most. Once Michen recovers and sieges with Tianxing, he has no vitality at all. Kun long did not stop, but he didn''t really fight hard. When he moved forward, he hit the staff with a backhand. When the staff first hit Kunlong, Tianxing rushed in quickly. At this time, the distance between him and Kunlong was less than 200 Li, and if he wanted to attack Kunlong, he had to enter within 150 Li. After fighting Kunlong, Michen flies a hundred miles away to stabilize his body. He quickly takes pills and calms his mind to recover as soon as possible. Kunlong''s situation is very clear to him. The magic wand can only delay Kunlong, but it can''t be fatal. Therefore, Michen must recover as soon as possible and help Tianxing leave Kunlong behind. At this time, Kunlong''s strike is also connected with the divine stick. His strike only delays the divine stick for half a breath, and the divine stick continues to hit him. Under this smash, Kun long leaped forward like crazy, but he was still half a beat slow. The front end of the stick hit his heel. Although the stick didn''t bring him much damage, it stopped his flying body for a breath, and the stick disappeared after hitting him. This breath was a very rare opportunity for Tianxing. In this breath, he had been within 150 li of Kunlong. As soon as he got into this distance, his hands rose abruptly, and two pale yellow spirits were blowing like a strong wind, as if there was a fierce beast inside, trying to crush the space in front of him. As soon as his double-click came out, he felt like a mountain of prestige, which made the creatures at the foot of the mountain despair and could only wait to die. This feeling has spread to Kun Long''s whole body, and this is also the first time that he felt the attack of Tianxing. Even if he was prepared to fight back with all his strength, he couldn''t resist this attack. At this time, Kun Long''s face looked desperate, and the worst result he expected came out. Even so, he would not really wait to die, because this is not his character, and he didn''t want to destroy his pursuit of tens of thousands of years at this moment. When the Jueming Tianming palm of the same day''s punishment attacked, Kun Long''s desperate strange voice roared wildly. In his roar, his body, which had been painted white, suddenly turned black. In an instant, he opened his mouth and vomited, and a column of fishy black fog shot out at top speed. In an instant, half of the sky was stained with ink. In the dark fog, there was a wisp of strange fragrance, which covered the far end of the world. Tianxing suddenly felt his heart trembled, and his eyes also seemed to be a little absent-minded. Chapter 1172 Tian Xing realized that Kun long wanted to die with him. His black clothes suddenly expanded. While a layer of pale yellow halo wrapped him, his black clothes suddenly left his body, like a boundless black awning, which emptied the surrounding air. When his black clothes left his body, a man''s body was wrapped in a black veil. Although he was still covered with a black scarf, his beautiful long hair was dancing in the wind. It turned out that Tianxing was not a man, but a woman. "You, you are a woman! No... " With the cry of Kun long, a huge sound came immediately. Before his words came to an end, his body flew out of the sky in this loud noise. Tianxing didn''t let it go. She knew that Kunlong was still breathing. Today, he must die! Michen was also stunned by the change of Tianxing. He never thought that Tianxing was a woman. From her figure, she was an extremely sexy woman. In his stupefied God, Tian Xing points a finger at Kun long who has been hit and flies. Kunlong''s snow-white body, at her finger, instantly became invisible, ending his evil life. At this moment, the black clothes, which were full of turbid air, were automatically put on Kaixing''s body. She looked back at Mi Chen, who was in a daze. There seemed to be a trace of warmth in her cold eyes. As Michen was about to move forward, Tianxing was like a black lightning beam to the place where Kunlong''s ship was sailing out. At this time, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan came to Michen and looked at him suspiciously. They all want to know what''s going on. Michen gave a brief account of the situation. "Let''s go and have a look." Under a huge black house, there is a semi enclosed entrance. When Michen and others came in, they found Tianxing standing in pain, her eyes were wet. The underground space is extremely large, and the whole space is forbidden by a soul lock array. There are hundreds of millions of souls in the space, all of them are the dead on the krolas. Kunlong caught these souls here for his cultivation of soul consciousness. Many of them were dim and not far away from collapse. After seeing Tianxing, these spirits gathered to her. Tianxing''s arms are gently touching, and her body is shaking. Kunlong is trapped here by her people, friends and relatives. Standing behind her, Michen and Zhan Tiannan heard her gnashing her teeth. "I want to save you, no matter how much I pay, I want to save you..." It''s a hard work to transform the soul core into human form, especially for so many souls. Even if the punishment of heaven consumes all the energy and spirit, it may not be able to save them. Let alone time, it may take a long time. At this time, hundreds of millions of souls have wrapped up the punishment of heaven. They are intimate and excited. When michun heard Tianxing''s whisper, he began to move. If he wants to revive so many souls, he can''t rely on his personal ability. He began to use his mind to set up a huge spirit guiding array outside, which led all the auras of corollas to the underground space. Then, a spirit increasing array is set up in the underground space to make it easier for these spirits to absorb the aura. With such enhanced array patterns, perhaps in a few hundred years, these souls will condense into human form and be reborn. Before he broke through to respect the emperor, Michen did not dare to make a false statement. Now his spirit sea and spirit idea can be said to be extremely powerful. When a strong aura enters the underground, those souls gradually become active. Tianxing looks at Michen gratefully, and then a spirit comes out of her mind. The whole underground space was covered in an instant. Chapter 1173 Watching Tianxing release his spirit regardless of damaging his own practice, both Michen and Qin wuheng are moved. It seems that she wants to release all her spiritual cultivation. Qin Wu Chen took a look at Michen, and Michen understood her meaning. "That Tianxing girl, even if you release all your spirit, it won''t be of much use. You stop first, and I''ll pile Spirit Crystal pith in the hole. In the long run, it will be more effective than your spirit..." Tianxing looks at Michen in surprise. She doesn''t seem to believe that Michen has such precious things. Michen nodded to her, and then she stopped the spirit that was being released. Michen is also an idea. In the huge underground space, there is a Spirit Crystal pith like a hill. Tianxing was shocked by Michen''s possession and generosity, staring at the mountain like lingjingsui without blinking. With the Spirit Crystal pith piled up, the whole underground space is filled with spirit, and those souls are also very happy. Shocked, Tianxing said: "thank you!" to Michen "Let''s set up a big battle together to protect Claras, so that your old friend won''t be disturbed." "Together? Do you know what I know? " Michen did not answer, but Xuan body out of the underground space. Tianxing knew that she would ask more questions. She looked at the hundreds of millions of souls inside and then came outside. When she and Michen set up the battle, Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan and others returned to Luyi Xianzhou. With this protection array, we can not only isolate the planet''s information, but also bring the whole planet to life. When hundreds of millions of souls are resurrected, we believe that krolas has changed a lot. "Will you come with me?" Michen looks at the punishment of krolas. Tian Xing nodded slowly. "Now that Kunlong is dead, I need to strengthen my cultivation, or I can''t kill him even if I find the great devil..." Yes, this is also the problem that Michen is worried about. Although he has made rapid progress in this period of time, it is still far from killing the demon king. According to Tianxing, he knows that Tianxing must have her own plan, but why does she want to go with her? "I know a very similar planet, where the realm can be improved faster, but the suffering is also extreme, I don''t know if you are willing to go?" Tianxing seems to know what Michen is thinking. She looks at Michen and Zhan Tiannan and says. Of course, Michen had no problem. He took a look at the crowd, but he didn''t expect that the eyes of the crowd had begun to shine. When a man of cultivation hears this news, he will not let it go. As long as it is beneficial to cultivation, it is not a matter at all to bear hardships. Michen also knew that this was the reward of Tianxing. He could find a good place to practice, and he had no reason to refuse. "In the deep space in the south, there is a Death Star..." "Death Star?" "Yes, death star. The reason why this death star will die is that she has too many resources. In terms of human body, she died of over nutrition. The nutrition that made her die is exactly the cultivation resources we need." As soon as Tianxing finished, everyone was wide eyed and couldn''t believe that there were such strange stars in the universe. On the other hand, when we think about it, we all have different kinds of people, and the planet should be the same. When we think about it, our mood is very high, and we want to get there to practice immediately. "Go, speed up southbound!..." Chapter 1174 Along the way, we found a huge translucent floating cloud in front of us. Black and white clouds crisscross, the shape of illusory, full of extreme mystery. Under the influence of this cloud cluster, the air flow around is very unstable, and there are tremors and fluctuations in Luxian. Michen is trying to stabilize the fairy boat through the clouds, but he finds that Tianxing''s expression appears panic. "Come on, back up, get out of the clouds!" Michen didn''t ask why, but did as she said, quickly promoted Luyi. When wayey ascends, the clouds also rise, just like spirituality, closely following the direction of wayey. At this time, everyone stopped practicing and looked at the strange clouds with a look of surprise. "These are not flexible clouds, but cloud demons." "Cloud demon?" This is the first time that Michen heard this word. How could there be such a saying about cloud devil. "Cloud demons are a group of cloud like creatures in the universe. Their bodies are transparent and uncertain. They can change at will. Once they enter, they will be penetrated through their pores until all the blood essence is swallowed up. In our present state, there is only one possibility, that is, death..." On this ship, the realm of heaven punishment is the highest. She can''t compete with cloud devil, let alone other people. After listening to Tianxing''s introduction of the nature of the cloud demon, everyone turned from surprise to panic. Michen instantly raises Luyi to the maximum speed, retreats and rises. The cloud demons see that Luyi wants to escape, but their speed of action can''t catch up with Luyi. This huge cloud demons are mainly lured and killed. If you don''t know its power and rush in like Michen, there is only one way to die. Although it is a quiet and slow trap creature, it also has its own mace. When it finds that it can''t catch up, the whole cloud magic group suddenly deforms, and a strange image like a black hole suddenly appears in the center of the cloud magic group, but its hole is white. The center of the white hole is like a turbine, which turns faster and faster. "Quick, change the direction, the aircraft must avoid the hole, it will spray the cloud demon." In the scream of Tianxing, Michen quickly changes direction, but the white hole is you change, it also changes, always close to the road, the difference between the changes is no more than one hundredth of a second, Zhan Tiannan and others are scared. Although this white hole is frightening, after all, the speed is still a quarter short. Just as the distance between Luyi and it is getting larger and larger, the cloud magic group has changed again. It has changed from the original white hole to two in an instant, locking the changing route of Luyi. "No, cloud magic group has evolved again. It can turn into three white holes..." Listening to her call, made Michen''s heart a little flustered, if he was alone, he had no worries, but now there are so many friends and brothers on the ship, so he had to be nervous. As he kept changing directions, he asked hastily: "Is there any way to crack it? They are afraid of... " Before Michen finished speaking, a transparent pitching was shot from the three white holes at the same time. It was like a transparent flowing water, rushing towards the fairyland boat. The speed of the pitching was extremely fast. In an instant, just in an instant, it shot on the way. Fortunately, there were lines on the immortal boat, which didn''t hurt the people inside. Everyone was relieved, but before the breath was finished, the cloud magic liquid penetrated in. It''s really unexpected that even the water can''t enter the array pattern, it can''t stop the cloud magic liquid. It can be seen how tiny the cloud magic liquid is, far beyond the modern nano particle size, and it can penetrate without holes. Chapter 1175 As soon as the cloud magic liquid entered the array pattern, it spread to all the people. Seeing that everyone is about to be engulfed by cloud magic liquid, they all stimulate Qi to block. But the true Qi can''t stop the cloud demons, and these cloud demons are not interfered at all. At this critical moment, the voice of heaven''s punishment rang out. "Fire, who has magic fire? They are afraid of fire... " Michen scolded in his heart: "Damn, say it early!" He didn''t have time to complain, and immediately coagulated the extreme Yang fire and burned it to the cloud magic liquid. As soon as the cloud magic liquid touched the divine fire, it quickly retreated. It seems that Tianxing is right. This guy is really afraid of fire. As soon as she saw Michen''s magic, Tianxing also glanced at him. Her glance was strange. Michen really had everything. These cloud magic liquid infiltrates not from a certain point, but from the whole direction. When Michen saw that Shenhuo was effective, he breathed a sigh of relief and formed a circle with Shenhuo to seal everyone inside. Although these cloud demons did not dare to move forward, with more and more cloud demons spraying, the array patterns began to look a little different. Some cloud magic liquid began to erode the hull of Luyi, which startled Michen. Lu Yi is made of ice black iron from tianwai, but it has also been etched into pits. From this, we can imagine how corrosive these cloud magic liquid is. As long as it is an organic material, it can become their rations. Luyi is Michen''s heart and soul. He certainly doesn''t want to be destroyed like this. What''s more, once Luyi is corroded, all of them can''t escape bad luck. When Michen realized this, he not only magnified the magic fire, but also retreated with the advance of the magic fire. A moment later, the fire of the extreme sun wrapped up the whole Lu Yi, and those cloud magic liquid turned into cloud magic, and still wrapped Lu Yi in it. If it goes on for a long time, once Michen''s fire doesn''t stop, he will die in the end. "Strengthen the magic fire, pass through the cloud demon directly, and everyone give blessing to master MI." At this time, Tianxing sent out his opinions again. After listening to them, everyone condensed his true Qi and poured it into Michen''s back heart. With everyone''s support, Michen also thickens Shenhuo, and then drives Luyi directly into the cloud magic group. Her idea is right. If she wants to escape as soon as possible, it''s the shortest distance to go straight through. Shenhuo is really the nemesis of cloud demon creatures. What''s more, what Michen releases is the top Shenhuo, and it''s a level 6 high-grade Shenhuo. The cloud devil, under the prodigy of Shenhuo, shrinks quickly. If there is no time to retreat, he is turned into nothingness by Shenhuo. But these cloud demons are also highly intelligent creatures. They are not willing to let Luyi escape. In the path of wayey, cloud demon takes the initiative to give way to a channel, and Michen also speeds up the speed of wayey''s flight. It was only at this point that everyone was relieved. "Eh, no, what the hell does the cloud devil want to do?" Careful Qin Wu Hu suddenly exclaimed. When people watched, the cloud demons really changed. Although they gave way to a white hole, the walls of the white hole began to whirl around quickly again. With the air flow generated by the whirling, luyila was pulled away. Shenhuo is also difficult to keep stable in this kind of twisted air space, and the consumption of real Qi in Michen has suddenly doubled. What''s more terrible is that these cloud demons are speeding up in the same direction while rotating the airflow of the white hole. Although the speed is not as fast as that of wayI, they have successfully prolonged the escape time of the immortal boat. As long as there is no magic fire in Michen, the whole spaceship and the people inside will still be their delicious food. Chapter 1176 After everyone saw the intention of cloud demon, they all broke out in a cold sweat. Seemingly transparent cloud magic group, the Ling Mang of Michen can''t see the end of this huge cloud magic. This is indeed a strange phenomenon. In a moment, Michen also understood the truth. It was because of the extreme distortion of space that his spirit could not see through, so that you could not see the psychological expectation of escaping. Now the only way is to fight for the real Qi and the release time of Shenhuo. As long as your real Qi and Shenhuo are strong enough, you may escape from Shengtian, otherwise you will become the delicious food of yunmo. After seeing through this mystery, Michen began to take medicine to supplement, and piled up lingjingsui and huangjingshi around the people, so that everyone''s consumption could be supplemented as much as possible. When Michen takes out the super elixir, Tianxing''s beautiful eyes are bright again. She has never seen such a pure elixir. Since then, she has become more and more interested in Michen. She even thinks that Michen is more and more mysterious. After ten or twenty days of bifei, Michen''s forehead was sweating, and his breath was not as smooth as before. And his spirit awn still can''t see the end of cloud magic group, although he knows in his heart, now it must be getting closer and closer to the end, but the feeling that people can''t see is very depressed. This kind of depression is easy to make people have a sense of helplessness and give up, if it is not for the psychological strength of Michelin and others, it will really be the way of the cloud devil. Things are often like this, the more to the last moment, the more difficult it is to bear the pressure, many people die in the moment before dawn. As long as you can survive the darkest and most helpless moment, you can see hope. "Pay attention, don''t be distracted, I think it''s not far from going out, come on!" Michen found that Zhan Tiannan, Duoqi and others had a floating breath, and he reminded him very timely. After hearing this, Zhan Tiannan and others trembled in their hearts. They bowed their heads in shame, and then concentrated their mind and began to help. Just at this time, the cloud demons are crazy again. They are desperate to run into Luyi with the whirl. With the help of the whirling force, its throwing force has undoubtedly increased several times. One by one, the transparent bodies collided with Luyi. Although they were transiently transformed by the divine fire, the pressure on Luyi also increased several times. In waves of "collision, boom", Lu Yi has some feeling of falling apart, the situation is extremely critical. "Bless master MI with all your strength. This is the last struggle of cloud demon. Hold on..." When everyone was frightened, Tianxing timely reminded her that the more cloud demon was like this, the more proof that Luyi was about to rush out. In the cloud devil regardless of life and death impact twist, is three days later, all people feel exhausted. Michen''s clothes were all soaked with sweat, and his face had never been so pale. The black mask of Tianxing has a lot of salt stains on it, which makes people look like the facial makeup in Beijing opera. Zhan Tiannan, Qin Wuhe, LISANG and Duoqi are all tired, not to mention that they only breathe out but not breathe in. The two little guys were gasping on the side in horror. "Come on, master! Come on, mom and Dad! Sister Xing, come on... " Come on, that''s right. It can only produce spiritual power, but it can''t produce true Qi. No matter how good the spirit is, without true Qi, it''s just an ordinary ordinary man. It''s impossible to fight against such a powerful cloud demon with ordinary man''s body. With the gradual exhaustion of Qi, the magic fire released by Michen is also long and thin, while the cloud demon is on the contrary, their actions and collisions are more intensive, as if they also know that now is the final time of general attack. Chapter 1177 With Michen''s sensitivity, of course, he knew that he was about to break out of the cloud demon. But he really came to the time when the oil was dry and the lamp was dry. Even so, he still insisted. Although he could see the end of the cloud magic group at this time, he had no spare force to rush out. He never felt this way. Michen looked at everyone with shame, and then at the two lovely little guys. At this time, Tianxing, just like Michen, has taken down the black mask on her face. Her beautiful face is almost transparent as the surrounding cloud demons. Zhan Tiannan and Qin wuheng are unable to get angry. With their last strength, they hold Zhan Qin and Qin Zhan in their arms and prepare for the worst. Even if they die, their family will die together. "Yes, I''m sorry, I hurt you all..." At this time, there came the voice of Tianxing who was powerless and ashamed. Jiyang Xinhuo has shrunk to the edge of wayI. I believe that the immortal boat will be exposed in the cloud devil''s package within a few breath. Once there, there will be no chance to escape. Cloud demon also saw the hope, they were excited and exulted, wave after wave of attacks were more rapid. "Poof..." Shenhuo was knocked open a crack, followed by countless immortal cloud demons, died in the crevice. Under the cloud corpse, the crevice became bigger and bigger, and then the cloud demons came in from the crevice. Michen and Tianxing looked at everyone at the same time and prepared for the final farewell. In the drought of despair, the sea of spirit flashed, and there was one more person on the boat. This man immediately condenses his Qi, and a strong genuine Qi is injected into Michen''s body. Michen is ecstatic, and quickly condenses the magic fire again, forming a solid magic fire cover, which instantly destroys the cloud demon. The magic fire hood soon covered the way in the middle, and those cloud demons who didn''t have time to retreat died countless, and quickly retreated. Really, Michen never dreamed that at this extremely dangerous moment, Yao Guanxin broke through to the great emperor. Michen can feel it from her excited and powerful Qi. With her support, Michen has confidence to rush out of this deadly cloud magic group. "Master! The great medicine emperor!... " In everyone''s surprise, Yao Guanxin nodded to everyone, and Tianxing felt the accident again. Since she got on the boat, she didn''t feel the existence of Yao Guanxin. It''s impossible that she could escape her spiritual thoughts. "You take medicine to recover quickly, I''ll support for a while." After listening to the words of Yao Guanxin, we all wake up and quickly take their own medicine to recover. Cloud magic group to see the mouth of the duck and fly, in a little bit after the coagulation Dun, began a crazy attack. At this time, it''s only one day away from the end of the cloud demon. Michen believes that with the power of medicine, he can hold on. To be on the safe side, he poured a bottle of Huiqi Dan into his mouth and urged all the rotation points to recover. The cloud demons are not reconciled. They are not going to collide with each other. They are going to collide with two, five or ten of them. They want to leave Luyi at the last moment, regardless of how much they sacrifice. Under the stronger impact of the cloud demon, not only did wayie flip back and forth in the white hole, but also the magic fire cover outside was bumped concave and convex, which was full of danger. As long as Michen and Yaoguan relaxed a little, they would be bumped in by the cloud demon. Chapter 1178 The last craziness of cloud demon is no less than the energy of the last few days. With the support of yaoguanxin and Michen, Lu Yi has come to the cloud magic group. Just when they are excited, the edge of the cloud magic group suddenly closes. They even want to leave Lu Yi at the cost of group death. This change surprised Michen and yaoguanxin. They didn''t expect that yunmo would be so crazy. This time, the cloud demons are not single or multi-body attacks, but group and large group attacks. They have carried out a comprehensive package impact on Lu Yi regardless of the location. Under this unprecedented attack, Lu Yi''s Shenhuo has also been knocked away, showing signs that it will soon be unable to support. Not only that, but also the speed of wayey''s flight was greatly reduced, almost in a stop in a meal. Yaoguanxin and Michen were anxious again, and their sweat soaked their clothes again. "Come on, blessing!" When Shenhuo was about to be broken, Yao Guanxin gave a big drink. After she drank, several people who had recovered for a day rose up, and a very powerful Qi flowed into Michen''s body, and his divine fire became fiery again. With the powerful fire again, it dispels the cloud demon that is constantly squeezing, and makes the speed of wayie''s flight normal. With the combination of fast and magic fire of Luyi, the last cloud demons have lost their best chance. When Luyi rushed out of the cloud demons, they still reluctantly ejected a strong cloud demons liquid. It''s just that this time it''s not as lucky as before. It''s either evaded by Luyi or scattered by Shenhuo, which doesn''t affect Luyi''s flight. Although he escaped from the cloud demon in a very dangerous way, Michen still did not dare to relax. With the efforts of the people, they were relieved until they confirmed that the cloud demon had been thrown out of the sky. Everyone was like a ball out of breath, one by one limping on the deck of the Fairy boat. However, luyixianzhou still did not dare to decelerate half a minute and was still flying deep into the Antarctic sky. After several days of cultivation, everyone''s original spirit recovered. At this time, Yao Guanxin was staring at Tianxing. Michen and others also had leisure. When they looked at Tianxing, they were attracted by Tianxing''s beauty. "Unexpectedly, Tianxing girl is so beautiful!" The first one who sighed was Qin wuheng. Although she was also beautiful, she was quite different from Tianxing. Especially Duoqi, he stares at Tianxing without blinking, which means love at first sight. Tianxing also felt everyone''s abnormality, and she was not generous enough to smile at them. Her smile almost checked out dorkie''s soul. Michen saw the strange atmosphere, he introduced Tianxing to yaoguanxin, and Tianxing got up and saluted yaoguanxin, thanking her for saving everyone''s lives at the most critical time. Although she was very curious about how Yao Guanxin came to the ship, she was embarrassed to ask. If the other party didn''t say it, it means that she had not reached the level of trust, so she had to suppress this curiosity. After she saluted Yao Guanxin, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Duoqi. Duoqi quickly took back her eyes shyly and pretended to look at the distant sky. Tianxing''s face showed an imperceptible smile. Then, she said to Michen: "Mr. MI, we still have about three months to reach the death star in Antarctica. There will be uncertain dangers along the way. We should be more careful." Michen nodded, then looked at Duoqi, and secretly laughed and scolded "I can''t see the boy. He''s also moved. Ha ha ha..." Chapter 1179 The beautiful eyes of Tianxing wrinkled again when wayey was more than a month away from the death star. In fact, Michen also felt the abnormality. Under his spirit, he found that there was no star in the Antarctic sky, let alone death star. When he was looking at Tianxing, Tianxing also looked at him. "I discovered this Death Star ten thousand years ago. It seems that the death star has shifted. According to the truth, this kind of thing will not happen?" Listening to her saying, Michen sweeps his spirit to the Antarctic sky again. He is not willing to run for so long. As a result, it is a waste of time. He doesn''t believe that a death star will run away by himself, so he condenses his spirit. "The death star is still there, but someone has laid a hidden pattern on it. It may have been occupied by others." Tianxing was shocked again. Her mind didn''t observe the existence of the death star at all. However, Michen definitely said that the death star was still there, and it was arrayed. This shows that Michen also has functions that others don''t have in mind. She thinks she is very good at cultivation, but now compared with Michen, she always feels something worse. She can see that Michen is only 50 or 60 years old. In the spiritual world, this age is a child, but he is already an emperor. "Yes? Occupied by someone else? " Is surprised in the day punishment, unconsciously asked a question. Michen nodded slowly, then looked at her with a look that asked if she wanted to go. Tianxing slowly put on the black mask and returned to the original appearance. "This is my information ball. I''ll go and have a look first. If there''s any problem, we''ll keep in touch." Michen also gave her one of her information balls, and then nodded: "Be careful. Don''t take any chances in case of any trouble. We''ll think about it when we get back." Tianxing takes a look at Michen, who cares about himself, and shoots out like an arrow. Looking at the figure of Tianxing''s passing away, Michen nods lightly. It''s really not easy for a girl who has lived in pain and loneliness for a long time. However, her style of doing things is very consistent with Michen''s style, and she doesn''t procrastinate at all. At the speed of Tianxing''s short flight, he will arrive ten days faster than Luyi, but he always feels that the death star is not very simple. After giving Yao Guanxin, Michen miyin secretly follows him. He is still worried that Tianxing will encounter an accident. Because Michen was hiding, Tianxing didn''t know that he was following. When she was thousands of miles away from the death star, she felt the existence of the death star. The death star was really covered by a big array, which was equal to her array level and was also the emperor level of the array. She didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of the people inside, so instead of cracking it, she sneaked into it quietly. Of course, she also sneaks into it secretly. When she enters it, she will see countless cultivation places and many figures. These people are all the elites under the great demon king. It seems that the great demon king has built a spiritual training base here. Because she is not sure how many people are still sneaking all the way, and at this time, Michen has also sneaked in. He felt the extremely abundant spiritual implication in the death star and countless resources conducive to cultivation. He had to admit that it was a very good place for cultivation, and now it was occupied by demons, which was a nightmare for the whole galaxy and the whole universe. Looking at these thousands of great gods and hundreds of early emperors, Michen decided to bury them all here. This is also the determination of Tianxing. In order not to let them take risks, she didn''t send a message to Michen. This is the embodiment of her loneliness and kindness, because she knows that even if Michen comes, it won''t help much. She sends her revenge hope to Michen, and she is full of expectations for Michen. Chapter 1180 At the time of entering with Tianxing, Michen sent a message to yaoguanxin, asking her to stop Lu Xian a hundred million miles away, so as not to be found by the people on the death star. His spiritual thought had wrapped the death star. According to his observation, there should be a higher level demon on the Death Star. It''s impossible to kill so many super masters with real combat. If one can''t do it well, he will be in a desperate situation. As a result, Michen carefully observed the landscape of the death star. Since he could not kill so many experts by strength, he had to use the power of nature. After several weather searches, he found that there was a Yanyan River dozens of miles underground of the death star. The temperature of Yanyan river has no harm to his imperial body now, but it is fatal to the practitioners who have no divine body. He can use the power of Yanyan River to kill these demon masters. Once he had this idea, Michen felt a little pity when he was excited. Once it triggered the yanyanhe River, the rich spiritual connotation of the death star would be damaged, and it would no longer be suitable for cultivation in a short period of time. Even so, it''s better than being used by other demons. As soon as this idea is confirmed, he looks at Tianxing. When Michen sees that Tianxing is still searching for information, he''s really afraid that she will be in trouble if she shows up impulsively. So he sent a message to Tianxing, who was surprised that he didn''t find Michen''s tail. Michen told her what she thought. She was stunned at first and agreed later. And she was even more surprised that Michen not only practiced the divine body, but also the divine body had reached the initial stage of the imperial body, which really shocked her. "It''s just a pity that such a good cultivation planet..." After she regretted, she went back to Luyi according to Michen''s idea. Because she had no divine body, once the shock wave produced by the explosion of the death star would affect her, Michen might take advantage of the big explosion to further the divine body. At the same time of leaving, Michen laid a hidden array. After laying the array, he turned into a turtle and entered the underground Yanyan river. He drained the lava from the Yanyan River to the ground, and then compressed and recompressed it with real gas. It took Mi Chen nearly 30 days to compress hundreds of millions of Jin of fire magma into a fireball of more than ten feet. In the middle of the fireball, he also placed an extremely compressed lightning ball for detonation. When all this was done, Michen turned back and swept out of the Death Star barrier and flew to the boat. As soon as he was not far away, he thought it was wrong that he should use the shock wave to improve his divine body. Then he turned back, placed himself on the compressed fireball, and removed the hidden pattern. With the removal of the hidden pattern, his whereabouts were also found by the demons. For a moment, these demons gathered around him. They were surprised when the man came in, and he was still standing on a very high temperature fireball. "Kill him!..." With the voice of a demon leader, there are two different demons mending to the fireball, but also they mend close, their clothes will automatically burn. As their skin began to scorch, they had to retreat. "Useless things!" With the curse of the devil head, a figure made up for the fireball again. He entered several feet more than the two people in front of him, and he could not stand the high temperature. And the man standing on the fireball did not move, as if he had settled down and turned a blind eye to their behavior. These demons were itching with hatred, but they couldn''t do anything for a moment. A moment later, more and more demons came to watch, but no one dared to step forward. "Step aside and let me deal with this boy." At this time, a strange demon with a long shape came slowly from behind. At first sight, he reached the third level of emperor Zun. Chapter 1181 Looking at this person coming, all the demons consciously gave way. The foreign demons who watched could only stop at the fireball, but the foreign demons could enter the fireball. When he entered Qianzhang, his clothes suddenly expanded, and people floated with him. When he swept 100 Zhang, an air shield formed in front of him. Under the protection of the air shield, he entered 100 Zhang again, and then he could not move forward any more. His demons were watching him eagerly, hoping that he could get close to the fireball and catch the people on it. Since then, no one dare to get close to the fireball, let alone go to catch Michen. They tried to attack on the periphery for many times, but before the true Qi reached half way, it was scorched by the high temperature. When these strange demons are helpless, the people on the fireball are abnormal. Yes, after months of hardening and training, Michen''s divine body has reached a breakthrough. Because of the continuous introduction of rock flame, the thermal flame in the fireball is more expanded, which has reached the point that Michen can''t control. The outside of the fireball began to have a small amount of fire awn spray, some demons could not dodge, and turned into a pile of bones under the fire awn. "Withdraw, everybody quickly withdraw..." In the head of a fierce drink, the demons one by one panic, have retreated. Although they don''t know what will happen to the people on the fireball, they can''t resist the extreme flame at all. With the retreat of the demons, the flame of the fireball is more and more big. And Michen was also rushed into the air by these uncontrollable flames, but his divine pass still could not be opened. Seeing the demons retreating one after another, Michen immediately started the lightning ball in the rock flame fireball. "Hum, hum..." The huge fireball burst, and the burst flame formed a huge mushroom cloud, which was rising. Around this huge mushroom cloud, there are different colors of apertures, and the apertures are expanding infinitely. Its speed of expansion is unparalleled, and its power is indescribable. Wherever the aperture passes, it is flat. With the rapid expansion of the aperture, an infinitely large gas wave flow is generated, which covers the whole Death Star in a flash. In this gas cloud wave, all the demons are destroyed into dust, and the dust in the air forms a dust explosion, blooming in every corner of the death star, just like the resurrection of the death star. Luyi, a hundred million miles away, also felt the great fluctuation. If it wasn''t for the stronger protection, it would be destroyed. Xing Tian, Zhan Tiannan, Yao Guanxin, Qin wujuan, duo Qi, Li sang and so on were all frightened. Although they all believe that Michen will be OK, they have to worry about him because of the powerful explosion. Because of the huge power produced by the fireball explosion, it directly blasts the leading crater of the fire and reaches the rock fire flow. At the center of the explosion, it quickly spews out a rock fire of tens of thousands of meters, once again enhancing the power of the flame cloud wave. Although Michen was powerful, he broke through his pass in the first wave of fireball explosion. Even so, he could not resist the unparalleled shock wave. Before he had time to enjoy the fun of breaking the pass, he was completely atomized by the shock wave. Fortunately, he used up all his energy to protect his heart. At this time, his heart was also being baked by the rock flame. With the beating of his heart, it is like a spirit in the rock flame, making the whole rock flame full of spirit. Soon, the beating heart was pushed to the top by the rock flame, and kept fission at the top Chapter 1182 As Michen''s heart continues to split, the color of the heart is also changing. Dozens of days later, his heart began to grow branches and leaves, forming a human network architecture, and then bones. A month later, in the continuous spray out of the rock flame, finally condensed into a complete person. As soon as the figure soared into the sky, it suddenly burst into the sky, burst out a string arc in the depth of the sky, followed by a figure flying across the sky, and directly floated to the place where wayey hovered. At this time of rice morning, God body has broken two levels, accidentally entered the emperor body three turn, let him have a kind of impulse to break the sky. Through this physical remodeling, his Jiyang Xinhuo has broken through to level 8. In the reorganization of Linghai, the different wheel way has also been sublimated. What''s more, his strength has been improved several times after this sharp change, which makes him more confident to deal with the future. Before Michen returned to Luyi, he saw countless alien spaceships flying towards the death star. From the shape of these spaceships, Michen can conclude that the demon got the news from the death star and came to support. There are too many spaceships this time, and there are no less than ten thousand demon ships coming. It seems that the great demon king is very concerned about the power of the death star. Michen didn''t dare to neglect and speeded up the flying. He had to leave before these strange magic ships found wayie. At this time, Michen is only a thousand miles away from Luyi. Tianxing and others also see Michen from the rich flowing flame. After they were pleasantly surprised, they quickly flew the fairy boat to Michen. As soon as Michen got on the boat, he quickly said before everyone asked "Come on, let''s get out of here quickly. There are countless demons coming. It seems that they have got the news from the death star." As soon as you listen, you don''t have to say much. Immediately, according to what Michen said, speed up and fly Luyi away from this land of right and wrong. What Mi Chen didn''t expect was that although Lu Yi speeded up to fly away, his mind noticed a ray of light coming from the Yi Li demon ship. This faint light is very gloomy, and Michen can confirm that the whereabouts of Luyi has been found by other demons. What surprised him was not that he was found, but that the demon who gave out the faint light could not emit such a powerful spirit with his present spirit. It can be seen that this man''s spiritual cultivation has reached a very powerful level. He also knows that if tens of thousands of elites are destroyed, the demons will not let themselves go. The demons who come here this time are obviously much stronger than those on the death star. If they don''t get rid of them as soon as possible, the people on board will be in danger. In this vast space, where do you want to escape? Of course, with the speed of both sides, it''s not easy for the demon to catch up with Luyi. At this time, it may be more patient. In order not to let people worry, Michen didn''t tell others about the faint light. From the speed of the demons coming to help, we can see that their nests should not be far away, and it''s only half a year at most. The current problem is that they are not ready, only with the strength of the present only to die! Now, the initiative is not in their hands. Judging from the appearance of these demons, they will not be let go this time. Of course, once the demons suffer a heavy loss, no one will retaliate. On this issue, Michen is psychologically prepared. After several decades of flight, there were only three alien magic spaceships that had been biting. All the other spaceships flew to the death star. It seems that they wanted to go to the rescue. The speed of these three spaceships was faster than that of Luyi, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer. This really surprised Michen. In his impression, it was the first time for him to consider the speed of the spaceship alone. Chapter 1183 However, what shocked Michen was still behind. In his mind, the shadow of alien magic spaceships appeared from four directions. These spaceships, like geese migrating in all directions, were constantly pushing toward Luyi in the shape of a human. At this time, Tianxing also found something abnormal. She woke up from her cultivation. When her spiritual thought confirmed the dangerous situation, she came to Michen nervously. "Mr. MI, we can''t let them encircle us. Now we have to rise to the highest altitude. There is a huge star in the East. Maybe when we get there, we can avoid the pursuit of the demons." "Giant stars?" "Yes, this star is tens of thousands of times as big as krolas, and the terrain is extremely dangerous. It''s in a good place to escape." Michen was excited when he heard that there was such a good place. He immediately raised his altitude and flew to the east at a high speed. After months of chasing, the distance between the two sides was only hundreds of thousands of miles, and the distance between the two sides was about to reach the star. At this time, all the people stopped practicing and watched the approaching demons and the falling stars together. This star is really too big. As Kaixing said, the terrain above is extremely dangerous, but Michen and others can''t care so much now. As long as they can reach the star, they may escape the pursuit of the demons. "Everyone stand firm. When you enter the star, you will encounter screen obstruction, and the wayside will have violent fluctuations." At Michen''s advice, Qin Wuchen and Zhan Tiannan hold the two little guys in their arms, waiting for wayey to land with a serious face. Before Luyi landed, Michen asked hetianxing to set up the array. He asked Tianxing and others to stay behind. But he just continued to drive Luyi forward, the purpose is to attract the demons, and the farther the better. Although we all know that he will be safer if he is not around Michen, we can''t help but worry. At the same time, we feel ashamed. Every time we encounter a big danger, we always let him face it alone, and they have nothing to do. Michen''s move really worked. Dozens of demon spaceships were following Luyi, and they were taken deeper into the star by Michen, where the terrain was more dangerous. When he was flying over the stars, Michen''s idea always focused on Qin wujuan and others. Seeing that all the alien magic spaceships were chasing him, he relaxed his worry. He knew that before long, these alien magic spaceships would catch up with Luyi, and he was ready to fight for his life. Of course, in this case, even if he doesn''t want to work hard. When the alien demon''s spaceship was thousands of miles away from Luyi, he put away Luyi and stood alone on a towering mountain, waiting for the arrival of the alien demon. In the process of waiting, Michen uses the fastest speed to set up various arrays. He wants to fight a war of attrition with these demons. Before he had finished his deployment, dozens of alien magic spaceships had besieged him. At this time, a larger spaceship opened the hatch. The hatch was very strange. The whole flank was occupied by the hatch. From the hatch, a huge figure came out slowly. The figure was like a hill. As soon as he came out, he almost blocked the whole spaceship. If calculated by volume, this huge figure is always ten stories high, and its weight can''t be estimated. There are hundreds of tons without a thousand tons. As soon as he got out of the hatch, he looked at Michen. Michen looked at his eyes and was startled. The eyes of this giant shadow guy could fit him in. What surprised Michen was his spirit. It was certain that the faint light was coming from his huge eyes. Michen couldn''t help staring at him cautiously. It turned out that this huge shadow was not a person at all, but an indescribable monster. Chapter 1184 The whole face of the monster had only two eyes, no mouth and no nostrils, only a huge ear on his huge, black and bare head. With the appearance of this huge monster demon, thousands of demons also swept out of the spaceship and surrounded the periphery of the towering mountains. It can be said that even a mosquito can''t fly past. Of course, there are no other creatures on this planet, because there is no so-called air, no oxygen and no spirit on this planet. In terms of the nature of human body, she is a real death star. People here live entirely by a mouthful of genuine Qi. As soon as the encirclement was formed, the monster''s ears suddenly fluttered, and a sound wave immediately reached Michen''s ears. This sound wave is not a sound, but an invisible killing intention. Michen can''t help but feel nervous. Then, a man came out of the strange devil''s team. Although he was not a standard man, he was more like a man than a monster. The most characteristic of this man was his upper body. He had no arms on his shoulders and directly grew countless fingers. Michen swept with his spirit. There were eight fingers on each side, and each finger was very long, about one meter long. In his walking, he kept stretching and bending, as if he could hold Michen in his hand at will. At the same time, the other several directions also stepped out two different demons, formed a no dead corner encirclement. Michen also secretly scolded in his heart: "it''s a bunch of monsters." As soon as his heart scolded him, the eight fingers on the left side of the shoulder finger demon moved. The knuckles of the eight fingers on the shoulder suddenly became longer, like an eight claw black hook hanging in the air, from top to bottom toward Michen. Looking at him, he was grasping, but in fact he didn''t close. What attacked Michen was the evil Qi from the eight claws. There were eight evil Qi channels in this hand, that is to say, each long finger was released. From the attack strength of these eight evil Qi, Michen can feel that this person''s realm has reached the fourth level of emperor Zun. Badaozhiqi covers Michen on the mountain from eight different directions, leaving almost no dead angle. With the closure of badaozhiqi, there are fluctuations in the windless space. It can be seen that the strength of badaozhiqi is not small. The eight finger demon is also determined to win for Michen. When the long finger is taken out, his strange eyes blink with satisfaction. When he moves, other demons also stare at Michen. They all believe that Michen can''t escape. To their surprise, Michen didn''t dodge, but clapped a few palms toward the eight evil Qi. Each palm overflowed a real Qi, blocking the direction of the evil Qi, as if forming an indestructible wall around him. Eight evil Qi attacked the wall, but they couldn''t penetrate. They only left eight concave lines on the wall, but they soon returned to normal, and there was no trace of being attacked. The demons, who had hoped to kill the enemy with one finger, all made strange calls at this time, but from their surprised expression, we can see that they were shocked by Michen''s toughness. As soon as the eight fingers demon saw it, he let out a shriek from his mouth like a monkey. With the eight fingers of his right hand moving, he saw that in the shriek, his sixteen fingers were wringing in the middle of the hollow, constantly changing their strange shapes. Then, his sixteen long fingers disappeared. Just as Michen felt a little surprised, a huge finger fell from the sky and fell directly towards his head. It''s a finger, it''s a huge mallet. Michen has a feeling that if he is hit by the mallet, the towering mountain will collapse. Chapter 1185 When the mallet fell, the huge one eared monster, with a move from his ear, sent out another air wave. Immediately, there are countless demons scattered towards the other direction of the star. Although Michen didn''t understand the meaning of the Qi wave, he knew that the demons had found other breath when he saw the actions of the demons. From the direction of the demons, Michen could be sure that the monster didn''t perceive the specific location. Even so, it still surprised Michen. He didn''t expect that this guy seemed so stupid that he could not be any more stupid. His spiritual cultivation was really powerful. Under the concealment of reverence array patterns, he could also sense some abnormalities. If that''s the case, Michen will meet the most powerful spiritual opponent ever. Michen hopes that he thinks too much, but experience tells him that he doesn''t think too much. If he blindly lets them search, sooner or later he will find the hiding place of Tianxing and others, so he must get away as soon as possible and take everyone away. Seeing that finger was about to hit Michen on the top of his head, Michen didn''t get angry. Instead, he punched directly. "Pop... Click" One finger, which seemed to be extremely powerful, was invisible under his fist, and Michen was shocked to move two steps. But the eight fingers demon is much worse than him. The giant finger, which is composed of 16 fingers, has broken three at the moment. Eight fingers demon''s body also flew several feet, but he didn''t cry pain except for his distorted expression, which shows that his endurance is extraordinary. When the eight finger demon was attacked, all the other demons were shocked, but they didn''t panic. Before Michen took back his right hand, the other two demons attacked him. They didn''t want to give Michen a chance to breathe. Their realm is also the fourth level of emperor''s respect. It seems that they have learned the lesson of the arrogance of the eight pointed demons just now and dare not face Michen independently. The two demons are all palms, just one left and one right. Their palms are very strange. They are attacking each other instead of Michen. When they are about to come to them, they each hit their palms to blow away the palms that originally attacked them. It''s strange that the previous palm Qi was not dispersed, but became more solid with one blow, and its power was obviously doubled. After the two demons hit each other, the two real Qi dissolved into one again, like a flying chain, and smashed at Michen fiercely. Although the two men are not afraid of joining hands, Michen can''t stand the wolves. One fight two, two fight four. These thousands of demons, even if they are in such a state, are tired to death. Besides, there are many more powerful characters in these demons. The key is the huge monster. This guy looks clumsy, but he is actually the most powerful character in these demons. As soon as he saw the two in one attack, Michen didn''t want to work hard. He didn''t seem to see him standing there. The demons thought he was scared by the attack, and they were both strange and excited. The giant monster''s big eyes blinked. He knew that Michen couldn''t be killed like a pig, but he couldn''t figure out what means Michen would use. Under the attention of the demons, the powerful airway came to Michen and passed through his body. "Yes, the little boy was killed..." Before they were happy, they saw that Michen was still standing there, but he seemed to be thousands of miles away. "Why, what''s the matter? Why didn''t he die? " "I heard that this seems to be a space realm that only real people can understand..." Chapter 1186 Yes, Michen did use the space domain. Now his space domain has reached the seventh level, which can be moved in an instant. If you want to preserve your strength, you can''t compete with so many different demons, so the space domain is the best magic skill. Before the two demons could react, Michen''s several Tianli fingers had already popped up, and at the same time he used the heavy field, which made it too late for the two demons to avoid. After the two demons found that they had been hit, they really wanted to avoid it, but a red one on the side made a move. Just when Michen''s fingers were about to hit the two demons, he turned into a red shield and stood in front of the two demons. In the "puff" sound, Michen''s finger strength did not leave any trace on the red shield he turned into. It can be seen that this guy''s defense strength is extraordinary. Michen was also surprised when he saw it. He never thought that someone would turn into a shield directly for protection. At this time, the troll''s one ear issued a wave of sound, immediately dozens of different demons rushed to Michen. These dozens of demons launched a fierce attack on Michen from different directions, and countless forces blocked almost all his retreats. It seems that the demons want to end the battle as soon as possible and don''t want to waste time on Michen. This kind of situation has been anticipated by Michen, but he didn''t expect to beat two, not four, but fourteen. In any case, the battle could not be fought any more. He immediately turned into a Nirvana shield and flew to the sky. At the same time, Michen activated the array road. In an instant, lightning beams burst around the towering mountain peaks, followed by the burst of lightning balls. With the overpressure of his current emperor''s body, once the lightning exploded, the demons below the fourth order of the emperor could not stand it. With a scream, the demons retreated one after another, but the trolls and a dozen demons were not affected. At the moment of Michen''s nirvana, his huge figure floated like a floating cloud. He caught Michen''s flight track with only one breath in the sky, and then floated in the direction of Michen''s flight. Although Tianxing wants to help Michen, she knows what Michen means and wants her to stay to take care of these friends. After Michen flies away, in order to be afraid of being found by other demons, Tianxing secretly adds a pattern in the array to completely isolate all the breath from the outside world, but she doesn''t know that even so, she is perceived by the troll, but the troll doesn''t know their specific location. The purpose of Michen''s doing this now is to draw the troll away. If he is here for a long time, maybe he will find the trace of Tianxing and others. Because Michen knew that if he used his nirvana, only the troll could feel it, and he would not let himself go, so he achieved the goal of diverting the troll. After this burst of lightning beam, the demons died and injured a lot, and the others ran towards the trolls. Michen flees in order not to be discovered by other demons, but the troll will not be invisible. He takes his huge body as the coordinate. That is to say, as long as he can sense Michen, others will know where Michen is. Of course, he didn''t know the real purpose of this. Mi Chen''s Lu Yi can''t fly their flying artifact, but his personal flying speed is no slower than them. It can be said that among the many demons, only trolls and four or five demons can keep up with his rhythm. Of course, he kept his hand, because he didn''t want the demons to chase him, otherwise he would lose the meaning of leading away. Chapter 1187 After Tianxing had laid the pattern, he took the people to the deep place. Their hiding place is a gap in the Grand Canyon, which is narrow outside and wide inside and unfathomable. The more we went in, the colder we felt, and finally we had to carry out exercise resistance. Qin Wuzhen saw that the two little guys could not bear it. Some of them didn''t want to go in, but Tianxing and Yaoguan didn''t mean to stop. She looked at Zhan Tiannan and followed them helplessly. People have been walking in the crevice for several days, and finally came to a huge ice cellar. There are countless transparent ice flowers in this ice cellar. Each ice flower is covered with nine layers of ice flowers. In the transparency of the outer layer, you can see each fuzzy corner. In the middle of the ninth floor, there is a purple blue ice point, which looks beautiful and mysterious. As soon as you enter the ice cellar, the temperature inside is lower. Qin Zhan suddenly meets an ice flower in the process of shrinking. A warm moment comes from the ice flower. The warmth is very strange, even if you leave the ice flower, you can''t feel it. "Brother, mom, ice flower is so warm, you rely on ice flower quickly." Qin Wuchen quickly touched the ice flower with her hand. A warm current came from her palm. This warm current made her feel very comfortable. She could be sure that it was a kind of cultivation resource, but she couldn''t be sure which aspect it was beneficial to. At Qin Wuchen''s suggestion, everyone sat down with a big ice flower. Everyone leaned their vests on the ice flower. A steady stream of warm water immediately penetrated into the whole body. Under the warmth of the warm water, everyone unconsciously entered a state of selflessness. Because they believe that in the depth of such a gap, strange demons can no longer feel any breath. After getting rid of strange demons, Michen will naturally come to find them. At this time, Michen had led trolls and others to the opposite side of the star. Although it was the opposite side, it was as bright as a star, and there was no difference between black and white. The terrain of the star on this side was very strange. In Michen''s line of sight, there was no mountain peak, and the eyes were full of basins. The largest basin accounts for almost one third of the whole star surface. In the basin, and in the medium and small basins, one is connected to the other. From a distance, it looks like an eye of different sizes. In these basins, there are countless caves connected, the whole half of the stars are completely connected, it is easy to get lost. At this time, the only one who can keep up with Michen''s speed is troll. When he sees that Michen is about to enter the basin, his body suddenly accelerates, which is nearly twice as fast as before, and instantly shortens the distance between him and Michen. Michen was also surprised by his speed. He wanted to keep his strength, but he didn''t know why he had to go like this? Michen didn''t speed up because of his acceleration. His goal is to eliminate the demons. The purpose of continuous flight is to disperse besides to attract them. He wants to kill these guys one by one. Troll''s idea is close to that of Michen. Apart from not letting Michen slip away, he has to consume his physical strength, and then he can''t lose contact with his accomplices. He has sensed his realm from the fluctuation of Michen''s hand, which is four orders lower than himself, so he is not afraid that Michen will run away. The troll also has an idea that he wants to know whether his perception is right. Once the troll who goes out to search finds out Michen''s accomplice, he will give Michen a dead hand. If he doesn''t find it, he will stay alive, because he believes his perception ability will not go wrong. When Michen wants to enter the depression basin, he just gets the information, and the people who go out to search get nothing, so he won''t let Michen continue to take himself to visit the planet. Chapter 1188 Michen really wanted to enter the basin just now. Unexpectedly, the troll''s action was one point faster than him. Before he arrived, a huge shadow appeared in front of him, which enveloped him as a whole. Michen knew very well who the huge shadow was, and he knew that the final fight was about to begin. As soon as he was covered by the shadow, Michen suddenly felt a sense of suffocation and an indescribable sense of gloom. This kind of feeling makes him fear suddenly, as if he has already faced the abyss and can''t extricate himself. This kind of feeling has never happened to Michen. Just when he was in fear, a huge demon came down from the sky. It was so quiet that it was hard for people to notice. Seeing that Michen was about to be killed by the troll. In the face of life and death, Michen suddenly feels a palpitation in the spirit sea, and suddenly feels that his heart is clear, but at this time, it''s too late to avoid the troll. One of troll''s big hands has already grasped him in the palm of his hand, and at the same time, he wants to crush Michen. "Eh eh ha, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand..." Unexpectedly, the troll could speak. When he was surprised, Michen had no other way. In the sound of the troll''s five fingers tightening, he immediately inspired the divine body to fight against the troll''s five fingers. The troll didn''t expect that Michen woke up from his own Yin. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation, and he was also surprised. The bone sound that was almost crushed by him was also rapidly fading until it stopped. Although he knew that Michen''s practice had a divine body, he didn''t believe that Michen''s divine body could hold his five fingers. He is very confident that as long as he is pinched, he will never have the power to resist. At the time of Michen''s bone ring, the troll forces again, but Michen''s bone ring still doesn''t happen. He stares at Michen, who keeps twisting in his palm, with a huge shocked eye. He can''t believe the fact in front of him is true. Because Michen broke his confidence again, even a black iron would break into powder under his grip, and he could not move his extremely weak body. At this time, Michen''s body was under too much pressure. Although he forcibly activated the divine body to hold the grip of the troll, he still felt that his internal organs were very uncomfortable, and he felt that he was crushed by the five finger air pressure. When the troll saw that he couldn''t crush Michen, his other hand fell from the sky, and the side front cut directly at the top of Michen''s head. It can be seen from his power that his strength lies in his ability to chop mountains. He is confident to chop Michen''s head in one hand. With this breath time, Michen has fully stimulated the divine body, just at this time, the troll''s giant palm fell off the top of his head. Michen really wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it. It was the first time in his life that he was completely pinched. This feeling really made him die. The key is that the troll''s hand splitting power is too fierce. Even if he was pinched to death by the troll''s hand, he would still split him down. The brown gown around his waist turned into powder in this slide, which shows how powerful the troll''s grip and splitting power are. Even so, Michen can only scold 1800 generations of the troll''s ancestors in his heart, but he only scolds them from the bottom of his heart, because he doesn''t like the advantage of words, which can only make others look down on you even more. From the bottom of his heart, if he could scold, he really wanted to scold this time. It was hateful. He was split into the other hand by the troll, and it was impossible to open his mouth. If Michen had been breathing normally, he would have been suffocated to death. Chapter 1189 For example, MI Chen, who has been insulted by all kinds of people, is filled with anger and shame. He is an outstanding second-class master of emperor Zun. He is regarded as a dough maker. He really throws people to the end. If he doesn''t hold God''s body, he can''t even make dough at the moment. He can only become a vermicelli. Under the fire, Michen''s mind was also burned, and he said in his heart: "Damn fat devil, your little master is going to roast you alive with divine fire!" Think scold, rice morning heart read a flash, his whole body all the moment braved the blue you extreme Yang divine fire, he has become a real fire. When he was angry and abusive, the troll was surprised and yelled: "Bala, Bala, I don''t believe I can''t kill you if you kill a chicken!" The troll was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Michen''s divine body was so strong that he couldn''t kill him with his grip and splitting power. This is the first time that he encountered such a strange thing in his life for millions of years. He was about to move his finger to expose Michen''s dirty. Then he used the finger of his other hand to pick out his little heart. Suddenly, Michen''s whole body caught fire. "Bala, Bala, you think I will be afraid of your little fire, haha, eh..." Before he finished laughing, his hand caught fire. The troll quickly used his power to fight, but it didn''t help. His hand was burnt instantly. "This, this... Ah "The extreme sun fire..." After the troll made a few noises, he couldn''t help the pain any more and threw Michen to the ground. Finally, this guy has some insight. He even knows that Michen uses extreme Yang fire. This kind of fire is absolutely not what his current cultivation can directly resist. He can only reluctantly throw Michen out. With the "boom" of a loud noise, Michen was hit into the ground dozens of feet deep by him. The troll put out the fire with real Qi and stepped on it with his feet. Unfortunately, his feet were too fat to hold that hole. At this time, just behind a few demons also rushed to come, troll a roar: "Smash him into meat sauce and bury him immediately!" Several big demons in the back were confused by the troll''s state. They had never seen him suffer such a big loss. In shock, several demons didn''t hesitate, and together they went to the underground cave smashed by Michen. Michen was thrown by a troll, and he was also full of meat and vegetables. But Michen knew that the chance of getting rid of it would never leave him too much time. When he fell to the ground, he forced himself to endure the pain and used his nirvana. When several big demons attacked, he floated out of the gap. As soon as Michen escapes, he jumps directly to the top of the troll''s head. When the troll reaches for his hand, he points the magic fire into the troll''s one ear. The troll roars and instantly turns into a floating cloud. In mid air, his one ear is still spouting fire. At this time, there was a huge sound of several demons bombarding the ground. At this time, Michen took the opportunity to take a deep breath, and then, in a flash, he began to condense the thunder and lightning field, the God of thunder and lightning fireball, which spread over dozens of miles, making him a little out of breath. But Michen didn''t stop. He knew that these demons wouldn''t give him time to breathe. Yes, when he set lightning and God fireball, several demons had found his tracks, and several people launched the most powerful attack on him again. The troll slowed down at this time. Suddenly, a big mouth appeared under his big eyes. He opened his mouth and inhaled. Michen''s body was sucked into his mouth. This time, and the rice morning scared a jump, did not expect, this foreign body fat devil really can''t be underestimated. Chapter 1190 If he continues to maintain the transformation of Nirvana, he will be inhaled by the troll. Although the transformation of Nirvana can be invisible, his anti absorption ability is much worse than that of the body. Michen doesn''t want to be sucked into his stomach by the troll, because he doesn''t know whether he can recover his human form when he is sucked in under the state of transformation of nirvana. Just as he was about to be sucked in, Michen suddenly appeared. When he split his palm to the fat devil''s mouth, all the lightning balls were activated at the same time. For a moment, lightning flashed everywhere in tens of miles of space, which scared thousands of strange demons who had just arrived. Under Michen''s full hand, his figure took advantage of the opportunity to fly away, but the troll would not let him slip away like this. He suddenly put his fat hands forward in the air for a pat. In this pat, his palms suddenly became huge, as if the two giants were fighting each other to smash him inside. Fat devil''s two huge palms clap the power extremely to get, rice morning a time really can''t rob his one palm sky. When fat devil slaps Michen, the other big demons are not idle. They are busy avoiding the Thunderball, which is the purpose of Michen''s lightning ball. If these big demons attack together, he will not even have the chance to escape. After all, he is only the second level of emperor Zun, and these great demons are all above the fifth level. If he had not been radicalized by the previous rock fireworks, he would have been photographed as meat mud by them at this time. Even so, Michen was shot by the troll again, and the troll screamed excitedly, but soon his howling stopped. Although Michen didn''t escape, his giant palms couldn''t close, because Michen''s hands supported his two giant palms. Michen''s true Qi and realm are much worse than him, but Michen''s divine body is not possessed by the troll. With his current strength, it''s still a little worse to smash Michen''s divine body. And Mi Chen this is also helpless move, if not hard support words, he really will be shot broken. For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked in the air. After the break, the troll''s big eye blinked hard, and a huge eye shot out of his eye. The smaller the eye flew, and before it reached Michen, he was forced to breathe by the air pressure of the troll''s eye. The smaller the troll''s eyeball, the more powerful Michen will feel. The position of the eyeball is just his chest. It seems that the troll wants to kill Michen''s heart with his own eyeball, but Michen''s heart is throbbing. He has a feeling that his divine strength can''t stop this eyeball. The troll used his eyeballs to kill Michen, but he was forced to do it as a last resort. His eyeballs are his life-saving skills, and also the foundation of his God yuan. Every time he shot, he would lose money to his God yuan, but his power is really very powerful. If he was hit by his eyeballs, the inner organs of the attacked people would turn into tears like liquid. In other words, if he fails to hit the target, he will lose money. If he hits the target, he will be fine and beneficial. Whether or not to use this unique skill depends on whether the other party is completely controlled by him. Just like today''s Michen, he believes that Michen is absolutely under his control, so he uses the magic bead liquid heart to kill. Michen''s feeling is right. His divine body can''t block the eye of the troll. This eye is not really going to shoot into the body, but to shoot into the heart, and then release the eye wave to liquefy the heart. Therefore, Michen''s feeling is right. But at this time, Michen has no good way to stop the troll''s eyes. The only thing he can do is to let Yuan Yi and Yuan Er die. But yuan, yuan and yuan, under the eye strike of the troll, really broke down once in a while. On the contrary, he made Michen''s Linghai very uncomfortable. Looking at the approaching eyes, Michen regretted that she should not fight in this risky way. But now regret is of no help. The only thing waiting for him is heart melting wate Chapter 1191 At this time, the lightning ball under Michen''s cloth had already exploded, and several demons and countless demons also surrounded. They stood around the trolls like spectators, waiting for the moment of Michen''s death. Even if Michen can escape the fat devil''s giant hand and eye killing skills, he can''t escape the mob''s encirclement and annihilation. Seeing that Michen was about to die between the troll''s hands, his spirit sea had a violent beating. In an instant, a purple shadow flashed. He opened his mouth and swallowed the troll''s eyes. The troll screamed wildly in pain, and his hands could not be closed again. Michen took this opportunity to jump out in an instant. As soon as he floated out, several demons attacked him. At this time, the troll also saw the purple shadow, which was purple sky Qiu. When he was swallowing the troll''s eyes, the troll''s angry hands had already attacked him. Zitianqiu looked up at the sky and screamed, and two big claws grasped the troll. Following his whistling, there are countless purple shadows flashing, rushing to countless demons. For a time, the purple shadow is flying all over the sky, and the demons are fierce. The purple dragon and the demons are fighting together. The troll''s big hand lost its power under Ziqiu''s dragon claw, and was shaken by zitianqiu to retreat. However, he was not reconciled to the fact that Michen was rescued by zitianqiu, and he wondered where the purple dragons came from. But zitianqiu was different. When they saw the demons, their fighting power exploded. However, they all wanted to crush them. Those demons were surprised, but they were also crazy to fight with the purple dragon. But these purple dragons were fierce one by one, and there were a large number of them. After a while, the demons fell behind, with countless deaths and injuries. When several demons pounce on Michen, they are also stopped by the purple dragon. Michen immediately kills the troll, and then zitianqiu comes. In the middle of the fight, Michen says to Ziqiu''s secret voice: "Thank you, brother Tianqiu Zitianqiu screams to the sky again, and the giant tail is rolled to the troll. The troll never thought that he killed so many purple dragons on the way, and the strength of these purple dragons is extraordinary. They can''t resist. Looking at countless brothers being torn and eaten by the purple dragon, the troll knew that he couldn''t do well today. He gave an angry whistle and sent out the evacuation signal. When he wanted to escape, an iron bar of Michen came down from the sky, and the man also followed a step back to the sky. As soon as the troll came out, a black stick fell from the sky. His huge figure quickly flew sideways and clapped his hand toward the black stick. Michen''s black iron stick was shot in the air by him, and then turned back to smash it. At this time, zitianqiu''s Dragon claws stretch forward, and the dragon''s body bounces up like a purple lightning, covering the troll''s fat shadow under its claws. The troll was shocked. He had just learned the power of zitianqiu. This purple dragon is no worse than Michen. It should be said that it is harder than Michen. If it is caught by this pair of claws, the consequences will not be good. Now Feixuan iron stick and zitianqiu are killed together, and his hands suddenly become longer and longer. Ten fingers are like ten ropes around the iron stick and zitianqiu. Just at this time, Michen comes to him like a flash of lightning. Instead of exerting himself, Michen smashes with one punch. The five ropes of his left hand entangled the black iron stick at the moment, and the five ropes of his right hand entangled Ziqiu. When he wanted to tighten up and cut with the finger rope, Michen''s fist knot was firm and really hit his fat chest. Although his body is fat, he can''t stand the punch of Michen. Under this punch, the troll is hit so that his chest and abdomen are concave. Michen''s whole body rushes into his chest and abdomen with this punch, and there is no trace. Chapter 1192 With the power of this fist, the troll''s body was like a broken kite flying out. In an instant, a fire came out of his chest and abdomen. The fire quickly spread from his chest and abdomen to his whole body. His fat body gradually shrank in the fire, and there were drops of fat flowing down. At the same time of fat devil''s flowing oil, he kept screaming, followed by the soul out of the shell and wanted to get away. Zitianqiu quickly opened his mouth and ate the soul of the troll. After swallowing it, he looked up to the sky again, looking very excited. When other demons saw that the troll was killed, they all scattered and fled. Countless purple dragons arched all over the sky to catch up with them. Under the pursuit of purple dragons, there were not many demons who escaped. This time, it can be said that the loss of demons was great. After eliminating the demons, all the purple dragons surround Ziqiu and salute Michen. Michen looks at all kinds of mutant dragons all over the sky and feels like a dream. He didn''t expect that these dragons would become more powerful in the past few decades. Looking at them, Michen''s confidence suddenly increased. With so many dragons to help him, he has more chances to kill the demon king. When Michen was absorbed, Ziqiu screamed again and turned into a human figure. She raised her hand to Michen "Brother, how are you?" Michen arched his hand and laughed happily "Brother Tianqiu, congratulations. I didn''t expect that the Dragon brothers are so powerful. Ha ha ha..." "Brother, do you know that our dragon clan was killed by these demons. Now, it''s time for us to take revenge. Our dragon clan today depends on brother Mi''s help. On behalf of the whole dragon clan, I thank my brother again!" Purple day Qiu finish saying is raising a hand clan ceremony, was stopped by rice morning. "Where the elder brother says, these are what the younger brother should do. Don''t mention it again." "Hahaha, it''s my elder brother. I''m just a little brother. What shall we do next?" Michen wants to kill the demon king immediately, but now there is a new problem in front of him. His own way is not as fast as the strange demon. If he drives the way again, he will be very passive when he meets the strange demon. Today, the mutant dragon clan is powerful and can''t stay in their own small GEKUN. Thinking about this, Michen suddenly has an idea. "Brother Tianqiu, the brothers of the dragon clan are so powerful. It''s really a grievance to live in xiaogekunli. You should practice here first. I want to see if you can activate the flying instruments. In this way, we won''t be passive even if we meet other races." "Flying spacecraft?" Oh, I see. You mean the big round guy in xiaogekun, right? " If purple sky Qiu has understanding, the rice morning ordered to nod. "Yes, brother Ziqiu, it hasn''t been cracked since I got it. I want to have a try here." "Well, we''ll protect the law for you. Just go ahead and crack it." This flying instrument is really a worry for Michen. Because of this instrument, he also killed dead or not. Michen sits on the spot and enters xiaogekun. Ziqiu is an absolutely trustworthy friend. He doesn''t have any worries about his disadvantage. As soon as he entered xiaogekun, Michen came to the edge of the big ball. Although he was already the emperor of the formation, he still couldn''t break the formation at a glance, but he could see that he was no longer as worried as before. Michen began to comprehend along with this spot. He believed that as long as he was given time, he would be able to crack the array pattern of flying instruments. Zitianqiu looks at Michen and enters xiaogekun without saying a word. He nods and leads several purple dragons to sit down around Michen to protect his Dharma. Chapter 1193 After months of enlightenment, Michen finally cracked the path of the array. He stood up excitedly, took a long breath of relief, and then swept up the huge circular flying object with a lunge. The entrance of the flying instrument is at the top. On both sides of the door, there is an unknown one eyed beast guarding. Michen fumbled for a long time, but he couldn''t get in. Although he knew it was not easy to open this kind of thing beyond the divine level, he also believed that he couldn''t find the key. In thinking, Michen can''t help stroking the beast and watching the beast''s unique inspiration, so she slowly put her hand on the beast''s eyes, but the door of the flying artifact didn''t move. Michen pressed on the beast''s one eye again, and then he heard a "click". The beast''s mouth was opened, but the door of the heavenly ware was still not opened. Originally happy rice morning and some Leng, his heart murmured: "should not ah.". Then he looked down at the mouth of the beast, and found that there was a tongue inside. The tongue was wide and big, with uneven tongue patterns carved on four sides. There was a piece as smooth as a mirror in the middle. Michen carefully put his hand on it. As soon as his hand was flat, a ray of Sanskrit entered his brain, but the door did not move. Some impatient rice morning, the idea can not help but call a voice "open ah", who knows, with the "open" word flash, the top door has a movement. "Hum..." Immediately, the top door of the flying instrument opened. As soon as the door opened, the mouth of the beast slowly closed again, and Michen quickly pulled out his hand. Michen, who is very happy, has figured out that this smooth, mirror like tongue is a sensor like terminal. Just put your hand on it, and then an idea can open the door. If you just put your hand on it, it''s useless. Michen swept in. He was stunned by the scene inside. He thought that his little GEKUN was not only big enough, but also beautiful and full of spirit. However, compared with this flying instrument, he didn''t know how much worse it was. On the outside, the flying utensils are no more than thousands of feet. On the inside, they are vast and elegant. There are countless exotic flowers and herbs, famous medicinal materials, and various rare cultivation resources in the utensils. I can''t even see them. After slowing down, Michen found that there were still two beasts under the entrance, but their mouths were open. He put his hand on his tongue as he had done. After a "buzz", the top door closed quickly. Then he repeated "open", and the top door opened instantly. After a preliminary understanding of the flying spacecraft, now it''s the problem of how to control it. There is a control console inside the spacecraft, which is like a flying dragon, but the dragon has no eyes, and the dragon''s tentacles stand up like levers. Michen tried to control it, but Tianqi didn''t respond at all. So he took out some super Topaz and put them into two longan. As soon as the topaz entered, there was a commotion with the flying artifact. Michen was overjoyed. When he was about to try to control it again, the topaz in longan soon turned into powder, and its energy couldn''t make the flying artifact fly normally. This makes Michen difficult. According to this consumption method, no matter how much Topaz he has, it won''t take long, and it can''t be supplied by special personnel. If this problem is not solved, no matter how good the flying spacecraft is, it will be a useless snack. Chapter 1194 Looking at the flying instrument, Michen was at a loss. It was not easy to drive it. No matter how high the realm was, it couldn''t solve the problem. After a long time, Michen suddenly thought of something. "Yes, I still have two moons? Its energy can make the earth roll, and it should be able to make celestial objects fly... " Thinking of this, Michen didn''t hesitate any more. He put two moon energy crystals into Jiaolong''s eyes with one idea, and the flying spacecraft suddenly became active. Michen excitedly put his hand on the dragon''s beard, and then his idea moved, and the spacecraft began to fly with his idea. Mi ChenWan didn''t expect that the moon energy crystal he got by accident was actually the energy source of the flying spacecraft. With this pair of moon energy crystals, he could generate constant power for the flying spacecraft, and he would never have to worry about the energy problem again. Now the only thing I don''t know is its speed. Michen didn''t dare to test fly in xiaogekun, so an idea came outside. As soon as the flying instrument came out, they were scared back. When they watched the spacecraft hover in the distance, they were a little calm. At this time, Michen also swept out of it. "Brother Tianqiu, please all the brothers of the dragon clan come in." Ziqiu saw that Michen was waving to him and nodded in surprise, staring at his big eyes, and took the lead in plundering the flying artifact. "Brother MI, what is this?" Michen smiles at Ziqiu ostentatiously "Brother Tianqiu, guess..." Purple sky Qiu Leng eyes looked for a long time, suddenly patted the forehead, exclaimed: "This is a flying instrument..." "Hahaha, brother Ziqiu is powerful. Yes, this is the flying instrument. Please come in. I''m going to test fly." Zitianqiu heard that it was really a flying instrument, and he let out a roar of excitement, and then swept in with a flash. As soon as he went in, thousands of mutant dragons flew into the sky. After entering, Michen immediately closed the top door and started the sky. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Come on, it''s really fast. I don''t know how many times faster than Luyi, such as lightning, such as foal, a little too fast to think. Michen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth while trying to fly. He didn''t expect to get such a powerful treasure on the low-level koha star. With the flying instruments, those magic flying instruments are just snails. In a twinkling, the flying instruments came thousands of miles away. The mutant dragon people, who had been transformed into human form, were all so surprised that they thought that their flying speed was extremely fast, but they were still far from this one. What excites them even more is the spiritual implication and cultivation resources. Besides the exotic flowers and plants, the natural cultivation resources are more diverse, which should be moved from the outside to the inside by the previous great power. Michen also thought of this layer. After a while of test flight, he found that he had been hundreds of millions of miles away from the star. He patted his forehead and flew back quickly, because he suddenly remembered that Qin Wuchen and others were still on the star. After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to them. On the way back, Michen had another idea to move out the seven color peak and the dragon blood marrow cave in xiaogekun and put them all in the flying spacecraft. He also taught the switching method of flying instruments to the mutant dragon people, who were all jubilant and overjoyed. From then on, they don''t need to stay in the sea of spirit. In a sense, they are reborn at this moment. In fact, Michen has always been very careful about his own life. Most of it is for them. If he dies, these mutant dragons will disappear with him. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Chapter 1195 Within a moment, the flying instrument came to the hiding place of Tianxing and others. When Michen handed over the weapon to Ziqiu, he came out with an idea. When he entered the first path, he found that there was another layer inside. He was a little surprised, but he soon understood the purpose of Tianxing. Originally, the troll sensed the existence of breath, but later the demons didn''t find them. It must have something to do with this level of array. He couldn''t help but praise Tianxing in his heart. When he entered the crevice, he was still not seen. He was surprised again, and then he continued to look for it. Michen didn''t find anyone attacking at the entrance, so he didn''t worry about Tianxing and others. But he didn''t know why they ran inside. What attracted them? Mi Chen, in doubt, went on for nearly an hour before he found the ice cellar. Seeing that they were all practicing with nine layers of ice flowers on their backs, he couldn''t help but stop. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to call or not. Michen could clearly feel that the breath of several people was much stronger than when they were separated. It seemed that these ice flowers were not ordinary things, so he retired quietly. As soon as he came out, he used his smart eye to see through, and found that the formation system of the whole ice cellar was extremely large, and even felt that it was difficult to move to xiaogekun. After pondering for half a day, Michen tried to motivate his mind and put his finger to heaven and earth. Now his finger to heaven and earth can be said to be quite powerful. Under his finger, the whole ice cellar system was really moved in. At this time, Michen couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that master''s unique skill was really powerful. Excited, he turned around and swept into the flying spacecraft, and placed the ice cellar system in a suitable place. Then he turned back to the control console. Michen thought that the same should be true of his previous abilities, and put the cultivation resources he met into the flying spacecraft. When he put it into the ice cellar system, it caused the Dragon brothers and sisters to watch, one by one confused and curious. "Brother, what kind of treasure is this?" Zitianqiu can''t help but ask Michen curiously, and Michen himself doesn''t know, but if he can improve the realm of Tianxing and others in a short time, it''s definitely not ordinary things, or he doesn''t want to interrupt the cultivation of several people. Michen shook his head and looked at the ice cellar system "I don''t know, but my friends can benefit in a short time. This ice cellar should not be simple. Brother zitianqiu, you can go in and have a try. Maybe you can get unexpected results." Listening to Michen''s words increased their curiosity. Although he wanted to go in and have a try, he was more concerned about the next action. This time they changed sharply for revenge. "OK, but brother, what are we going to do next?" Michen knew what zitianqiu was thinking. He looked at the boundless sky and said: "Brother Tianqiu, I already know the general location of the big devil''s nest, but with our current strength, there is still a lot of danger to exterminate them. I want to attack the big devil when the Dragon brothers are stronger. So, brother, you can practice with the Dragon brothers first." Zitianqiu is very clear that Michen is right. Although his dragon clan is no longer cherished, he is still one day away from fighting with the whole demon, so he agrees with Michen. "Well, let''s practice hard and try to attack the demons one day earlier." After a few steps, he looked back at Michen. Michen understood what he meant and said quickly: "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll go to practice after fixing the position of the instrument. Even if the demon finds it, they can''t catch up with it. It''s just the right time to let them make a mess for a while, ha ha ha..." Chapter 1196 With the flying instruments, it can be said that Michen has wings to take off. He no longer has to worry about being discovered by other demons, and he is not afraid that they will threaten his own safety. However, in order to compete with the demon king, there is no ten-year cultivation that can not achieve the perfection of the emperor. According to their current state, ten years is just a matter of time. While they are working hard to cultivate, they can feel the hengrahado star and its surroundings clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed. In the past ten years, Michen not only destroyed various aggressive actions of the demons, but also saved countless planets. After ten years of intensive cultivation, Michen has also reached the bottleneck of breaking through. It is only one step away from the great perfection of emperor Zun. Tianxing has also entered the Ninth level of emperor Zun. Yaoguanxin has reached the seventh level of emperor Zun. Zhan Tiannan and Qin Wuji have also reached the fifth level of emperor Zun. Duoqi and LISANG have also broken through to Emperor Zun. What really made Michen happy was the variant dragon clan led by Zi Tianqiu. Their nature of variation was not simple. Not only Zi Tianqiu reached the state of emperor Zun''s perfection, but also nearly a thousand dragon brothers entered the eighth and ninth levels of emperor Zun. The lowest accomplishments of tens of thousands of other alien Dragons were above emperor Zun. It can be said that this was a very powerful force. With this force, he basically reached the requirement of attacking. Michen decided to launch the general attack immediately. It was nearly half a year from hengrao erdo star. He believed that he could break through to the perfection of emperor zunda in this period of time. When Michen was ready to launch an attack, the demon king was also actively preparing for the war, and sent many forces to carry out reconnaissance and encirclement and annihilation. They wanted to destroy Michen in the periphery, but each time Michen broke his plot, and Michen was still getting closer to his old nest. When Michen was about to arrive at hengrao''erduo, a million demons blocked their way. The three demons under the great demon king, named Wumo emperor, black demon emperor, and green demon emperor, were the absolute masters close to Emperor zunda''s perfection. Michen led the people to fight quickly. After more than ten days of fierce fighting, they were finally defeated by Michen and zitianqiu. Before Michen and others could catch their breath, another puma rushed out. In the battle just now, the brothers of the dragon clan lost a lot, but their fighting spirit was even more high. When they saw the demons coming, they met them without hesitation. This time, we are the double hearted demons under the command of the demon king. These two demons are not one person, but two brothers. Each of them has two hearts. One is the demon heart, and the other is the beast heart. These two demons are the masters of the emperor''s perfect Gao Jue. Among all the demons, they are second only to the demon king. Michen is the first to meet him, and then there are the leaders of zitianqiu, yaoguanxin and the dragon clan. Michen fights against the double demons alone, because no matter how many people they are against, they will both fight together. Zitianqiu, together with the dragon clan, yaoguanxin, Zhan Tiannan and Qin wujuan, fought with other demons. The whole sky was filled with smoke and blood, and the sky of Hengla was red. The double hearted devil is really different from the ordinary devil. The double hearted devil has the ability to kill more and more. When they attack Michen, they are surprised by Michen''s strength. Unexpectedly, they don''t get the upper hand when they join hands. Especially Michen''s strong spirit body. Every time the double hearted devil attacks, he directly punches against each other and adds Qi and fire to them, which makes the double hearted devil confused and unstable, In particular, their two fists are open, and their arms have been twisted. Although they are powerful, they have never met such a terrible master. After hundreds of fists, both sides were so scared that the demons didn''t dare to fight. When Michen advanced, they stepped back. At the same time, Michen hit them with two fists and went straight to their heart. At the same time, the beast spirit was aroused. A huge Unicorn like beast opened its mouth and bit the demons to pieces. It was too fast for them to shout. Chapter 1197 As soon as the double hearted devil dies, the great devil can no longer sit still. He personally leads tens of millions of troops to fight against Michen and the mutant dragon clan. This great devil really wants to win. His cultivation has reached a breakthrough in the great perfection of emperor Zun. He is a real great devil. Michen has fought with him for a hundred times, but he has fallen behind. Although Michen is very powerful, he still can''t stop his fierce magic. When he repels Michen, a dark air covers Michen. This dark air is extremely powerful. Michen''s beast spirits can''t resist it, and they are scattered by his dark air. When Michen was about to be enveloped by the black air, a startling song came, and the bird soared to the sky, spread its huge wings, and wrapped all the black air. The appearance of it made the demon king stunned. Michen also seized the opportunity to play the divine body to the extreme. A step back to the sky came to him in an instant, and a boxing smashed the demon king into the sky. When the great devil was smashed into the sky, the bird hissed again, and then rushed up to the sky and pecked at the great devil. Behind the great devil, they followed Michen again. They didn''t want to give the great devil a chance to breathe. All saints bird pecked through the body of the great demon. The great demon howled, and a soul came out of the shell. Just as he wanted to escape, Michen''s magic fist came back. But Michen''s spirit was very strong, and it was not completely scattered by Michen. The rest of the spirits still fled. Seeing that the spirit of the great demon was about to escape, Michen quickly pointed out, In one of the fingers, heaven and earth called the runaway soul Na Zhi Zhong and burned it to ashes. When the ghost was burned, Michen heard a faint roar: "No!..." Michen didn''t have time to thank the Pantheon bird, so he threw himself into the nest to kill the demons. But the Pantheon bird ignored Michen, and suddenly saw that his body shook, and his feathers left his body and shot at the demons. All the demons hit by the feathers became invisible, and the rest of the demons were wiped out by him. When people looked up at the bird in astonishment, they found that he was an old man in gold. He was no longer the elder brother that Michen saw. Michen and everyone were very surprised. He had never seen the elder before. In the surprise of everyone, the elder in golden clothes came down slowly. In the golden light, he was sacred and inviolable. In the dullness of the crowd, the elder in gold came to him and said in a slow voice: "Come on, come back with me." "Return to the realm of mind?" Asked Michen and surprised. "Yes, I am not only a holy bird, but also the two golden envoys under the emperor." When they heard this, they were even more surprised. How did the elder become a golden emissary again? Was Michen really the son of the God Emperor? Michen was also surprised. He even felt that his mother''s words were true. Of course, he wanted to see the emperor earlier and tell himself who he was? When everyone came back to the flying spacecraft, the golden emissary had set up the coordinates for the flying spacecraft since he entered, but he didn''t say a word. However, he seemed to be very familiar with the flying spacecraft, and Michen couldn''t help looking at him with questioning eyes. After the elimination of the great demon king, the happiest is the mutant dragon. After a few days of collective celebration, they began to practice. It takes one year to fly from hengraehido to the divine realm. In this year, Michen has entered the bottleneck. Chapter 1198 If Michen breaks through again, he will become the great God Emperor. But it is not easy to break through to the God Emperor. At the most critical moment, the golden God envoy has a seven color Pill on his hand. He puts the seven color pill in the palm of his hand and sticks it on the top of Michen''s head. Then Michen trembles all over, and the seven color fog comes out of his body. The colorful fog lasted for 49 days, and Michen finally opened his eyes. His eyes also scattered colorful light, which made the whole flying instrument shine brilliantly. Everyone woke up and looked at Michen in surprise. At this time, the body of the flying spacecraft vibrated, and people''s attention was drawn to the body of the flying spacecraft. After a few hours, the tremor disappeared, and then a vast world appeared in front of us. In this vast world, there are all kinds of exotic animals that can''t be seen by the outside world. Then the dragon people are boiling, because they have seen their ancestors here. After flying for nearly a month, the flying spacecraft automatically stops on a huge square, and the hatch automatically opens. The elder in gold was the first to come out and made a gesture to Michen to follow me. Then he turned and went straight ahead. Michen nodded to zitianqiu, yaoguanxin, Qin wujuan and others, followed the elder in golden clothes, and came to the largest hall in the group of halls that could not be seen at a glance. This hall is extremely sacred. It is made of pure ice white jade. On both sides of the hall, there are various figures. These figures are not limited to human beings. On the top of the hall, there is a large chair carved with a whole diamond, on which sits an elder with a very solemn look. When Michen came in, he stood up from the diamond chair and stared at Michen. His solemn expression was also a little excited. The elder in gold walked closely and bowed to him. "Dear great God, the God''s envoy has fulfilled his mission and brought his son back to the realm of God." The great God nodded excitedly. "Well, Zuo Shenshi has worked hard. Please return to your position." After another ceremony, the left God envoy in gold came to the first place on the left. Michen stares at the great God, not excited, but angry. He steps forward. The great God opens his hands and makes a gesture to hug him. Michen stops in front of him and takes out his mother''s skeleton from xiaogekun. "Do you know who this is?" His rudeness made the gods on both sides sulk and talk to each other. The great God raised his hands lightly. After the gods were silent, he nodded to Michen. "This is your mother and Empress of the great God..." Michen''s eyes were congested and he looked at the great God and said with gnashing teeth: "Then why did you kill her? Do you know how much she suffered?" The great God nodded again. "Of course, I know that all her sufferings are for you, otherwise, you will not have today..." "For me? What an excuse to do harm to others. Do you know that I''d rather not do anything. I just want my mother. Do you know that? " Before the great God finished speaking, Michen interrupted him with a look of pain. After hearing this, the great God not only didn''t get angry, but also nodded with a smile. Then he stretched out a finger and gently pointed it at the bones in Michen''s hand. The bones floated in the air and were wrapped in the crystal clear air released by the great God''s fingers. In a moment, the bones began to grow, and soon they became a very beautiful woman in gold, And this woman''s face is the one who abandoned Michen. Chapter 1199 Michen can be sure that she is the mother who left herself in the Luyi orphanage. To his surprise, the great God''s resurrection technique is so powerful. It took him only a moment to resurrect the skeleton that he had not been able to resurrect for decades. When Michen saw that his mother was still alive, he had no reason to be angry, but he was still not sure, Keep an eye on his mother. The resurrected woman in gold was stunned when she saw Michen, then she hugged her and choked. "Child, you, you finally came back, my mother''s suffering is not free..." Yes, this voice is right. It''s really the voice in my memory. Michen was completely sure that she was her mother. "Mom, what''s going on? Is my father really him? " Michen''s mother, the empress of the great God Emperor, gave a strong hum, and then touched Michen up and down again. Then she turned her eyes on the great God Emperor. The great God Emperor came down from the high level, and his expression became very solemn again. "My child, it is estimated that in a thousand years'' time, there will be powerful alien systems invading our own galaxy, and their strength is far beyond our ability to resist. If we can not cultivate a more powerful super emperor in this period of time, our whole galaxy will be destroyed. In order to save the emperor system, we will go against the sky. After we know that your mother is pregnant with you, I decided to send you to the lowest level of the planet for training, because the person who controls the system of Empires must have great love, tenacity and super savvy. If you die in the middle of the journey, the system of empires will also be destroyed by the alien system. If you come back successfully, you can break through and enter the emperor or higher level, so that you can lead the millions of creatures in our system to resist it, You have great responsibilities. Your mother and I have no choice but to do this. What you and your mother have suffered is for the sake of the whole life of the Emperor God system. Do you understand? " After the great God Emperor finished, he looked at Michen, and his heart was shocked. He did not expect that such a powerful God domain had enemies that could not be resisted, and it was also related to the whole God system. At this moment, all the people and things that he had experienced flashed in his mind. If it was true as the great God Emperor said, his responsibility would be more important. "Morning son, what your father emperor said is true. For the sake of the whole life of the Emperor God system, you must shoulder this heavy responsibility!" When michun was deep in thought, the empress said gently and firmly. Michen looked at the great God and the people on both sides of the hall. They all nodded solemnly to confirm that all this was true. Then Michen looked at the great God again. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Father, mother, for the sake of the whole galaxy, I will live up to your expectations!" Seeing that Michen no longer had doubts, the great God happily grabbed Michen''s hand and said: "Good! It''s worthy of being the son of my great God. What do you need, my father will give full support to you. From now on, all the resources of the whole God system will be transferred by you. For the future of our whole God system, we will advance and retreat together with you! " Since then, Michen began a series of plans. He sent Zhan Tiannan, Qin wujuan, Tianxing, yaoguanxin to koha, geqiya, Zhuluo, Damen, etc. to improve the realm of each planet, and to find talents to practice in the flying instruments. Their mission, of course, is to take Yichan, hongshuying and others to the center of the divine realm on behalf of Michen. To Michen''s surprise, Yichan has already given birth to a pair of twins for him. However, they have never been well-known. Their son''s nickname is rice, and their daughter''s nickname is millet. It can be seen that Yichan is really well intentioned, which also shows her missing for Michen. In addition to his joy, Michen devoted himself to the cultivation and put forward a talent training plan. He wanted more people to reach the realm of the emperor within a thousand years, and to fight against the invasion of the alien system with him. For the future and life of the whole emperor system, he would devote his life ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book¡ª¡ª